《Pocket Hunting Dimension》 Chapter 1: Edible with the Head Removed?

Chapter 1: Edible with the Head Removed?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In a dark room, Lu Zeid on the bed in bewilderment. His gazey straight ahead on something that was seemingly a monitor shing with weak, red light. He had transmigrated. Lu Ze spent half an hour organizing the fragmented memories in his head. After this was done, he finally knew of his current predicament. He didnt transmigrate to the past nor another world... he transmigrated to the future. Two thousand years in the future. Humans had warp drives and their footprints were spread across the Milky Way Gxy. There were even ventures outside the Milky Way Gxy that took ce. At the same time, they found countless universal races. They established diplomatic alliances with amicable races and had interster wars with violent races. It was no different from the times when Lu Ze was on Earth. It was still diplomacy but with more focus on violence. After all, the opponents were no longer human. During the battles with different races, humans noticed that other than technology, the stronger civilizations tended to be stronger physically too. Human bodies were like babies to these stronger civilizations. If you fell behind, you would get beaten. If humans hadnt sought protection from the elves who had a friendly rtionship with the human race, humans wouldve been annihted in war. After periods of serious reflection, humans finally understood the potentials that living beings had. Spirit chi spread across the universe. It was invisible and unable to be felt. However, it could be sensed with someones body and spirit. During the Earths age, it was called dark energy. Devouring spirit chi, empowering oneself and the evolution of life had be the most crucial project to the Human Federation and was written in the curriculum. Thus, martial arts became prevalent. Talented young people all hoped to be martial artists and gain strong powers, freedom and eventually even eternal life. Lu Zes past life was like this. He had died due to his desperation. He was about to have his final high school exams. His martial artist level had reached that which was needed for the exams. In order to get into the best federation university in his past life, he cultivated nonstop day and night. This had caused his chi path to go the wrong way, which resulted in his death. He was no useless man nor did he have a girlfriend break up with him. He was a martial arts maniac in his past life. With his handsome looks and decent family as well as medium-level martial arts talent, quite a lot of girls liked him. However, his only wife was martial arts. He didnt offend any tycoons and get ambushed; he wasnt dumb. Plus, in that day and age, security in cities was much better than the ancient times of Earth. Why would some tycoon waste their own time to get rid of a small kid? He didnt have any deep family feud and nor a desire for revenge. All in all, he was just an ordinary member of society, a very ordinary person. He had nice parents, a good family, and a cute little sister... Ha... Im gone, I must take good care of my parents and my little sister. Cough. Not everyone could be a powerful martial artist. Although he had high aspirations in his past life, he didnt have the matching talent for that. Reality always pped you hard in the face. If you worked hard, was there a need for talent? Lu Ze wasnt unhappy with his identity. He was handsome, had a beautiful family and a cute little sister. This type of life wasnt bad, was it? That life had already passed. Living another life was good enough. As for whether he could be a powerful martial artist... If he became one, then he was lucky, if he did not, it was fate. Lu Ze wouldnt obsess over it. After all, Lan Jiang, the he was on, was in the inner region of the federation. It was very safe. Even if he couldnt be a powerful martial artist who could cross the cosmos, he would be in no danger. This was very good. Lu Ze was very happy with the arrangements of the Transmigration God. If he died again, he would see if he could give it a five-star rating. Sleep, sleep... After organizing all the information, fatigue struck him as Lu Ze couldnt help yawning. This sudden transmigration stunned him quite a bit. After digesting the memories, his mind was tired. He could think about the other details tomorrow. Just like that, Lu Ze closed his eyes as his consciousness drifted off. Everything fell into darkness soon. ... When Lu Ze opened his eyes again, the sky was blue and clear. The sunlight shone warmly on his face, making him narrow his eyes infort. A light breeze brushed past. He smelt the aroma of grass mixed with earth; it shook up his spirit. Fresh air did indeed make people feel good. Lu Ze smiled. Then, his smile froze. Wait, something doesnt seem to be right. He wasying on the ground and looking at the sky! Wasnt I sleeping in my bed!? Lu Ze quickly got up and looked around dazedly. He wasying in a grassy field. The fresh grass still had morning dew on it. As the wind blew, the grassy in flowed like waves. The view was good but why was he here? Lu Ze was dazed. Did he transmigrate again? The god of transmigration must be working hard. Seeing how hes so hard-working, Ill give him a zero-rating. The dream of having a house and a little sister changed into survival in the wilderness. The question now is... should he eat grass for breakfast? Lu Ze looked at the fresh grass and thought speechlessly. Although he wasnt hungry at the moment, it was good to think ahead. He needed to at least figure out what he would eat. Wait! Lu Zes eyes suddenly lit up and he smiled confidently. He must be dreaming! With his confident smile, he pinched his leg hardly. ... Lu Zes smile became twisted. The huge pain made his mouth spasm uncontrobly. He had used too much force! There was no one here, why even act cool? The most embarrassing part was that he failed. Luckily, it was just the air watching. Did he transmigrate again? Guess a zero-rating it is. At this moment, Lu Ze suddenly heard a rustling sounde from behind his back. The sound grew louder and louder. Lu Ze had goosebumps on his back as he turned around quickly. Fuck! Lu Ze made a rude remark and grabbed a bunch of grass. What had he found? A white rabbit! Though... the white rabbit was a bit strange. Its size wasnt rabbit-like anymore. It was a meter tall rabbit! Looking at the super-sized white rabbit, Lu Ze couldnt resist thinking. It should be edible if I removed its head, right? No no no, how could he think like that! Lu Ze stopped this cruel train of thought. The rabbit head is very tasty! He mustnt throw it away! Chapter 2: This is a Rabbit?!

Chapter 2: This is a Rabbit?!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Ze looked at the humongous white rabbit peacefully eating grass. He was already thinking about his method of cooking it. Should he steam it or roast it? After making a difficult decision, Lu Ze ended up choosing to roast it. However, he then realized that he had no ingredients and it would be difficult to even start a fire. Anywhere he looked, all he saw were boundless grassy ins. Even if he was to start a fire with wood, he would need wood first. At this moment, the huge rabbit seemed to have noticed something. Its long ears shot up in vignce as it suddenly looked around. It had blood-red eyes and even though it was looking up, it kept munching with its mouth. The human and rabbit stared at each other for a long time. They seemed to have noticed some simrities from each others eyes. They were both lovers of culinary delicacies. But Lu Ze felt that the rabbits desires were towards the grass and not him. However, when he saw the cute little mouth open and reveal rows of shining white teeth, Lu Ze realized he was wrong. It definitely was no normal rabbit! This rabbit is very cute, so howe its teeth are so sharp?! When Lu Ze felt the nefarious intent from the white rabbit, he subconsciously retreated a step back. He came from a peace-loving mother Earth. Although he liked to eat, he has never even killed a chicken. When he felt the ferocious chiing from the huge white rabbit, he became a little uncertain. As for the previous owner of this body, Lu Ze knew from his memories that his talent for martial arts wasnt very good. The foundational fist art, movement technique, and sword art were just satisfactory. He also didnt have any real battle experiences. Lu Ze clutched his fists and stared cruelly at the huge rabbit. If you encounter a tiger, you must not act worried. If you re at it, at least you can die with honor. Lu Ze hadnt encountered a tiger before but this huge rabbit was about the same size as regr wolves on Earth... It could be considered a fierce beast, right? The man and rabbit red at each other. The huge rabbits chi was ferocious, but it was very careful and didnt attack immediately. Meanwhile, sweat was pouring down Lu Zes forehead. He went over the basic movement techniques over and over in his mind. Running as fast as he could seemed like the way to go. Lu Ze felt extremely great mental pressure from being stared at by the rabbits blood-red eyes. Soon, more sweat gathered on his forehead. His mouth felt dry and he couldnt resist gulping down some saliva. At this moment, the huge rabbits powerful legs sprung against the ground, making only a slight thud. A mixture of des of grass and earth was kicked up into the sky as the giant rabbit turned into a white beam and rapidly neared Lu Ze. The gap between them closed by tens of meters in just a few seconds. The giant rabbit got close up to Lu Ze. Its originally soft and cute paws became a lethal scythe slicing at Lu Zes chest with a frosty glow. Lu Ze bit his lips and forced himself to stay conscious under the charge of the ferocious chi. He subconsciously stomped his right foot on the ground, twisted his waist and leaned to the left. Screech! There was a slight crack and the shining ws sliced through Lu Zes pajamas like paper, leaving a faint mark on his chest. Blood seeped out from the wound and dripped down due to gravity. Before Lu Ze could even pant, the giant rabbitnded, twisted, then sprung again, turning into a white beam. Fuck! Pain and humiliation made Lu Zes eyes go cold. How could I be bullied by a rabbit?! Its just a bit bigger, has some good teeth and some sharp ws! One word... Attack! Lu Zes previous body owner wasnt a prodigy but at least he practiced martial arts. Martial arts were divided into nine levels of body refinement. One ate the meat of ferocious beasts and used chi to refine the energy and spread it throughout their entire body, aka the skin, tendons, bone marrows, organs, 12 core meridians as well as the Ren and Du meridians. This was all so one could use spirit chi to cultivate in the future. Lu Ze was no prodigy but he was above average. His family also nevercked ferocious beast meat, therefore, he had the power of a level four martial artist. He had already begun refining the bones in his body at that stage. When he was nervous and facing the huge rabbits rapid charge, he could barely dodge it. If he just calmed down, perhaps he coulde out victorious and eat it. When the giant rabbit charged at him again, Lu Ze had already calmed downpletely. His eyes went cold as he moved his legs and sidestepped slightly. He dodged another attack. What was different this time was that at the same moment he dodged, he clenched his right hand into a fist and twisted his waist to release power. His punchnded on the side of the huge rabbit. Thud! The huge rabbit was struck and flew away,nding five meters out. Lu Ze sneered, Hmph, rabbits are still rabbits. No matter how big they get, theyre still weak and pitiful... What?! He only got half a sentence out before he couldnt resist opening his eyes wide in shock. The had rabbit flipped back up was charging at him again. Lu Ze didnt hold back on that punch at all. Even if he hit a rock, it wouldve been enough to crack it. Was this rabbit made out of iron?! Seeing the huge rabbit charge over and over again, Lu Zes mouth spasmed. His eyes went cold as he thought, If one punch wont work, then ten punches, one hundred punches, one thousand punches... Today, I will punch open your rabbit head! Thus, Lu Ze sprung up with his legs and shot out. The man and rabbit kept entwining. One punch, one w. One was a noob martial artist, one was a giant rabbit. It was like chickens pecking at each other. After more than a hundred shes, Lu Zes fistnded on the giant rabbits head. There was a thud and the giant rabbit softly fell to the ground. Its brains had been scattered to pieces and it inevitably died. Lu Ze finally came out victorious. Although he had marks on his body and had lost some blood, there was nothing lethal. Yet, his punches struck the giant rabbits head over and over, eventually killing it. Lu Zes hands fell onto his knees as he panted nonstop. He looked at the body of the giant rabbit and thought that the rabbits defense was too strong. It took him more than a hundred punches to kill it. At this moment, the rabbits body suddenly turned to dust, only leaving behind two cherry-sized red orbs. The orbs emitted a weak glow, making them stand out of the ashes. Lu Ze looked at the two orbs and blinked his eyes. Did killing monsters in this world give loot? He went up and grabbed the light orbs with his hand. They were weightless but rendered a warm sensation on the hand. Chapter 3: Blood Spewing Like Crazy

Chapter 3: Blood Spewing Like Crazy

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Before Lu Ze could even take a proper look at the two orbs, they suddenly disappeared right before his eyes. Lu Ze blinked and felt dazed. Is everything able to run nowadays? Those orbs that looked like treasures disappeared just like that! Lu Zes liver hurt... Even worse, at this moment, one ck and one white rabbit, each about the same size as the one he had just killed, appeared on the grass before him. They were rapidly running towards him in a frenzy. There also seemed to be grass rustling soundsing from behind him. Lu Zes face froze as he looked back. Another two rabbits of the same size, this time both grey, wereing towards him. Four rabbits... Their red eyes shed with ferocity as they neared. Lu Ze turned and dashed to the right without hesitation. Just one of those huge rabbits had almost flipped him to the sky. Now that there were four, he really wouldnt be able to handle it. Lu Ze had used up a lot of stamina in the previous fight. After bursting out at full speed, he was soon short of breath. The sound of the grass rustling had never stopped. Without a doubt, it was the four rabbits chasing him. Lu Zes mouth was dry. He wasnt a female rabbit, why chase him?! The grassy ins looked boundless. Lu Ze ran at full speed for a few kilometers. He was panting heavily but could only grit his teeth and press on. He ran faster and faster. This was because as he was running, two more rabbits joined the chase. Now, there were six rabbits behind him. If he dared to stop, he would be torn to pieces. Lu Ze couldnt think about other things. His chest was in immense pain, his throat was dry and sore, and his legs were numb as though they werent his. He was only running forward subconsciously now. More and more rabbits gathered behind him. They lined up uniformly behind Lu Ze like kids led in a run. Of course, if only these kids didnt open their mouths so big. Just when Lu Zes consciousness was blurring out, the rabbits behind him suddenly raised up their ears and their bodies instantly froze. Momentster, they all spread apart and ran into the brushes. Lu Ze heard this without seeing it and arduously turned to take a nce. He found that the rabbits hunting him hadpletely disappeared. His mind rxed and his body immediately stumbled to the ground. After resting for a while, he slowly sat up. When a human came to the grassy ins, they were abused by rabbits. Oh my god, he was almost killed. He would remember this conflict. When he got stronger, he would definitelye back to deal with these huge rabbits. Just when Lu Ze made up his mind, there was a sudden pain in his chest. He looked down and blood suddenly spurted out. Then, his vision fell into darkness. ... In a dark room, Lu Ze suddenly opened his eyes and sat up. He panted heavily and fear could still be seen in his eyes. His dark hair and pajamas were drenched in cold sweat. Momentster, Lu Ze recovered his senses. His eyes looked at the familiar environment with some confusion. What is this situation? I just transmigrated and now I transmigrated back?! Lu Ze licked his dry lips with his tongue. Did he just die? He had experienced the feeling of death on Earth. He didnt expect to experience it again so soon. Looking at the time outside, the day wasnt even bright yet. That meant that he had died twice in a single day... that was amazingly satisfying! Lu Ze recounted that strange final scene on the grassy ins. Hisst memory was of his chest being cut open by something sharp. His blood spewed out like crazy. He was like a human fountain. As for who the culprit was, he didnt see at all. Even now, his body was wracked with pain. It seemed that the feeling from that strange ce passed over. Lu Ze was very confused right now. Did he transmigrate or was he just dreaming? Could such a realistic dream even be considered a dream? Just when he was pondering, his eyes dimmed as he suddenly felt some incoherent things in his brain. He quickly sat down with his legs crossed as he focused his mind. A momentter, Lu Ze found a small three-dimensional space in his mind. There were two red orbs floating in the space. Arent these those red orbs that came from the huge white rabbit? Lu Ze dazedly looked at the floating orbs and became even more confused. A transmigration hack? Am I really the main character of this realm? He thought about something and both of the little orbs disappeared from the dimension and appeared in his hands. It was like that strange space. They had no weight but were warm. Lu Ze gazed at the light as his eyes shimmered. What the heck was this? How could he use it? Momentster, Lu Ze took the mobile phone from his bed stand and flicked out his fathers number. He hesitated and changed father to dad. He would try eating it first and see what it tasted like. As a Chinese man, there was nothing he couldnt eat. If his stomach became upset, he would hotline call his dad for help. Then, he gritted his teeth and put the red orb into his mouth. The faint red light turned into a warm flow that fused into his body. It was like mes burning his body; Lu Zes skin went red. Lu Ze quickly used the basic body refinement cultivation method as he guided the powerful energy to refine his body. The first three levels of martial artists were skin refinement, muscle refinement and tendon refinement. Lu Ze had already done all these but this energy didnt go ording to the guidance of the cultivation method and refine his bones as he wanted it to. Instead, it gathered at the skin and refined his skin again. Lu Ze became dazed and then realized that this energy was innately nourishing loopholes. Lu Zes original skin refinement wasntplete, thus, he started to follow this energy and refine his skin once again. Dead skin receded and his skin became tighter. The cells were renewed and his skin became livelier. It was even emitting a faint glow. This was whatplete skin refinement looked like. An hourter, Lu Ze opened his eyes. He had a look of excitement on his face. He took out the other red orb and ate it without hesitation. The skin refinement went on! ... The sun rose up and emitted a faint red glow. The sun in the sky was different than the Earths sun. The star of this sr system wasrger. Lan Jiang was also closer to the star, therefore, the star looked much bigger than on Earth. Along with the sound of happy birds chirping, a light breeze with sunlight entered Lu Zes room. Lu Ze opened his eyes which shed with a sliver of excitement. Those two small orbs allowed him to refine his skin again. Although it had onlypleted half, his current power was definitely far greater than it was yesterday. If he encountered another huge rabbit, he would be able to kill it far easier. Thinking about the huge rabbit, he thought about the light orb. What a pity, would he have another chance to enter that ce? Chapter 4: This Person Is Definitely Black When Cut Open

Chapter 4: This Person Is Definitely ck When Cut Open

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At that moment, Lu Ze smelt something strange. He looked down and ck dirt seemed to be seeping out of his skin and emitting a putrid smell. His mouth spasmed. The fabled marrow cleansing was real. Not good... It smelt so bad that he wanted to puke. He quickly got up, charged out of the room, ran to the bathroom and began taking a shower. When the stream of warm water flushed down his head, Lu Ze breathedfortably. Transmigrating twice in a single night was quite a bit for him to handle. His tense mind had finally begun to rx. After washing, Lu Ze started to dry himself off while looking at the mirror. After removing the impurities, his skin had be white and smoother. It was probably better than his sisters skin... Would she be jealous if she saw this? Thinking about this, Lu Ze smiled. Suddenly, the bathroom door opened and a figure dashed in. Lu Ze instinctively looked around. Long ck hair that reached the hip, an exquisite white face, long curly eyes and cherry lips, a tall figure, a skinny waist, busty booty, big chest, and long legs. She seemed to be an anime girl. It was his sister, Lu Li. At this moment, her eyes were still half-closed and her hair was a little messy from just waking up. However, when she saw thepletely naked Lu Ze, she suddenly stopped. She clearly didnt expect Lu Ze to be in the bathroom, let alone looking at hispletely naked self in the mirror. Her eyes looked dazedly at Lu Zes body before she reacted. Her white face appeared a little ruddy as she ran out of the bathroom and mmed the door. Lu Ze, letspete againter! Lu Lis cold voice came from outside the door with slivers of killing intent. This made Lu Zee back to his senses. He clearly didnt expect Lu Li to enter the bathroom at such a time. He was in such a rush to wash himself that he forgot to lock the door, therefore causing that scene. However, Lu Ze didnt care; it was only his little sister. Lu Li was pretty but he wouldnt harbor any crazy thoughts. Perhaps only cavemen would have those crazy ideas. Only in ancient times would humans perform incest to pass down their bloodline. So what if he looked? They used to take showers together when they were young. What was there to worry about. Different from Lu Ze, Lu Lis talent was much better than his. She was one year younger than Lu Ze but was currently a level seven martial artist. Shes already begun to refine the six bowels. Part of the reason Lu Ze cultivated so arduously was due to this. The little sister was too much of a genius, therefore, the big brother had a lot of pressure. No, you saw me naked. Im the one at loss. Why should I let you beat me up? Lu Ze shook his head. Although he was now a bit stronger, he was still weaker than the level seven Lu Li. You! Lu Li felt annoyed when she heard this. Her chest palpitated rapidly. But soon her gaze became confused. She knew her martial arts maniac brother all too well. How could he say something this angering? Most importantly, he had rejected Lu Lis request to battle. This waspletely illogical! Although Lu Ze didnt go out to cause trouble, he always liked to challenge his little sister. Although he could never win, he still enjoyed it. If Lu Li had time, she would be patient and go along with it. Lu Ze, you changed! You actually rejected my request to battle... Did your brain get eaten by a brain devouring bug? Lu Li said with annoyance. When Lu Ze heard this, he began to sweat. His brain didnt get devoured, but the reality was worse. He touched his nose awkwardly and smiled, You dont understand. Im developing my mental state, peace like water. Perhaps I will surpass you soon. Lu Li felt dazed and raised her lip. Her tone became dangerous, Youre saying that I would lose to you? You dont believe me? Just you watch. Ill tell you this for your own good; dont look down on someone when theyre young! Lu Ze said pridefully. Out of a hundred sentences he wanted to say when he was immature, this was the fourth one. Now, he finally had the chance to say it. Then, he also said the third sentence in a shocked tone, This kid is this terrifying! There was no way he would agree to fight today. Even if he was jumped, even if he was eaten by cosmic beasts, he still wouldnt agree. If he agreed, he would be a dog! Lu Ze wiped his body happily and threw the towel and pajamas into the washing machine. At this moment, Lu Zes face darkened. He discovered a serious problem. He didnt bring a change of clothes. Now, he didnt even have a way out. He awkwardly looked at Lu Li who was at the door waiting for him to leave. He forced out a smile and said, Cough, um, Li, help me out, yea... Just when Lu Li was about to rebuke, she heard Lu Zes pleading tone. Her eyes flickered as she showed a cute smile and asked softly, Brother, what do you want Li to help you with? Hearing Lu Lis soft tone, Lu Zes eyes lit up. He was touched. His sister was really understanding. He quickly said, I forgot to bring a change of clothes. Can you go to my room and get me some? Okay, just wait a moment brother, Lu Li replied softly. Then, she went to Lu Zes room and took out a set of clothes. She thought about underwear but was too embarrassed. Returning to the bathroom, Lu Li smiled. Brother, your clothes are here. When Lu Ze heard this, his eyes lit up. He opened the door a little and reached out his hands. Li, pass the clothes to me... thank you. Lu Li was indeed the best and most caring. Just when Lu Ze felt touched, Lu Lis soft voice sounded out, Brother, if you want the clothes, you need to promise Li one thing. Lu Ze, !? He had a bad feeling, but he had no choice so he asked, Li, what is it? Of course it is to, Lu Lis face went even softer, agree to fight with Li! Lu Zes mouth spasmed... Please allow me to take back my positive opinion of her. This person is definitely ck when cut open! Chapter 5: This person is definitely a demon

Chapter 5: This person is definitely a demon

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Lu Ze heard this, his expression changed. Lu Li smiled but didnt rush him. The atmosphere grew tense. Eventually, Lu Ze sighed. He wasnt shameless enough. If he was, then he would just go out naked. At thest moment, his embarrassment saved him. Okay, I agree. Arghhh. Thats right! He was a dog today! Woof, woof, woof! A solo dog was still a dog, right? For Lu Ze, whose single years equaled his age, it didnt matter at all. Hearing his words, Lu Li shed a victorious smile, Brother, take your clothes. At this moment, Lu Lis soft voice transformed into the voice of a demon in Lu Zes ears. This person was definitely a demon. Lu Ze hurriedly put on his clothes and walked out of the bathroom, staring at Lu Li. Lu Li smiled and walked in while Lu Ze went back to his room. He should put on underwear. If he didnt, he would feel cold and unsafe. When Lu Ze finished changing, Lu Li had finished cleaning. Her eyes gradually lit up. The only thing that didnt change was the smirk on her mouth with a sliver of a gentle smile. Seeing this smile, Lu Ze suddenly felt cold. There was no warmth in this world. Lu Ze,e downstairs. Lu Li smiled and jumped down. Lu Ze sighed and could only follow. The Lu family was quite well off. Lu Zes dad, Lu Wen, was the founder of a clothingpany. It was rather famous even on Lan Jiang. Lu Zes mother, Fu Shuya, was the head designer of thepany. Thepany was founded by these two from scratch. As such, their family didntck money. So, Lu Ze and Lu Li could use ferocious beast meat to refine their bodies. Their family lived in a three-story mansion with a big garden. They also had a 300 square meter training ground which was specially made for Lu Ze and Lu Li. However, even as the boss of such apany, Lu Wens status was lower than high-level martial artists. So, the two hoped that their children could be strong too. That way, they didnt have to get abused in business. The two went downstairs and arrived at the training grounds. Lu Li looked at Lu Zes whitened skin and her eyes shed, Lu Ze, your skin refinement level got deeper. Bing whiter overnight couldnt be hidden from Lu Li, who was with him day and night. Lu Ze nodded while smiling, Didnt I tell you about the sudden awakening I had this morning? Theres nothing strange about bing stronger. Perhaps Ill surpass you soon. Lu Zes words incited a soft smile from Lu Li. Really? I will be looking forward to it. Go, brother. Then, Lu Lis long, sturdy legs turned into a flurry as she charged towards Lu Ze. A wave of aromatic wind blew past. Her thin, white palm turned into a dancing butterfly as it pressed towards Lu Zes chest. Lu Zes eyes narrowed. So fast! Lu Li didnt use her full strength, but her level seven power was there. Plus, she was a prodigy and that added to her power. Lu Ze found out that he couldnt dodge her palm at all. He tensed his body and a light shed across his white skin. His arms crossed in front of his chest as he defended with full power. The butterfly flew past and lightly stopped at his crossed arms. The seemingly light palm contained a mountain breaking power that was vented from those small, white hands. It passed through Lu Zes arms and struck fiercely against his chest. Lu Zes heart felt heavy. He retreated step by step for 14 steps before standing still again. Although he was struck and sent flying away, Lu Ze showed a smile. He defended against it! After going through a deep level of refinement, his defense greatly increased. If this was yesterday, Lu Ze would have probably fallen over facing that palm, but now, it only made his hands a bit numb and his chest a little heavy. Seeing that her palm only pushed Lu Ze back 14 steps, Lu Lis smile turned into shock. She opened her mouth and blinked her eyes as she looked at Lu Ze for a moment before saying, You would definitely not have been able to stop that attack yesterday. Lu Ze flung his numb hand and cracked a smile, You didnt expect this right? Lu Li smiled gently, In that case, I wont be holding back today. Then, she dashed up again. Because Lu Ze has only learned the basic martial technique, Lu Li only used the basic movement technique and the basic palm technique. However, Lu Lis mastery was clearly higher than Lu Zes. She moved around easily and rarely stopped. Seeing Lu Li charge over ferociously, Lu Zes mouth spasmed. She discovered that he could take some hits, so she was going to give him a beating? His little sisters heart was truly evil! But looking at Lu Lis basic movement technique, Lu Ze didnt think about anything. He knew that he had too many weaknesses. Whether it was his cultivation level or martial technique, they were all garbage. He needed to work more on cultivation in the future. He looked at Lu Lis movement technique while dodging her attacks. In the beginning, he got hit from all directions but eventually, he could dodge a few attacks. Gradually, he could dodge more. Out of ten palms, he could barely dodge two or three palms. This progress shocked both Lu Ze and Lu Li, as Lu Li was three levels higher than Lu Ze. Lu Li mumbled under her breath, Is this guy a forgotten martial arts prodigy? No way, right? He was so dumb before... Lu Ze yelled out loud, Hahaha! Im a prodigy! ... After the two sparred for half an hour, Lu Ze had been smashed by a few hundred palms. His entire body was aching and he could barely stand. His mouth spasmed, Lu Li! I protest! I strongly criticize it! Youre just jealous that my talent is better than yours! Lu Lis face carried a gentle smile, Brother, Li is just trying to force out your potential. Your foundational movement technique is improving so fast because youre scared of being hit by me, right? Now, you have great mastery over your basic movement technique. Its all Lis work. Lu Ze was speechless. He was indeed hurting a lot because of the beating; thats how he could master the basic movement technique so quickly. Although her words were right, Lu Ze felt something was off... He felt a little cold when looking at Lu Lis soft smile. Here, Lu Li threw over a faint blue serum, drink it, dont leave any obscure wounds. This is a DNA serum. At the martial artist level, if you didnt refine your five viscera and six bowels, then the recovery capability of your body wouldnt be as strong. If you dont use a DNA serum or treat an injury in time, you might leave some subtle wounds in your body. Lu Ze took the serum and drank it in one go. It was sour and sweet, a bit like strawberry milk. It was quite nice. Chapter 6: How Do You Like The Surprise?

Chapter 6: How Do You Like The Surprise?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Then, the two began their routine cultivation. After they were done, it was already half past seven. They took a shower in the restroom of the training grounds and changed their clothes before returning home. In the living room, Lu Wen was sitting on the couch watching the news on a holographic screen while Fu Shuya was busying about in the kitchen. Although they were busy at work, the two liked spending time with their children. This was beneficial to their childrens growth. Meaning, Fu Shuya would cook breakfast if she had the time. Ze,e over. When Lu Wen saw Lu Ze and Lu Lie back, he put down theputer in his hand and called them. Lu Ze felt a little confused but still walked over. He studied his dad carefully. This old handsome man definitely had quite some girls chasing after him back in the Earth era. There was some authority between his eyebrows, which is probably due to being in power for a long time? But when he looked at Lu Ze and Lu Li, he hid his authority. There was only maturity, gentleness and deep intimacy. This made Lu Ze feel quiteplicated. After all, the original Lu Ze already died. Whether it was Lu Li or Lu Wen, they all looked at him with deep intimacy. This made him not know what to do. But since he inherited this body, he would protect this family. Whats wrong, Dad? Lu Ze smiled as he sat down. Lu Wen was dazed. Dad? Didnt this kid always call him father? ... Is your brain eaten by brain devouring bugs? He asked the same thing Lu Li asked. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. Like father like daughter. Their mind was joined up! Lu Li smiled. I feel so as well. Dad, why dont we go to the hospital and cut open his brain and see? Shit! Lu Li do you know that when you speak scary things with a smile, its really terrifying? Lu Ze chose to move away from Lu Li silently. Then he smiled and said, I just felt that the life before was too tiring. Choosing a different way to live might be better. Hearing this, Lu Wen felt dazed and nced at Lu Ze a bit longer before showing a smile. The most important thing is that you guys are happy. In reality, Lu Wen didnt want Lu Ze to be a martial maniac too. No matter how invincible you were, whats the point of solitude at the pinnacle? This was why Lu Wen still liked to spend more time with his family despite having great societal status. Its your 18th birthday today. Theres good and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first? Lu Wens handsome old face smirked. Lu Ze was surprised. Today was his birthday? Hepletely forgot about it, but his dad was ying such games. He was a bit speechless. Lets hear the bad news. Cough cough, Ze, on a dark windy night, your mom and I were... Stop! Get to the point Dad! Its not easy for your son to live up to this age. Lu Ze said helplessly. He had zero tolerance for Lu Wen every time he did this. Lu Li on the other side silently raised her fist against tyranny. She was single too. Cough, kids these days dont really understand romance. Lu Wen shook his head. Then Ill get to the point. Youre not our child. Lu Ze: ??? Lu Li: !!! And the good news is that theres a second grandpa who wants me to inherit 100 billion worth of fortune. Its a private. Dont worry Dad, I will take you to prosperity. Lu Ze smiled. Oh my god, he made such a joke on his birthday. What was his dad? Which second grandpa? Lu Wen looked dazedly at Lu Ze. You already knew you werent our child? And the wealthy second grandpa came to you before? Lu Ze was surprised, and his smile gradually receded seeing Lu Wens grim expression. Their eyes met. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. Dad, are you being serious? Lu Wen nodded and answered, Yes. Lu Ze felt veryplicated. He just transmigrated and encountered a happy family. This family had great parents and a cute sister. Yet on the second day, his dad told him he wasnt their son. Although he transmigrated, the fusion of memory made him feel he experienced this life. His heart couldnt take this sudden news. What bullshit drama was this? Seeing the atmosphere was a bit awkward, Lu Li looked worriedly at Lu Ze. The gentle smile on her face was gone. Lu Ze took a deep breath and smiled awkwardly. Da... cough, whats the good news? Was it a bit too shameless to keep calling him Dad? Lu Ze couldnt say it in the end. Lu Wens eyes shed and smiled The good news is that look at our Li. Isnt she pretty? Isnt she sexy? Even if you chase her I wont break your legs. What do you think? How do you like this surprise? Do you feel youve earned it? Lu Ze: !!! Lu Li: ??? Lu Ze turned his head to look at Lu Lis extremely exquisite face and that extremely dominant figure. He thought for a moment. This seemed... to be good news? Suddenly, Lu Li smiled gently at him. Lu Ze was immediately shaken up. He didnt know if this was good news anymore. Of course, you can still call me Dad. If youre willing, well always be a family of four. Lu Wen saw that Lu Zes face wasnt that stiff, and he spoke with a smile. As for chasing Lu Li, what a joke. His daughter was that cute, whoever chased her would have his legs broken!! No matter who it was! If it was Lu Ze, then he would break one. If it was other people, he would break three! Lu Ze looked up at Lu Wens loving look and rubbed his stale face. He smiled I thought Dad wanted to cut our rtionship and thats why he said it. I was thinking about how I could keep staying. That really scared me. If he dares to sever ties with you, I will immediately sever ties with him. A dominant voice transmitted from the kitchen. Fu Shuya was standing at the kitchen door. She looked gently at Lu Ze as she smiled. Clearly, she heard what was just said. Mom... Lu Ze smiled and called. Hmm? Fu Shuya raised a brow and looked dangerously at Lu Ze. Lu Ze froze slightly and immediately praised Oh, young and beautiful mother. Your beauty is magnificent like the stars. Your temperament is soft and generous like the milky way. The words of this world cant describe your greatness. Chapter 7: Don’t These People Go Cultivate?

Chapter 7: Dont These People Go Cultivate?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Disgusting! I look down on you! Lu Li said as she quirked her lips. Even Fu Shuya was embarrassed by Lu Zespliments. She froze slightly and looked strangely at Lu Ze. Good son, is your brain eaten by a brain devouring bug? Pssch... Lu Li was looking down as her shoulders were shaking. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. He smiled helplessly. The third time, all three of them said the same thing! He smiled and said, No way, Im just praising how glorious and unparalleled mother is. Fu Shuya clearly really liked this and nodded happily. Good boy, if you can get Li, I wont disagree. This way, this family of four will be symmetric. Lu Ze felt a sharp gaze from his side and his mouth spasmed. He could only smile awkwardly. He couldnt take this dark-hearted woman anymore. At this moment, Lu Wen sighed. We found you at Xishui Forest outside the city. It is a pity that there were no clues left about you. Otherwise, we can give it to you, and you might be able to find your parents. Lu Ze heard this and fell silent for a while and said with a smile, Although Im grateful that they gave me life, the only parents I have are you guys. In his past life, his parents were divorced and had their own families. He seemed to be the extra. When he grew up, he grew distanced from them. He didnt expect that this identity was even worse. He was abandoned on birth. Although dad and mom werent his biological parents, Lu Ze had never seen such good parents. To him, they were his biological parents. Lu Wen and Fu Shuya nced at each other with aplicated look. Eventually, Fu Shuya smiled Alright, todays your 18th birthday. Youre going to be an adult. What present do you want? Ill prepare it for you! Lu Wen smirked, How about preparing a beautiful young girl for you... Aiya! Before Lu Wen even finished, he was pped by Fu Shuya unable to get up from the couch. Lu Ze who was interested a bit saw Fu Shuyas expressionless face and immediately shook his head. Mother was too powerful. He couldnt mess with her! Never mind, Ill prepare it for you, Fu Shuya said as she felt Lu Wen was unreliable. Lu Ze could only nod in agreement. Eat breakfast. ... After breakfast, the chauffeur of Lu Ze and Lu Li sent them to school, Chang Yang Citys No. 1 Middle School. This was the best middle school in Chang Yang City. The students inside all have middle or above talent. Lu Zes talent was at the bottom of the group while Lu Lis talent was at the top of the school. This dark-hearted woman was quite strong. Lu Ze gasped and nced to the side, smiling at Lu Li. As soon as she got off, she caught the eyes of the students there. In the school, she was a moral and capable, academic and sporty all-rounder student. She was the obedient girl to teachers and the perfect child to other parents. Her act had never been seen through. Her soft smile made countless ignorant girls call her Master Sister and countless guys fall for her. Lu Ze was the legendary useless big brother. He wasnt that bad. He was just ordinary, butpared to Lu Li, he was clearly bad. Seeing the two get off the car, the students murmured amongst themselves. Master Sister is gentle just as usual today. However, that person is ruining the scene. He blocked me from seeing my master sister. Ahh, I want to rece that person standing next to Master Sister. Why is that person still alive? Bystander A asked curiously, What are you doing? Bystander B said seriously with hands closed, Me? Im cursing that person will never be able to get an erection his entire life! The gentle goddess should not have men next to her! Bystander A: Wait, thats not right! Bystander B: What? You dont think so? Ill tell you, you will get beaten to death if you think so! Bystander A: No, Im saying you should bite open your middle finger. That would work better. Look. Bystander A then bit open his middle finger and looked ferociously at Lu Ze before closing his eyes in pious prayer. Bystander B looked as though she had learned something and bit her middle finger open too and closed her eyes. ... Lu Ze was speechless. Couldnt you guys talk quieter?! Everyone practiced martial arts. Whos hearing wasnt good? He really wanted to beat someone up!! Didnt these people cultivate?? These were a bunch of idiots. This reminded Lu Ze of crazy fans during the Earth era. Times have changed, but there were still such crazy fans. Was Lu Li too invincible or were these people too young? These young people should go cultivate! Of course, those with aspirations already went to cultivate. Those left here are all ordinary talented people. Lu Ze was one of them before too. At most, he just worked harder. Lu Li smiled as she walked past the crowd, and the crowd parted automatically. Lu Ze followed and walked over. Everything was good except being stared at with all sorts of killing intent. But Lu Ze didnt really care how people looked. He was a third-year student while Lu Li was still a second-year. The two werent in the same ss. After separating from Lu Li, Lu Ze went to his own ss. As soon as he sat down, Li Erhou who was on the same desk as him came up. He was dark and skinny. He seemed malnourished, but his shimmering eyes had some light. Li Erhou still didnt know why his parents gave him such a name. He thought about it, and the only possibility was that he was the son of his parents enemies. Thats why they got back at him like this. TL note: Erhou means second monkey. It was because of this name that he looked like a little monkey but wasnt as cute as a little monkey. Every time he thought of this possibility, his face would look bad. He would start talking about this to Lu Ze. This used to make the past Lu Ze go crazy. So when Li Erhou came close, Lu Ze subconsciously made a defensive stance. When this guy opened his mouth, it was more damaging than Tang Sanzang of Da Hua Xi You movie. This kid is this terrifying! Li Erhou didnt mind Lu Zes reaction and smiled, Ze, the graduation trial ground has been confirmed. Where is it? Lu Ze felt rxed seeing that Li Erhou didnt rant and asked curiously. Nan Feng. Its not on Lan Jiang? Lu Zes eyes narrowed. Previously, the graduation ground has always been on Lan Jiang. Its said that this time, its a joint graduation trial of all the middle schools on the threes of Lun Te system. Its fighting and understanding each other. It will begin from our generation and probably happen every generation after us. Lu Ze heard this and realized the reform in education. This often happened in China during the Earth Era. Thinking about things, he spent three years in high school without air conditioning but as soon as they left, they install air conditioning in the ssrooms... Previously, they learned high-level math at their university but as soon as they left, they began to teach data analysis... All in all, theres a lot of hardship, but I wont say it. However, Lu Ze didnt expect it would be a big scene like this... Chapter 8: Such Evil Intention!

Chapter 8: Such Evil Intention!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lan Jiang was in the Lun Te Sr System, which was bigger than the Sr System. The star here was called Lun Te. It had 33s revolving around it, and four of them weres with life. This included Lan Jiang, Hei Yan, Jing Ping which had people living on it. There was another small filled with ferocious beasts and that was Nan Feng. There was no huge ocean on Nan Feng. However, salt and freshwaterkes were scattered across the surface. The rest of the area wasnd. The wasnt big and was only half the size of Earth. All sorts of ferocious beasts lived on it. It was quite a nice hunting ground. Many martial artists of Lan Jiang, Hei Yan, and Jing Ping would go there to hunt beasts to sell. This time, all the middle school students were having their graduation trial on this. Clearly, it was a major event of Lun Te system. After all, those people who stand out from this trial might be able to get into the best academy of the human race, Federal University. This would be the honor of the entire Lun Te system. Everyone would be watching this. For Lu Ze, if he could still go and hunt at that strange grassy in, he would work hard. Otherwise, with his talent, he might as well get washed and sleep. However, after he died in the inst night, he couldnt get in again no matter which way he tried. He studied that small space in his mind but yielded no results. Eventually, he had to think of it as a small benefit of transmigrating. Soon, he began ss. If you focused on martial arts, the high school didnt have high requirements for your literary sses. Lu Zes past life who was a martial maniac chose martial arts ss. The morning was literacy ss and the afternoon was martial arts practice. On the huge training grounds, all third-year students were focused on martial arts. After all, there was just one month before graduation. All martial arts cultivator liked topete. Ze, lets practice? Li Erhou was keen. Sure, Lu Ze smiled and nodded. His martial arts skills needed the battle to improve. He was only beating rabbitsst night and almost died on a one vs one match. If this was a game, he pretty much got killed by a jungle monster at level 1? His mindset was going to copse! The two set up their pose. Li Erhou smiled and dashed over. He looked like a monkey and he was agile like a monkey. His basic movement technique almost reached the level of experienced. Martial arts technique mastery was divided into beginner, familiar, experienced,pletion and perfection. Most students foundational movement technique only just reached familiar. His movement technique in the morning before he fought Lu Li was this level. Lu Li was a year younger than him but her mastery reached experienced. Perhaps after fusing souls, his mental power changed. Lu Zes martial arts talent improved a lot. Otherwise, he wouldnt have reached experienced mastery after receiving a beating. Almost experienced mastery foundational movement technique was Li Erhous pride. He thought this was making up for his looks. After all, most students werent as good as him in terms of movement technique. This included Lu Ze. However, Lu Ze was no longer the past Lu Ze anymore. He looked at Li Erhous punch that reached for his chest. He dodged it casually while shaking his arm. His punchnded on Li Erhous chest striking him back a few steps. Li Erhou rubbed his chest in pain and then looked at Lu Ze in shock. Shit, Lu Ze, did you eat some pills? How could you dodge that? Li Erhous cultivation level was also level four. However, ordinary level four couldnt beat him due to this movement technique. Lu Ze cracked a smile. I cant help it. I have a prodigy sister helping me with cultivation. My improvement is fast. Lu Ze wasnt going to tell Li Erhou his increase in cultivation level. Li Erhou heard this, and his eyes were green with envy. He gritted his teeth and raised his middle finger and said, Animal! Go die! Hurry up and explode on the spot! Lu Ze smiled and asked, Do you still want to continue? Li Erhou gritted his teeth. Continue! Lu Zes eyes lit up as he nodded. He had been taking a beating and his movement technique increased, but his fist technique hadnt improved at all. After all, he couldnt even counter-attack. This time, he could practice his fist art. Lu Ze and Li Erhous fist technique were about the same. They just reached familiar mastery. They were trading blows when Lu Ze controlled his movement technique and used his elbows and fists to attack. But soon, Lu Zes fist technique flowed better and better. His punches grew more and more powerful. Gradually, Li Erhou couldnt keep up with Lu Zes pace. He was hit by Lu Zes cannon punch on the chest and fell to the ground. Are you okay? Lu Ze asked. Im fine. Li Erhou began to doubt life. This progress was too fast. This was unfair. He even felt his confidence was defeated. Ze, you ate pills indeed. Lu Ze looked at Li Erhous annoyed face and patted his shoulder infort. To be honest, he really didnt know what to say. His martial talent was even better than Lu Li now. She used more and more force beating him in the morning because she got jealous. Do you want more? Lu Ze asked. He could feel that the way he punched changed in this battle. His mental power seemed to have gotten stronger. He subconsciously found the best way to exert force for him. That was why he improved so fast. After all, martial arts techniques focused on how the body exerted force. No, never again. You definitely want to beat me to death and inherit my ant flower. Such an evil intention. Im telling you, no way! Li Erhou shook his head. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. So the ant flower is still there? Hmm, the old Magic artefact must be very happy. But since Li Erhou didnt want to fight, Lu Ze could only cultivate himself and try to improve. His fist technique hadnt reached the level of experienced yet, but it was much better than before. With how his movement technique and cultivation level improved too, Lu Ze felt he could beat ten of himself from yesterday. This improvement was too quick. He seemed to have fallen in love with cultivation. This feeling of constantly getting stronger was mesmerizing. The martial arts stopped at 4:30 pm. That was the end of the school day. People arranged the remaining time themselves. The homework was much less than in the Earth era. One had to say this was perfect! Lu Ze thought about his 10 kg school bag in his past life. His eyes were slightly wet now. Chapter 9: This Is the Right Way to Open, Right?

Chapter 9: This Is the Right Way to Open, Right?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After ss, Lu Ze went straight to the building of the second year. Li, I really like you. Can we give each other a chance to know each other? As soon as he came to Lu Lis ssroom, Lu Ze heard a familiar soft voice. A golden-haired handsome youth was standing at the ssroom door with a smile. He spoke gently. Clearly, he was educated. This person was called Shen Feiyang. He was the son of the mayor of Chang Yang city. He was in the same year level as Lu Li. If Lu Li was the female idol of the school, then Shen Feiyang was the male idol of the school. His family was exceptional. He was handsome and gentle. His cultivation talent was not much weaker than Lu Li. He was a level seven martial artist too. In the eyes of students at the school, he and Lu Li were a perfect match. Shen Feiyang fell in love with Lu Li the first day he went to school. He had been chasing her for two years since. He never even looked at other girls who liked him. Even Lu Ze approved of him. He was such a good man. Lu Ze was just a little bit better than him. Lu Li smiled softly as usual Sorry, Shen Feiyang. I dont n to have a rtionship in middle school. You dont need to waste time on me. Shen Feiyang was clearly used to Lu Lis rejection and smiled helplessly. He looked at her softly and said, I wont give up. If you dont want a rtionship during middle school, Ill wait till we are in university for you. If you dont want a rtionship while we are in university, I will wait for you for the rest of my life. Oh my god!!! Shen Feiyangs expression made the nearby girls scream. Their faces were red. Who knew what they were thinking inside their brains. Lu Li smiled and said nothing. She turned around and saw Lu Ze. Her mouth spasmed. This guy was enjoying the show? He didnt even help her get out of this situation! Her smile grew softer as she walked to Lu Ze. Brother, lets go. At this moment, Shen Feiyang looked at Lu Ze and smiled helplessly Brother Ze, help me persuade Li. I promise to give her happiness. Lu Ze was dazed, why was this brought to him? Looking at Shen Feiyangs hopeful eyes, Lu Ze smiled. Li can decide for herself. Shes a grown-up now. If you really want to chase her, then do it yourself. By the way. They didnt seem to be real brothers and sisters. Should he try chasing her too? Cough. As a transmigrator, if he still needed to chase girls then he would lose the face of all those qian beis. He must not think like this! It should be saints and demons girlsing to him. Goddess and immortal goddesses wanting to sleep with him! He should look coldly at Lu Li and say, Sit down, move. Thats the right way? Shen Feiyang smiled awkwardly and patted his head. Brother Ze youre right. Look at me, Im too desperate. I will keep trying! I wont disturb you guys. Then, he left elegantly. Seeing Lu Ze look at Shen Feiyang leave, Lu Li smiled, Hes long gone. If you like him then go chase him! I believe there is true love for homosexuals. Shen Feiyang might be a good choice. Lu Zes face went green. He looked strangely at Lu Li and said, You dirty-minded girl! I just feel its not natural. After all, once you transmigrate, you should encounter the antagonist. Why did he encounter such an excellent man? Shen Feiyang was almost as excellent as him. Whats not natural? Lu Li asked in confusion. Nothing. Im wondering why someone can like an evil-minded person such as you for this long. This isnt natural! Lu Li smiled and stared at Lu Ze. How about we spar every morning from now on? Otherwise, Ill tell dad that you wanted to put me in 18 positions. ??? Lu Ze looked at the gently smiling Lu Li and his heart went cold. He said drily, ... Youre so evil! Lu Lis smile was unwavering. Brother you misunderstood Li. Li is trying to help brother improve. This is for your benefit. Then she turned to leave. Lets go home. Today is brothers birthday. Dont put on a bitter face. Seeing her tall figure and waving long, ck hair leave, Lu Zes mouth spasmed. He followed on lifelessly. He was no match for Lu Li now. Living every day like this would be unbearable. Shes really a little torturous monster. ... When they got home, Lu Wen and Fu Shuya had prepared the birthday cake. The birthday was simple; the family of four celebrated it together. However, Lu Ze still felt it was very warm. After making the wish and blowing out the candle, Fu Shuya gave an exquisitely wrapped gift box to Lu Ze and said, Good son! This is your present from your dad and me. Lu Ze smiled and took it. He opened the box. Inside was a dark ck ring. The ring had some strange patterns on it that looked beautiful. This is... storage ring? Lu Zes eyes narrowed. Pocket dimension equipment was very expensive. Even his family would need to spend a lot of money to buy such a ring. Lu Ze smiled and said, Thank you, honorable Mother, I will use it well. Oh yea, and Dad too. Lu Wens face went dark. Punk, am I only secondary?? Fu Shuya smiled gently and touched Lu Zes head. Her eyes were a bitplicated. This is your adulthood birthday. Good boy, youve grown up... As a mother, Fu Shuya was prideful andplicated seeing her son finally mature. Soon, Lu Ze would have his own family. She would miss him. Indeed, its better to let Ze and Li marry. Fu Shuya thought. Li was admiring the scene on the side. She didnt have a storage ring, but because it was Lu Zes adulthood birthday, Lu Li felt this gift was right. Lu Ze, this is my present. Lu Li saw Lu Ze carefully put the ring on and threw over a USB disk. What is this? Lu Ze asked in confusion. Nan Fang ferocious beast guide. I heard your graduation will be at Nan Feng. Im worried you might be eaten so I found friends to get you some information. Lu Li smiled. Shen Feiyang? Lu Ze raised a brow. A girl. Lu Li nced at Lu Ze. Oh. Lu Ze nodded and couldnt resist roaring, Dont use the pretense that I would be eaten!! Then use the pretense that you will die? After all, your power is that weak. Lu Li smiled. ... Lu Ze took the USB and didnt n to talk to Lu Li. Otherwise, he would die from anger. At the same time, he thought that when his power surpassed Lu Li, he would show her whats good. Chapter 10: Finally Know How I Died Yesterday

Chapter 10: Finally Know How I Died Yesterday

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Fu Shuya looked at their interaction and smiled. You two are really close. Seeing this, she felt assured. Lu Ze cut the cake with his head looking down. He felt his mother seemed to have some misunderstanding about being close. ... The cake was made with spirit fruits. It was beneficial to cultivation. After eating the cake, Lu Ze and Lu Li were sent back to their room for cultivation. Lu Ze especially, his graduation trial was almost here. Lu Wen and Fu Shuya hoped he would get a good result. The graduation trial concerned the resource allocation for one month before the final exam. You might even get a guaranteed spot. It should be taken seriously. Going back to this room, Lu Ze sat on his bed and started to digest the spirit power brought by the spirit fruit and refined his body. There was no faint red orb so his skin refinement stopped. He could only continue refining his bones. Soon, the sky dimmed and insect chirping interrupted the silent night sky. Lu Zes room was pitch ck. His eyes were tightly shut as he was immersed in cultivation. Suddenly, Lu Ze felt a shock in his brain, and his consciousness sunk into darkness. When he recovered consciousness again, the insect chirping was gone. What came instead was the fresh smell of grass brushing into his face. Lu Zes heart beat fast, and he opened his eyes. When he saw the familiar grass in he almost jumped in excitement. He coulde back in again, indeed!! Since he coulde back in, then the small orbs, hehe~ Lu Zes lips raised up. The green light shed across his eyes as he searched the surrounding. Little rabbit, where are you guys at? But Lu Ze didnt let his guard down. After all, there were unknown dangers here. He still didnt know how he diedst night. Soon, Lu Ze saw a huge grey rabbit eating grass ahead. It was a bit smaller than the huge white rabbit yesterday but was still nearly 80 cm tall. Lu Ze came to a 30-meter range of the rabbit, and the rabbit raised its ears in vignce. When its red eyes saw Lu Ze, it bared its sharp teeth from its triangr mouth. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. Every time he saw a cute rabbit bare its sharp fangs, it felt unnatural. But he wasnt the same person yesterday. He looked calmly as the rabbit charged over. Lu Zes eyes went cold. When the grey rabbit reached him, he shifted and at the same time, struck a heavy punch on the rabbits neck. Crack! There was a crisp sound and the grey rabbit kept falling forward a few meters and kicked its legs a few times before bing still. One second kill! Lu Ze raised his lips. He was much stronger than yesterday. Soon, the grey rabbits body turned to dust and left behind a faint red orb. Lu Ze was surprised. There were two yesterday. Today, there was only one? Hepared the mass of the two rabbits. Do the stronger ones have more light orbs upon dying? He would just need to kill a few more to know. Lu Ze didnt think about it anymore and picked up the light orb. The light orb disappeared in his hand, probably going to that small dimension again. Then, Lu Ze started searching again. Soon, he found two more rabbits. The ck one was about the same size as the huge white one yesterday. There was another grey one who looked liked a twin of the one he just killed. Seeing Lu Ze, the two rabbits charged over with red eyes as though they saw beautiful female rabbits. Lu Ze dashed and charged up with red eyes too. They were little orbs! He dodged the ws of the two rabbits. Lu Ze punched the grey rabbit to death and then focused on the ck rabbit. The ck rabbit had a stronger defense than the grey one and was also faster. However, Lu Ze was not the same as yesterday. He struck five punches on the neck and the ck rabbit spasmed as it fell to the ground. Three red orbs harvested! ... An hourter, Lu Ze sat panting in the grass. He was an experienced rabbit hunter now. In that hour, he killed two super huge white rabbits that wererger than yesterdays. He then killed 6 huge rabbits and 13 small rabbits. He was cruel and merciless! Too cruel! Including the 3 orbs he got from the start, he collected 35 orbs in total. This was amazing! Lu Ze never stopped smiling. Theborer was the most honorable indeed! Seeing all these little orbs, it should be enough to bring his skin, flesh, tendon and bone refinement to perfection right? At that time, Lu Li, hehe~ naughty little sister. Big brother will teach you a lesson. At this moment, Lu Zes smile froze. His eyes were wide open as he stared into the grass ten meters ahead in disbelief. Sweat wasing down his forehead. The height of the grass was different. Some were just at his knees; some were more than two meters high. Lu Ze would disappear if he went in. In the bush around 1.6m tall, there was a pair of eyes inside the grass?? Lu Ze felt his eyes were blurry. He blinked but found that the eyes disappeared. Then, the grass seemed to be moving slowly. When it moved out of that patch of grass, Lu Ze finally saw what it was. It was a huge green wolf that was 1.5m tall. Its fur was a pure green color that was very simr to the grass. It looked smooth and thin. It was definitely a top-level fur. There was clearly no wind blowing but it was still wobbling. Its eyes were green too. Only the white ring of his eyes was of a different color. Lu Ze sat on the ground and looked at the huge wolf. The wolf also looked at Lu Ze. Their eyes met and they were both dazed. This wasnt scientific. This was a tiger right? How could there be such a huge wolf?! But its color was really good. The wolfs green eyes shot out a frosty light. It also seemed a little careful as if he had never seen such a living being before. Momentster, it opened its mouth showing its frosty fangs and roared at Lu Ze. Lu Ze: ??? There was a 1.5m tall huge wolf roaring at him. It looked super ferocious. What should I do? Should I bark back? Should I act dead? Just when Lu Ze was thinking about this, the huge wolf seemed to be getting impatient. It shot out a half-transparent chi de thing that sliced across the air making screeching sounds. Before Lu Ze could react, it sliced mercilessly on his chest. His entire chest seemed to have been cut open like paper. Huge amounts of blood came out that he seemed like a human fountain. Ah~ I finally know how I died yesterday... These were his final thoughts before his consciousness sank into darkness. Chapter 11: This Isn’t Right

Chapter 11: This Isnt Right

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In the dark room, Lu Ze who was sitting cross-legged opened his eyes. A painful sensation came from his chest covering him in cold sweat. He didnt really die, but it really did hurt. He felt his tears wereing out. He died once a day. No, yesterday he died twice. It seemed that from now on, he would die every day. If this continued, would he be used to death? Lu Ze felt cold thinking about this. He rolled around on the bed and put the nket over him. In this cold world, only his nket could give him some warmth. But... Lu Ze thought about that green wolf and the transparent des it shot out. That was a wind de right? There were even magic beasts. What ce was that? However, no one could answer Lu Ze. He didnt even have a little elf cheat. Wasnt it normal to send a cute, bed warming elf? This quality of this service was too low, bad review! Lu Ze sighed. From the looks of that green wolf, Lu Ze was no match for it at all. He should just stay being a rabbit killer. Although he knew that the wolf would drop great things, his life was more important. Although death wasnt scary, not caring about death is scarier. That might get addicting! He would definitely not do that in his entire life! Otherwise, he was a dog! After making up his mind, Lu Ze didnt think much and tried again. He couldnt sense that dimension indeed. It really did seem to be avable once a day? Lu Ze looked at the time, it was eight. He clearly only stayed in there for an hour or so. Time didnt seem to match. It seemed he needed to be careful. If he killed a few more rabbits, it would be a few more orbs. After learning the rule of going into that strange dimension, a small faint red orb appeared in Lu Zes hands. He put it in his mouth and started cultivation. The orb carried intense heat as it entered his mouth. Lu Ze frowned and began refining his skin. Soon, an hour or soter, he finished devouring the light orb. Lu Ze took out another and continued. After devouring the third light orb, Lu Ze felt that his skin grew very tight. Each skin cell emitted a faint glow. His flesh and blood werepletely different from before. He opened his eyes and looked at himself. He was covered in a thickyer of grime. The disgusting smell made him want to puke. He quickly got up and went to the toilet and took a shower. Lu Ze finally remembered to shut the door this time, fearing Lu Li woulde in again. After the shower, Lu Ze saw that his skin became very nice. His mouth spasmed. If he went to school with this skin, people would forcefully watch him. Those girls would definitely admire his skin right? He was in despair. Should he cover himself tight before going to school? But soon, Lu Ze shook his head and stopped thinking about it. Even Li Erhou who sat next to him didnt notice his skin bing whiter today. He wasnt even noticed in his ss, much less the entire school? He shouldnt think too much of himself. He returned to his room and began his cultivation again. It was only 11, the night was still long. The constant feeling of getting stronger soon mesmerized Lu Ze. After devouring the light orbs, he had a lot of stamina. After eating another light orb, this time the scorching energy didnt just flow on his skin but towards his blood and muscles. A light piercing pain with a scorching feeling made Lu Ze frown. He didnt move and kept refining his body. Light orbs were devoured one after another. The sky outside the window began to light up red. Birds were still chirping. Lu Ze opened his eyes and spat out clotted air. It was then 6 am. After he reached perfection for skin refinement, his devouring speed grew faster. In around seven hours, he devoured 12 orbs, but his muscle refinement only reached halfway. It was just one level higher but the use of light orbs went higher multiple times. He still had 20 or so light orbs left. It seemed he wouldnt be able to finish tendon refinement with that. His body was once again covered in some grime. This time, there was also yellow oil and fat. It seemed a bit disgusting. He got up and dashed out of the room into the toilet. He locked the door and began showering. This was done rapidly. Lu Ze was a hygienic kid. Just when Lu Ze was singing and having a bath, the sound of doorknob turning came. However after realizing the door was locked, a sleepy voice said with some helplessness, Lu Ze, since when did you love showering that much? Lu Ze smiled and said, Showering can make the skin smooth like milk. It can attract more girls. ... the voice at the door fell silent as though shocked at Lu Zes shamelessness. Momentster, Lu Li said, Smooth like milk. That wouldnt be attracting girls, it would be attracting guys. You definitely have some unfathomable intention towards Shen Feiyang. Lu Zes mouth spasmed as he said furiously, My stupid little sister. It seems you dont understand how strong your brother is! Lets fight soon! Lu Ze asked to spar as he felt he got much stronger. He might not be able to beat her but he wouldnt be in a bad situation like yesterday. Lu Lis signature soft voice sounded, Then, Li will wait and let brother show Li his power. Lu Ze sneered, Hmph, no need to talk that much, you just wait! He finished the shower and quickly changed clothes before going out. He said to Lu Li, who was still wearing teddy bear pajamas, Hurry up and shower. I will wait for you at the training grounds! Then, Lu Ze left. His steps were smooth and dominant. Seeing this, Lu Li smirked and narrowed her eyes. Stupid Lu Ze, confidence overload? It seems little sister needs to let him know he needs to obey his little sister. Coming to the training ground, Lu Zes face was serious. He began to warm up. He first practiced the basic fist technique and movement technique. After more than an hour of fighting, his martial arts technique improved even more. His foundational fist technique was about to reach an experienced level. His battle with Lu Li soon might bring him to experienced mastery. Momentster, Lu Li changed clothes and came to the training grounds. Lu Ze stopped his warm-up. Lu Li smiled, Brother seems very confident today. Lu Ze smirked, I have power, of course, Im confident. Lu Li flicked her long hair and smiled, What a coincidence. Li is very confident today too. I just broke through to level 8st night. Hearing this, Lu Zes face froze: ??? This wasnt right!! This kid was a year younger than him, but her cultivation level was twice his?? He really didnt belong to this family. The talent difference was huge. ording to Lu Lis speed, she can break through the martial warrior state before her final exams and bring spirit chi into her body and reach spirit martial state. This was reaching the requirement for the application of Federal University. Chapter 12: Unbelievable

Chapter 12: Unbelievable

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Just when Lu Zes smile froze, Lu Lis soft voice said, Seeing how brother is so confident, Li wont hold back. Wait! Lu Ze quickly called. Lu Li smiled at Lu Ze. Her crystal eyes showed some confusion, Whats wrong? Li really wants to see brothers manly side. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. He was nning to pretend that he had a stomachache, but now that Lu Li said such, he couldnt use that excuse. He forcefully brought up his chest, Youre just level eight, Im not worried at all! Since he had decided to fight, Lu Ze didnt think much. His eyes focused and his power emanated. A faint white glow appeared on the surface of his body. He was into battle mode. Lu Li saw the white light and her eyes opened wide, You... She opened her red lips and pointed at Lu Ze. She couldnt speak. Whats wrong? Lu Ze asked in confusion. Emitting white light. This is only achieved by reaching a perfect refinement state for a small level! Lu Lis gentle smiled disappeared. What happened? Dont you know? Youre only level four. How is this possible? Lu Ze saw her shocked look and immediately his mouth raised up, How is it? You didnt expect it right? Your brother is a prodigy. Hearing this, Lu Li took a deep breath. Her chest went up and down. Momentster, she finally collected herself as she put a smile back on and said, I am a bit shocked. Perhaps, brother really is a prodigy, but... She also showed some white light on her body as she smiled, Lis six bowels have also reached perfect refinement. Seeing the white light show on Lu Lis body, Lu Zes smile faded slowly. Fuck!! Fuck!! Lu Ze felt despair. Lu Li reached level eight and perfect refinement for six bowels. Shepletely relied on herself. Lu Ze could only admit defeat to such talent. At the same time, Lu Ze was thinking that after his graduation trial, he would give some light orbs to Lu Li too. At that time, she would definitely be much stronger with her talent. But now, Lu Ze felt despair. He thought he was fine, but now, he realized it was all wrong. Outys didnt exist! Your sister was still your sister. But Lu Ze had his advantage. The perfect refinement for each small state had different effects. Skin refinement greatly increased his defenses while the six bowels brought better stamina, recovery, and immunity. They werent fighting to the death. At least, Lu Ze felt he would be able to take more of a beating than yesterday. Such small aspirations. He just wanted to be able to take a beating. Lu Ze wanted to cry. Brother, Li is going to attack. Then, Lu Li dashed. Her ck hair danced as her body shot through the air at Lu Ze. Her white hands brought a chi wave towards Lu Zes chest. Her power was strong and her speed was faster than yesterday. Clearly, she nned to give him a beating again. Lu Ze moved his feet, his left elbow struck horizontally towards Lu Lis wrist. Lu Li smiled. Her palm turned to a w and grabbed Lu Zes elbow. Then, her wrist shook and Lu Ze felt he was flying. Dang! Lu Ze was brought up by Lu Li with one hand and smashed onto the ground heavily. Lu Zes chest felt heavy, it was a bit painful. His ribs seemed to have cracked open. His defenses werent strong enough for such attacks. Again! Lu Ze got up and grinned at Lu Li who stopped to smile at him. There were gene serums anyways. He would recover. He needed to quickly breakthrough to experienced mastery for the fist technique. If his movement technique could break through topletion, it would be even better. Thud! Thud! Thud! Lu Ze fell to the ground again and again and struggled to get up before throwing himself back into the battle. He focused on learning the foundational fist technique and movement technique. Gradually, his fist technique got more skilled. His movement technique was more agile. Although he was still smashed on the ground repeatedly, Lu Ze wassting longer and longer. Half an hourter, Lu Zeid on the ground. his chest palpitated rapidly. He didnt even have the power to get up. There was not a single muscle that didnt ache. Did his ribs really break? Lu Zes mouth spasmed. Lu Li really went hard. Here, serum, can you drink it? Lu Li came up to him. Lu Ze turned around. He looked up from two long white legs... It was a tight sports shorts at the top. Pfft, bad review. If he went higher, it was that busty chest that blocked her face. Lu Li squatted down. There was also an aromatic sweat from her face. She frowned, Lu Ze, Im asking you a question. Lu Ze raised his hand, but he found that it was powerless too. After all, she threw him from his arm so many times. Seeing this, Lu Li brought back her hair showing her white side face. She twisted the bottle open and ced it next to Lu Zes mouth, Here, drink. Lu Ze opened his mouth and the serum was poured gently into his mouth by Lu Li. It was sweet and sour, like strawberry yogurt. It was great. The serum went down his stomach, and his body felt warm. Gradually, Lu Ze recovered some power. He gasped, Lu Li, you were too cruel. Lu Li showed a gentle smile again, But brother improved a lot, right? Its all due to Lis work. You need to thank Li. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. Every time she had some evil n, she smiled like this. No matter how pretty her smile was, she was still a demon. He really didnt understand how she concealed her true self in the school for this long. How did people not see through this? This was unbelievable! Half an hourter, Lu Li showered and changed clothes. Lu Ze finally felt he had the strength to walk. He got up slowly and washed before changing clothes and going back home. Lu Li who came back first was already eating breakfast with their parents. Lu Ze walked over and sat down. Good son! I heard Li say that youve made huge progress these two days? Fu Shuya asked. Lu Ze got dazed and nced at Lu Li before nodding, Yes, some improvements. Lu Wens eyes lit up. The middle-aged handsome man showed a sly smile and patted Lu Zes shoulder. Good luck, get into Federal University. Im telling you, it is full of beautiful girls... pff... Lu Ze looked at Fu Shuya who instantly subjugated Lu Wen shakily. Oh my god, that was scary! Good boy! Just work hard on your own ord. Dont give yourself too much pressure. Dont listen to your dad. Being happy is the most important. Fu Shuya smiled. The businesswoman outside was just a spoiling mother at home. Lu Ze looked at his parents. His eyes shed as she said, I will work hard. I will show you that I can get into Federal University. Chapter 13: Huge Loot

Chapter 13: Huge Loot

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After making up his mind to get into Federal University, Lu Ze worked even harder in cultivation. During the day, he would practice martial technique, and at night, he would go into the hunting dimension to kill rabbits for light orbs. He found that in the hunting dimension, there were many different animals other than rabbits and green wolves. There were huge golden eagles that had wingspans of over ten meters. There were also two-meter tall ming red lions. He found sadly that the rabbits were the bottom of the grassy in food chain. Meanwhile, his level was about the same as the rabbits. Every time he went into the hunting dimension, he never stayed for more than two hours and would encounter other powerful animals. After some fancy struggling, Lu Ze would die on the spot. However, his power was steadily increasing in the life and death dangers. In just seven days, his martial warrior level four refinement was perfected. His muscle refinement was in perfection. His muscles were abnormally lively. They emitted a glow. His tendon refinement was perfected, and his major tendons actually turned golden, emitting a faint golden glow. His bone refinement had reached perfection. All his bones were smooth like jade artifacts. His foundational fist technique and movement technique had all reachedpletion. With just one opportunity, he would be able to reach perfection. By then, his control of power would be extremely great. He would be able to use every ounce of power at the tip of the de. In the hunting dimension. It was still the same grassy in. Although rabbits werepletely no match for Lu Ze now, and he could kill the huge white rabbits in one second, other monsters were something he couldnt mess with. He could only continue being a rabbit hunter. Lu Ze looked dazedly at the two rabbits that werent far ahead. One waspletely ck, and the other one waspletely white. The ck rabbit was worth three light orbs. The white one was about the same size as the first rabbit he saw. Most importantly, the two rabbits were stuck together and rubbing against each other. Lu Ze waspletely shocked and felt very hurt. On this bright sunny day, these two rabbits were publicly disying affection like this?! This wasnt right! Lu Ze was nning to carry out justice. He suddenly burst up from where he hid. Before the two rabbits could react, they were killed with two punches. Lu Ze looked mercilessly as the two rabbits bodies turned to dust as he sneered, These days, even rabbits dare to do this. Theyre asking to die! He picked up five light orbs. Then, Lu Ze noticed that there was a huge cave not far in the grass. The cave was one meter wide but Lu Ze could easily go in if he bent down. He looked at the ash on the ground and then the cave while thinking, Was this the rabbit hole? Should he go and see? As his cultivation level grew, Lu Ze needed more and more of the light orbs. Now, he would use ten orbs in just an hour. One night, he would use 80 orbs. Meanwhile, rabbits only gave so much. If it was a rabbit hole, there should be quite some rabbits, right? Lu Ze still decided to go in and see. After all, it was very dangerous outside, and he might encounter a powerful animal that would p him to death. He might as well check out the rabbit hole. Thinking about this, Lu Ze bent over and went in. The rabbit hole was very curved and dark. If his cultivation level didnt grow as well as his eyesight, he would probably just have to bump around. After going in a hundred meters, Lu Ze felt the space before him was getting huge. He held his breath, and he quietly got closer. In this dark environment, Lu Ze stuck his head out from the tunnel. He saw that there were about a few hundred square meters of space in the hole. Inside were full of huge rabbits. There were more than a hundred of them. There were still a few other tunnel entrances on the side. Lu Ze guessed it was to other caves or exits. The cunning rabbit has three holes. The rabbits in here should be smarter than the ones on Earth. They should have this habit too. Just when Lu Ze popped his head out, a few huge rabbits vigntly raised their ears. They looked up and stared at Lu Ze with their blood-red eyes. Lu Ze immediately walked down and held his breath not daring to breathe loudly. Oh my god. This rabbit was as big as that green wolf. This was scary. However, he didnt know if they were as strong as that green wolf. Even now, Lu Ze would still be instantly killed by that green wolf. If the rabbit was that strong, he would be in danger. At this moment, there was a rustling sound behind Lu Ze. The sound was getting closer and closer. Lu Zes heart went cold; there were rabbitsing back. The tunnel was about 1.5m tall. Lu Ze turned around and saw there were two rabbits happily bouncing over. When they saw Lu Ze at the end of the tunnel, they immediately stopped and studied this unknown organism with red eyes. Lu Zes eyes went cold. He kicked and dashed at the rabbits. He chopped at the front rabbits neck. Crack! The rabbits neck cracked. Lu Ze didnt stop and kept chopping at the rabbit behind. Gu Gu! Lu Ze was too fast and the second rabbit was killed without resistance. However, it made a sound before being killed. Fuck! Lu Zes mouth spasmed. He picked up the six light orbs and wanted to run but there was already the sound of furious rabbits from behind him. At that moment, Lu Ze suddenly stopped. He checked around. The tunnel was very narrow. The height and width were about 1.5 meters. Only one rabbit could fit through. Lu Zes eyes shed. He retreated a few steps and stopped at a corner. Soon, a rabbit chased over from the corner. In this dark environment, Lu Ze could no longer see the color of their fur. He could only see their size and their blood-red eyes. Lu Zes eyes went cold as he attacked with full power. As soon as the rabbit made the turn, he punched its head killing it. Next, it was another. Lu Ze did the same and killed in one strike. Soon, the rabbits couldnt even issue warnings and fell to Lu Zes punches. The dust on the ground piled up. Lu Ze killed as he collected the light orbs. 3, 5, 10...50... A huge loot! Chapter 14: This is a Rabbit Monster

Chapter 14: This is a Rabbit Monster

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion While collecting all the light orbs, Lu Ze raised his lips. This was really a good ce. Soon, Lu Ze got more than a hundred orbs. At this moment, Lu Ze noticed that it was the turn of the super-sized rabbit at the corner. This was a rabbit the same size as the green wolf. At this moment, Lu Ze had no retreat. If it came out, it would remind the rabbits behind it that the rabbits before were killed before getting out. His eyes shed, and he bounced off the ground using the momentum to punch with his full power. This punch actually had some ear-piercing sound. It was extremely powerful! This rabbit was huge, and the tunnel was just enough to fit it. It couldnt turn around. It clearly didnt expect that it would be encountering a fist when it turned at the corner. Thud! Lu Zes punchnded firmly on the rabbits head. The huge power went from the fist and charged into the huge rabbit, knocking it to the ground. Lu Ze didnt loosen up. He didnt believe he could kill a rabbit this size with just one punch. While the rabbit was stunned, he smashed punches on its head. Thud, thud, thud. The sound came non stop and reverberated through the entire tunnel. The rabbits inside the cave went crazy hearing this sound, but Lu Ze didnt care. It didnt matter now. He would kill this one first. Lu Ze didnt hold back his power at all. His entire body was vibrant with the white light. All four body refinement stages had reached perfection. His power was on par with an ordinary level eight martial artists. Five punches, ten, fifteen punches... Every time the huge rabbit wanted to get up, it was smashed on the ground again. Gradually, its struggles became weaker. Lu Zes fists never stopped at all. It was like a jackhammer, consistent andsting! When the super huge rabbit stopped moving at all, and its body began turning to ash, Lu Ze finally stopped. He looked down. The rabbit left behind five faint red orbs and a passionfruit-sized faint purple orbs. There were only five red orbs, but they were many timesrger than the ones before. As for the purple orb, this was Lu Zes first time seeing it. It seemed extremely mysterious. This made Lu Ze more and more curious about this dimension. So there was also purple, aside from the red ones? No wonder that rabbit could take that many of his punches. Just looking at the orbs, one would know it wasnt weak. But soon Lu Ze found that this rabbit was still much weaker than the green wolf. After picking up the light orb, Lu Ze noticed that the rabbits inside the cave had calmed down but none dashed out. Lu Ze thought about it and nned to go check it out. He looked at the piles of ash and turned over. Before he could even see, a huge rabbit w attacked his head. If he didnt defend with all his power at the crucial moment, that w mightve taken his life. Lu Ze quickly dashed and went back from where he came from, disappearing into the corner. This allowed him to dodge the next attack. Lu Ze dazed. This rabbit was a monster??? It used his tactic against him. Lu Ze touched his face. It was covered in blood. The rabbits w was very sharp. Even though his skin, muscle, tendon, and bone had reached perfection, it still left a deep mark. As soon as Lu Ze retreated, there was the sound of crazy rabbits from the cave. Lu Ze thought for a moment and frowned. He turned and walked outside of the cave. It seemed he wouldnt get anything by staying here. He might as well leave. Just when Lu Ze was nning to leave aftering out of the cave, he heard the familiar rustling of grass. A ck and white super huge rabbit dashed towards him. Lu Ze was surprised. Lu Ze looked at the two rabbits, and his face changed. These two rabbits wouldnt be trying to block him here, right? What monsters were they? They were cunning rabbits? Were the rabbits of the interster era this smart? They were all this smart? When the two rabbits saw Lu Ze, they growled and kicked with their thick legs dashing toward Lu Ze. Lu Zes eyes narrowed. He dodged the charge of the two rabbits. His fists turned into palm and struck at their neck like a hand de. If it was some other rabbits, they wouldve exploded but these two waved their ws and blocked the palm. They were just struck back a few meters. As soon as theynded, they charged at Lu Ze again. Lu Ze also noticed that two more rabbits simr to such came from the cave behind him. Four against one. Lu Ze felt he needed to leave behind his will... The four rabbits surrounded him from all directions. Lu Ze was very calm being surrounded in the middle. He often encountered dangerous situations these few days. He was used to it. Although he wouldnt really die, the pain of the death and of not being able to hunt after death were huge problems. He definitely must not die. Lu Ze didnt want to die. Otherwise, he wouldnt still y tricks against the golden eagle that had ten-meter long wings. Facing such a situation, Lu Ze could only stay calm. Soon, the four rabbits charged at Lu Ze at the same time. Lu Zes eyes went cold. He kicked with his right leg and moved to the left dodging three w attacks. However, one rabbit w shed his back. Blood flowed, but Lu Ze didnt care. His right punch sted the air away in an explosion and struck the neck of one white rabbit. Crack. This cracking sound of bones came, and this rabbit was struck more than ten meters away as itnded on the ground heavily. The tunnel before was only 1.5 meters high. Despite him using full power, it wasnt his limit. Now, he could freely punch! The rabbit fell to the ground and spasmed, wanting to get up wobbly. Lu Ze smirked. He finally made an opening. The rabbit was dreaming if it wanted to get up. Lu Ze dashed and kicked the grass mixed with mud into the air. Using the reaction force, Lu Ze shot out dodging the three rabbits that charged at him again andnded in front of the white rabbit. Thud! Thud! Thud! Three punches were made in an instant. A shallow ditch of two-meter circumference was made below the rabbit. Meanwhile, the white rabbits neck waspletely broken and its body gradually turned to ash. Meanwhile, the other three rabbits had pounced behind him. The wind flew with the sharp ws. Before the ws even touched his skin, his skin felt some light pain. Chapter 15: The End of Lu Li’s Good Days

Chapter 15: The End of Lu Lis Good Days

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Feeling the force of the attack behind him, Lu Ze knew he couldnt dodge it. He used all his power and emitted this luminous white glow over his body. He employed all the defenses from the four perfect refinement states, ready to take this hit head-on! Jiang! Jiang! Jiang! Three metal shing sounds came. The three forces broke through the defense of his skin, muscle, tendon, and bones. It struck inside his body, smashing Lu Ze and causing him to fly out. Cough! Lu Zes eyes went cold as blood came out from his mouth. The power of the three rabbits injured his internal organs. After all, his internal organs havent been refined yet. Before Lu Ze could breathe, there was the sound of wind breaking behind him. He could only force down his injuries while dashing sideways, avoiding the attacks. Phewph! Lu Ze stood and looked at the three huge rabbits that stared ferociously while calming his breathing. A bit strong! These three rabbits had the same power as a level eight martial warrior. He was fine to take them on one by one, but one against four was indeed a bit hard. Lu Ze felt the pain in his organs. His stamina was slipping away. Looking at the rabbits nearing him, he bit his lips and nced away. The dead rabbit had turned to dust, and there were five red huge light orbs and one small purple one. Gu Gu! The three rabbits pounced over again. Lu Ze dashed with his legs towards the light orbs and took all of them. Then, he kept running away. He raised his middle finger to the three rabbits. You bunch of bastard rabbits, just you wait! He had harvested quite a lot. He would find a ce to recover, and thene back for hunting! Although he wouldnt die, time was paused outside when he came in. It was best that he stayed for as long as he could. Seeing Lu Ze run away shamelessly, the three rabbits lifted their ears and chased angrily. Shit! Lu Ze cursed, seeing the rabbits still chasing him. Why couldnt we justugh and let go of the past? Give up! There would not be anything between us! Stop chasing me! The four ran across the grass rapidly. Lu Ze was a bit worried. If the three rabbits didnt chase him, he would be able to find a ce to hide, but now that there was suchmotion, none of them would be able to get away if a powerful predator came. Before Lu Ze could finish thinking, he felt a scorching sensation on his left side. Lu Zes heart went cold. He turned around and saw a fireball about two meters in diametering up to him. Instantly, he was devoured. In his room, Lu Ze opened his eyes. His mouth spasmed out of pain. He was burned to dust by the extremely high temperature. The smell was sour. It was the fireball of a red lion. Lu Ze once saw from afar that a lion was surrounded by a pack of ck dogs with a height of about 1.5 meters. Then, the lion threw a few fireballs and burned all the dogs. This time, he felt that feeling personally. Mhm, it was spicy. He couldnt take it. Soon, Lu Ze recovered. He looked at the huge bunch of light orbs in his mind dimension, and his lips raised up like crazy. That was all worth it. He looked at the group of faint red light orbs, especially the two faint purple orbs. He took out one and then ate it without hesitation. Lu Ze closed his eyes and started to use chi to cultivate. However, he found that the purple light orb turned into a cool chi that went into his forehead. Then, he felt his mental power grow a little. This made him open his eyes in shock. He had never heard of anyone being able to cultivate mental power at a martial warrior state. His mental power was strong because his soul fused with the previous soul. Even so, he still felt it grow a sliver after using this purple orb. If it was an ordinary persons mental power, it wouldve grown quite a bit! And, after this cool chi flowed past, it made his brain very clear. Lu Ze quickly closed his eyes and thought about the foundational fist technique and movement technique. He kept searching for his inadequacies, trying to improve. When the cool feeling disappeared, Lu Ze found that his foundational martial technique improved by a huge portion. If this happened again, he would definitely be able to reach perfection! He resisted the excitement in his heart and took out the other small purple light orb and ate it. The chi flow came again. Lu Ze didnt waste time and began developing his foundational martial technique again. Gradually, Lu Ze got up. He started slowly practicing in his room. At the start, every move was rather awkward, but then, it began to flow smoothly. Eventually, his fists changed naturally like breathing. Even though he slowly stepped out and slowly punched, his figure became extremely fast. His fists made thunder-like sounds in the air. When the cool feeling was gone, Lu Ze stopped and opened his eyes. His face was expressionless, but his eyes were gleaming. He looked like a master! But this look didnt stay on for long before Lu Ze cracked open his mouth smiling. Im a bloody genius! Perfection! His foundational fist technique and movement technique reached perfection! When he reached perfection, Lu Ze realized that all the moves were just the use of power. Fist could be palm, palm could be fist. Using the most suitable amount of power at the most suitable time was a state of great freedom. The use of power was art. If he continued down this path, perhaps he would be able to create moves that could allow the body to use, multiple or tens of times, the power. Of course, the body might crumple to such power. The perfection state allowed Lu Ze to have this astounding control of his bodys power. Even if his bodys power suddenly grew, he would be able to get used to it soon. On top of that, he would have great efficiency in learning other martial techniques! The 30-kilometer building started from the bottom. You would only be able to learn high-level math after learning addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division. It was the same logic! Although Lu Ze was only a level four martial warrior, all his refinement states were at perfection. With how his foundational fist technique and movement technique were at perfection too, Lu Ze was confident he could beat ordinary level eight martial warriors. Maybe, he could take on level nine martial warriors! Lu Zes eyes shed. It seemed Lu Lis good days were over! Every time, he was beaten by her. He had no face. Tomorrow, it was his turn to beat her up. But then, Lu Ze got dazed. He felt it wasnt good to beat up his little sister. What should he do? Spank her? As soon as this thought arose, Lu Lis gentle smile appeared in his mind. A coldness rose up from the bottom of his heart. Nevermind, that would cause death! Ill think about it tomorrow! Lu Zes lip raised. He was in a rather good mood. Chapter 16: Lu Ze: Sh*t!!

Chapter 16: Lu Ze: Sh*t!!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After being happy for a while, Lu Ze sat down again. His goal was the Federal University. It was still far-fetched for his current power. He shouldnt be overconfident. Cultivation, cultivation, cultivation makes me happy! He took out ten faint red orbs and ate them in one go. He then started cultivating. After perfecting the bone refinement, he proceeded to begin the bone marrow refinement. Waves of pain came from his bone marrow. If he didnt die so many timestely in painful ways, he really might not be able to bear such pain. But now, he only frowned a little. He didnt move his body at all. Momentster, ten light orbs were used. Lu Ze took out ten more and ate them in one go. After three consecutive times, Lu Ze frowned. Perhaps the little red orbs didnt have enough energy. He didnt evenplete ten percent of marrow refinement after using 30 light orbs. As he kept using light orbs, Lu Ze could feel that his body resonated with spirit power higher. This meant that his talent was improving. Despite so, it was still so slow. This was too much of a waste. Lu Ze looked at the tenrger orbs floating in his mental space. He took out one and decided to try. He put the light orb in his mouth. Immediately, he felt it turn into violent energy that rushed into his body, passing through his skin, muscle, tendon, and bones. Realizing there was nothing to refine, this power ravaged into the bone marrow. Shit!! Lu Zes mouth spasmed. His face was pale with pain. Sweat trickled down his forehead like a stream. This was his first time, couldnt it be gentler?! Ignorant light orb! He gritted his teeth and started to use his cultivation method. An hourter, Lu Ze found that just one light orb increased his refinement level by 10%! This meant that he pretty much digested 30 small light orbs in an hour. It was a bit painful, but its efficiency was three times than the previous ones. In two days, he would be able to finish bone marrow refinement. By then, he would have five perfect small states as well as a perfect mastery foundational martial technique. Perhaps ordinary Level 9 Martial Warriors wouldnt be enough for him to go serious. Looking outside, it was beginning to light up. He practiced the foundational fist technique and movement technique, and then, spent a few hours to digest the light orbs. It was already the next day. Now, he was a Level 5 Martial Warrior! As usual, he went to take a shower. Lu Ze changed clothes and walked out of the bathroom. Then, he saw Lu Li in her teddy bear pyjamas, wearing cute white rabbit slippers as she walked out. Lu Zes mouth twitched when he saw the white rabbits. Now, he had this instinct to go bash white rabbits. Just when Lu Ze was suppressing his urges, Lu Lis soft voice came out. Brother, if you stare at Lis feet like that, people will think youre a psycho. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. Theres no one here, Im not scared. Okay then. Lu Li sighed. Li will think that brother is a psycho too. Hmm? Lu Ze opened his eyes in shock. Why do you look so shocked? Li is a girl too. Lu Li sighed and brushed back her long hair while smiling at Lu Ze. Cough, I thought we were siblings, and there was nothing to worry about. Lu Ze touched his nose awkwardly. Were not blood siblings right? Lu Li looked at Lu Ze and went silent. ... That does seem to be true. He couldnt argue with this. You should be careful? Were a normal high school boy and girl, Lu Li said helplessly as she walked past Lu Ze. Lu Ze looked at what he wore and felt it was fine, but since Lu Li said this, he could only agree. Then, he smiled and said, Li, Ill wait for you at the training grounds! Lu Li heard this and her body heading to the toilet paused. Then, she nodded Then, let Li see how much brother has improved. Lately, Lu Li had seen Lu Zes progress. After all, theyve been sparring every morning. From the start, Lu Ze had been wrecked very hard but yesterday, Lu Ze was almost fighting evenly with Lu Li. She knew Lu Zes power the most. What surprise would her brother give her today? Lu Ze smiled and went downstairs into the training grounds. He closed his eyes reminiscing the foundational fist technique and movement technique. Then, his body started to slowly move. Like flowing water, if the heart moves, then the body moves. Lu Ze immersed in the mind state of perfect mastery foundational martial art technique. He slowly moved and gradually, for that one instant, he seemed to have fused into the environment and became harmonious with nature. Lu Lis tall figure leaned against the training grounds door. Her eyes stared at Lu Ze while her mouth was slightly raised. She had been here for half an hour, but Lu Ze was immersed in this mind state and didnt notice her. Perfect state? Lu Li sighed. Her mood was prideful yetplex. So her dumb cute brother had changed... His mind became more open and his talent became better. Even his face became more shameless. These few days, Lu Li saw Lu Ze get stronger and stronger step by step. She probably wouldnt be able to beat him now right? Lu Li smiled and thought about how this guy would revenge on her. Thinking about this, she suddenly had this urge to leave here. Her heart was beating fast. And, would he still ask her to spar all the time like before? Momentster, Lu Ze stopped and opened his eyes spitting out some dirty chi. At this moment, he just realized that Lu Li was standing at the door and smiling gently at him as usual. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. He was too immersed in cultivation that he forgot about her. Just looking at her evil smile, she probably wanted to start trouble. Lu Ze felt a bit cold. Ah, haha... Li, youre here. I was too immersed in cultivation, you can call me. Hell see first. Lu Li flicked her long hair and smiled. Brothers power must be on par with Li now. Li doesnt dare to disturb brother so casually. What if brother hits Li? Then, her eyes became pitiful. Lu Ze heard this, and his mouth twitched. This girl was an actress! Cough, stop joking. Im not a brother who beats his little sister! Im a good brother! Really, since brother said this, you must do it. Lu Li smiled, evincing her n seeded. Before Lu Ze could speak, she continued, You must not hit Li. Lu Ze: Shit!! How can I get revenge now? Chapter 17: Seed Battle

Chapter 17: Seed Battle

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Eventually, Lu Ze practiced the foundational palm technique and movement technique with Lu Li. Although there were some differences between foundational fist technique and foundational palm technique, when one reached perfect mastery, it was all the same. The most important thing was the use of power. An hourter, Lu Liid on the ground, covered in sweat. Meanwhile, Lu Ze sat next to her with a sly smile. Are you satisfied now? Lu Li inly said as she nced at Lu Zes evil smile. Its alright. Lu Ze narrowed his eyes and smiled. Although Lu Ze wouldnt really beat Lu Li, it was better to be strict while training. After one hour of training, Lu Li had no energy left in her body and kept panting on the ground. My fish mouth sister, Brother is doing this for your benefit. Look, if I am strict on you, you will have great aplishments. Lu Li turned around and didnt talk. These words sounded so familiar. This was exactly what she said a few days ago. She was a bit angry. Okay, Im going to take a shower. Lu Ze smiled, seeing that Lu Li was not talking anymore. He didnt keep messing with her and got up to get a shower. Then, he went back home merrily. After breakfast, Lu Ze and Lu Li came to school like usual. Lu Li kept being praised while he was looked down on. Upon returning to the ssroom, Li Erhou came over as soon as Lu Ze sat down. Ze, big news! What news? Lu Ze asked curiously. Its said that this graduation trial concerns guaranteed spots. Even the Federal University sent people over. Lu Zes eyes narrowed. The Federal University ising over to take the students with guaranteed entry? Li Erhou nced at his mouth. What are you thinking? For a ce like ours, its already very amazing to get into Federal University. How could we be guaranteed entry in? Its just an opportunity. Its said that the high-level manager of the education department of this sr system has a friend at the Federal University. Thats how he got this opportunity. The results will still depend if theres a prodigy that suits the requirements. Hearing this, Lu Zes heart skipped. He wanted the guaranteed entry into the Federal University! Li Erhou didnt notice Lu Zes expression and shook his head. Sigh, people like us dont even need to think about it. I feel no one from our school has any hope. Maybe Ren Zhan has some chance. Lu Ze didnt listen to that. There were still three weeks before the graduation trial. There was enough time! At this time, the ss teacher Li Liang walked in and nced at the restless students before smiling. It seems some students have received news that the Federal University ising. I can responsibly tell you all that this news is true! With this, the students were more restless. Oh shit, its real! Why was I sozy all the time? Otherwise, I would definitely get this guaranteed entry! ... Whatever makes you happy. I feel Ren Zhan and Lin Huan have some hopes. As for other people, nevermind. Ren Zhan and Lin Huan have hopes? Dont think too much. In order to get guaranteed entry, you must at least achieve the spirit martial state. They might be able to try at the final exams, but dont bother thinking about the guaranteed entry. Not necessarily, if you have some special abilities, you might be made an exception and taken in. Does being very long count? Piss off!! ... Li Liang looked at the ss in discussion and smiled while pping his hands. Okay, theres another news. Because all the senior students will be participating in the final exams, the education department takes it very seriously. The entire process will be on the live broadcast. However, there are too many people participating. Each school will choose 20 students as seeds. The live broadcast will be focused on these people. Of course, the guaranteed entry for each school will be selected amongst these people. Li Liangs words caused more ruckus. In that case, if you didnt be a seed, you would just be going there to travel. Although you might have some fortunes on Nan Feng, it was nothingpared to the guaranteed entry. Okay, the seed tournament will be this afternoon. It will be selected through virtual reality. If you want to sign up, then sign up now. Of course, you need to have some power or people would think youre daydreaming. Li Liang joked. Everyone looked at each other. The top twenty in the school... only two people in the ss had this power. As soon as Li Liang said this, a nice looking ck-haired youth got up. Old Li... cough, sorry, Mr. Li, I want to sign up. Pff... Everyone couldnt resistughing. In private, everyone called Li Liang, Old Li, but perhaps due to excitement, the ck-haired youth said this in front of Li Liang. Li Liangs mouth spasmed and pointed at the students. Dont think I dont know what you call me privately. How can you call me Old Li? Im this young, call me Handsome Li, okay? Hahaha... Old Li, youre really funny. People couldnt resistughing. Okay, the joke stops here. Xu Yang, you want to sign up right? Li Liang smiled. Xu Yang nodded firmly and said, Yes. As the number one in the ss, he was about to break through Level 9. He could try out being a seed. However, he never thought about the Federal Universitys guaranteed entry. Li Liang heard this and put in Xu Yangs name into theputer. Teacher, I want to sign up too... A naive golden-haired man, who was over two meters tall, got up and yelled. Leo Sily, the second in the ss. He was a Martial Warrior Level 8 too. Li Liang nodded and put in Leos name into theputer too. Who else? Teacher, I want to sign up too. A round-faced cute little girl got up. Xufang, you want to sign up too? Li Liang got dazed as he looked at the cute girl. Xufang Zhenxizi nodded. Teacher, I just broke through to Level 8 yesterday! Li Liang heard this and smiled. Not bad, perhaps you canpete. If there are three seeds in tenth ss, you will be bringing me honor. Li Liangs words made everyoneugh. People said, Go Xufang! We need you to earn honor for old Li! Xufang Zhenxizi blushed a little, but then she nodded and firmly said, I will try! Anyone else? If not, Im going to hand up the list. At this moment, Lu Ze got up and said, Teacher, I want to sign up too. Lu Zes words made everyone surprised. They all turned to look at him. Chapter 18: We Agreed To Go Together But You Were A Dog

Chapter 18: We Agreed To Go Together But You Were A Dog

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Shit, yful Ze, sit down. Ill take the nail from your chair. I wasnt expecting Lu Ze to joke around. Haha, okay... that got me. Lu Ze, stop ying around. Youre at about the same level as us. Its time to support our brave ssmates. No one could resistughing when they heard that Lu Ze was signing up. Of course, most people thought that Lu Ze was just joking. After all, his sister, Lu Li, was the number one prodigy of their school and had just broken through to being a level eight martial warrior a few days ago. Perhaps she would even be able to reach the spirit martial state before graduation. Her ss teacher often showed her off. Lu Ze, on the other hand, was just an ordinary student. He wasnt too good nor too bad. Although he usually worked hard, his talent was only like that. Li Liang didnt really believe Lu Zes words. Lu Ze, are you really going to sign up? Although he felt that Lu Ze wasnt really going to sign up, he still had to ask out of the responsibility as a teacher. Lu Ze nodded, Yes. He felt very helpless looking at his ssmates reactions. After all, he only had that little bit of power before. Li Liang became dazed and frowned, Theoretically, anyone can sign up for the seed tournament, however, are you sure you are powerful enough? If you feel that you are powerful enough, I can sign up for you. Hearing that Lu Ze really wanted to sign up, everyone frowned. Oi, Lu Ze, stop ying, would you? How would this make the other sses think about our ss? Pfft, Lu Ze, do you think that youre your sister? You arent still dreaming, you know. Lu Ze smiled, Ive reached perfect state for both skin and muscle refinement. Im now a level five martial warrior. My fist technique and movement technique foundations are also perfect mastery. Although his tendons and bones were in a perfect state too, he didnt want to expose too much information now. Level five power and two small state perfections, as well as the perfect mastery foundation techniques, were enough topete. Lu Zes words brought silence to the noisy ssroom. Everyone looked at Lu Ze in disbelief. Momentster, someone said, Oh shit! You... you said that you have two small states in perfection and your foundational martial techniques are in perfection too? Li Liang, who was frowning, finally reacted and said shakily. Body refinement was the foundation of martial arts. Having a small state perfection meant you were a prodigy. This also meant that Lu Ze learned fast. Such a person was definitely at the top of the school in terms of talent. Even Lu Li only had one small state perfection, and her foundational martial techniques were only experienced. If it wasnt for Lu Zes cultivation level being too low, his talent wouldve been better than Lu Lis. Lu Ze nodded, Yes. As he spoke, his body shook and white light emitted from his body. White light, indeed...! Li Liang opened his eyes wide as he spoke excitedly, Then... your martial technique? Lu Ze nodded, Indeed perfect. Okay! In that case, Ill sign up for you! Li Liang smiled as he wrote down Lu Zes name. A level five martial warrior was a bit low but everything else meant that Lu Zes power might even be stronger than Xu Yangs. Of course, Li Liang wouldnt let such a person go. Regardless whether it was cultivation level or martial technique, ordinary people couldnt reach a perfect state. When it came to the seed tournament, he would need to report to higher levels. Anyone else? There were four students who couldpete for the top twenty. Li Liang felt rather good about it. Everyone looked at each other but no one else came out. Li Liang nodded and smiled, In that case, itll be Lu Ze, Xu Yang, Leo, and Xufang. You four prepare yourselves. The four nodded. Li Liang walked out of the ssroom with a smile on his face. Oh shit! Brother Ze, do you really need a human-shaped thing hanging off your leg? Lu Ze, we agreed to go together but you were a dog! As soon as Li Liang left, everyone surrounded Lu Ze. Lu Ze didnt really have any close friends but now with his power exposed, everyone wanted to get close to him. Okay, okay, stop surrounding Lu Ze. The tournament is about to begin, this isnt good for rxation. The handsome looking Xu Yang, bulky Leo and the cute, round-faced girl, Xufang, walked over. Xu Yang looked at Lu Ze. There was a powerful will gleaming in his eyes. So youre the one hiding your power in our ss. Although your cultivation level is too low, Im keen to battle with you! Lu Ze smiled, Ill go along with it. I want to fight with Lu Ze too. Leo cracked a smile, Xu Yang is too girly. He just wins with speed every time. When Xufang heard this, her face went red with anger, Whats wrong with girls? What did girls do to you?! Umm... I didnt mean it that way, dont get angry Xufang. Lu Ze smiled and thought that these people were quite interesting. He was expecting them to reject him. After chatting for a while, the morning ss began. Everyone could only go back to their seats. Lu Ze, want... want to have lunch together? I made some food. After ss, Xufang ran over and invited Lu Ze to lunch with a red face. Oh my! The treatment for prodigies sure is different. Xufang is usually very shy and never gets close to any boys, but today, she invited Lu Ze to lunch! Small state perfection, martial technique perfection. Do you want to try? Your cultivation level can be made up for but a perfect state would have to rely on talent. Cant even admire it... Some people sighed, some people admired, some people envied. Lu Ze had never expected this. He looked up at Xufangs light, ruddy face that was sneaking nces at him. He couldnt resist touching his nose, Sorry Xufang, Im going to go find Li. I cant eat with you. Oh, okay... Xufang was disappointed but she still smiled and nodded. There was no love for no reason. Xufang Zhenxizi was gentle to everyone but never had she invited a guy to eat with her. Clearly, she felt that his talent was quite nice. However, Lu Ze understood. During these years, if there was a white, wealthy and pretty girl getting close to an ordinary person for no reason, shes either your future wife who came from the future, you were wealthy in the future and she traveled back in time, or she wants your body. Thest one was a sad story. Girls like excellent boys; that was right. It was just like how boys liked prettier girls. If they didnt know each other, this was even more right. Lu Ze didnt know Xufang well and didnt want to. Li was still better. Chapter 19: This Little Thing Looks Really Exquisite

Chapter 19: This Little Thing Looks Really Exquisite

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In the afternoon, the contestants for the seedpetition gathered outside the virtual reality ssroom. Meanwhile, the other students watched a live broadcast in their ssroom. Even the year nine and year ten martial arts sses were watching the broadcast. Lu Ze looked at the pitch-ck virtual reality connection pods and sighed. These were virtual reality gaming pods. Many novels in the past frequently mentioned these. Lu Ze once wondered if the future would have such things. In this future, they really existed. One of his childhood dreams was fulfilled. He felt quite touched. However, this virtual reality was more realistic than gaming pods. It would input all the statistics and data of ones body into the pod. It was pretty much the same as real life. This was technology from a top-level civilization. The federation paid a huge price to learn it. Its specifically used for teaching students and new soldiers. The rules for the seedpetition were quite simple. Enter virtual reality and go through a trial. There was an opponent at each level; beat them and you enter the next level. People were ranked on what level they reached. For those on the same level, rankings were differentiated based on how much damage one did to their opponent. Lu Ze entered the connection pod and his eyes blurred out. He appeared on the stage. Next to the stage was a skinny, ck-haired youth. He was the opponent for the first levelCa level six martial warrior. The ck-haired youth didnt say anything and just dashed at Lu Ze. Lu Ze calmly looked at the youths changing fist technique while the youth dashed over. Lu Ze stepped aside easily and punched the youths head, exploding it instantly. The youth made some fancy moves but died on the spot. He had passed the first level. The second levels opponent was a leopard-like beast that was covered in ck scales and 1.5 meters in height. ck scale leopard, a level six ferocious beast. The ck leopards blood-red eyes stared coldly at Lu Ze as it growled and dashed towards Lu Ze like lightning. Lu Ze was still very calm. He sidestepped and attacked like lightning. He twisted his waist as his left leg turned into a whip and struck the leopards waist. There was the sound of bones cracking and the ck leopard flew more than ten meters away. Blood mixed with organs gushed out of its mouth. After itnded, it struggled once but then no longer moved. Third level. Lu Ze looked at the enemy and narrowed his eyes slightly. My god! This little thing looks really exquisite! His opponent was a 2-meter tall humanoid being. Its grey skin was covered in bumps that had short ck spikes on the top. It was like a walking spike ball. Its head had no face and was covered in bumps. There were two antennas on its forehead that continuously vibrated. If anyone had trypophobia and looked at this, they would get goosebumps all over their body. Lu Ze looked at the data of his opponent. It was a Kendu. They once had quite some battles with the human race fighting overary resources. However, because the human civilization was more advanced, humanspletely annihted them in a battle at their mother, Kendu, after paying a price. Lu Ze looked at this strange alien and feltplicated. Their race was annihted over the fight for resources. Thew of the jungle prevailed. There was no reason. Of course, this was due to the Kendu people not having an advanced civilization to back them up. For those that did have one, they would have a seed of their civilization preserved. After spotting Lu Ze, the Kendu roared and said something. Just when Lu Ze became dazed, its ck spikes suddenly shot out and turned into a shower of ck needles. Lu Zes eyes narrowed. His feet tapped the ground as he turned into a blur and left the range of the needles. When he looked at the Kendu again, ck spikes grew out of its lumps again. Lu Ze frowned and dashed at the Kendu. He swatted away the Kendus fist and tapped the Kendu on the head, detonating the inside of its brain. At this moment, all ssrooms were broadcasting Lu Ze killing this Kendu. In Lu Lis ss, an exquisite, cute and tall blue-haired girl patted Lu Li, who was sitting next to her, Li, Lu Ze is so strong! That spike ball person is about level seven, right? Many people couldnt even dodge the first wave of attacks but your brother killed him in a second while still being level five. Hes so strong! Lu Li had a soft smile on her face, Brother is very strong! She gritted her teeth as she spoke. Clearly, she was thinking about what happened this morning. But, is he that strong already? She wouldnt have been able to do it so easily. The blue-haired young girlughed, Li, you asked me to find the beast encyclopedia on Nan Feng. Its for Lu Ze, right? Your brother is controlling you? Lu Lis smile blurred for a moment before recovering. She smiled and said, Alice, helping ones big brother is what a sister should do. What are you saying? Yes, yes yes... Alice smiled. Meanwhile, the teacher of the virtual reality, the white-haired principal and all the ssroom teachers of year 12 watched this scene. The principal nodded his head and praised, Hes a good seed. He can release such speed at level five. The angle at which he parried the Kendus punch and at which he used that finger was amazing. Li Liang smiled, Its because of the principals great tutge. Dont be a sycophant! Youve only just discovered such a talent! The principal nced at Li Liang and shook his head, What a pity. With such talent, the guaranteed spot of the Federal University would be certain if his cultivation level reached the spirit martial state. Our school would get on the headlines too. With this said, all the teachers narrowed their eyes. The guaranteed entry to the Federal University was a dream-like thing. What a pity indeed. Although Li Liang would benefit the most if Lu Ze was really guaranteed entry, if their school became famous, their students would receive better resources. Everyone would have a better life. Thinking about this, everyone couldnt resist looking at Li Liang with reproach. Old Li, what dog shit teaching skills do you have? How could you teach such a talent like that? Someoneined, I can definitely teach better than you. No, I didnt! Li Liang felt very awkward and argued, This kid acted very ordinary and never spoke about it. Who knew he had such talent? Everyone looked at each other and sighed helplessly. The principal also felt that it was a pity. He shook his head, Stop arguing and keep watching. Its the fourth level, the de demon race. Theyre still a huge enemy of the human race. This de demon is almost level eight, right? With his racial advantage, not even level eight students would be able to take care of it. I wonder how this kid will deal with it... Hearing this, everyone stopped talking and looked at the broadcast. The technician behind the broadcast moved Lu Zes screen to the center and didnt switch to any others. After all, even the principal expressed interest. Chapter 20: God Art?!

Chapter 20: God Art?!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Within the virtual reality world, Lu Ze looked at the enemy before him. They were nearly three meters tall and covered in dark scaly skin armor. Its blood-red pupils shed with a ferocious light. Its arms slightly bulged, containing a retractable bone de. Lu Ze knew a little bit about the de demon race. It was the most famous alien race in the news. Theyre in a state of war with the human race. Its said that theyre a branch of a high-level demon race but the high-level demon race never admitted it. Despite so, the high-level demon race still protects them when needed. Lu Ze looked up at the tall de demons body and licked his lips. His eyes went cold as he darted from the ground. His figure turned into a blur of shadows as he attacked first. Screech! The two one-meter long ck bone des shot out of the de demons hands. It also turned into a blur of shadows and appeared before Lu Ze, slicing its bone des at Lu Ze in a dark arc. Lu Zes lips trembled as his blood boiled. His body emitted white light and he twisted his waist, clenched a fist and attacked. Rumble! The white, glowing fist shed with the bone des and a transparent wave of chi spread out from the point of collision. Piss off! Lu Zes hands shook as the de demon retreated a few steps. Then, Lu Ze pressed forward and punched consecutively. Facing Lu Zes fists, the de demon couldnt stand steady. It could only roar and wave its bone des, shing with Lu Ze head-on. Rumble! Rumble! Rumble! shing sounds were mixed with translucent airwaves. In a brief period of time, Lu Ze punched out tens of punches. Crack! A slight crack appeared on the de demons bone des. The de demon roared anxiously, wanting to break free from Lu Zes consecutive attacks. Its body became a small, unsteady boat in the huge wave of Lu Zes fists. It couldnt stay afloat at all. Five punches, ten punches, twenty punches... With a roar filled with pain, the de demons bone des shattered into pieces as a result of Lu Zes fists. Before the roar even finished, Lu Ze had already arrived and punched the demons chest. The powerful strike flung the demon up from the ground and sent him more than ten meters away. Lu Zes body turned into a blur as he suddenly appeared next to the demon. His right foot turned into a battle axe and fell heavily on the demons chest. Thud! The stage underneath the demon cracked. It struggled a few times before everything went silent. ... Outside the virtual reality world, everyone in Lu Zes ss nced at each other. Shit, Lu Ze is this strong? This is absurd. A level five martial warrior broke the bone des of a level seven de demon?! Shit, I need to clutch brother Zes legs tighter! Ahh, only now do I realize that Lu Ze is this ferocious. My heart is beating so fast... What do I do? The blue-haired Alices eyes were glowing. Her face was slightly red as she grabbed Lu Lis hand, Good Li, introduce me to your brother. I think I can go from being your best friend to being your sister inw! Lu Lis eyes shed and then she smiled, How about waiting till brother finishes final exams? Its final exams now, he cant lose focus. Alice thought about it and couldnt only nod, Okay, you said it. After the final exams are over, you must introduce me. Lu Li smiled, Dont worry. Alice nodded happily andughed, Hehe, sister inw, Ill massage your leg... Lu Li sighed and rolled her eyes at Alice, Lets just keep watching. Alice nodded. ... In the virtual reality ssroom, the principal raised a brow andughed, Good kid, hes this courageous but young people should be this hot-blooded! Everyone nced at each other as their mouths spasmed. Usually, the principal says to stay calm and use it to your advantage, dont make mindless attacks out of hot-bloodedness. Yet today, heplimented Lu Ze for being hot-blooded. What expression should they use to support the principals words? The principal didnt spare them a nce and continued, He can even easily take on a de demon who has the power equivalent to a level eight martial warrior? Perfect mastery foundational martial techniques are indeed powerful. Hes touched upon the foundational level of power. Perhaps, this kid might be able to awaken a strength type of god art in the future. Everyone heard this and eximed together, God art?! God arts were different from martial techniques. They were much stronger than martial techniques. Some races could naturally control elements and have all sorts of abilities. These were god arts. Members of the human race werent born with god arts, but they could awaken god arts through cultivation. After practicing a martial technique to perfection, one could awaken a god art too. Every martial artist who awakened a god art was a powerful person. They always have astounding potential! They had never expected that the principal would praise Lu Ze this highly. When Li Liang heard this, he startedughing like an idiot. Being the teacher of a powerful being would have benefits. Shit, old Li, your luck! Haha. Piss off! The principal sighed, What a pity... his cultivation level is just too low. Then, he paused and gritted his teeth, If this kid gets first, Ill give him a level three cultivation serum! Hearing this, everyones eyes went green. A level three cultivation serum was a cultivation serum for the state above the spirit martial state, the abstruse martial state, where spirit chi turns into liquid. They were only of the spirit martial state, meaning this thing was even good for them. However, everyone realized that in order for Lu Ze to get a good ranking in this graduation trial, the principal was nning to pay the price. After all, if Lu Ze was really given guaranteed entry into the Federal University, it was enough for even the prodigies of the Telun system toe study here. Plus, it would mean that Lu Ze owed them a favor and so did his prodigy sisterCLu Li. There were too many benefits. The return was far greater than the investment. Of course, this would all rely on Lu Ze getting it with his capabilities. He must beat the strongest in the school, Ren Zhan, as level five martial warrior. Ren Zhan is a prodigy who has already reached martial warrior level nine. If he didnt have the power, then no one was to be med. Hes onto the next level! Lu Zes performance caught the attention of many. After all, killing a de demon as a level five martial warrior was too rare in their school. Shit! Is that the insect race? That is an elite level insect race baby, right? What luck is this? Every one was speechless with Lu Zes opponent. Everyones opponent was a race randomly selected from the federations data bank based on the level. The insect race was undoubtedly something low level martial warriors wanted to encounter the least. Its body was insanely strong and its methods of attack were eerie. It was extremely hard to deal with. Chapter 21: You Know Nothing

Chapter 21: You Know Nothing

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Ze was dazed as well. He stared at the huge insect before him as his mouth spasmed. Thick ck armor, six bulky and sharp legs, and a hideous head that had ten sharp wriggling tentacles on it. Oh my, this is more exquisite looking than that spike ball. This universe really had everything you could think of. As soon as the insect appeared it charged at Lu Ze while its hideous mouth made an ear screeching sound. At the same time, its tentacles started to attack Lu Ze from all directions. It was so fast that its tentacles turned into a blur. It was as though the entire space they were in was covered by a spider web and Lu Ze was that pitiful and helpless moth. The extremely dangerous chi radiating out made Lu Ze instantly enter his strongest battle state. It was as though he encountered a powerful enemy in the pocket hunting dimension. His mind became calm and clear. His eyes were cold while his feet tapped lightly on the ground. His figure became fast and dodged all the tentacles that struck at him. Oh shit! He can even dodge those attacks! The people watching the battle were coldly sweating. If it was them, they wouldve been sliced into pieces before they could even react. The principal and all the ssroom teachers looked at the screen with serious expressions. Even level eight martial warriors wouldnt be able to dodge like that. I feel that Lu Ze might be able tost five minutes. He might even be able to injure this bug, the principal said slowly. No way, principal. If you say that he canst five minutes, we can believe it, but under such a situation, he cant even get close. Even if he does, Lu Ze wouldnt be able to break the insects armor in a short time period. The principal showed a mysterious smile, I believe in this childs power. ... Lu Ze dodged every attack of the tentacles but still couldnt get close, not even a little. The tentacles were too agile. They could move like a snake and could make L, S and M shapes. Every time, there were a few tentacles attacking him at once. Lu Ze frowned. The bug forced him into this situation without even moving. It was evidently quite strong. In that case, he needed to use all his power. Lu Zes eyes shed. He had previously only used the power of two small perfect states, but it seemed this power wasnt enough for this bug. The white light emitting from his body suddenly shed brighter, then, his speed burst and he instantly broke free from the tentacles and appeared right before the bug. Die! Rumble! One punch flew out with an ear-piercing explosive sound, striking the head of the bug. The bug felt the threat and let out a howl. Its two sharp front legs suddenly raised into the air and hacked at Lu Zes punch. Thud. The two ligaments shed together. The powerful bacsh threw both Lu Ze and the bug stumbling back tens of meters. However, its tentacles still hit Lu Ze. This guy is cheating! People say that its hard for two hands to beat four, but how many hands did this guy have? Including the tentacles!? Lu Ze suddenly ducked and dodged the attacks. Then, he sprung up from the ground and left a small ditch that cracked apart. His body pushed the air away as he dashed towards the bug again. Im going to bash your dog head today... wait, insect head! Thud! Thud! Thud! Lu Ze circled around the bug. He noticed that the offensive power of the tentacles was insanely powerful but it had a tant weakness. It couldnt turn very well. Now that Lu Ze was faster than its tentacles, it could only get hit. Thus, Lu Ze started running in front as the bug chased behind with its tentacles. Lu Ze circled to the side of the bug and threw a punch. It let out a sharp roar before wanting to turn and attack. A few minutester, the bug had been punched tens of times. Its sturdy armor was full of dents and cracks and disgusting white and green liquids mixed together and poured out. Its tentacles could no longer maintain its original speed. Even its shrieks werent sharp anymore. Heavy injuries! Lu Zes eyes were cold as he charged up to an injury on its side. His fists struck mercilessly. After a heavy strike, the shell of the bug caved into its own body. It raised its head and roared as its body stumbled. Before it could even counter-attack, Lu Ze punched its body a second time, ignoring that disgusting liquid. The bugs internal organs were instantly torn. Its body fell hard to the ground and the roars ceased. The waving tentacles stopped as well. Lu Ze looked at the silent bug and raised a lip, ying dead? Lu Ze appeared on the bugs head and used all of his power to stamp down. The tentacles shot at Lu Ze again, but when they were halfway to their destination, they fell down again. Seeing that he had passed the level, Lu Ze breathed easy. If he wasnt used to staying alert, he mightve been ambushed by this bug. This bug had many hands and yed dirty. Shameless! ... The scene of Lu Ze killing the bug appeared on the screen. Outside of the simtion, everything was very silent. Both the students and teachers alike were very silent. Even an ordinary level nine martial warrior would need to pay some sort of price to kill such a bug, yet Lu Ze had killed it without sustaining any injuries. Did this mean that Lu Zes power had surpassed an ordinary level nine martial warriors? He was only a level five martial warrior! A smile bloomed on the principals face like an old flower. Even Li Liang wasughing like an idiot on the side. The other teachers looked at Li Liang with jealousy. Such a prodigy wasnt in their ss! This was unbearable to the max! If I remember correctly, Ren Zhan and Lin Huan both dont have small state perfections, right? The principal smiled. Yes... Two teachers both had bad expressions. Ren Zhan and Lin Huan were in their sses. Now the situation seemed... The two nced at each other, both feeling defeated. But why did this kids power suddenly explode? one ssroom teacher couldnt help asking. It was subtle, but there was still suspicion. After all, even though Lu Ze was a prodigy, ones pride didnt allow for an easy surrender. The principal smiled, You know nothing! Perfection martial techniques can allow one toe into contact with god arts. With Lu Zes talent, he probably has some clues! Hearing this, everyone nced at each other. However, no one else said anything. After all, this was virtual reality. People couldnt even cheat with drugs. There was no cheating. They felt that what the principal said was right. After all, Lu Ze couldnt be in perfection for every small state, right? No no no, this was impossible! Chapter 22: I’m Not That Sort of Person

Chapter 22: Im Not That Sort of Person

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Meanwhile, in Lu Lis ssroom, everyone snuck nces at Lu Li. After all, just a few days ago was there news that Lu Li had be a level eight martial warrior and was the fastest prodigy to make a breakthrough in their school. However, her seemingly useless brother was actually this strong. It was unbelievable. Were these siblings monsters? Alice showed a cute smile to Lu Li, Good Li, just introduce him to me first. Otherwise, even if I dont go for him, there will be other bitches going for him. With me around, Lu Zes virginity will be protected! Lu Lis smile froze, Youre the most dangerous, okay? Dont worry, I know what sort of person my brother is. He would reject it appropriately and wouldnt waste time on them. What if its a bitch he likes?! Lu Li flicked her hair, He wont, I know my brother the best. Hehe, if I didnt already know that you two are blood-rted siblings, I would almost think that the guardian is trying to steal what hes guarding, Alice said. Lu Li kept a smile, How can that be? Im not that sort of person. Mhm, Alice nodded while thinking to herself, I have sister inw helping, how could those little bitches outside be a match for me? Shes got this! ... Level six. Lu Ze looked at the slowly appearing enemy and his eyes focused. He had used his full power before, so he wondered if he could survive this level. Soon, Lu Ze dazedly looked at the enemy that appeared before him. 1.5 meters tall and dark, long hair that reached their buttocks. The small and exquisite face had a lively smile. It looked like a child. Lu Ze was speechless... This cute loli was his opponent? He felt like he couldnt attack her at all. When he looked at the data of this loli, his eyes narrowed. Nangong Jing, 12 years old. Level five martial warrior, five perfect small states. Foundational movement technique and fist technique perfection. God art: burst in power. Rating: human races prodigy. Lu Ze looked at this cute loli in disbelief. 12 years old yet she had aplished the same as he did now when he was 18. And that wasnt enough, as what bullshit was this god art?! It looked like a high-level skill... How could he even y now? And, Nangong Jing, this name sounded familiar... Just as Lu Ze was spacing out, the contestants had beguning out from the virtual reality ssroom. They left the connection pod but all they saw were the teachers and principal staring hard at the broadcast screen. They thought that their performances were so bad that the teachers were unhappy. The group didnt even dare to talk. At this moment, Li Liang said in a shaky voice, Nangong... it is that person, right? The human races prodigy, its her... The principals face wasplicated, I really didnt expect her data to be stored inside. Will Lu Ze... be defeated mentally? After all, her talent was too good. The human races poption numbered in the trillions and yet, out of every person, she was considered the human races prodigy. She wasnt someone these local region prodigies couldpare with. She was only 12 years old but her power was on par with ordinary spirit martial state primary stages. Awakening a strength god art at 12, such talent... People couldnt even get jealous... ...Shes already a young master now, right? Her title seems to be... someone said with a strange face. Silence! This title... dont mention it! the principal quickly said. Yes yes yes! Everyones mouth spasmed, not knowing what to say. The students who had juste out listened to this and felt confused. They werent the reason? Thats good then. They were so worried before... They started breathing easier and looked at the screen. That is... Lu Ze? Xufang, who had failed level five, and Leo, who was instantly killed on level five when he faced a member of a high-level demon race, watched in disbelief. They didnt expect to see Lu Ze on the screen. His opponent was a little girl? His luck was too good? Every one of their opponents were members of powerful alien races, but this guys opponent was a little girl! I wonder what level Lu Ze is at right now? Leo looked at the screen curiously. Probably level five? Xufang said, After all, Lu Ze is stronger than us. Perhaps he faced a difficult opponent before and that wasted time. Leo nodded, This levels opponent is just a little girl. He can probably pass. That way, Lu Ze would rank in the top ten for sure. Leo looked at the all the remaining peopleCeight of them. Most of them were still struggling on level five. They couldnt get statistics on the battles like the teachers. Just when Xufang nodded and was about to talk, her eyes narrowed and she covered her mouth with her hands. She almost screamed. The battle on the screen began. That cute little girl bolted from the ground and the firm stage instantly cracked. Her small figure moved in a blur and appeared next to Lu Ze. Her small fist tore open the air and brought a wave of faint white chi striking towards Lu Ze. Lu Ze instantly reacted and his body burst into white light. He dodged the fist while kicking his right leg out towards that small body. Such a battle truly scared the audience. Oh my, this power... was this really the martial warrior state?! They felt like they werent cultivating the same martial arts! ... In the virtual reality world, Lu Ze was sweating bullets. If he hadnt been living on the brink of death recently and his battle awareness wasnt amazing, he wouldve died from the first punch. That pink, soft punch turned into the sharp w of a huge beast in Lu Zes eyes. There seemed to be a monster living in that small body. The power exerted with every move was shocking. After that one strike, Nangong Jing stopped. Her dull eyes suddenly shed with some life. Aiyo! You dodged that strike! Her little red lips opened up, showing clean white teeth. She then apuded, Not bad, let me see what level youre at. Lu Ze, ??? He looked at Nangong Jing in confusion. Wasnt she just a piece of data? How could she talk? Chapter 23: Although a bit old

Chapter 23: Although a bit old

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Haha, this isnt me. Its just a copy made from my soul, sort of like a clone, Nangong Jing heard Lu Zes confusion and exined. Come, since theputer chose me as your opponent, it means youre quite strong. At least you have some potential. Let me see your power. Rumble! Nangong Jing didnt waste any time. Her small body exploded with powerful white light as she charged at Lu Ze. Lu Zes eyes went cold. He was calm. Since he couldnt beat her in terms of speed and power, he would have to beat her in experience. The instant Nangong Jing charged over, Lu Ze turned to the side as though predicting her attack and dodged it. At the same time, he punched with his right fist towards her waist. Hehe... youre a bit old and your cultivation level is a bit low, but your battle consciousness isnt bad. Nangong Jing smiled as she raised her small hand to stop Lu Zes attack. Just when she wanted to grab his hand and counter-attack, Lu Ze retreated back a few meters. Old... a bit old?! Lu Zes face turned green upon hearing this, Im only 18, okay?! Im like the sun at 8 am. How am I old?! The current me is only 12. Nangong Jing raised her t chest and smiled Youre six years older than me; a third older than me. Arent you old? Lu Ze, ... Lu Zes mouth spasmed. This girl was too right. There was nothing he could say. Nangong Jing looked at Lu Zes lifeless expression and waved her hand, Its fine, youre not that bad. Were both level five, but you can dodge my casual attacks; youre already a prodigy. ...Casual attacks? Lu Zes eyes narrowed. The people watching the live broadcast were blown away. Such attacks were only casual attacks? Level nine martial warriors might not even be able to take it. Most importantly, they were the same age as Lu Ze. Didnt this mean that they were all old?! Shit! Only the teachers knew that Nangong Jing wasnt bluffing. She wasnt fighting seriously. Do you want to see my serious punch? Nangong Jing put her hand on her waist as she raised her thumb to Lu Ze. There was a happy smile on her face. Lu Zes eyes focused and he nodded, Let me see! He wanted to see how big the difference between him and the human races prodigy really was! Hehe, then watch carefully! Nangong Jingughed and moved into a stance, One level burst. Before the punch even came out, Lu Zes pupils dted. The hairs on his back rose, his muscles were all tensed up and sweat drenched his clothes. He was all too familiar with this feeling. It was the feeling of facing imminent death. Rumble! The little fist flew out without using spirit chi. It was purely physical power, but it still tore open the air. A deep ravine appeared on the ground, created solely by the fists force. The entire stage was rumbling. He couldnt dodge it. Lu Ze looked at the nearing fist force and could only grit his teeth and block his chest with his hands. As soon as the fist force touched his arm, an extremely terrifying power rushed into his body. He couldnt block it at all. The sound of bones cracking rang out. Lu Ze flew across the air andnded tens of meterster. Oh yea! You didnt even die from my serious punch... Perhaps we will meet in the future? Nangong Jings voice sounded out. Youve passed this level. Nangong Jing walked up to Lu Ze and squatted down, poking his face with her finger, There arent many in the martial warrior state that can take my serious punch and not die. Lu Ze smiled helplessly, Still a bit weak. Nangong Jing heard this and zone out. However, she soon recovered and smiled, Yea, still a bit weak indeed. This sort of power cant do much for the human race. Do what for the human race? Lu Ze was confused. He had never thought about it as it was too far away for him. However, the universe was too chaotic. Someone like Nangong Jing would be a powerful being and protect the entire human race, right? He didnt expect a 12-year-old little girl to have such ideals. It really... He lost quite hard. Okay, seeing as how you cant fight anymore, you finished six levels at 18 years old. Thats average, but not too bad! Im going now. Theputer will probably send you out soon. Soon after Nangong Jing said this, her body slowly disappeared. Meanwhile, Lu Zes eyes blurred as he arrived back in reality. Nangong Jing, was it? Lu Ze felt that this name was very familiar, but he just couldnt remember where he heard it from. However, his bloated mentality due to progressing so fast was crushed by those little fists. He should thank her for that. Next time, he wanted to fight with the real her! Lu Ze sighed and left the pod. The virtual reality ssroom was quiet. Everyone strangely looked at Lu Ze. Lu Ze looked at everyone in a daze. Why were they looking at him like this? Did they finally realize his deep and morose temperament hid some unknown handsomeness? What if some girl confessed their love to him? What would he do? Congrattions, Lu Ze, Xufang Zhenxizi, Leo and Xu Yang quickly made their way over as Xufang spoke with a red face. Congrattions? On what? Lu Ze asked. Congrattions on passing level six. Youre probably ranked first. Xufang pointed at the screen that disyed the rankings. Lu Ze was first. The second ce was only 30% damage at level five. The difference was huge. However, the two level nine martial warriors, Ren Zhan and Lin Huan, hadnte out yet. The results were still uncertain. Thank you. Lu Ze smiled. Mhm, umm... Xufang hesitated. Lu Ze felt confused and then his eyes shed as he smiled, Whats up? Were ssmates; Ill help you with whatever I can. Xufang felt dazed and then breathed easy, Nothing... good luck on the final exam! Mhm! Lu Ze nodded. Xu Yang strangely looked at the two and smiled bitterly, Previously, I considered you as an opponent. However, it seems that I overestimated myself. Leo scratched his head, Even in terms of power, I cant beat Lu Ze. Not going to fight him... Then, the four started discussing some troubles with martial techniques. Lu Ze didnt keep anything from them and taught them bit by bit. This made the three very excited. If they digested all of this knowledge, their power would increase a level once again. Soon, Ren Zhan and Lin Huan came out too. Chapter 24: I’m First Every Time Anyways… Shit!

Chapter 24: Im First Every Time Anyways... Shit!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ren Zhan was a handsome looking, brte haired youth. He raised his lips slightly and disyed a prideful look. Lin Huan, on the other hand, was a golden-haired young girl. She looked very quiet and academic. As soon as he left the pod, Ren Zhan saw Lin Huan crawl out too. He smirked slightly, Lin Huan, you lost to me again. I finished level six with 40% damage. Lin Huan looked at Ren Zhan and then at the rankings. There was a sliver of shock in her eyes as she said, So what? Haha, invincibility... such a lonely feeling. Ren Zhanughed with his hands behind his back. He looked up at the ceiling at an angle as he sighed. Pff! When the other students heard this, they couldnt resistughing. Ren Zhan dazedly looked at the students who were covering their mouths and frowned, What are youughing at? Brother Zhan, look... One of them pointed at the leaderboard with a strange face. Ren Zhan raised a brow and turned around, Whats there to look at? Im first every time anyways... Shit! He pped his face so fast! The person in first wasnt him but some unknown dude called Lu Ze. His result was that he had passed level six...? Ren Zhan was confused... this couldnt be right! This insignificant person who he had no impression of beforehand was now standing above him?! Ren Zhans face sunk, Who is Lu Ze? A student on the side pointed at Lu Ze, who was happily discussing martial techniques with Xu Yang, Leo, and Xufang, The most handsome one. Lin Huan curiously looked at the bleak faced Ren Zhan and then at Lu Ze, who was happily talking and waspletely ignorant of what was going on. A sliver of interest surfaced on her face. She wondered if this Lu Ze was really that powerful. Just when Ren Zhans eyes were shing and he was wondering whether he should go test Lu Ze or not, the principal nced at the students and realized that everyone had finished up. He put on a smile and said, Okay, the results are out and I believe everyone has seen them. This time, everyones results are quite good. It seems like everyone has been quite hardworking. You guys are the pride of our school. Then, he paused briefly before continuing, However, there are only twenty spots for seeds, so we will be choosing the top twenty. Before continuing, I need to specially congratte Lu Ze. Hes only at level five but has passed level six. This is a result that was achieved through his hard work. I hope all students can be more excellent through their own hard work. Lu Ze was speechless. The principal gave the students a brainwashing while announcing the results. This was drawing hatred towards him. By the way, in order for the twenty seeds to get a good rank in the trial, weve made up an impromptu reward! From fourth to twentieth, everyone will get a bottle of level one cultivation serum. The second and third will get a level two cultivation serum. And finally, the first will get a level three cultivation serum! Plus, everyone can go to the library and choose a movement technique and an offensive technique! With this, the students who were just admiring Lu Ze instantly became envious of him. The level three cultivation serum was on apletely different level from the other rewards. Ren Zhans eyes were green. He raised his hand and said, Principal, Im really curious about how Lu Ze could pass level six as level five martial warrior. I hope to spar with him. Ren Zhan, stop. Ren Zhans ss teacher frowned. They clearly saw Lu Zes battle power. He could take Nangong Jings serious punch without dying. This wasnt someone Ren Zhan could challenge. Ren Zhan smiled, Mr. Chris, you misunderstand. I really just want to have a friendly spar with him. Didnt you say that as a martial artist, we must have a never surrendering heart when facing a powerful opponent? Mr. Chris mouth spasmed. How could he not know what Ren Zhan was thinking? If Ren Zhan won, he could use this to ask for the level three cultivation serum or make Lu Ze use a level two cultivation serum too. But if Ren Zhan lost, it wouldnt affect him at all. However, he had no reason to rebuke. Seeing this and how the principal just smiled and didnt object against it, Ren Zhan raised his lips and said to Lu Ze, Lu Ze, I didnt expect for you to be this strong. Would you like to spar with me? Lu Ze felt helpless. He was just too excellent. It was normal that people were unhappy. Of course, the most important reason was probably that level three cultivation serum. He touched his nose and said, It seems that Ren Zhan is very interested in the level three cultivation serum. Ren Zhans smile froze, Haha... the reward is made by the principal. I dont dare to have an opinion. Im just curious about your power. Lu Ze smiled, How about I give you my level three cultivation serum if I lose? Hearing this, all the students became dazed. Was this guys brain fried? Ren Zhans eyes shed with joy. He forced himself to keep a straight face while saying, How can I do that? Even if your power is weaker than mine, your potential is greater. Giving it to you is the right choice. Lu Ze sighed, If I lose then I lose, you can have it. But if you lose... Lu Ze paused. Ren Zhan was a little vignt, Then what? Lu Ze thought for a moment before showing an amicable smile, I wont set you up. After all, were school mates. However, if you lose, it means that youre weaker than me. Every time you see me, you must bow to me. That shouldnt be too bad, right? You...! Ren Zhans face changed and was about to speak. Im giving you a level three cultivation serum. Im not even taking anything from you, but just making you admit a fact. I think you would earn more than I would. Lu Ze interrupted, Do you want to fight or not? If not, then never mind. Ren Zhans face kept changing. With his pride, it was harder for him to bow to someone every time he saw them than giving Lu Ze a level three cultivation serum. But he didnt want to give up the level three cultivation serum. He was feeling hesitant now. Never mind, lets not... Lu Ze shook his head. After all, he was no demon. He felt he was quite a nice person. Wait! Ill do it! Ren Zhan said. Ren Zhan didnt believe that a level five martial warrior was really stronger than him. Perhaps Lu Ze just happened to counter his opponent. A level three cultivation serum didnt pop up all so often, too. Greed could make people lose their basic sense of judgement. Ren Zhan just rested his hopes on probability. Chapter 25: Was He That Sort of Person?!

Chapter 25: Was He That Sort of Person?!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Seeing that both of them agreed to spar, the principal smiled and said, In that case, then begin sparring. Since the principal agreed, the rest of the teachers wouldnt disagree. The two went into virtual reality. The students discussed amongst themselves. Hey, who do you think will win? ... Do I even need to say it? ... True. The students, who came out of the podsst, listened on dazedly. There seemed to be something they didnt know. Were they isted? In the virtual reality, Ren Zhan raised his lips and said pridefully, Lu Ze, although Im a Level 9 and youre a Level 5, a lion still uses full power catching a rabbit. I wont hold back! Lu Ze nodded, Try your best! I believe in you! Ren Zhans mouth spasmed... Then, his face sunk down. Do you really think youre stronger than me because you finished a Level 6? Then, his legs dashed and used a movement technique. His figure went left and right as he dashed up toward Lu Ze with extreme speed. When he dashed before Lu Ze, he suddenly dashed again and appeared on Lu Zes left-hand side before yelling, Mountain crushing fist! The instant Ren Zhan punched, Lu Ze slowly stepped back and just dodged Ren Zhans punch. He raised his left hand and tapped on Ren Zhans arm. Immediately, Ren Zhans arm fell down powerlessly. Then, Lu Ze punched with his right fist onto Ren Zhans chest. The huge power brought Ren Zhans body into the air and spun him three times before his face nted heavily into the ground. Then, Ren Zhans body slowly disappeared. He died on the spot. Facing Lu Ze, whose foundational fist technique and movement technique were in perfection, such fancy attacks were useless, and instead, just opened up weak spots. Ren Zhan could have fought a few bouts, but he used a martial technique that he wasnt familiar with for more power resulting in many openings. Lu Ze even felt embarrassed. The principal nodded and showed a satisfied smile. Besides Chris, the teachers also gave him praise. This Lu Ze is quite strong. He can bring the name of our school in the trial. The students nced at each other. They felt that Lu Ze would be a bit stronger than Ren Zhan, but they didnt expect it would be an instant kill. Ren Zhans number one spot had changed. When Ren Zhan left the pod, his face was pale. Hepletely didnt even react to thatst attack. He didnt even know how he lost. He just felt a huge sudden pain in his body. He kept spinning in the air, and then he knew nothing. At this moment, Lu Ze walked over and smiled at the pale-faced Ren Zhan. I won. Ren Zhans body stiffened up before he gritted his teeth and bowed to Lu Ze. Lu Ze said with a smile, Nevermind, you dont need to anymore. This one time is fine. Were about to graduate anyways. Ren Zhans eyes shed and he stared coldly at Lu Ze. A martial artist will do as he says. At the graduation trial, I will surpass you! Lu Ze got dazed and nodded. Then, good luck! I believe in you! ... So angry! Seeing how Lu Ze didnt care at all, Ren Zhans mouth spasmed. This guy didnt think of him as an opponent at all. After this was over, the principal smiled. Okay, Ren Zhan keep working hard. Lu Ze dont get too prideful too. Now, we will begin giving out prizes. Then, he took out cultivation serums from his storage ring and gave it to the top twenty students. Li Liangs face was big from smiling. Other than Leo who was unlucky, there were three from his ss that entered the top twenty. And one of them got the first ce. On top of that, each student can choose a martial warrior state movement technique and attack martial technique, the principal said. Then, he looked at Lu Ze. Lu Ze doesnt need it. The martial warrior state martial technique is no different from a perfect mastery foundational martial technique. I believe you understand. Lu Ze nodded. The martial warrior state was all about how to use ones bodys power. The start might be different, but it all ended the same. However, if you can reach spirit martial state before the graduation trial, I can give you spirit martial state martial technique. Hearing this, Lu Zes eyes narrowed. Spirit martial state martial technique also included the use of spirit power. This was what he needed. He nodded and said, I will try. The principal showed a mysterious smile. Go for it. If you are really chosen by the Federal University, then marrying a white wealthy beauty and reaching the pinnacle of life is no longer a dream. Lu Ze was surprised. This principal was this terrifying! He was using beauty to seduce him! Was he that sort of person?! Before seeing how beautiful the girl was, he wouldnt be interested! Plus, why did this principal show that mysterious smile when he said it? He was getting goosebumps. Lu Ze awkwardly smiled in a polite manner. I know, I will try. The principal nodded. Okay, the seed tournament ends here. Everyone, work hard now. Then, the principal left the virtual reality ssroom. The students went back to their respective ssrooms with their teachers. The people in the ss rose up joyfully. Wee back, ss hero! Brother Ze!! Brother Ze, can I hug your leg? As soon as Lu Ze and they entered, they were warmly weed by everyone. Especially Lu Ze, he was instantly flooded by people, mixed with the screams of girls. By the way, which bastard tried to ambush his sacred body?! His pants were almost pulled off! Xu Yang was also circled by friends he was close to. Xufang had a guy try to jump her but was immediately beaten by the group of girls and ran over to Lu Zes side crying. Lu Ze got dazed. He was disgusted by girls so he ran over to me? This was over the line! Leo, who felt dejected not reaching the top 20, soon smiled again under everyonesfort. The ssroom was immersed in happiness. Li Liang didnt stop them from having fun. Instead, he smiled at the scene. Three seeds meant fame and rewards! If he didnt need to keep a good image as a teacher, he would start dancing around too. This scene finally eased up when school was over. Chapter 26: I Will Personally Cook For Senior Schoolmate

Chapter 26: I Will Personally Cook For Senior Schoolmate

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Ze came to Lu Lis ssroom as usual. Unlike before, Lu Ze was forcefully surrounded. This, this is Master Sisters brother? I just watched Master Brothers match. Hes so strong! I, I just realized, Ive always had Master Brother in my heart... Senior schoolmate Lu Ze is really strong. So he has always been keeping a low profile? Yea, even though no one knew about it, he lived so casually. Such a mental state. No wonder hes a senior schoolmate! From today, senior schoolmate Lu Ze is my idol! Im going to be like him and keep a low profile while immersed in cultivation! This made Lu Ze feel so ufortable. So he was that strong? He was keeping a low profile? He only knew now! Even he almost believed it. At this moment, a golden-haired handsome boy walked over with a smile. Brother Ze, I didnt expect you were this strong! I hope you can teach me a martial technique when you have the chance. Lu Ze looked at Shen Feiyang and suddenly thought of Lu Lis words and smiled awkwardly. Junior schoolmate Shen Feiyang, you came to find Li again? It was best to keep further away from this man. Oh yes, I just remembered, but today is Brother Zes big day. How about I host a celebration for you, guys? Shen Feiyang smiled, I also wish that Brother Ze will get a good result from the graduation trial! No need, we will be going straight home to celebrate. Thank you for your goodwill, Shen Feiyang. At that moment, Lu Li walked over with a gentle smile. Next to her was a cute little girl. She had beautiful aqua blue hair and a lively smile. Her figure was thin and long. She was on par with Lu Li in terms of looks. The only w was that her chest only rose up slightly. A pair of A, this is quite cruel... The young girls eyes immediately lit up as soon as she saw Lu Ze. She skipped over to Lu Ze with a vibrant smile and reached out her thin white hands. Hello senior schoolmate Lu Ze, Im Alice, Lis best friend~ Oh, by the way, I made that Nan Fengs beast manual. Lu Ze was surprised. So she was Lis friend? He reached out his hand to shake with Alice and soon let go. Then, he smiled. Hello, it is very nice to meet you, Alice. Thanks for taking care of Li. So, you made that ferocious beast manual. Thank you, that will help me a lot. Hehe, its nothing, Li is much better than me. Ive been helped by her a lot. Alice took her hand back and smiled humbly to Lu Ze. Then she asked, By the way, are you going to celebrate your victory today? Can I join? Alice, Brother doesnt have that much time to celebrate. There are only three weeks until the graduation trial. Lets celebrate after thats done, Lu Ze said with a smile. Alice heard this and gritted her lips in disappointment, but she still nodded. Then, she said secretly to Lu Ze, Okay then, senior schoolmate Lu Ze, good luck on the graduation trial. If you get guaranteed entry to the Federal University, Ill personally cook for you. Ill tell you secretly. Im a spirit chef. I dont tell ordinary people this. Spirit chef? Lu Ze was a bit shocked. Spirit chef was a chef who made ferocious beasts and spirit herbs into delicious meals. They were different from ordinary chefs and could maximize the potency of each ingredient. Theyre like serum masters who make cultivation serums. Its a very rare and popr job. He didnt expect this exquisite cute looking girl to be a spirit chef. Hehe, you didnt expect it right? Its because Im a spirit chef that I would have Nan Fengs beast manual. Theyre all top-level food. Alice smiled. Lu Ze smiled and nodded. Then, Ill be waiting for junior schoolmate Alices food. To be honest, there werent a few spirit chefs in the entire of Lan Jiang. He really never tried it. Alice got dazed and then smiled. It seems senior schoolmate is quite confident? Then, junior schoolmate will wait~ Then, she raised her right hand and waved to Lu Ze and Lu Li, Ill be off first~ Then, she skipped away with her hands behind her back. Lu Ze looked at her figure and felt she was a good kid. She was lively and polite and also a spirit chef. Unlike him, he didnt know how to cook even normal food. Just when Lu Ze was sighing, he felt this extremely depressing chi next to him. He turned around and saw Lu Li smiling at him gently. Lu Zes heart almost stopped from the scare. Did he see the demonic smile from Lu Li? Lu Lis gentle voice came out. Brother seems to have quite a good impression of Alice? Lu Ze nodded. Shes quite a nice girl, isnt she? Cheerful and humble, she looks pretty too and knows how to cook... With every praise, Lu Lis smile became even more vibrant until eventually, she said, I suddenly want to cook. Tonight, Li will cook to celebrate brother bing first. Hearing this, Lu Zes face turned green. In his memory, Lu Li only cooked once and that was because their parents were too busy toe home, and the maid went home too, so she wanted to try. He couldnt remember exactly what the vor was. He only knew that after eating the first bite, his eyes went ck. When he woke up again, he found he was on the bed and it was almost the second day. After he asked Lu Li, he found out that she didnt dare to eat her own cooking after seeing him knocked out, so she fed him a gene serum and put him on the bed. He still couldnt remember what the vor tasted like. It must be his bodys defense mechanism. Cough, Li is very cute even if you dont know how to cook. No, youre the cutest in the world! Lu Ze quickly said. He would try to calm her down first. Even if it wasnt for himself, he would do it for the safety of his parents! Lets go, Brother. Lu Li smiled and turned. Meanwhile, Shen Feiyang who was ignored was dazed on the side. He was tall wealthy and handsome but was ignored. ... When they got home, Lu Li went back to her own room. Lu Ze saw that his parents hadnte back yet, so he went back to his room to cultivate. He took out the level three cultivation serum. The tube was 10 cms long and 2 cms in diameter. It was a crystal tube, and the liquid was blue with sparkling light. Lu Ze thought about it and ced it back in his storage ring. He didnt choose to use it as the light orbs had a much greater effect than these cultivation serums. He didnt even want Lu Li to use it. He would give some light orbs to her after he finished graduation. Chapter 27: Let Dad Take The First Bite

Chapter 27: Let Dad Take The First Bite

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Taking out a faint red orb, Lu Ze began the bone marrow refinement. Severe pain emanated from his bone marrows. Lu Ze frowned but he didnt move. An hourter, the energy inside the light orb was used up, and the refinement waspleted by another ten percent. Lu Ze opened his eyes. Light shed across his eyes as he slowly spat out waste chi. Eventually, his mouth spasmed. His eyes were red, and he almost cried. He finally felt what pain that was etched in the bone felt like. However, there was no other way around it to be strong. He sighed. If possible, he wanted toy down and be strong. However, he was quite happy this waypared to working hard and getting no results. He looked at the sky. It was dusk and the sky was orange. It was already 6 pm. Lu Ze got up and took a shower before going downstairs. Lu Wen was back and was watching the news on the couch while Fu Shuya was busying about in the kitchen. Lu Li was probably in her room? As soon as Lu Ze came downstairs, Lu Wen looked up at Lu Ze and said with shock, I heard Li say that you got first ce in the seed battle? Lu Ze was surprised. So she already told Dad? He nodded and cracked a smile. How is it? Isnt your son amazing? Do you like the surprise? Lu Wenughed and nced at the kitchen. Seeing how there was no motion there, his handsome face showed a lewd smile as he beckoned Lu Ze toe over. Lu Ze looked at the kitchen and walked over. Whats wrong, Dad? Im going to tell you. I know quite a few friends. A few of their daughters are about your age. Theyre all extremely pretty. How about I introduce them to you? Lu Wen smiled. Lu Ze: ??? He nced at Lu Wen and said firmly, If its extremely beautiful, then nevermind! Although he didnt know why his dad wanted to introduce a girlfriend to him, Lu Ze felt something wasnt right! Lu Wens face froze, just when he wanted to talk, a sound came from the kitchen. Fu Shuya brought food from the kitchen. However, Lu Li, who followed behind, made Lu Zes heart stop. He looked at the dish in Lu Lis hand with terror. His heart was full of despair. It will kill him, it really will! At this moment, Lu Wen was also full of despair. That Li, who never cooked, actually cooked to celebrate for Ze. Disgusting! As a father, it was the first time he would get to taste his daughters cooking. However, it was made for another man. Only a father would understand this feeling. No, he must introduce a girlfriend to Ze! Good boy, time to eat! Li made your favorite sweet and sour ribs. You should try. Fu Shuya smiled. She was the happiest seeing Lu Ze and Lu Li so close. She even wanted the two to get married immediately. Brother~ Li made this sweet and sour ribs personally. Even Mother hasnt tried it yet. Lu Li smiled gently at Lu Ze. Lu Zes face froze. He slowly walked over as he smiled awkwardly. Ah... haha... how can I let my cute little sister cook for me? Meanwhile, Lu Wen stared coldly at Lu Ze. His face was full of envy. Lu Ze looked at the vibrant dish and said shakily, Li... this wouldnt be poisonous right? Li wold be sad if Brother doesnt trust Li? Dont worry, Li is prepared. She put the dish on the table and seemingly casually pulled out a gene serum from her pocket. So youve prepared the medicine for me?! Her heart was definitely ck. Today was his celebration, why did he have to go through this?! Lu Ze gritted. He thought if he should act like he had stomach pain and dodge this disaster? Or should he rely on his body to handle it? After all, he was still a young boyst time. He was only a martial warrior level one. With his current power, perhaps he would at most have a bad stomach? Just when Lu Ze was hesitating, Lu Wen coughed and said, Ze, do you feel that Dad should have the first bite? Dad approves of Zes filial heart greatly! Looking at Lu Wen who kept signaling to him, Lu Zes smile grew evil. Since its cute little sisters first time cooking, Dad should get the first bite of course! I believe Li thinks so too! Sorry, Dad, I will pray for you. You should get a good taste of your daughters cooking. Good luck! Lis smile froze. She slowly put away the serum and exined, Dad, this dish doesnt taste nice. You should try mums. Ill pour this out. Pfft, Lu Ze dodged this one! At this moment, Lu Wen grabbed Lis hand and protected the dish saying, Bullshit! My daughter is this amazing. How can her dish not be amazing! Lu Wen felt very bad. It was clearly a good dish, yet she would rather throw it out than give it to her dad? He wanted to cry. Thinking about this, he quickly took out chopsticks and grabbed a vibrant looking piece and put it in his mouth. The instant it entered his mouth, Lu Wen almost fell to the ground. He pushed his hand against the table and gritted his teeth slowly eating the entire rib. Fu Shuya had a confused look. Lu, what is wrong with your face? Do you not like your daughters cooking? Who do you think you are?! No, no, no, its extremely delicious! I felt it was too good! I was too touched! Lu Wen exined while wiping the tearsing out. At this moment, he realized that his daughter was really doing that for his benefit... At this moment he felt veryplicated. If he wasnt a Martial Warrior Level 5, he might beying on the ground now. Shes indeed my daughter! Even her cooking is this powerful! Its amazingly bad, but he was touched. At the same time, he thought of what Lu Ze said. That little kid wanted him to eat it?! Mhm... he should have a share too... Meanwhile, Lu Li who knew everything didnt know what to say. Lu Ze breathed easy. After all, it was ordinary food. Even if Lu Li did something to it, its toxicity was limited. It would at most paralyze people. At this moment, Lu Wen smiled at Lu Ze and said, Ze, this is Lis hard work. You shouldnt waste it. You need to finish it all okay?! Lu Ze quickly signaled to Lu Wen: Dad, dont do this! You know the power of this cooking, let your son go! Lu Wen sneered and signaled to Lu Ze: Who set me up before?! Well hurt each other together!!! What are you guys doing? Come, good boy, you need to finish what Li made? Dont waste her hard work. Fu Shuya looked gently at Lu Ze and pushed the dish to Lu Ze. She smiled softly at Li. Li didnt even want me to eat it. It looks so delicious, but since she made it for you, mum wont take it. Brother, hurry and eat it~ Lu Li showed a devil smile. Ze, a real man needs to face life! Lu Wen said. Lu Ze ... Finally, Lu Ze ate the entire dish with tears. He sat in the toilet for more than half an hour while making up his mind to never eat Lu Lis cooking again!! Chapter 28: Naughtiness is a Nature

Chapter 28: Naughtiness is a Nature

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Aftering out of the toilet, it was already eight when Lu Ze went back to his room. At this moment, he could enter the pocket hunting dimension as soon as he closed his eyes and went into his consciousness. As for that Lu Li, Lu Ze had kept a note of her in his little notes. Lu Ze sat with his legs crossed and entered the pocket hunting dimension again. The soft wind blew past with the faint smell of earth and grass. The sun in the sky was still emitting warm light. In the distance, there was a not so distinct roar. Lu Ze immediately ran in the opposite direction. Mhm, it was great weather today, very suitable to dig out rabbit holes! After just going a few hundred meters, Lu Ze suddenly felt a pain in his head. It was as though someone used a sharp wooden stick to grind in his brain. He grabbed his head with his hands and bent over like a prawn. It was so painful that even his vision started to blur. What was this? Was someone trying to kill me?! Did those rabbits learn a new technique, mental attack?! Lu Ze immediately suspected the rabbits. He bit his lips and frowned as he wobbled up. Pain cant defeat me, it will only make me strong! This was the 18th sentence he wanted to say the most back when he was young. He felt after saying this, his image became that of perseverance and coolness! He resisted the pain and tried hard to stay conscious. At this moment, if he fainted he would probably go out. Lu Ze didnt want to go out as soon as he came in. He searched around. The invisible enemy was the most terrifying. Even if he was to die, he wanted to know what killed him. Yet, the surrounding shrubs were very quiet. If the pain wasnt persisting, Lu Ze wouldnt even believe he was attacked! At this moment, he could only look around vigntly. As time went on, Lu Ze found that the pain in his head was getting lighter. Lu Zes eyes shed, could the enemy not keep up? He kept searching where the enemy was. Soon, the pain had eased to a tolerable level. He raised his senses to the max. Any slight motion wouldnt be able to get past his senses. The atmosphere was silent but momentster, the huge pain surged again. But this time, Lu Zes eyes went cold as he looked at a tall shrub behind him and charged over. Rumble! His full powered kick turned this region of grass to pieces. Then, the pain disappeared from his brain. There was the familiar rustling sound. There seemed to be something on top of the grass. I found you! Lu Ze dashed over. Then, he opened his eyes wide in shock. Look at what he found? A rat! Although this rat was only 30 centimeters tall, it was indeed a small rat in this strange ce with one-meter tall rabbits. This eerie rat had very smooth blue fur. His big round eyes were faint purple and lively. After being caught, the rat kept blinking its eyes and squealed, looking very cute. Lu Ze felt even someone as evil as Lu Li would be overloaded by this cuteness. Lu Ze stared at the rat silently and suddenly stepped down on its head until it sank into the earth while its body popped up. Thud! Squeal! After a thud, the rats small ligament twitched before falling soft. Lu Ze lifted his feet and watched the rat turn to dust. I have no emotions! This little rat was too dangerous. It actually knew how to use a mental attack. If it wasnt that his mental energy was twice as much as ordinary people, that would be enough to kill him! This meant that ordinary martial warrior state and low-level spirit martial state would be killed by this cute little thing. Luckily, it only seemed to use a mental attack. Its body was very weak. Otherwise, Lu Ze would have to go out of the pocket hunting dimension if it attacked Lu Ze while he was in pain. If this thing did that to him while he fought rabbits, he would explode on the spot! He wasnt going to leave this ticking time bomb. Although he admitted this rat was super cute and it would be great if he could tame it, Lu Ze couldnt so he gave up. The orbs it left behind shocked Lu Ze. It was five passionfruit-sized purple orbs. These orbs were too useful to him! These purple orbs could increase his insight for a short while allowing him to realize his inadequacies. After usage, it also increases his mental power. These things were precious without a doubt. Lu Zeughed and picked them up. Even with just these, this trip was worth it. However, he hoped he wouldnt encounter it again. The orbs were good, but he couldnt handle a mental attack during battle. Lu Ze looked at the dust and thought these rats were probably rare. After all, this was his first encounter after being inside for so many days. Todays weather was very good, and he obtained great things as soon as he came in. Lu Zes mood was like the clear sky here. Yet at this moment, his face suddenly went pale as he copsed to the ground. A terrifying ck shadow appeared before the blue sky. It was full of ck scales. It looked like the ck dragon of ancient western mythology. It had three pairs of wings and three pairs of sharp ws. Its huge body covered the sun and with one p of its wings, it appeared above this grassy in from the distant sky. If pped its wings again and disappeared from Lu Zes sight leaving behind a huge hurricane. Lu Ze even saw huge monsters being swept up by the wind and struggling helplessly in the sky. Only a few monsters that could fly escaped. Lu Ze was rather far and although the wind was big, he dug into the earth with his hands and grabbed on to the grassroots so he wasnt blown away. Momentster, the wind eased up, and the sky once again became clear. Lu Ze silently got up and looked at the direction the beast left. It was still in of grassynd there, but what was outside the in of grassynd? Lu Ze didnt know either. He gulped. Just how big was that beast? Few kilometers long? Tens of kilometers long? Hundreds of kilometers long? Lu Ze couldnt see it at all. Just that instant of its terrifying pressure almost crushed his heart. The beast was in the distant sky and only stayed for an instant! There was such a terrifying beast in this dimension?! Lu Ze was extremely shocked. What woulde out of that thing after killing it? Lu Ze calmed down and couldnt resist thinking. Naughtiness was nature, but our goal is dont be stupid! He was just thinking about it, there was no way it woulde back and beat him up, right?! Chapter 29: Don’t not think of yourselves as dogs!

Chapter 29: Dont not think of yourselves as dogs!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Soon, Lu Ze cast the incident of the huge beast aside. He didnt have the power, so he didnt have the right to believe that. He might as well focus on increasing his power. The gale created from the beast blew down all the nearby grass, which provided an easy view. Lu Ze soon found another rabbit hole. Lu Ze snuck in as though he was going back to his own house. As for whether the owner approved or not? He didnt care! After a few turns, Lu Ze neared the end of the hole. His eyes slowly grew cold as he controlled his breathing and heart rate. He peeked his head out. After seeing the situation inside, Lu Zes eyes opened wide. He found that the ground was covered in ash and only six huge rabbits remained. The six huge rabbits softlyid on the ground. Lu Ze made a bold guess. These rabbits were probably scared to death by that huge beast. Only these six remained. However, he nced around and didnt see any light orbs. He frowned. Would there only be light orbs if he killed them personally? In that case, he wouldnt be able to achieve his dream of watching two powerful beasts kill each other while he collected the rewards. The main characters in novels would often encounter this. He really wanted to too. Lu Ze shook his head and stopped thinking about it. Since only six huge rabbits remained, he wouldnt show any mercy to them! He kicked the ground, making a thud as his body shot out like an arrow to the nearest rabbit. The rabbit cave was spacious so he could stand up straight. He punched towards the rabbits neck with his right fist. Martial warrior level five, four small state perfections and a perfect mastery foundation fist technique. His power was much stronger than what he had yesterday. The rabbit was already very weak from the pressure of the huge beast, so just one punch and the rabbit was already dead. At this moment, the other rabbits stood up and squealed at the sudden enemy. Lu Ze raised his lips. Today would be his lucky day. Looking at all these rabbits, they didnt seem like they could resist at all. They went from being meat-eating rabbits to being grass-eating rabbits. Thus, in this dark rabbit hole, an extremely cruel incident of abusing the weak wasmitted. The perpetrator, Lu Ze, sent the five 1.5 meters tall, cute rabbits to hell. He felt no remorse. He was evenughing! Each super huge rabbit would drop five faint red orbs and one small purple orb. There were six rabbits in total, so he got 30 faint red orbs and six small purple orbs. Why wouldnt Lu Ze be happy about this? With those purple orbs, Lu Zes mental power could increase by 30%! Lu Zes eyes shed. He thought about Nangong Jings god art, strength burst... He felt that there was more room for improvement above perfection foundational martial techniques. After collecting the light orbs, Lu Ze left the rabbit hole and went to find more. Soon, Lu Ze found another one. It was slightly bigger than the rabbit hole he just left, as it was about 1.7 meters tall at the entrance. Lu Ze thought for a while but still decided to go in. After all, the huge beast had passed over and its pressure seemed to affect the beasts more than him. Even if there was a powerful rabbit, he could still flee. Lu Ze carefully walked in and crossed a curvy passage before soon seeing a spacious region before him. Lu Ze raised a brow. He felt that this tunnel was shorter than the previous one. Were the rabbits here not good at digging tunnels or were they toozy? Lu Ze then carefully peeked out his head and looked inside. The scene where the ground was filled with ash and a few crippled huge rabbitsyed didnt appear. As soon as Lu Ze peeped his head in, he saw a few pairs of blood-red eyes looking at him. Lu Ze, ??? The cave was very dark but he could still see most of it with his eyes. The creatures that the eyes belonged to definitely werent rabbits! Lu Zes mouth spasmed. Heughed and said, Sorry for disturbing you all. Ill be on my way, goodbye! Under the gazes of the creatures, Lu Ze burst into a sprint. Heavy growls sounded behind him. Then, Lu Ze felt the evil and hungry intent behind him. He sped up quickly. The tunnel was very short and Lu Ze soon got out. He nced back as he ran. He found that huge dogs with shoulder heights of 1.6 meters and higher, covered in thin, ck armor came out one by one. He felt confused. Since when did dogs know how to dig holes?! Okay, dogs dig holes when they hide bones, but that is an underground cave! Wheres your honor as dogs?! Dont not think of yourselves as dogs! Would he not even dare to enter caves anymore? What if digging holes was amon ability on these grassy in? Then didnt that mean lions and wolves knew how to dig holes too? Thinking about this, Lu Ze was very worried. When four armored dogs came out of the cave, Lu Ze had already gotten more than a hundred meters away. Their blood-red eyes shed with ferocity as they growled and sped up, instantly chasing towards Lu Ze. Seeing the nearing dogs, Lu Ze frowned. They were too fast. With his current speed, even ordinary level nine martial warriors couldnt catch up to him, yet the dogs were gaining on him. This was ordinary spirit martial state speed, right? They were clearly the same size. Dogs were indeed stronger than rabbits, right? This wouldnt do! Lu Zes face was locked in a frown. They would catch up with him soon. His eyes shed as he suddenly stood on the ground with his left foot making a sharp right turn. He headed towards a rabbit hole that was not far ahead. The height of it was only 1.5 meters and with the shape of the dogs, they would slow down a lot inside. Perhaps he could even use the terrain to take care of them. If worstes to worst, he could run out from another hole. The huge dogs didnt expect this sudden turn. They kept sprinting forward for tens of meters before getting on Lu Zes track again. Lu Ze used his foundational movement technique to the extreme. Run, run! If he was fast enough, those dogs wouldnt be able to catch up to him! Chapter 30: Died So Much That I’m Almost Used To It

Chapter 30: Died So Much That Im Almost Used To It

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Luckily, he wasnt too far away from the rabbit hole before. When Lu Ze arrived outside the hole, the dogs were only ten meters away from him. Lu Ze bent over and charged in without hesitation. Those dogs would need to crouch to go in. He should be able to shake them off then. Lu Ze dashed forward in the tunnel for quite some distance. Low growls could be heard in the tunnel behind him. The huge dogs clearly didnt give up. They chased Lu Ze relentlessly. Lu Ze suddenly stopped at the corner. He came up with a bold idea. The dogs were huge and it wasnt easy for them to move in the tunnel; it was even harder for them to turn. Perhaps he could kill them. He needed to put this thought into practice. He patiently waited for the dogs toe. Soon, a hideous dogs head appeared at the corner. Lu Ze went up and punched. The powerful force from the punch shook the air. Seeing the fist, the dog immediately opened its huge mouth and bit at Lu Zes fist. Seeing the rows of sharp teeth, Lu Ze quickly took back his hand. He didnt expect the dogs to react so much faster than the rabbits. The instant Lu Ze took back his fist, a dark ball of energy formed in the dogs mouth and shot at Lu Ze. Lu Ze definitely didnt expect this. In this narrow tunnel, he couldnt even dodge! Feeling the intense energy that was radiating from the ball, a while glow started to emit from around Lu Ze. He punched the energy ball with both fists. Rumble! The white and ck colors met, which resulted in an explosion. The concussive airflow was bound by the tunnel and shot out from the two sides. Lu Ze was pushed away by the bacsh and could feel a heaviness on his chest. A sliver of blood seeped out of his mouth. He didnt expect this ck dog to know a spirit force attack! Lu Zes mouth spasmed. It seemed like he wouldnt be able to actualize his bold idea. For now, he needed to focus on running. Lu Ze turned to run. If he went into the spacious area, he would be able to easily run into another tunnel. Thinking about this, Lu Ze slightly grinned. His n was sound! With a few turns, Lu Ze soon arrived at the spacious cave that the rabbits rested at. However, the rabbits here were all dead. Lu Ze raised his lip and charged out the small tunnel. However, Lu Zes smile soon faded. The supposedly empty rabbit hole was filled with more than a hundred rabbits. As though attracted by the sounds in the tunnel, Lu Ze immediately felt more than a hundred pairs of eyes on him. Lu Ze waspletely stunned. Who am I? Where am I? Why am I being watched by so many rabbits? This script isnt right. Werent the rabbits in here all dead? Why did so many appear out of nowhere in such a short time?! There was still the sound of dogsing from behind him. Lu Zes face was expressionless but in his heart, he felt despair. There were rabbits ahead and dogs behind. The heavens really wanted to annihte him! However, Lu Ze wasnt going to sit and wait. He was no match for the dogs, but he could try and fight his way out of the rabbits. Thus, Lu Zes eyes went cold as he charged forwards. The rabbits saw this and also roared before charging towards him furiously. The rabbits had great jumping capabilities. Other than from behind, there were rabbits in all directions. Lu Ze didnt even have the space to dodge and was flooded by rabbits. He used his powers to the maximum and fought rabbit ws head-on. He punched and the rabbits that charged up flew back with an even faster speed, turning to dust in the air. Ordinary rabbits couldnt even take one hit from Lu Ze. When super huge rabbits appeared, the situation changed. Although they were no match for Lu Ze, they could slightly take Lu Zes attacks. If they managed to stop Lu Zes attack, the rabbits behind would stretch their evil ws to his body. nks sounded non stop. Ordinary rabbits couldnt break his defenses but the super huge rabbits could. Soon, there was blood all over Lu Zes body. At this moment, there was a low growl. A huge dog ran in! Seeing this, the rabbits immediately stopped their attacks and raised their long rabbit ears. They stared at the dog that came in. When a few more dogs came in, the rabbits timidly left from other tunnels. Lu Ze speechlessly looked at the dogs that surrounded him and the rabbits that kept running. These rabbits were just too cowardly. These guys came to dominate your home. Even rabbits shouldnt take this! At least go and tell them that the honor of rabbits shall not be tarnished! But clearly, the rabbits wouldnt listen to Lu Ze. The cave soon emptied and only the four dogs and Lu Ze remained. Thus, the incident of abusing the weak once again urred in the rabbit cave. The four ck dogs made inhumane attacks at Lu Ze. Lu Ze resisted bravely but the dogs were too powerful and brutal. After a fierce yet useless battle, Lu Zes blood sshed across the cave. ... In the room, Lu Ze opened his eyes. The pain all over his body made his mouth spasm. Those four huge dogs were cruel and their bodies were terrifying. Their ws and teeth were extremely sharp and they even knew how to use spirit force. He would have to run from one, much less four. His body was almost split apart. Momentster, the pain disappeared and Lu Ze sighed, Today, I died again... just like usual. He felt that he was almost used to dying. As soon as this thought popped up, Lu Ze shook his head. He must not have such thoughts. Life was good. He wasnt going to think about it anymore. Cultivation! Cultivation! Lu Ze looked at therge sum of light orbs floating in his mind. There were small andrge red ones and small purple ones. His eyes stopped for a while on the purple ones. Lu Ze eventually took out arge red one to cultivate. The most important thing right now was his level. His martial techniques were already in perfection. He would increase his martial warrior state to perfection before seeing if he could use the purple light orbs to learn a god art like Nangong Jing. After all, he knew nothing about god arts. Even if he used the purple orb, he wasnt confident that he could learn a god art. Chapter 31: Daily Commodities

Chapter 31: Daily Commodities

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Two weekster on a Sunday morning, the martial training grounds. Lu Ze and Lu Li quietly practiced every morning. Lu Lis movement technique was soft and looked ethereal. It was silent but extremely fast. Her palms seemed soft but actually contained immense power. Lu Zes movement technique was even more effective. He would only move when he needed to. The two figures crisscrossed. Most of the time, it was Lu Li attacking and Lu Ze dodging. Only rarely would Lu Ze tap on Lu Lis body. Every time he tapped, her attacks would be interrupted. When this happened, she would close her eyes and think for a moment before continuing her attacks. Half an hourter, Lu Li was covered in sweat. Her loose martial arts robes were drenched and closely stuck to her body, revealing the curves. Well finish here today, you seem very tired. Lu Ze smiled and dodged a palm. Lu Li nodded and wiped the sweat from her head before sitting down, How was it today? Youve improved from before... actually you have quite a lottely. Its all due to big brother. Lu Ze sat next to her and smiled. Lu Li moved her lips. She didnt want to admit it but it was indeed because of this guy that she improved so much. Her foundational movement technique and palm technique were just one step from perfection. However, this step was like a huge ravine. One needed fortune, insight and mind state. Even prodigies might not be able to reach perfection. Then, Lu Li waved back the strands of hair stuck to her forehead and smiled, Then how does brother want Li to repay him? Lu Ze looked at her signature smile and quickly shook his head, saying seriously, Are you joking? Brothers should be the ones helping their sisters. Who knew what this evil-hearted person was thinking? What if she saw dad and told him that he wanted to put her in 18 positions. That wouldnt be very good. Lu Li rolled her eyes at him, How are you preparing for the graduation trial? Lu Li knew that she could no longer force out Lu Zes full power. Even she didnt know how strong Lu Ze was. Im okay, level eight. Lu Ze smiled. Lu Li looked at Lu Ze in shock, It seems that a level three cultivation serum is quite potent. In that case, brother, youre on the same level as me? Your battle power... She stared at Lu Ze, With your four small state perfections, you would rarely face a match in martial warrior state, right? Hehe, I keep a low profile... Lu Zeughed. He didnt have just four small state perfections. His skin, muscle, tendon, bone, marrow, five viscera, and six bowels were all at perfection. Today, he was confident that he would refine the 12 main meridians and nearby meridians to perfection too. By then, he would be a level nine martial warrior and would only need to refine the Ren and Du meridians to perfection. Even he didnt know how strong he was right now, but he didnt fear ordinary level one spirit martial states! Lu Li saw how prideful Lu Ze was and couldnt resistughing. She got up and rushed Lu Ze, Hurry up and shower. After your shower, eat breakfast and then go cultivate! Theres only one week left. Our parents have high hopes for you. Lu Zes mouth spasmed as he got up helplessly, Yes yes yes... ... After the shower, Lu Ze and Lu Li returned home. Lu Wen and Fu Shuya left early due to things in thepany, so breakfast was left on the table. The two quickly finished their food. Lu Li asked, By the way, Im going out shopping with Alice today. Is there anything you want me to buy? Lu Ze felt dazed, Buy? As a cultivation madman, he really didntck anything, did he? He didck a girlfriend, however, that couldnt be bought. Wait, there were robot girlfriends in this era. Theyre almost exactly like a real human and would y with you all day long, and not get jealous nor angry at you. The sales for them were astounding. Girls could also buy robot boyfriends. Its said that due to this, marriage rates plummeted and the poption aged seriously. Then, the federation madews before curbing this phenomenon. However, robot partners were still the best selling dailymodity on the market. ...Your face looks so lewd! Lu Lis eyes were cold. Not at all! Lu Zeined. How was buying dailymodities lewd?! Eventually, Lu Ze shook his head, Never mind, there is nothing I want. Although he was curious about this strangemodity, as a transmigrator, if he bought this, it would be too embarrassing. Lu Ze gave up this enticing idea. Lu Li nced strangely at Lu Ze before leaving. Lu Ze touched his face. Was his expression really that lewd before? Lu Ze shook his head and then went back to sitting on his bed. He took out ten faint red orbs before starting his cultivation. The orbs turned into scorching energy as soon as they entered his mouth and started to refine the meridians within his body with the 12 main ones. They didnt even leave out the most tiny parts. More than 90% of the meridians were morous and looked like rubies. With every refinement, there were waves of pain transmitted into his brain. However, Lu Zes face was calm. He didnt react at all and kept refining. He ate orbs again and again. When the sky turned orange again, Lu Ze finally opened his eyes. He had finished the refinement for the 12 main meridians! He breathed out some waste chi and walked to the bathroom, showering off the impurities inside his body. Then, he clenched his fist and showed a joyous smile. His power had increased by a huge amount! If he finished the refinement for the Ren and Du meridians, he would shoot through the sky. Body refinement was the foundation of all martial arts. All future states would be rted to the degree of body refinement. With hisplete perfection refinement, he would be a prodigy of the human race. All sorts of girls woulde to him and he would rise to the top. This was quite exciting to think about. However, he only fantasized a little. There were many people in the human race, prodigies of all sorts could appear. Even if there were none in the human race, there were other races in the universe. The human race was just an ordinarily smart race in the vast universe. Chapter 32: Plan Succeeds!

Chapter 32: n Seeds!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Walking out of the bathroom, Lu Ze went downstairs. He saw Lu Li carrying all sorts of bags with Alice following behind her. Senior schoolmate... Alice waved her hand at Lu Ze with a cute smile, Cute little junior schoolmate chef reporting in. Did you like the surprise? During this period of time, Lu Ze would go to Lu Lis ss every day after school, so he would often see Alice. The two slowly became more familiar with each other. Lu Ze found that this blue-haired young girl was extremely innocent, unlike Lu Li. Little chef? Lu Ze felt confused as he looked at Alice, Youre here to cook today? Lu Li said, Mum and dad are busy today, so they wont being back. The maid is going home too. Alice was on this side of town, so she said that she woulde to cook for us. Lu Ze heard this and his eyes lit up immediately. He showed Alice a grateful look. He had just tried Lu Lis terror cooking. If it was just the two of them at home today, they would definitely be ordering out. However, Alice came to cook for them. She was indeed Lis best friend. He had actually benefited from Li! Hehe... senior schoolmate has been working very hard. Theres only ordinary ferocious beast material so we can only eat ordinary cooking, Alice said with embarrassment. No, thats very good already! Lu Ze raised his thumb to Alice, Compared to the two of us, who dont know how to cook at all, Alice, youre like a savior! Lu Li barred her lips but didnt argue. She knew how terrifying her food was. Alice put her hands on her waist and showed a confident smile, Then you just wait, senior schoolmate. It will definitely make you happy! Then, she started to take the food she bought into the kitchen. Lu Li had wanted to follow her in, but thought about it and stepped back. Last time, giving Lu Ze her cooking was only her acting up. Never mind this time. Seeing Lu Li not intending to go in, Lu Zes tense body rxed. So scary! Lu Li started to unpack the things that they bought. Martial artists usually had very good skin, so Lu Li and Alice didnt by the makeup which girls usually bought. They only bought some clothes and jewelry. Lu Ze nced a few times before moving away his eyes with disinterest. Pfft, girls. If it was him, he would definitely buy all sorts of tech products,puters, and robots. That was the romance of men. Then, Lu Ze took out theputer and started looking at news rted to the graduation trial News of Federal Universitying to see the graduation trial was all over the Telun system. Due to this, some other famous universities also sent a few people over. The entire system followed this years graduation trial rather intently. There was headline news about it every day. However, Lu Ze searched for a long time but found nothing specific about the trial. At this moment, an enticing aroma seeped out from the kitchen. He shut theputer and nced at the kitchen. He must admit, she was indeed a spirit chef. It was just ordinary beast meat and there were no precious spirit herbs, and yet she could make such delicacies. Just smelling the aroma, Lu Ze could already feel the plea from his stomach. ... Lu Ze and Lu Li were already seated at the dinner table, preparing for the food. Alice brought out tes of colorful dishes and they soon filled the entire table. Then, she cleaned up the kitchen and sat down too. Alice rested her face on her hands and looked at Lu Ze, who was almost drooling, and then at Lu Li, before saying, Okay, lets eat. With the chefs permission, Lu Ze couldnt wait to eat a golden red sweet and sour rib any longer. Immediately, this indescribable feeling exploded in his mouth. Sweet and sour mixed with beast meat. It was so good that he almost cried. He seemed to have seen heaven! Did she add some drug to this?! Lu Li looked at Lu Zes face and barred her lips. Was it that good? She just didnt use any effort. If she used any effort, she would easily be able to cook anything. How could she lose to Alice? Thinking about this, she grabbed the Lan Jiangs specialty, red heart bamboo, and nibbled. Then, her face froze. She showed an expression of defeat. This vor, Lu Li felt that she would never be able to reach it even if she spent her entire lifetime in the kitchen. Seeing the expressions of satisfaction on the twos faces, Alice showed a happy smile. As a chef, the happiest thing was to see other people enjoy her cooking. She picked up her chopsticks and tasted, but soon, she frowned, The ingredients were limited and my skills arent good enough. I didnt make anything very outstanding. This isnt good? Lu Ze was stunned. He saw sunlight and beaches. He even suspected that this dish was drugged. How could she not be happy with such a dish? Not good. Alice shook her head, Its not shining. Food that doesnt shine isnt good food! Sh... Shine?! Lu Ze looked at Alice speechlessly. Did she read too many novels? Monster meat mixed with spirit herbs will asionally sh with light. This maximizes the potency of the food, Alice exined. Lu Ze and Lu Li both nodded. They didnt understand, but it seemed quite amazing. By the way, senior schoolmate, can you try to bring some food ingredients back from Nan Feng? If you do, I would be able to cook real spirit food for Li and you. Lu Ze was shocked. He was drooling inside his mouth already. This was already so amazing, and she said that it could get even get better? This isnt good... He felt that he would get addicted. He nodded without hesitation, No problem, what materials do you need? Even if I search the entirety of Nan Feng, I will find them for you! For food, he would do anything! Alice heard this and smiled, Then lets add each other online. Ill go back and think about it and then send you the materials I need. Sure, no problem! Lu Ze smiled and exchanged contacts with Alice. Alice looked at Lu Zes contact and raised her lips. n seeded! Then, she looked up and said, By the way, if I have questions about cultivation, can I ask you, senior schoolmate? Sure. Lu Ze nodded. Alice was cooking good food for them, of course Lu Ze wouldnt mind helping her with a few cultivation problems. Hearing their conversation from the side, Lu Li waspletely stunned. What was this?! Chapter 33: Fearless Idea

Chapter 33: Fearless Idea

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Li looked at Alice with aplicated expression. She had never expected that Alice would use food as a breakthrough point! So terrifying! However, she was Lu Zes sister and Alices best friend. Even if she felt annoyed, she had no reason to stop the two from contacting each other. She could only watch as the two exchanged contact details. So infuriating! Bringing Alice back home was a mistake! Lu Lis eyes shed. It seemed that she needed to find an opportunity to tell Alice that she wasnt blood siblings with Lu Ze. This wasnt too good. Meanwhile, Lu Zes brain was taken over by the shy cooking. He was almost drooling. The three quickly finished dinner, each upied with different thoughts in their mind. Alice smiled as she said goodbye and headed home. Lu Ze, you wash the dishes! Lu Li said this with gritted teeth before going upstairs. Lu Ze: ??? Why did he feel that she wasnt in a good mood? Why? Lu Ze touched his chin but couldnt think of why so he gave up. After doing the dishes, Lu Ze went back to his room and went into the pocket hunting dimension. Lu Ze had never seen this dimensions night. Every time he came in, it was in the morning. The longest duration he had ever stayed in the dimension was for 3 hours, any longer and he might get raped by some powerful beast. Thud! Lu Ze expressionlessly kicked at a huge rabbit that charged at him as soon as it saw him. I, Lu Ze, will no longer take pride in being a merciless rabbit killer! Today! At this moment... I will attack more powerful monsters! Cute little rabbits could no longer satisfy Lu Ze, not even rabbit holes. After all, the orbs that he collected from a single rabbit hole were only enough for days worth of cultivation. The lowest level of red orbs already had minimal effects for him. At this moment, there were a few hundred low-level red orbs stacked up in his mental dimension. He didnt even want to use them. It was time to consider hunting other monsters. Lu Ze thought about the green wolves and armored dogs. He could probably try those two. As for the more powerful red lions... Lu Ze still wanted to live a bit longer. After deciding on his target, Lu Ze started roaming the grassy ins. As an experienced hunter, despite only killing rabbits, he still had some basic alertness. He pushed his five senses to the maximum and scanned the rather tall grass with cold eyes. Soon, Lu Zes ears caught a sharp sound. The hair on his back suddenly rose up as he sped into a blur and disappeared. Then, the grass where he stood was sliced by an invisible de. The slice was smooth and clean. One could see how sharp the invisible de was just from this. He found it! Lu Ze raised his lips as he looked at some grass on the left that was over a meter tall. His blood boiled as his body emitted vibrant white light. He pushed off the ground and dashed towards the grass. Wolf! The 1.5-meter tall green wolf howled and then charged out of the grass. Its soft fur lightly flowed without the wind. It had a ferocious and athletic body, as well as sharp, cold green eyes. One must admit that the green wolf looked quite well. However, Lu Ze didnt care. In that instant, Lu Ze appeared next to the green wolf. Rumble! His right leg turned into a whip, creating the sound of an explosion while striking towards the wolfs waist. Seeing this, the wolf wasnt worried at all. Its green eyes shed with ferocity. Then, it raised its left front paw which was glowing with green light. The sharp w shed with the white luminous leg. Rumble! Everything paused for a moment. Suddenly, a huge explosion filled this space. Wind pressure exploded from the collision point of the w and leg, spreading out in all directions. The grass, both tall and low, was all blown t, highlighting the man and the wolf. The instant the wolf blocked Lu Zes leg, it spat out a faint green wind de, which flew towards him quickly. Clearly, this wind de was stronger than the transparent wind de from before. The green wolf was getting serious! Lu Zes eyes focused. He moved back his right leg and used his movement technique to sidestep. The air ripples caused by the wind de tore open Lu Zes clothes and let out a nking sound on his body. Before the afterimage of Lu Ze had even disappeared, Lu Ze already appeared above the green wolfs head. Lu Zes eyes were cold as he clenched both fists and smashed them towards the head of the green wolf. Rumble! Rumble! The terrifying invisible fist force tore through the air and struck at the green wolf. Just when Lu Ze thought this strike would seed, the green wolf suddenly shed with green light and disappeared from the spot. The fist force struck the ground, creating two huge craters. Mud and grass flew everywhere. Lu Ze slowlynded and looked at the green wolf that was tens of meters away while licking his lips. This wolf was a bit strong. With his current power, he should be able to take on spirit martial state level one and level twos pretty easily, but this green wolf was stronger than that. But he was a hot-blooded youth! Lu Ze raised his lips and attacked again. Wolf! Wind once again circted around the green wolf as its body shed with green light. Its speed rose to another level as it charged towards Lu Ze. One man and one wolf shed in the air. White and green light collided, and with each collision, there would be explosive gusts blowing down the surrounding grass. After more than a hundred shes, the man and wolf separated. Lu Ze wiped the blood from his mouth and looked at the w marks which were covering his body. His mouth spasmed... this bastard was faster than him! If it was just power, Lu Ze felt that he wouldnt lose to the green wolf. However, it was just too fast. It dodged all his attacks, while he would take a w every time. Although he had avoided the vital areas, these hits would eventually build up. Lu Ze felt that he might even be killed by this monster. Lu Ze looked at the almost perfectly fine wolf. His eyes shed; he hade up with a fearless idea. The green wolf clearly didnt intend to give its prey any time to rest as it instantly charged up again, shooting out a wind de from its mouth. Lu Ze dodged the wind de but didnt dodge the wolf w. Splurge. His bodys defenses were like nothing to the wolfs w. If Lu Ze didnt dodge a vital area, he mightve died immediately. Ignoring the sshing blood and immense pain, Lu Ze cracked a smile. His eyes were hideous as he grabbed the w with his left hand and violently punched its waist. In terms of speed, Lu Ze was no match for the wolf. But that didnt matter, as he was going to trade lives with this green wolf! Chapter 34: Just What Is This?

Chapter 34: Just What Is This?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The fist force instantly destroyed the green wolfs defenses. A terrifying bone-cracking sound resounded out from the green wolfs body as it spat out blood mixed with internal organ pieces. Its green eyes turned red. It struggled with its w while the other w shed at Lu Zes head. Another wind de formed in its mouth as it did this. Lu Ze was expressionless as he punched the green wolfs waist once again. The huge amount of pain destroyed the wind de in its mouth. Its sharp w also missed Lu Zes head andnded on his left arm instead. Out came another wave of bone-cracking sounds. Lu Zes arm softened and could no longer hold onto the green wolfs w. Excitement shed in the green wolfs eyes and just as it was nning to leave, Lu Zes third punch arrived. Rumble! Three consecutive punches, each striking the weakest parts of the green wolf. The green wolf wailed as its athletic body softened and fell to the ground. Lu Zes eyes were cold. He ignored the huge pain and his broken left arm, and punched twice with full power at the green wolfs waist again. The green wolf spewed more blood mixed with internal organs. Its ferocious eyes dimmed and it struggled a bit before slowing sumbing to death. Lu Zes body wobbled. He breathed slowly. His mouth was covered in blood and his left arm was probably gone. With his current body state, it would take at least a few days to recover. The green wolf clearly hadnt expected Lu Ze to be this decisive and trade lives with it. Looking at the green wolfs body, which was slowly turning to dust, Lu Ze raised his lips. To him, this was a boss like character. He would definitely receive higher level orbs, right? Soon, the green wolfpletely turned to dust and four deeper red light orbs appeared. There seemed to be some explosive energy circting around inside. They were probably the evolved versions of the faint red light orbs. There were also two pistachio sized purple light orbs. Lu Ze had collected tens of these orbs. After all, every super huge rabbit would drop one of these. He believed that if he devoured all these light orbs, his mental power would increase manyfold. Lastly, there was a strange orb that Lu Ze had never seen before. It had a transparent shell and inside was some light green light. Soon, the ss-like orb was put into his mental dimension. Lu Ze would study it once he got out. He started to head to other ces. The battle with the green wolf was intense. It might attract other powerful monsters. In this dimension, no matter how careful you were, it was never overkill. Lu Ze frowned as he looked at his soft left hand and the various injuries on his body. Such injuries were too dangerous in the wild. Then, his eyes shed and an embarrassed smile appeared on his face. It seemed that he needed to borrow the caves of those cute rabbits. This was really troubling them too much... Thinking about this, Lu Ze carefully went forward as he began searching for a rabbit cave. Soon, Lu Ze found one andpared the diameter to make sure it was not some dog cave, wolf cave or lion cave. After doing this, Lu Ze walked in happily. Now, Lu Ze walked into the rabbit caves like they were his own homes. The rabbits inside were white, chubby and cute and would drop light orbs. He really loved them. However, ever since he became stronger, the rabbits would run after only killing a small portion. They even abandoned their homes if need be! Thinking about this, Lu Ze felt like a superviin. Soon, there were the furious sounds of rabbits and fighting. Momentster, rabbits rushed out of the cave worriedly. Lu Ze happily took over the cave and rested. However, any organism that died here would turn to dust. Otherwise, Lu Ze would want to roast up and eat a rabbit. Such a huge rabbit would definitely be delicious. Thinking about this, Lu Ze thought of Alices cooking. It was really good... He must collect all the ingredients that Alice tells him! Lu Ze made up his mind. Because Lu Zes internal organs had reached perfection, his injuries would heal rapidly. Other than his broken arm, he didnt have any serious injuries. He healed rather well in just a day. Just when Lu Ze got up and was nning to go find trouble again, he felt his eyes dim. When they recovered, he was back in his room. Lu Ze: ??? There was a time limit for staying inside? Lu Ze wanted to cry. If he knew this, how could he stay in the rabbit cave like an idiot for a whole day? This was his first time killing an animal stronger than the rabbits. That rat didnt count. After staying in there for a full day, he then realized that there was a time limit! But soon, Lu Ze smiled. He really shouldnt be too greedy... If he just attained another breakthrough, he would be able to easily hunt the green wolves. Lu Ze soon didnt care and his face was full of happiness. He closed his eyes and looked at the small dimension inside his brain. As his cultivation level grew, the space grew along with it. There were a few hundred little faint red orbs inside the dimension, more than a hundredrger red orbs, tens of small purple orbs, three light red orbs, as well as a strange ss-like orb. Lu Ze took out the ss orb and started studying it. A green wind blew around in the orb. Lu Ze could even feel slivers of air flowing on his hand. It was as though he was holding the wind. Just what was this? But soon, Lu Ze didnt care and ate the ss orb just like the other orbs. It immediately melted into a gust of energy that carried the green wind into his body. Chapter 35: Starting From Today Be A Happy Youth

Chapter 35: Starting From Today Be A Happy Youth

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Unlike the energy in other orbs, this gust of energy slowly spread across his entire body like a drop of ink falling into clear water. The light wind slowly spread across Lu Zes body. All sorts of sudden thoughts and impulses shed across Lu Zes mind. Lu Ze seemed to have grasped something, but he couldnt exin it. He suddenly opened his eyes and took out a faint purple orb. He quickly ate it before closing his eyes once again. This time, his brain was clear and the sudden thoughts and impulses were absorbed by Lu Ze. His mind seemed to have be a gust of wind that fused into the air. He felt the invisible nature of wind. In the dark room, Lu Ze sat on the bed with faint green light flowing across the surface of his body. If one looked carefully enough, they would be able to see light wind floating around. Every hour, he would take out a faint purple orb and eat it before closing his eyes again. After three hours of doing this, Lu Ze opened his eyes again. His face was calm and green light could be seen shing under his pupils. After a few minutes, his mouth spasmed. He seemed to be unable to control his expression. It was too hard to maintain a calm face. He really couldnt hold it. Good, he seemed to have got something amazing, right? Lu Ze raised his right hand before him. Then, before he even did anything, a light breathe brushed through his fingers. Wind seemed to have be a part of him. This ability to control wind seemed to have be natural to him. With one thought, the wind rose. However, he had learned too little and thus his wind controlling abilities werent too strong. Lu Ze motioned his hand at theputer on the desk. Wind circled around theputer before slowly raising it up and bringing it to him. Lu Ze caught theputer and grasped at the table. The metal table wobbled a bit before staying where it was. Was this a god art? Out of interest for Nangong Jings god art, Lu Ze had done some research on it. Therefore, he had some understanding of god arts. Elemental control... this was a god art, right? So, this means that from today, I will be a happy youth! Run with the wind! Lu Ze excitedly yed with his new wind controlling abilities. After half an hour, he finally stopped. It was time for cultivation! At the same moment, he made up his mind that he would kill a few more green wolves tomorrow. That way, his god art would be stronger! By then, he would also be happier! Cultivation! Cultivation! Controlling his excitement, Lu Ze took out the red light orb that was dropped by the green wolf and immediately ate it. Compared to the huge red light orbs dropped by the super huge rabbits, the light of the green wolf clearly contained much stronger energy. As soon as the light orb entered his mouth, it turned into a huge flow of energy that gushed through his body. It violently rushed into his Ren and Du meridians. All the blood in his body was boiling and it seemed to have been drawn in by this energy. Lu Zes skin became red and sweat flowed out, trickling down slowly. The coarse meridians seemed to have been purified under the effect of this energy. They became wider and tougher. Lu Zes face frowned. Why was every refinement this painful?! Perhaps the amount of energy was toorge. Lu Ze felt as if he was being filled to the top. It was a very ufortable feeling for him. As the body refinement went on, Lu Zes face gradually went back to normal. It wasnt that it didnt still hurt, but that he became numb to the pain. An hourter, Lu Ze opened his eyes and frowned. A single green wolf orb only finished about 5% of the refinement. If he used the huge rabbit orbs, who knew how many it would take. He looked at the time. It was only 2 am, the nightlife had just begun. Continue cultivation! Lu Ze took out another green wolf orb before continuing his cultivation. One orb after another, Lu Zes power increased steadily. When it was 6 am, Lu Ze looked at the small dimension in his mind. He had used up all of the green wolf orbs. There were only four after all... Only now did he stop. Cultivation makes me happy, not being able to cultivate is unbearable! The sky gradually lit up. As usual, Lu Ze went to take a shower, cleaning all the impurities from his body. Afterward, he went downstairs to the training grounds. His face was filled with excitement. He had just learned a wind controlling god art. He couldnt wait to test it out. Bands of wind appeared on the surface of Lu Zes body. Then, Lu Ze tapped on the ground with his feet before disappearing from the spot. When he appeared again, he was a hundred meters away. This really was wind-like speed! He seemed to have be best friends with the wind. If he ran, even the air would move aside for him. There was very little resistance. His speed was at least 40% faster than before. Lu Ze smiled like crazy. I, Lu Ze, the wind chasing youth, am super fast! Then, Lu Zes figure started disappearing and reappearing from the training grounds. Land, air, and wall were all marked his happy footprints. Just when he was going crazy, Lu Li walked in. She saw Lu Zes shing figure and felt dazed. Then, she smirked, This guy has be stronger again... Momentster, Lu Li saw that Lu Ze still didnt realize that she was here after all this time. She couldnt resist showing her signature smile. She spoke softly, Lu Ze, are you showing off your movement technique to me? Hmm? Lu Ze who was immersed in a world of bliss suddenly stopped. This tone of voice was too familiar... Thezy and soft tone made Lu Ze feel a little cold. Every time she used a soft tone, some bad was bound to happen! He had suffered from this a few times already! He looked at Lu Li before quickly exining, My sister, Li, is vibrant and cute. As a brother, Ive long marked this in my heart, so how could I not see it? Is that so... Lu Li let out a sigh that confused Lu Ze. Then she took out her phone from her pocket and pressed a button. Lu Zes voice came out of the phone, My sister, Li, is vibrant and cute. As a brother, Ive long marked this in my heart, so how could I not see it? Lu Ze: ?! Hearing this, his body froze and he looked at Lu Li in disbelief. Lu Li felt that this wasnt enough, so she yed it three more times. Lu Ze, who was getting goosebumps, called out in despair, Stop! He wanted to die! Chapter 36: How About I Spar With You?

Chapter 36: How About I Spar With You?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Li looked at Lu Ze, who was almost on the ground out of embarrassment, and smirked. Brother, Li will keep this recording safe. What do you think dads reaction will be if I hand him this? Lu Zes mouth spasmed. If dad really heard this, he would probably end up in the hospital! Lu Li... Youre so evil! Lu Ze opened his mouth bitterly as he subtly got in position to snatch the phone. With his speed, he would definitely have the chance to do so! Just when Lu Ze was preparing for this, Lu Li smiled and ced the phone between her chest. Then, she pressed down on the phone with her slim fingers. The phone slowly sunk into her chest. Lu Ze: ??? This didnt seem right... Was this a fourth dimension chest ravine?! How could he get it from there?! Lu Li looked at the depressed Lu Ze and her smile deepened. After all, brother is so strong. This is the only thing Li can do. Then she raised her chest and brow. If you want to take it, Li wont resist. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. They werent real siblings. Even if they were, searching for treasure between her chest was too over the line. Ahhh... whatever. Its just getting sent to the hospital. It would have to wait till my graduation trial is finished, right? No worries, I still have a few days! Lu Li smiled. Dont worry, brother. Under normal circumstances, Li wont hand this to dad. Normal circumstances? Lu Ze looked at Lu Li with the gaze he usually looked at enemies with. Her heart waspletely ck! What was she nning to do? Threaten him? He was a man! He wasnt going to sumb to threats! He said expressionlessly, Then what is an example of an abnormal circumstance? Hmm... Lu Ze tapped her lips with her finger and thought for a moment before smiling. I dont know yet, so brother, you dont need to worry about being sent to the hospital for now. Isnt that a little exciting? That isnt just a little! Im too excited! Lu Ze tried to keep a stern face as he sneered, Dont think I will forgive you for your evil acts! Lu Li heard this and purposely raised her chest while looking pitifully at Lu Ze and saying, Li is willing to let brother take it back at any time. Take back my ass! How could he do this?! He felt that even though his body refinement has reached perfection, his face wasnt thick enough. The negotiation was fruitless. Later, the two of them began their usual practice. Although Lu Ze was unhappy with what Lu Li did, he still taught her seriously as this concerned her future. He just hoped that the phone wasnt waterproof and would break from the sweat... Lu Li was affected by Lu Ze and focused on her foundational movement technique and palm technique. She was very prideful. Since Lu Ze could do it, there was no reason she couldnt. Both techniques were in mastery, she just needed an opportunity. She attacked like usual and Lu Ze would dodge while pointing out her ws. Lu Ze found out, in surprise, that because of the wind control god art, he could sense the flow of air brought by Lu Lis attacks. It was clearer than using his eyes to see. With his increase in speed, Lu Ze didnt know how powerful he would be if he used his full power. At the least, Lu Li wouldnt be able to touch him even with both eyes closed. Half an hourter, Lu Liid on the ground panting. Her body was soaked in sweat. Her shorts and singlet stuck tightly to her body, making it seem very enticing. She nced at Lu Ze and said, Brother really doesnt know how to take care of girls. Hehe, Li can try to be more gentle and kind-hearted, Lu Ze sneered back. He wondered if the phone was broken. Lu Ze nced at Lu Lis chest. The phone is waterproof. Lu Li smiled. Lu Ze: ... Lu Ze didnt want to talk, so he just turned around and looked somewhere else. After a moment of rest, Lu Ze got up and took a shower before returning to the mansion. ... Seeing that Lu Ze had left, Lu Li carefully took out the phone from her cleavage and pressed y. On the spacious training grounds, Lu Zes voice was yed over and over. Lu Lis lips curved into a beautiful smile. After a long while, Lu Li went to take a shower and carefully hid the phone with her before heading back to the mansion. ... As it was Monday, after eating breakfast, Lu Ze and Lu Li went to school. He really hated going to school on Mondays. Thinking of this made Lu Ze feel even more motivated to get the guaranteed entry! That way, he could y for an extra month! He was excited just thinking about it! Due to Lu Zes performance at the seed tournament, Lu Lis fans had a huge change in attitude towards Lu Ze. They treated him like their idol. Lu Ze was expressionless on the outside, but on the inside, he felt quite satisfied. There were quite a few cute girls amongst them. However, his righteous character always prevented him from using this for some happy times. Going back to ss, it was the usual literacy ss in the morning and martial arts ss in the afternoon. In the martial arts ss, it was mostly Xu Yang, Xufang and Leo ganging up on Lu Ze while Li Liang gave pointers from the side. Li Liang felt very awkward as he could give no pointers to Lu Ze at all. In terms of martial technique, Lu Ze was in perfection while he was only in great mastery after a few decades. In terms of talent, uhh... never mind, it was a huge blow to his confidence... He thought that he could at least give pointers in battle experience, but sadly, he found that Lu Zes battle experience was greater than his. It seemed that only his level was higher than Lu Zes. How could he still be a teacher this way?! Seeing Lu Ze easily beat the three ganging up on him, Li Liang frowned. Lu Ze was too strong; such training was pointless. Lu Ze, how about I spar with you? After thinking for a moment, Li Liang finally made this decision. Chapter 37: Li Liang: A Prodigy Died In My Hands

Chapter 37: Li Liang: A Prodigy Died In My Hands

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hmm? This made everyones eyes open wide in shock. Spar, not teach? Everyone looked at Lu Ze as though he was a god. Oh my god, this is my first time hearing about a student sparring with a teacher. Were all going to school, so why is Lu Ze so excellent? Perhaps he secretly had tutors? I feel that its a matter of looks. After all, he looks more handsome than you all, a female student stared at Lu Ze and murmured. Bullshit! Im very handsome! Not only that, Im very long! Pfft, most girls eximed with annoyance. Only a few female students nces lingered on him with shy eyes. A few were confused. Very long? What is very long? Howe they all seem to know? Would she seem dumb if she asked? Lu Ze looked at Li Liang. To be honest, Li Liang was a great teacher. Regardless if it was for rewards, he always acted responsibly towards his students. Even though calling it a spar and not teaching wasnt good for the face of the teacher, he still brought it up. Li Liang smiled. Im guessing that you probably cant find a match in the martial warrior state, at least not in our school. You can probably take on any low-level spirit martial states. Im spirit martial state level six. Spirit martial state level six? So Old Li was actually this strong? This made Lu Ze feel assured. He was afraid of beating old Li and making him lose face. Then please give me pointers. Lu Ze smiled. Shit, he really agreed! Everyonee look! Old Li is fighting brother Ze! Really? Brother Ze is fighting Old Li? Everyone came over. It would be a fun match to watch. Some people already took out their cameras, preparing to post it online. Meanwhile, Xu Yang, Xufang and Leo nced at each other before retreating. The students formed a circle with a radius of a hundred meters. Li Liang softly looked at Lu Ze. This was his most proud student. Although he showed his potentialter, his character was calm and humble. Ill limit myself to level one spirit martial state power to fight with you at first. Li Liang smiled. Lu Ze didnt know how strong he was. Spirit martial state level one was not a bad start. He nodded and said, Thank you, teacher. Li Liang smiled and moved into a stance. Be careful! Then, his schrly temperament suddenly became ethereal. He tapped the ground with his feet as his body turned into a flowing light and instantly appeared before Lu Ze. His palm pressed towards Lu Zes chest. Lu Ze smiled. This speed was too slow for him but he chose not to dodge. Instead, he clutched his right fist and struck while emitting white light. He chose to sh head-on. Li Liangs eyes shed with surprise. He hadnt expected his student to go head to head with his spirit martial state level one power. But, thinking about how his student had killed a level eight de demon race with level five power, he didnt feel so shocked. However, the difference between martial warrior state and spirit martial state wasnt so easily surpassed... An ordinary level one spirit martial state could easily beat ten level nine martial warriors. Under everyones gaze, the fist and palm collided. Rumble! The airwaves that radiated out blew the students back nonstop. Only Xu Yang and the others barely withstood. Meanwhile, Li Liangs face froze. His confidence in his palm was torn to pieces the moment it touched Lu Zes fist. Then, the powerful force from the fist rushed over like a huge wave, making him subconsciously use his full power to retaliate. Lu Zes face changed after he crippled Li Liangs palm. He wasnt expecting level one spirit martial state power to be this weak! This was just too weak! He used the power of five state perfections to prevent himself from losing too hard, but the weak power of this palm shocked him. But at this moment, he couldnt take back his fist force. Lu Ze immediately began to worry. What if he identally gave his teacher a heavy injury? Suddenly, a terrifying power erupted from Li Liangs palm. Fuck! Lu Zes face turned green. He couldnt hold back against such power. Thus, the airwaves grew even more shocking. Xu Yang and the others were too shocked to move but were blown back. Everyone sucked in a cold breath. Spirit martial state level one is really terrifying! Even using full power, Lu Ze wasnt able to block the spirit martial state level six power. He was thus blown away. However, in the air, the powerful spirit power was weakened by Lu Zes skin and once it entered his body, it was weakened once again by the muscles and wind. Once it reached his bones and internal organs, it couldnt do much damage to them. Mhm, but it still hurt a lot. Lu Ze rolled in the air andnded on the ground. Meanwhile, Li Liangs heart stopped for two seconds. That was a level six spirit martial state attack. No matter how powerful Lu Ze was, heavy injury was the best result! Even though heavy injury was the best result, Lu Ze wouldnt be able to make it to the graduation trial with it. It was just one week away. He, Li Liang, identally destroyed the quick rising of a prodigy. Perhaps this prodigy was already dead... Li Liang was very worried. This worrysted for three seconds until he saw Lu Zend calmly on the ground. Li Liang: Miao Miao Miao? Chapter 38: This Palm is Toxic…

Chapter 38: This Palm is Toxic...

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Brother Ze seems to be fine... It seems that teacher showed mercy? Howe I dont feel that was a level one spirit martial state attack... Umm.... Lu Ze heard this as soon as hended. Then, he looked up and saw Li Liang looking at him with his eyes wide open. Lu Ze immediately looked down. ... This isnt good! Li Liangs attack just then clearly wasnt spirit martial state level one. Did he make Li Liang lose too much face by lookingpletely fine? Li Liang had asked to spar with him, so he shouldnt make the teacher lose too much face. Lu Ze thought about it before his eyes suddenly lit up. With how soft that palm was, it could pass as one of those bleak palm techniques. He had a good idea! He held his chest while making his face go pale. His body stumbled forward a few steps. This, this palm is poisonous... Then, he face-nted onto the hard floor. Because of his body refinement being rather strong and his face being thick, it didnt hurt much. Everyone: ... Li Liang: ... Everyone waspletely silent. No one knew what expression to look at Lu Ze with. Li Liangs face turned green. He was raging in his mind, What poison! Youre poisonous! Ill go home and give you all the poison passed down from my ancestors! When Lu Ze fell down, he felt the scene quiet down quickly. He didnt know what happened. Did he not act well enough? He felt that he had acted quite well enough. Were they still not happy? Pfft, it wasnt easy to be an actor in the interster era... Momentster, Lu Ze used his wind controlling abilities to check his surroundings. Everyone seemed to be facing him... Were they looking at him? Shouldnt they be saving him? I even found the excuse, hurry up ande! Lu Ze was a little annoyed. It was quite ufortable having his hand under his chest. The floor was very hard. Everyone looked at Lu Ze, who didnt intend to get up at all, and then the stale faced Li Liang. They almost couldnt hold in theirughter! As for Li Liang, he waspletely satisfied with Lu Ze being able toe out unscathed against his spirit martial state level six full-powered attack. Their school actually was going to be famous! However, this students brain seemed to be impaired... Which idiot teacher would use a poison palm when sparring with students? He just silently watched Lu Ze act. A few minutester. What game are you ying? Interster ship. Oh, Heaven River Ship Li Peipei, SSS rank character! How much did you spend? Umm...? It was a first free draw. Lets beat him! Lu Ze: ... Why were they discussing games? Why was no oneing to save him? Lu Ze thought about things. Since Li Liang didnt seem to want to do anything, and the other students didnt seem to react, could he get up now? He flipped up and pretended to weakly open his eyes while looking at the bunch who were ying games. Hmm? Brother Ze, youre awake? Brother Ze doesnt seem to have good sleeping posture. Lu Ze: ... He suddenly wanted to hit some. Ohh, youre up? It seems my poison palm isnt good enough yet? Lu Ze turned around and saw Li Liang giving him a strange smile. He smiled awkwardly. Ah... haha... He didnt know how to reply at all. Li Liang sighed. What was this student of his thinking? He shook his head and said, Lu Ze, theres still one weeks time left. With your current power, you cant improve any further at school. From tomorrow, you can stay home and rest. Cultivate. Lu Zes eyes lit up. Really? Noting to school was the dream of countless students! Seeing how happy Lu Ze was, Li Liang felt he was getting a heart attack. He took a deep breath and gritted his teeth. Yes! Everyone gave Lu Ze looks of envy. ... After school. Lu Ze went to find Lu Li again. When they got home, Lu Ze said, Lu Li, starting from tomorrow, Im going to cultivate at home. You can go to school alone. Lu Li was confused. Why? Lu Ze smiled and said, Because the teacher said I was too strong. What can I do? Your brother is too excellent! Lu Li heard this and eventually nodded. Im not a little kid anymore. You dont need to tell me this. Do you think that I cant go to school without you? Lu Zes mouth spasmed. This sister of his was really troublesome. But Lu Ze wasnt going to say that out loud as she could still ckmail him. He smiled. How can that be? Li is so smart, I just didnt want you to wait for me. Mhm, okay, of course Li understands. Brother must work hard in this final week, though. Lu Ze smiled. Dont worry, I will. It was still early when he got back to his room. Lu Ze looked at the assortment of light orbs floating in his mind dimension. He thought for a moment before taking out a couple faint purple ones to devour. With his current state, using faint red orbs was way too slow. He might as well increase his mental power and go into the pocket hunting dimension at night to kill some green wolves. As a faint purple orb went down his throat, Lu Zes mind cleared up. He started to digest all that he learned, including martial techniques, battle experience and the wind control god art. At the same time, Lu Ze thought back to that fight with Nangong Jing. Power god arts and elemental god arts were different. The night he had attained perfect mastery in his foundational martial techniques, he realized that if one went into depth studying the use of power, one could release ten or more times greater power. As long as ones body was strong enough, it would be a terrifying increase to ones power. Nangong Jings power god art should have simr uses to this. Chapter 39: I, Lu Ze, Food Hunter

Chapter 39: I, Lu Ze, Food Hunter

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Ze spread his mental power to sense every part of his body and every system. At the same time, Lu Zes mind ran rapidly. The foundational martial technique perfection allowed him to control his power to an extremely precise level, while theplete body refinement made his body extremely strong. If hebined the two, would he get even more powerful? Power was surging around in every cell of Lu Zes body. The power in each cell had its own rhythm. Lu Ze carefully controlled them to resonate in the same rhythm. Gradually, sweat trickled down his forehead. He didnt have enough mental power! Lu Ze found that in order to use power that was beyond his limits, he needed to utilize thebination of mental power, body power, and technique. Only this way would he be able to attack many times more than what he was capable of. At this moment, Lu Zes head sunk. The effect of the faint purple orb was gone. He opened his eyes and breathed slowly. Since he had found a way, he only needed to practice. And, whether it was body refinement, martial technique or mental power, he could reach the state which was needed. To him, it was just a matter of time before he mastered a strength god art. If he worked harder, bing a big boss would soon be achieved. Excitement shed across Lu Zes eyes. He took out a faint purple light orb and started cultivating. At the same time, in the living room, Lu Wen and Fu Shuya hade home. Fu Shuya made dinner and found that Lu Li came, but not Lu Ze. She asked, Li, where is Ze? Hes probably cultivating in his room, Lu Li said. Lu Wen smiled. That kid has gone back to being a martial arts maniac. This is great... cough, no I meant not great... Ever since that kid changed, his baby girl seemed to be getting further and further away from him. Indeed, it was better for Ze to be a martial arts maniac! Lu Li heard this and her mouth spasmed. That guy is very shameless now, she thought. He isnt as proper as he was before. Since hes cultivating, lets not disturb him. Lets just eat. Ill save him a share. When he is done, he can warm it up and eat it, Fu Shuya smiled and said. ... Lu Ze waspletely immersed in discovering a strength god art. He devoured purple orbs one by one. When he opened his eyes again, he suddenly realized that it was already dark. Hoof! Lu Ze suppressed his excitement and breathed slowly. In just a short period of time, he would be able to gain a strength god art. Perhaps it wouldnt be the same as the explosive power Nangong Jing had disyed, but it would pretty much be the same! At this moment, Lu Zes phone vibrated. He waved his hand and a light breeze brought the phone to his hands. He found that this wind controlling power was best suited forzy people. He could let the wind bring him whatever he wanted. He opened the phone and saw a message. It was from Alice. Alice: Senior schoolmate, are you there? Along with a cute emoji. Lu Zes eyes lit up. Did she have the ingredient list ready? He quickly replied, Yes. Then immediately, Lu Ze received a long list of ferocious beasts and spirit herbs. Alice: Senior schoolmate, these are the ingredients that junior schoolmate intends to use. Some ferocious beasts on there might be a pretty high level, pretty much a high-level spirit beast. Just find what you can based on the situation. Lu Ze: I understand! He had already made up his mind to prepare multiple sets for all the ingredients. High-level spirit beasts... those were ferocious beasts equivalent to high-level spirit martial states. They must taste really delicious, right? It seemed that he needed to work harder. I, Lu Ze, am a food hunter! For food, I am relentless. Alice: Is senior schoolmate cultivating right now? Lu Ze: Mhm, Ive just finished cultivation and am about to eat. Alice: Then I wont disturb senior schoolmate. Go senior schoolmate! Woo... Lu Ze: Mhm, thank you, junior schoolmate. I will make sure to prepare the ingredients! Alice: Hehe, then junior schoolmate will be waiting. You should really go eat, senior schoolmate. Bye! Lu Ze smiled while thinking that this junior schoolmate was really caring. Lu Ze started to make his way downstairs. He wondered if mother had left anything for him... If not, he would have to order food. Luckily, he found that his mother had left some food for him. He heated it up and quickly ate it before heading back to his room. After knowing that there were high-level spirit beasts on the ingredient list, Lu Ze had extra motivation for his cultivation. He didnt dare imagine the loss he would feel if he was not able to eat good spirit food. He crossed his legs and entered the pocket hunting dimension again. Perhaps because he had grown stronger, he preferred to encounter green wolves quickly. He closed his eyes and a light breeze brushed past. The information within a radius of a few hundred meters appeared in his mind. Mhm, he found a few super huge rabbits and one of them turned into a jackhammer. However, Lu Ze had lost his interest in rabbits. He nned to let them go and send his harmonious looks towards other prey. Lu Ze walked as he sensed the surroundings with the wind at the same time. He found that such a god art wasnt limitless. His stamina and mental power would be drained through the use of god arts. Because Lu Ze wasnt at the spirit martial state yet, he didnt know if it would use up spirit power. Lu Ze casually walked around and half an hourter, he found arge number of rabbits as well as a ck dog pack. He found some green wolves too but they stayed in a group of three. Lu Ze didnt feel confident that he could take on three at once. After walking for another half an hour, Lu Zes eyes light up. His gaze locked onto a patch of grass two meters tall, a hundred meters on his left. A lone green wolf! The green wolf clearly had noticed him as it was slowly walking out of the grass. This wolf was a bitrger than the one from yesterday. Usually, therger an animal of the same species was, the stronger they were. If it was yesterday, Lu Ze would probably be no match for it. But now, the situation waspletely different! Lu Zes eyes went cold and he entered his battle mode. Chapter 40: I am different to you guys now!

Chapter 40: I am different to you guys now!

As the man and wolf gazed at each other, the atmosphere turned tense. A momentter, Lu Zes eyes shed and white light appeared around his body. At the same time, gusts of wind circted around his body. Screech! A light crackling sounded from the air and Lu Ze instantly appeared on the left of the wolf. Rumble! He punched out with his right fist which had wind swirling around it! Lu Zes full-powered punch tore open the air. Rumbling sounded over the world and struck at the waist of the wolf. Awoo...! The extreme danger made the wolfs fur stand up. It let out a ferocious roar as green light shed all over its body. It disappeared from its spot. Rumble! Lu Zes punch missed. The terrifying fist force created a 12-meter crater in the ground. Even low-level spirit martial states would be amazed at such destructive power. Caught it! Lu Ze smirked slightly. The green wolves were masters of the wind element. They were extremely fast. Yesterday, that wolf had almost annoyed Lu Ze to death just with its speed. Today, the wolf was stronger but his speed had increased a lot too. He could just barely keep up! All was good as long as he could keep up! The fist force exploded and Lu Zes figure disappeared along with the green wolfs. Then, there was the sound of shes in the air. The man and wolf appeared and disappeared anywhere within an area of a few hundred meters. The shing between the two created airwaves that blew down all the surrounding grass. The powerful explosion made all the rabbits in a few kilometer radius raise their ears. Then, they ran without hesitation. Oh my, the rabbits thought, there are big bosses fighting. The explosion traversed far and wide, catching the attention of ck dogs, green wolves and other powerful animals. However, they didnt care. After all, different animals would choose to hunt different things. Battles were all too ordinary. As long as the battle didnt affect them, they could fight however they liked. After shing tens of times, the man and wolf took advantage of the bacsh to fly out andnd on the ground separate from each other. Lu Ze looked at the panting green wolf and smiled slightly. In just a day, he was able to fight head-on with a green wolf. Yesterday, he was thoroughly abused! And due to his internal organs being refined, he had longer stamina than the green wolf. Although they were in a draw now, if things continued, the wolf would be no match for Lu Ze. Lu Zes eyes were cold. He didnt give the wolf a chance to rest and shot forward once again. Awoo...! The wolf roared and charged forward too. Lu Zes face was calm. Since the wolf posed no threat, he decided to start practicing his new technique. Although he hadnt mastered the strength god art, he could still increase his strength a little. His mental power started to cover his entire body. Then, his mind, body, and technique fused together. White light shed across Lu Zes eyes. He clenched his fist and punched! Rumble! The fist roared like a huge dragon. White light burst out of the fist. The force splurged out and everywhere it passed, grass and dirt flew away. The terrifying fist force plowed a long mark over the earth and headed towards the green wolf. The green wolfs eyes narrowed as it tried to retreat. However, the terrifying force had locked onto it. It could only counter-attack based on its instincts. Green light burst out from its body. It opened its huge mouth and all the surrounding airflow was sucked into it. An extremely condensed and refined green energy ball appeared in its mouth. Rapidly spinning wind could be seen inside the ball. It even made whirring sounds. The green wolfs eyes looked ferocious as it spat out the energy ball. The transparent fist force shed with the energy ball. Rumble...! Rumble...! At that instant, green light exploded and loomed over the entire space. Then, there was an ear-deafening explosion. A powerful pressure swept in all directions. After the green light calmed down, one could see that thendscape was ravaged. A 30-meter ditch had appeared. All the nearby grass had been pulverized by the wind pressure and remnant energy. Even the earth was deeply plowed. This was an extremely terrifying destructive power. As soon as the explosion stopped, Lu Ze disappeared. He must attack fast like the wind and fierce like fire. In his view, those idiots who forced the main characters of novels into desperate situations and stopped to talk and act cool were just in dumb. In simpler terms, just fight! The green wolf had just unleashed a powerful attack, therefore, it felt weak. However, Lu Ze had strong stamina and despite feeling a bit tired, he still rushed over. He instantly appeared on the side of the wolf and kicked with his right leg like a whip. Before the wolf could even dodge, his leg struck its waist. Thud! Power flooded into the green wolfs body. Its huge body was smacked into the air and out came the sound of bones cracking. Blood mixed with internal organs was spat out from its mouth, spraying across the sky. Its body carved out a huge arc in the sky beforending in the distance. However, Lu Ze didnt intend to stop there. He tapped on the ground and disappeared from the spot. When he appeared again, he was right below the green wolf. Punch! Fist force mixed with the wind element struck the wolfs body. Although it could control the wind, it would need some effort to calm the swirling wind. As for the terrifying first force, it coarsely ravaged the insides of its body,pletely damaging it. Awoo... Thud. The wolf wailed. It flew up as a result of the fist force for tens of meters beforending heavily on the ground and smashing out a pit. Lu Ze looked at the dead wolf and breathed slowly. He felt tired after the consecutive bursts of power. As the green wolf slowly turned to dust, six red orbs appeared. There were also two purple orbs and one wind element orb. Lu Ze happily picked them up. From now on, Im no longer a rabbit hunter but a green wolf hunter! He finally wasnt at the very bottom of the food chain. Thinking about all the ways he had died in the past month, his eyes teared up. He was easily killed by green wolves wind des, bitten to death by big dogs, burned to death from tigers fire and killed by the ws of huge golden eagles. The worst of all was when he came out of a rabbit hole, the sky above him darkened and then there was no more. When he woke up, his body felt crushed. He was probably stepped on by some passer-by. But, those painful memories have nowe to an end! He would greet a new future starting today! Now, he could finally raise his head and look at the rabbits with condescension. Im no longer the same as you! Chapter 41: Wasn’t it drawing chi into the body after level nine?

Chapter 41: Wasnt it drawing chi into the body after level nine?

Just when Lu Ze was feeling hopeful about the future and was nning to open the door to the new world, he felt a terrifying temperature from behind him. The hair on Lu Zes back exploded. He shed with white light and moved to the side instantly. However, he heard a terrifying explosion from behind him. The airwaves and the high temperature were burning him. Arghhhh, so hot!! Lu Ze could only howl in pain before his consciousness sank into darkness. ... Lu Ze opened his eyes; he was back in his room. His handsome face was twisted. It was the same recipe, same taste and same pain! He remembered this! It was that same type of red lion. He cursed they wouldnt be able to find a wife! Momentster, the pain eased and Lu Zeid on his bed face down. Just when he thought that he got the keys to the new world, he found out that the locks had been changed! Heartless! Today, he died a pitiful death like usual. After a while, Lu Ze suddenly sat up. He still needed to get the guaranteed entry to Federal University and collect the ingredients on the list. How could he waste his time here? Cultivation! Cultivation! Lu Ze quickly took out the wind element ball and a faint purple ball. He ate the wind one before the purple one. After that, he started his cultivation. Three hourster, Lu Ze opened his eyes. He could clearly feel that his understanding of the wind grew deeper and that his god art grew stronger. Lu Ze smiled and didnt stop. He continued taking out green wolf orbs and cultivating. There wasnt enough time. ... In the morning, after the usual cultivation with Lu Li, Lu Ze happily waved to Lu Li who had to leave for school. After finishing breakfast, Lu Ze went back to his room to cultivate. During the day, he would use the faint purple orbs enlightenment abilities to study and learn the strength god art. At night, he would learn the wind control god art and refine his body. This was Lu Zes cultivation n. There were only six more days left. There wasnt much time left, but Lu Ze was ambitious. Lu Ze wanted to break through to the spirit martial state with the remaining time. That way, he would be able to take on high-level spirit martial state enemies. When he went to Nan Feng, the high-level spirit beast ingredients... hehe. Not good, he was going to start drooling! Cultivation! Cultivation! Lu Ze took out a faint purple orb and ate it. ... Three dayster, nighttime. Lu Ze sat with his eyes closed on the bed. Suddenly, he opened his eyes. Then, his mouth spasmed and his body arched, shaking in a rhythmic way. He was really unlucky... In thesest three days, only the final step remained to refining his Ren and Du meridians. He also kept learning the strength and wind control god art. Lu Ze felt that he should be invincible to three or less green wolves... However, when he killed his 16th green wolf in the pocket hunting dimension today, a 2 meter tall huge green wolf appeared before him. As though sensing the blood of wolves on him, it chased him like crazy. As soon as he gathered the wind element, it betrayed him. Without any hesitation! Thus, Lu Ze could only rely on his own body and the unfamiliar strength god art to resist. However, he eventually lost and was sliced into many pieces by four huge wind des that were waved out by its w. Lu Ze would remember this... He nned to get revenge in the future! But the good thing was that he had killed so many green wolves and didntck small orbs. He took out a wind orb and started cultivating. Two hourster, Lu Ze opened his eyes again and frowned. Every wind orb seemed to contain limited information about the wind control god art. Lu Ze even found that quite some of them were repetitive. It seemed that he just needed to digest some more of the information and he might be able topletely master this wind control god art. Then, Lu Ze took out some red orbs in preparation for body refinement. The energy had reached thest small portions of the two meridians. Soon, thest portions became sturdier and wider, simr to the other parts. They emitted a blood jade color. After using three consecutive orbs, the two meridians were finally perfected in refinement. Lu Ze rejoiced. The next step was just drawing spirit chi into the body, after this, he would be a spirit martial state master! Just when Lu Ze was feeling excited, the remaining energy started to spread across his body. His blood started to boil. Lu Ze could feel that his body was filled with life force and was undergoing a new change! What type of situation was this? Lu Ze felt confused about the situation. Wasnt it drawing spirit chi into the body after level nine? This wasnt the same thing, coach! As the energy spread, his skin, muscles, tendons, bones, marrow, organs, 12 meridians, and Ren and Du meridians all started vibrating at a strange frequency. It was getting faster and faster. Lu Ze frowned and reached out inside his body with his mental power and found that the barrier between each small state was disappearing. The light pausing in the flow of power was disappearing as well. Some corners that werent refined previously were also being refined. This time, it was a full-body refinement! However, the vibration wasing to a stop as the energy was being used up. Lu Ze quickly ate five more orbs. He felt that this was a huge fortune for him! He didnt know if this would happen again if he stopped this time. He must finish this refinement! ... Hour by hour passed. It was early morning already. Lu Li didnt see Lu Ze at the training grounds. She went to his bedroom door. She hesitated for a moment before slowly putting down her hand that was about to knock on the door. Perhaps he was in solitary cultivation? It was best not to disturb him. But... he didnt even tell her, hmph... Lu Li raised her lips and showed a gentle smile. Chapter 42: Let Me Put My Hands on My Waist First

Chapter 42: Let Me Put My Hands on My Waist First

At this moment, Lu Zes body was half transparent. He sat on his bed like a perfect work of art. People wouldnt believe he was even real! When the sun shone through the window, it pierced through Lu Zes body and lit up the room. Lu Ze, however, didnt notice this change at all. The refinement was nearing its end. He had used fifty light orbs during the process to finallyplete it. Looking at the crystal-likeponents of his body, he felt very happy. All crystal body, no impurities throughout. Lu Ze felt that he was even stronger now! His power was at least double that of when he reached the full refinement of the Ren and Du meridians. Let me put my hands on my waist first. Should he yell at the sky, If the heavens forbid me, I will go against the heavens! If you go against the heavens, you can still live, but if you go against me, theres only death!? Nevermind, that sounded a bit retarded. He was a mature man now. Soon, Lu Ze opened his eyes in excitement. The refinement waspletely finished. He looked at theyer of grey matter covering his body before going to the bathroom. He changed and washed himself. He always did this twice a day. Just when Lu Ze was happily washing away, his face froze for a moment. Wait... something didnt seem right! He shakily lifted up his half-transparent hand. Lu Ze: ??? He calmly closed his eyes. The way I opened my eyes mustve been wrong. Let me do this again! He opened his eyes and saw that his hands were indeed crystal-like. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. Although it seemed his insides turned crystal-like... Dont change the outside too! Lu Ze quickly finished his shower and arrived before the mirror. He looked at the half-transparent body of his and knelt on the ground lifelessly. How awkward would it be when he spoke to people and they looked at the people behind him? Either dont change at all or changepletely transparent!! What sort of bullshit is this?! Will sunlight be refracted from him? If he went out like this, Lu Li would die ofughter! This was not allowed. He wasnt going to let that dark-hearted person feel happiness because of this. He quickly got up, changed his clothes and went back to his room. He intended to struggle against this. What if he could change back? However, just when Lu Ze nned to try to change himself, there was a knocking on his door. Brother, are you still cultivating? Lu Liszy and gentle voice came from behind the door. Lu Ze looked down at his hands and his mouth spasmed. He quickly said, Yea, Li, for some reason, brother wants to have a solitary cultivation session. I cant practice with you for these two days. That doesnt matter, Li doesnt mind brother working hard, Lu Li said softly. Lu Ze breathed easy. It seemed her heart wasntpletely dark. But, brother seemed to have gone out and taken a shower? Lu Li said, So does that mean that brother is lying to Li? Shit! Lu Zes face changed. Wait! Because his face became crystal, it couldnt change colors anymore. This seemed to be a good thing, didnt it? Regardless, he would have to save himself first. He thought quickly and said, Cough, its because I had a sudden enlightenment when I was taking a shower, so I wanted to go into solitary cultivation. Im definitely not tricking you! He just wanted to turn himself back to normal! Really? Outside, Lu Lis eyes glimmered. She thought that Lu Ze felt she was too childish and was angry. Yes, how could I lie to Li? Hearing this, Lu Li raised her lips and smiled. Then Li wont disturb brother. Good luck, brother. Okay! Lu Ze breathed easy. Lu Ze quickly ate a purple orb, making his brain work better while his mental power inspected his entire body, feeling the changes. Soon, he found that because he had just finished refinement, his entire body was filled with this crystal glow. The energy inside him was very vibrant. Lu Ze breathed easy. It seemed that he could still go back to normal. If he really stayed like this forever, would he be able to find a girlfriend? Lu Ze calmed himself down and started to gauge his sudden increase in power. An hour or soter, the crystal color started to slowly recede. His body returned to its original form. Opening his eyes again, Lu Ze saw his white jade-like hands and finally felt assured. But... Lu Zes eyes shed. He clenched his hands tightly and a crystal glow shed. His fists became a crystal-like color and a powerful strength surged! So powerful! Although he didnt quite know how strong he was, he was very strong! Lu Ze felt now that he would be able to easily take Li Liangs attack from that day. This didnt take into ount his wind control god art and strength god art. Not good, he was too strong. He was going to get cocky. No, he must go fight some more powerful animals in the pocket hunting dimension. Only this way would he deeply feel that he was still a noob. This wasnt asking to die! This was cultivating his mind! Lu Ze closed his eyes and entered the pocket hunting dimension. He saw the familiar grass in and smelt the familiar smell of grass. Lu Ze once again went on a journey of ying monsters. He casually went in a direction and used the wind to sense information and find some prey. Soon, Lu Ze found four familiar animals. It was those armored dogs. Thinking about what had happened before, how Lu Ze was chased into a rabbit hole by four hounds, he still felt butt hurt thinking about it. Seeing the same four ck hounds, an evil smile grew on Lu Zes face. Im strong now! This time, its my turn! Chapter 43: Special Effect, Explosion!

Chapter 43: Special Effect, Explosion!

Rumble! In the depths of the endless grassy in, an explosion suddenly rose. Lu Ze waspletely turned into a crystal color. In a huge pit, he watched as the four ck hounds slowly turned to dust. In just one attack, the ck hounds that chased him so happily were killed on the spot. He looked down at his crystal hands. He used his power so freely... more so than ever before. This satisfaction made him want to keep fighting. Additionally, it was much easier to fuse the mind, body, and technique now. Lu Ze could easily use twice as much power than his body actually possessed. Although this would greatly use up his stamina, the increase in battle power was terrifying. Along with his graduallyplete wind element god art... After some careful thinking and analysis, Lu Ze suddenly came to this conclusion: Damn, he was really strong! Not good, he must go find some boss to crush his bloating confidence! Otherwise, he might even try to take on an abstruse martial state warrior. They were powerful people who turned spirit chi into liquid. Each ck hound gave him four red light orbs and one faint purple orb. They didnt drop orbs that contained information about god arts. Clearly, the ck hounds were weaker than the green wolves. He picked up the orbs and kept searching for his prey. Now, his targets were those green wolves that were over two meters tall or those me lions. Only prey such as these would teach him to calm down. An hour or soter, Lu Ze had killed more than ten ck hounds and ordinary green wolves. Then, he finally found a 2-meter tall green wolf in a patch of grass where it was over knee height. The green wolf was very vignt. When Lu Ze saw it, it was already watching Lu Ze with its cold eyes. The man and wolf stared at each other. There was no extra pause as they instantly charged at each other. Lu Zes eyes were cold. He used all his power and his body turned to crystal. Under the sun, Lu Ze was shining. He couldnt use his weak wind control god art against such a huge green wolf. In that case... Double power! Mental power fused with his body and thenbined with his technique. The crystal color dimmed down, but instead, Lu Zes speed instantly rose. A distance of a few hundred meters seemed like just an inch. In the next moment, Lu Zes crystal fist collided with the green wolfs sharp w that had wind circting around it. Rumble! The wind on the w rippled out and the shing point created airwaves, spreading out in all directions. All the grass in a hundred-meter radius was sliced and diced. Lu Ze could feel the terrifying power of the w entering his body. This power had spinning wind attributes. It was spinning fast, but also sharp. The huge amounts of power pushed him back. At the same time, the wind-like power ravaged the insides of his body. Cough! Lu Ze retreated tens of meters before stopping. He spat out crystal colored blood. The slicing in his body made his face even clearer. Fuck, his bloating confidence was instantly broken! Butpared with getting sliced to pieces with one w, he had made a huge improvement. Awoo...! Before Lu Ze could calm down the injuries, the green wolf charged again. Lu Zes mouth spasmed and turned to run. Rumble! Rumble! Lu Ze ran as he dodged the green wolfs attacks. After two attacks, Lu Zes mouth seeped out more blood. He wanted to cry. He could neither beat the wolf nor run away. He was in deep despair. At this moment, the green wolf howled and green light appeared all over its body. Lu Zes face froze. As a wind element user, he could feel countless wind element energy gather around the green wolf. Shit! When he turned around, he was so scared that his face turned transparent. Above the green wolf, there were more than a thousand faint green one-meter long wind des. The sharpness of the wind des made screeching sounds in the air. Then, the green wolf howled and all the wind des charged at Lu Ze. Lu Ze waspletely stunned. What was he supposed to do? The wind des could even curve. In an instant, he waspletely surrounded by wind des and buried alive. Arghhh... Lu Ze let out a pitiful cry. This was really being cut by a thousand des! And due to his defense being so strong, he wasnt instantly killed. He had to deal with the constant pain. After an unknown amount of time, Lu Zes eyes sunk into darkness. Lu Ze opened his eyes again; he was back in the room. He swore to himself to never seek death like that again... Pfft, no! He swore to never bloat his confidence! These bosses had special abilities and explosions. He had died very pitifully. More so than ever before. He had felt the whole process very carefully; he took 364 wind des before his consciousness dissipated. An hour or soter, Lu Ze finally recovered. There were still two more days. He didnt have much time left! Cultivate! He touched his chin and thought for a while. That move was so cool. His body refinement was perfect and his cultivation state was about the same. He should focus on learning god arts now. Lu Ze took out the wind element orbs and purple orbs again. ... Two dayster, in the morning. Lu Ze finally opened his eyes. A green shing light could be seen in the depths of his eyes. Phew... He breathed heavily and slowly got up. The graduation trial was finally about to begin! He clenched his fists and smiled. The one month of endless cultivation had given him roaring power. He used up all the wind element orbs in thest two days, and as such, he had a rather great standard of god art control. Although he couldntpare with the huge green wolf, the difference was limited. At least the wind wouldnt betray him without hesitation. Lu Ze felt he could gather all of the ingredients Alice had mentioned! Thinking about this, Lu Zes stomach grumbled. He was so hungry... Time to eat breakfast. Chapter 44: I want to make a bet with you

Chapter 44: I want to make a bet with you

Lu Ze went downstairs after cleansing himself. Lu Wen, Fu Shuya and Lu Li were already there waiting for him. Today was Lu Zes graduation trial, Fu Shuya made a huge breakfast for him. As parents, they werent powerful martial artists, so they could only support him in this way. Seeing Lu Zee down, Lu Li smiled and said, You can do it, brother! You have many girl fans in my ss. If you get a good result, perhaps theylle after you. Speaking of this, a blue-haired girl with a vibrant smile suddenly appeared in his mind. Lu Ze rolled his eyes at Lu Li and joked, Am I that sort of person? Im a serious person! Ze, I told you, if you arent a yer, youve wasted your youth. You actually reject those cute little schoolmates? Are you still a man...? pff... Lu Wen was instantly subjugated by Fu Shuya again. However, Lu Wen was very hopeful. He hoped those cute school girls would make Lu Ze fall in love with them. That way, Li could be dads good little girl! Good boy, dont listen to this shameless person. Just try your best, dont force it. Most importantly, stay safe. Fu Shuya looked lovingly at Lu Ze and touched his head, saying, Dont get injured... Lu Ze smiled. Mother, dont worry, I wont disappoint you. Hearing this, Fu Shuya rolled her eyes. Little shit, if only you would listen. Hehe, for the week of this trial, dad will y a live broadcast of you in thepany. Dont lose face for me. Lu Wen struggled up from the table and smiled. This was the first time a joint graduation trial was happening. The education department of the Telun system made an official live broadcast website for the event. The top ten seeds will be on the front page. You can also find the person you want to watch based on their name and student number. One could only imagine how many people will be watching this graduation trial. The entire human race of the Telun system will be watching! Even Lu Wen wanted more people to know how excellent his son was. Lu Ze smiled. Dont worry, dad. Okay, eat eat. Dont bete. After breakfast, Lu Ze and Lu Li went to school. They were watched by everyone like usual and went to their own buildings. Lu Li stopped and had her hands behind her back while she inclined forward and looked at Lu Ze. Oi, Lu Ze. Hmm? Lu Ze vigntly looked at Lu Li. Did she want to set him up again? Lu Li smiled. I want to make a bet with you. Lu Ze felt dazed and asked in confusion, Bet? What bet? A bet on your ranking. If you get first, Ill give that to you. Really?! Lu Zes heartbeat rose and he looked at Lu Li in disbelief. Of course, he knew what Lu Li meant by that. It was that recording! That was his dark history! She would really give it to him just like that? No! He must get first! Looking at how excited Lu Ze was, Lu Li flicked her beautiful hair. Of course, there is a losing condition. If your rank is lower than the top ten, Li tell dad about it. Lu Ze: !? That must not happen, no matter what! Lu Li smiled. What? Brother doesnt want it? Then Li will take it back... No! I want it! I really want! Seeing this, Lu Ze called out. This made those students watching them nce strangely between them. Hey, the that shes talking about, is it... Maybe! If he loses, and she tells their dad, hes definitely going to get his leg beaten! No way...!? Theyre siblings! Idiot! Lu Ze is my husband and big sister is my sister. How is that possible? ...whatever makes you happy. Lu Ze: ... His hearing was extremely precise and powerful due to him getting stronger. Now, he felt very awkward. To be honest, his feelings towards Lu Li wereplicated. His past body thought of Lu Li as a sister. But his current self thinks of Lu Li as a beautiful young girl. Now, both seemed weird. Plus, there were no blood rtions between them. Who knew what she thought of him now... Fuck, this is tooplicated. I give up thinking! Lu Ze smiled at Lu Li and said, It seems that will be mine. Lu Lis eyes shed but she said nothing. She waved her hands and left. Walking into the ssroom, Lu Ze instantly felt the tense atmosphere. No matter how close people usually were, those practicing martial arts werepetitive and hot-blooded. Brother Ze is back? People greeted immediately. I envy him so much. Li Liang said that brother Zes power is beyond spirit martial state level one. He definitely has hopes of being taken by the Federal University. I want to suck up to him... Piss off, brother Ze is going to fight for resources for the school. Dont drag him behind. Ze, the rules of the graduation trial came out. I recorded them for you, Li Erhou said. Lu Ze heard this and smiled. Thank you, Erhou. Dont be so polite. Lu Ze looked over the rules carefully. It went on for a week. The resources from the educational department will be distributed based on the rankings of thousands of schools on the threes. The rankings will be determined by how many ferocious beasts you kill. The entire Nanfeng will be the hunting grounds. Other than year 12 students, no one else is allowed in. There will be ten million students released onto the. At the same time, there will be supplies set up beforehand on the. Lu Ze looked at it. Each school was a team, and though it didnt object students from attacking each other, it didnt encourage it. No rewards came from defeating other students. However, if you teamed up, there will be bonuses in hunting. This was rted to the current situation of the human race. There were countless powerful races in the universe. Humans must unite to survive. Chapter 45: Has This Got Anything To Do With Him Being A Merciless Jungler?

Chapter 45: Has This Got Anything To Do With Him Being A Merciless Jungler?

Just as Lu Ze was nning out what he was going to do, Li Liang walked in. He nced across the ss before eventually stopping on Lu Zes position. Feeling the tense atmosphere, Li Liang smiled and said, What are those expressions? Look at me, Im very nervous but at least Imughing on the outside. Psh! Li Liangs words immediately broke the tense atmosphere and people couldnt resistughing. Old Li, you have changed. You werent so naughty before. Were you infected by brother Ze? Thats right, its brother Zes fault! Lu Ze: ??? Who am I? Where am I? Why am I so confused? Lu Ze felt that he was being targeted. Seeing the now lively atmosphere, Li Liangughed happily and then said seriously, Everyone knows the rules. Its apetition. First with other schools, then with other sses, and then between our ss. I hope everyone can work well together. The higher the ranking the school gets, the more resources we get. That way, more resources are distributed between each ss. This seemed to be right! As for seeds... your score is very important to the schools score. Doing well benefits both you and your school. Li Liang looked at Lu Ze, Xu Yang and Xufang. The three nodded. They would need higher ranks to get guaranteed entry. Okay, head to the training grounds now. Theres a floating bus there, which will take everyone to the space station in the education hall. He had said all there was to say. Now, it was all up to them. But he believed his students wouldnt disappoint him. Everyone got up and left. Xu Yang walked up to Lu Ze and smiled. Lu Ze, this time, Xufang, Leo and I will be forming a three-man team to hunt beasts. With your power, youll probably go to more dangerous ces, so we wont follow you. Lu Ze smiled. Its fine, the ce Im going to isnt suitable for you guys. Lu Ze was nning to collect ingredients. Going alone was definitely more convenient. Xu Yangs mouth spasmed. Although this was the truth, it still hurt! Leoughed. Hehe, Xu Yang is a level nine martial warrior now. Our three-man squad will definitely obtain a good result! Xufang looked down and followed quietly. She seemed a little nervous... They arrived at the training field. Ten rows of ck floating buses were parked. They all used anti-gravity engines. As for what gravity waves were? Lu Ze felt that it had nothing to do with a merciless jungler like him. This was something for academics, not him! After getting on their ss bus, the bus started to head to the space station in the suburbs. The space station was pretty much the same as an airport. However, instead of nes, there were spaceships. There were all sorts of spaceships parked there. Public, private, human race, alien race, etc. Under the guidance of the stations personnel, they got on a small spaceship their school had prepared for them. It rose up and flew towards therge spaceships parked outside the. Lu Ze and the rest sat and watched Lan Jiang gradually shrink before their eyes. They were very excited. Looking at the darkened sky and the basketball-sized, Lu Ze finally felt that this was all real. The universe was boundless. Stars and gxies emitted vibrant colors that caught Lu Ze with just one nce. It was a dream-like scene. Humans are so amazing! Lu Ze looked out and sighed. However, humans were just a minuscule race in the entire universe. Soon, when their was just the size of a bead, a shadow appeared that blocked out the light of the Telun star. They looked up; an extremely huge spaceship blocked their path of ascension. Students, beware, the ship is about to enter Telun 1 mothership. Please dont walk around, a soft voice reminded. I was scared, I thought we encountered some space pirates... How big would they have to be to take on this star-sized mothership? Oh boy, its my first time leaving the. Im so nervous. Dont be scared, its my first time too. Im nervous as well. ... Soon, the mothership opened the connection tunnel and the ship flew inside to the interior parking grounds. Screech! The ships doors opened. People came out and led everyone away. The ship stopped at a 10-kilometer long airport. There were ships constantlynding. Students wearing other uniforms got off from their respective ships. Outside, there were police checking their ships. After that, people from the educational department guided them to a bus. It shot off towards the inside of the mothership. Lu Ze looked at the zig-zagging bus and his mouth spasmed. Oh my, is this a flying ship or city? The bus drove for half an hour before arriving at their destination. Lu Ze curiously looked around at all the machines here. It looked like a sci-fi film. This ce was a huge inspection center. All students had to be checked rigorously. If someone used high tech face-changing surgery to take the test for someone else, it would be a joke. So, even DNA was checked. There were also devices to prevent students from taking in high damage weapons. Chapter 46: Region of the abstruse beasts

Chapter 46: Region of the abstruse beasts

Entering the inspection center, Lu Ze arrived before a blue scanning pod under the guidance of the personnel there. The staff member pressed a button and the pod slowly opened, showing a small, narrow space. Then, the staff member smiled. Lu Ze, please enter the scanning pod. On top of that, ce your storage type device on the stand to the left. It needs to be scanned too. Then, his eyes nced across Lu Zes ck storage ring. He could tell that this was a storage device. Lu Ze nodded and went into the pod. Then, he took off his storage ring and ced it on the stand. Inside was only the clothes that his mother prepared for him. He didnt really care. The main reason he brought the ring was to store the ingredients! But now, Lu Ze felt a bit worried. He didnt know how this scanning pod worked. There was a strange dimension in his mind. Would that be discovered? But clearly, Lu Ze had worried too much. In just ten seconds, there was a beep and the screen disyed that everything was normal. The staff member returned the ck storage ring to Lu Ze and smiled. Lu Ze, the inspection is done. Please put on this bracelet. This bracelet contains a map of the and will record your location as well as your points. Youre a seed, so there will also be a live broadcast of you. Lu Ze looked at the dark bracelet and felt shocked. Was this thing really that powerful? He wondered if there were beauty filter effects. But then he thought, he was already so handsome. Even without a filter, he could charm thousands of girls. The staff member continued exining, At the same time, if the wearer receives a lethal attack, the bracelet will release a spirit power shield that can block the attacks of level nine spirit beasts. It will also send a help signal to the rescue center. There are rescue personnel that wille to help you. Of course, if the defense shield is activated, it means your trial is over. Lu Ze nodded and put on the bracelet. Then, the staff member said that he could leave. Lu Ze left and headed towards the resting hall of their school. As soon as he entered, he saw quite a few students muttering as they looked outside the window at the distorted time and space which was a result of the warp drive engine. How long will it take to reach Nanfeng? I checked beforeing. Our warp drive isnt very powerful, so it will take six hours. This amount of time is just enough for all of us to get checked. When we get to Nanfeng, it will be night. Pretty much, but the department of education probably wants to test our adaptability. After all, nighttime is more dangerous than day. Adaptability? How? Ill go find a ce to hide until day arrives. Whoever survives till thest is the winner! At this moment, Xu Yang saw Lu Ze walk in and waved his hand. As soon as Lu Ze walked over, Xu Yang dragged him over to the screen. Ze, look, on the level ranking of students in this trial, the first is spirit martial state level five! Lu Ze looked up and saw a leaderboard. The very top showed the ten people with the highest cultivation states. The first was Kaqisi, spirit martial state level five. The second was Tao Dao actualisation, spirit martial state level four. The third was Lin Ling, spirit martial state level four. The fourth to tenth were all spirit martial state level three. As a level nine martial warrior, Lu Ze didnt even know what ranking he could reach. So these guys were all this strong?! He heard that Ren Zhan and Lin Huan were only in the spirit martial state. Ze, I heard that your power is beyond spirit martial state level one, are you confident in taking them on? Lu Ze smiled. I havent fought them yet, so I dont know. ... Soon, the mothership left warp drive and the scene outside went from a twisted space tunnel back to the vibrant cosmos. Students, please return to your own spaceship. We will be deploying soon, a soft voice sounded from the speakers. Everyone went back to their spaceships through the buses. Then, ships left the huge Telun 1 one by one. Look! many people eximed. People saw that there were two same-sized motherships nearby. There were also dense clusters of spaceships leaving the motherships like locusts. Theyre the ships of the students from Hei Yan and Jing Ping, right? Everyone looked at the scene in awe. All the ships flew in the same direction and soon, they saw apletely green that was decorated with a few spots of blue. This was the site of their graduation trial grounds, Nanfeng. Okay students, weve arrived at Nanfeng. You will be deployed on the, so you must make a decision on where to be deployed. Where do you want to be deployed? A staff member walked inside the ship and asked. Everyone looked at Lu Ze. After all, he was the strongest in their school. He should be the first to pick. Seeing all of the students look at someone who wasnt even a spirit martial state warrior, the staff had a sliver of interest in his eyes. Student, which region will you choose? Lu Ze smiled. I choose the floating light forest. What?! Everyone, including the staff, burst out in shock. That was the only region with abstruse beasts on the. Abstruse beasts were beasts on par with abstruse martial state warriors. It should be a restricted area that no one goes to. But Lu Ze chose his first stop to be there. No one dared to believe this. Chapter 47: Resort to the second best choice

Chapter 47: Resort to the second best choice

The staff member looked at Lu Ze. His mouth spasmed slightly. Lu Ze was the person who wanted to die the most. Wasnt living any good? Was life not worth it!? He nced over Lu Zes data. Lu Ze was indeed just a level nine martial warrior. There were abstruse beasts there! Why was a noob like you wanting to roll around in front of them? He slowly said, Sorry, student, I cant teleport you there. Its too dangerous. If something really happened, he would be held responsible. He didnt want to expand his wings on the border of thew. Yea, Ze, abstruse beasts are too dangerous. Xu Yang, Leo and Xufang looked at Lu Ze worriedly. Pfft! there was a sneer, Lu Ze, your confidence has bloated too much. Do you think that youre invincible just because youre first in the school? Lu Ze looked up and saw Ren Zhan with his arms crossed looking at him. Lu Ze barred his lips. Youre no match for me anyways. Oh, by the way, bow. I didnt go and find you, did you have toe to me and bow? Hearing this, Ren Zhans face froze. He hadnt seen Lu Ze for so long that he forgot all about this. Last time, it was just in front of the seed contestants, but now, it was in front of his entire cohort. He wanted to cry. If he remembered this, he wouldnt have evene out. But, Ren Zhan was annoyed at Lu Ze. This guypletely disregarded him. He would do it again. When he surpassed Lu Ze, he would disregard Lu Ze and encourage him to work harder after beating him. Thinking about this, Ren Zhan felt relieved. His power was even freer. At this moment, Lin Huan said, Lu Ze, how about we team up? Were the only three with spirit martial state power in the school. We need to work together to get a good score. Lu Ze smiled. You guys team up without me. Im really going to the Floating Light Forest. I have something important to do. This forest was the ce with the most ingredients. It was a ce of great importance to him! The other reason was for the guaranteed entry. He promised his dad and there was also the bet between him and Lu Li. Lin Huan heard this and sighed helplessly. Clearly, she knew that she couldnt change Lu Zes decision. The others hadplicated expressions too. Lu Ze was a bit too cocky in choosing the Floating Light Forest. His results concerned the ranking of their entire school and that was rted to the resources they got. If he was immediately disqualified, it would be a huge loss. The atmosphere was tense. People no longer looked at Lu Ze with respect and instead, some me could be seen. Only Lu Zes ssmates looked at him worriedly. Brother Ze, are you okay? Lu Ze smiled. Do I look not okay? Dont worry, if I cant win, I can just run. He didnt learn the wind element god art for no reason. He had the confidence to run even when facing an abstruse beast. Sigh, student, the department has a rule that we cant deploy students to the Floating Light Forest. Its too dangerous for you guys. Fuck, this guys brain is damaged! He was really nning to go. He could only bring up the education departments rules. Lu Ze felt confused when hearing this. He looked at the staff members expression and couldnt tell if this rule was real or fake. He tested, Um... brother, if we dont speak of it, no one will know...? The staffs mouth spasmed. Hurry up and choose one thats not the Floating Light Forest or you can return with me, the staff member said. Then... I choose the Yellow Stone Forest. Lu Ze could only resort to the second best choice. The Yellow Stone Forest... The staff members face froze. He felt a headache. He looked at Lu Zes hopeful eyes and realized that this guy probably nned on running to the Floating Light Forest. The Yellow Stone Forest was the closest area to the Floating Light Forest. It was an extremely dangerous area where high-level spirit beasts often appeared. But since this guy was so determined to go, he wouldnt going to try to stop him anymore. If something really happened, everyone here was a witness that he could use. At this moment, the ship entered the atmosphere. Soon, the ship arrived at a barren ce covered in yellow stone pirs that were tens to hundreds of meters tall. This region of space had a radius of a few hundred kilometers. Fierce gusts of wind circted around the stone pirs. There were very little water and nts. After finding an empty space, the ship stopped. Lu Ze said goodbye to everyone and got off. Seeing Lu Ze leave, the staff member felt relieved. Any longer and he wouldve died from anger. Rise, keep deploying, the staff member said into hismunication device. ... It was dusk and the stone pirs drew out long shadows under the dusk sun. Lu Ze nced up at the rising ship andpletely released his tense mouth. He tapped the ground and instantly disappeared. The wind element was very active here; it was his type of ce. Thinking about the ingredient list Alice gave him, there were quite some good food ingredients here. For example, stone root herb, rock heart fruit, yellow stone crystal beast... Alice also specifically mentioned a spirit herb called yellow crystal vine. Its said to taste very well. Lu Ze licked his lips and nned to gather a lot to take back. Lu Ze immediately used the wind to sense the few hundred meters surrounding him. Momentster, Lu Zes eyes shed and he disappeared from the spot. When he appeared again, he was a few hundred meters out. He found something! Chapter 48: Did this student do something?

Chapter 48: Did this student do something?

In a broad discussion room inside the education hall, tens of people sat on seats. Sitting at the very top was an old man and two middle-aged men. Everyone was looking at a huge screen. It was the live broadcast of the seeds. There were images popping up one after another Look, it has begun. The middle-aged man who was sitting at the front and had a hideous scar that stretched across from his right eye to his left chin spoke. His eyes looked ferocious. The old man smiled and said, This is the first test of our system. I hope that we can select some talented students to provide fresh blood for the human race. Everyone, please take care. The fair-skinned middle-aged man sitting at the front spoke, Elder Lin, youre too polite. Cultivating prodigies is our responsibility. The old man smiled. Watch the broadcast. On the screen, the scores of the seed participants started changing. Soon, the top ten appeared. The first three were the first three on the cultivation state rankings. The fair-skinned man smiled. Lin Ling... If Im not wrong, shes Elder Lins great-granddaughter, right? Elder Lin is really good at teaching. Such power is considered a prodigy. 18 years old and spirit martial state level four, this was barely considered a prodigy. It was a bit hard to get guaranteed entry into their school after all. Elder Lin smiled and ignored the fair-skinned mans insinuations, instead saying, Teacher Harry, keep watching. Elder Lins confident attitude made Harry and the scar-faced man show interest. Hmm? At this moment, the scar-faced man pointed at the broadcast and said, This student is interesting. Harry looked over curiously. There must be something special about a student if Li Kuang thinks they are interesting. Even Elder Lin looked over. Even his great-granddaughter didnt get such praise. He was curious too. It was a handsome looking youth. He was squatting next to a thick yellow stone pir while digging out a brown colored spirit herb below it. He was smiling as he was digging. There was a five-meter long yellow scaled lizardying behind him but he waspletely unscathed. Elder Lin said, Thats a stone armor beast... Looking at his score, it was a level two spirit beast. How did it die? Harry and Li Kuang were confused as well. They didnt know. Wait! This student is only a level nine martial warrior? Another teacher called out. This immediately caught everyones attention. Everyone looked at the youths data. Lu Ze, martial warrior level nine, Chang Yang Citys number one high schools first ranked. Everyone looked at each other. A level nine martial warrior and a somehow dead level two spirit beast. This seemed very eerie. Because Lu Ze kept digging for herbs, it affected his progress of killing ferocious beasts. As such, he soon fell out of the top ten and the broadcast disappeared from the screen. Ha, hes probably just lucky. A teacherughed. Perhaps he encountered a half-dead level two spirit beast? He said this but he also secretly entered Lu Zes name into hisputer and watched his live broadcast. Other teachers secretly did the same. After all, if this was a prodigy, it would be good to get him into their school. Only Harry and Li Kuang didnt do anything. If Lu Ze was really a prodigy, he would soon get back into the top ten. Lu Ze didnt know that he was noticed by quite a few teachers. He dug out the stone root herb and left again. After walking past three stone pirs, another five-meter long stone armor beast charged towards him. The color of its scale was so simr to the stone pir that most people wouldnt be able to discern it. Ordinary people might be ambushed and die But clearly, it had chosen the wrong target to ambush. Lu Ze calmly dodged the attack and casually patted the beasts head. Power seeped through, crushing its skull. This move was so casual and cool. The teachers watching Lu Ze: ??? What did this student do? Howe I cant understand? There must be a problem! A huge problem! The teachers watching Lu Ze secretly contained themselves to prevent themselves from eximing out of shock. As long as it wasnt the top ten, other teachers wouldnt notice this student. Perhaps they had found a treasure? The teachers watching Lu Zeughed sneakily. Meanwhile, at Lu Wenspany, Lu Wen, Fu Shuya and the workers all looked dazedly at the stone armor beast that had just fallen down. It was the first day of their boss sons trial. The broadcast was shown in all their offices. The workers were very curious so they watched it. However, they didnt expect to see such eerie phenomena. Wasnt CEO Lus son only a level nine martial warrior? Wasnt that stone armor beast a level two spirit beast? That beast died from getting its head patted? This head patting must be poisonous! Oh shit, CEO Lus son is so handsome!! I... I feel the same. CEO Lu never said his son was this strong... Fu Shuya and Lu Wens mouths were wide open. Their faces wrote: Shit, is this really our son? Fu Shuya looked at Lu Zes confident smile and couldnt resist smiling herself. My good son is this strong, he has grown up to be a man. Lu Wen nodded with aplicated expression on his face. Chapter 49: Does this kid lack cultivation resources?

Chapter 49: Does this kidck cultivation resources?

At the school, sses had finished but no one had left. Everyone was watching the broadcast of their senior schoolmates. Lu Lis ss was watching Lu Zes broadcast. Seeing Lu Ze pat a rock armored beast to death, apuse exploded out in the ssroom. Senior schoolmate Lu Ze is invincible! Senior schoolmate Lu Ze, I want to have your babies! Im going to be the one to have his babies! ... Lu Li speechlessly looked at Lu Ze who was focused on digging spirit herbs and collecting food ingredients. Alices eyes narrowed as she spoke happily, Senior schoolmate Lu Ze is so strong. It seems that he can find quite some high-quality ingredients. Lu Lis mouth spasmed as she nced at the happy blue-haired girl next to her. So, in her eyes, power was just used for finding food? It seemed Lu Ze, that bastard, thought so as well! Far away on Nanfeng, Lu Ze suddenly shivered. He looked around vigntly. What terrifying thing was scheming against him? For some reason, he felt a little cold. Lu Ze didnt notice anything abnormal and frowned. He looked at the dead rock armored beast and left. It wasnt on the ingredient list and also looked ferocious. Yuck. He touched the ck bracelet and a hologram of a map appeared before him. Lu Ze swiped and found his location as well as the Floating Light Forest. After checking the direction, he started to head towards the forest and use the wind element god art to search for materials. The sky was getting dark. In about two hours, it would bepletely dark. Nighttime was when the ferocious beasts ravaged. There were quite a few high-level spirit beasts here, so it was a bit risky for him to hunt alone. Lu Ze nned to walk for another hour or so before finding a ce to rest. There were many rock armored beasts. Almost every stone pir had a beast resting there. Lu Ze found quite some spirit herbs but also killed quite some rock armored beasts. However, he still hadnt found a yellow stone crystal beast. Lu Zes teachers, Lu Wen, Fu Shuya, Lu Li, Alice and the other students were speechless. From level one to level three spirit beasts, they were all instantly killed by Lu Ze, no matter how they attacked him. Everyone waspletely dazed. Were they really spirit beasts? They were so weak, though! Or was Lu Ze too strong? When four rock armored beasts charged at Lu Ze together, he still just tapped them and they all fell down in unison. This time, two people in the teachers room couldnt hold it anymore and eximed. Shit! Impossible! The quiet discussion room was stunned by these two exmations. These two teachers immediately became the center of attention. Theyughed awkwardly. Haha... sorry, its nothing. Sorry for disturbing you. The two nced at each other. They were probably both watching Lu Zes live broadcast. What they didnt notice was that there were still some teachers who had resisted the urge to exim. They were all shocked. This Lu Ze was definitely a prodigy. Four rock armored beasts. Two were level three, one level two and one level one. They couldnt evenst one second. Lu Ze did it so casually. They still couldnt tell how he did it. But they knew that this kids power was at least above spirit martial state level five! However, this guy was only martial warrior level nine. This was the potential a young duke had! This was a great chance for the vice young duke! Such a prodigy... Their eyes turned green! Hmm, that Lu Ze has suddenly risen to 12th ce, one teacher said. When the teachers watching Lu Ze heard this, they immediately looked hatefully at the teacher who just spoke! How were they going to fight over this?! If the two up there knew, they would definitely intervene! The teacher who had spoken immediately felt more than ten murderous gazes on him and instantly put on a defensive stance. He was very confused. Who did I mess with?! He felt that he was very innocent. Finally, the teachers could only sigh. From that guys speed, it wouldnt be long before he was in the top ten. They couldnt hide it anymore. This teachersments caught the interest of some other teachers too. They had a strong memory of Lu Zes entrance at the start. Even the three sitting at the front were surprised. This level nine martial warrior had surpassed most spirit martial state students? He really had something? However, at this moment, Lu Zes points stopped moving. His ranking soon fell. Harry and Li Kuang nced at each other in confusion but they didnt care. They wouldnt care about someone who wasnt in the top ten. However, there were still a few teachers who were interested in Lu Ze. They opened Lu Zes live broadcast. On there, Lu Ze was holding a few rock fruits andughing like an idiot. The teachers: ... They closed the live broadcast. This was embarrassing. ... Lu Ze was very happy. This was his first time finding some stone heart fruits. It took him almost an hour to find a stone heart fruit tree. It made him smile happily. He carefully put the 12 fruits away and headed off. The teachers watching this guessed, Is this kidcking in cultivation resources? Why does he seem so happy every time he gets some spirit herbs? If their school promised enough cultivation resources, would there be hope? Usually, young duke level people walked alone on their path for cultivation. So they only needed asional teaching from a famous teacher andrge cultivation resources. They couldntpare with the two at the front in terms of teaching, but for cultivation resources, they could consider it. These teachers nned on contacting their respective schools and apply for the maximum cultivation resources. A school with a young duke would have much greater fame. The young duke would be the role model of the students and this would then form healthypetition! Chapter 50: Can’t you be more mature like them?!

Chapter 50: Cant you be more mature like them?!

It was gettingte and the region Lu Ze was inpletely sunk into darkness. There were no clouds in the sky and the silver starlight shone down, illuminating the Yellow Stone Forest in a silver glow. The nocturnal beasts started to roar. Quite a lot of students would be disqualified on the first night, right? Lu Ze rubbed his chin and found a good looking stone pir. He pressed lightly and a faint crystal glow shed. The area of 1.5 meters he touched instantly turned to powder. Soon, afortable cave was made. The audience: ... Some people looked at their hands. They were all hands, why were his hands better? He just casually pressed and a hole appeared?! Some teachers eyes shed as they sunk into contemtion. They seemed to have seen such power somewhere before. Momentster, they remembered something and their eyes opened wide. They looked at Lu Ze in disbelief. Their eyes shed and they directly went to contact their schools. This guy was a prodigy. That was a marker of extreme use of power. He might have even awoken a strength rted god art. If that was really so, Lu Zes rating would go higher. ... At home, Lu Wen dazedly looked at how Lu Ze casually created a hole. He looked down at his own hands. He pressed in the air again and again while asking Lu Li curiously, Li, what theory is this? Fu Shuya also looked at Lu Li in curiosity. Their martial arts talent wasnt very good so they could only ask Lu Li. Lu Lis smile froze and then she said calmly, Dad, if you get it you get it, it cant be exined by words. Lu Wen and Fu Shuya both nodded. Lu Li was speechless. She didnt understand how it worked either! Just how much was that guy hiding from her?! ... In an exquisite mansion, Alice was watching the broadcast with an extremely handsome golden-haired middle-aged man. The middle-aged mans eyes shed and he said with surprise, Alice, your senior schoolmate is quite talented. Hes so young, yet his use of power is so amazing. He probably awoke some type of god art. Alice asked dazedly, A god art? The middle-aged man smiled. Simr to the girl of the Nangong family, but the difference is huge. Alice covered her mouth with her hand. Like sister Jing? The middle-aged man nodded. At this moment, Aliceughed. The middle-aged man looked at Alice in confusion. Whats there tough about? Alice smiled. Dad, I didnt tell you, but a while ago at our seedpetition in our school, senior schoolmates final opponent was the 12-year-old sister Jing. He was beaten heavily. Oh? The middle-aged manughed and showed some interest. With this kids current level, he will soon be able to see that girl from the Nangong family. Alice nodded with a smile. Senior schoolmate is very powerful, he progresses rapidly! Alices father looked at Alice and showed a soft smile However, in the depths of that smile, one could see some bitterness. ... At this moment, Lu Ze entered the cave and sat down. He entered into his pocket hunting dimension and killed a few green wolves before being ughtered by a big boss. He frowned for a bit and then breathed easy when the pain subsided. He killed some green wolves, but he didnt dare take out the light orbs. It was a live broadcast. The human race was united but not all people could resist their greed. He didnt want to test it. Looking at the dark yet speckled sky, Lu Ze thought that if only he could use the little orbs directly in his mind dimension. Wait! Lu Zes eyes lit up. He had always taken the orbs out to use them. He had never tried using them in his mind dimension. If that was the case, he wouldnt need to cultivate so sneakily. However, Lu Ze gave up the thought of trying it. After all, if an orb abnormally appears, it wouldnt be good. The beasts outside roared violently and there was the constant sound of battle. The nightlife of Nanfeng wasnt very calm. Lu Ze shut his eyes lightly. Using his wind control god art, he could sense movement within a radius of a few hundred meters. He sealed his chi from the entrance and closed his eyes to rest. When he woke up again, it was already day. Lu Ze walked out and stretched his back while looking around. There were some battle marks on the stone pirs; scratch marks and blood marks. Lu Ze didnt mind. He looked at his map and checked the direction before heading towards the Floating Light Forest. On the way, Lu Ze picked some stone heart fruits as breakfast. After removing the stone-like skin of the fruit, the flesh inside was very tasty. They were the size of a watermelon. Lu Ze ate two but still felt hungry. Thinking about how this was a precious ingredient, he could only resist his gluttony. Why were there only these little fruits? Lu Ze frowned and felt annoyed He still hadnt found the best tasting yellow crystal vines Alice spoke of. Soon, Lu Ze had been moving for an entire morning. He had killed more than a hundred beasts that ambushed him. His score rose and soon he was in the top ten. The teachers watching Lu Ze were quite nervous. Although they knew that with Lu Zes power, he would soon reach the top ten and even the top three, they still hoped that Lu Ze would be disqualified before reaching the top ten. That way, they could take this student before those two noticed. Just at this moment, Lu Ze, who was slowly walking, suddenly showed excitement on his face. His legs tapped the ground and he instantly disappeared from the spot. In a few seconds, he was one kilometer away. My god! The teacher who eximed yesterday couldnt resist again. What was that speed? Lu Ze had always been running slowly up until now. The speed he showed was only of spirit martial state level two power. It was weaker than the battle power he showed. They thought that speed was Lu Zes weakness. But now, it seemed that his speed was way too strong. Even ordinary level eight spirit martial warriors wouldnt be able to keep up to this speed! The other teachers controlled their emotions very well but that idiot from yesterday yelled out again. Couldnt he be more mature?! The other teachers looked at this teacher in confusion. Whats wrong? Heughed awkwardly. Nothing. Hmm? Look, that Lu Ze from yesterday is 10th. Chapter 51 - I seem to have found a bright spot! Chapter 51: I seem to have found a bright spot! After being reminded, the teachers in the discussion room once again looked at Lu Zes screen. Hmm? This speed?! Impossible! On the screen, Lu Zes body was a blur. Every time he tapped on the ground, he would appear a few hundred meters forward. Such speed... Was this really a martial warrior level nine student? Their brains were shaking! Even Elder Lin, Li Kuang, and Harry had their eyes opened wide. It was extremely rare for a level nine martial warrior to run at such speeds. Li Kuang and Harry nced at each other, reading something different from the others eyes. The schools they worked at were the two best universities of the human race. Neither of them would give up this student! Sparks shed between their eyes. At this moment, Lu Ze suddenly stopped. He looked up at a stone pir before him that was a few hundred meters tall. About 100 meters up, a bulging spot could be seen. A yellow, crystal-like vine was wrapped around it. It emanated a faint aroma that was extremely pleasing. A yellow crystal vine! He finally found it! Lu Ze immediately dashed up from the ground and his body shot up as though it had no weight. This student... ran that fast for a yellow crystal vine? Everyone in the discussion room had strange expressions on their faces. Yellow crystal vines were level two spirit herbs, but their medicinal properties werent too strong. The only highlight of it was... that it tasted great? Due to its aroma, there would be quite a lot of low-level spirit beasts lingering around it. It wasnt even worth it to collect such a spirit herb. Only those foodies would collect such herbs. Wait! They seemed to have found a bright spot! This student only searched for those spirit herbs to eat them, right?! On the same note, all of the spirit herbs he collected had a quite nice taste, right? Oh my! This student must be dumb! Everyones eyes shed while looking at the happy Lu Ze. Seeing his confident smile, they guessed that he was probably prepared. With his speed, he should be able to run away quite easily. Lu Ze arrived at the vine; his eyes were almost watery just looking at it. In order to find it, he had opened his five senses and used his wind control god art to the max. Suddenly, just when Lu Ze was about to take it, a terrifying pressure came from behind him. Lu Zes eyes went cold. He palmed the pir and shifted left a few meters. Screech. A faint yellow, w-like spirit power attack flew towards his side. Rumble! The attack struck against the pir; stone and dust flew everywhere. A green light shed in the depths of Lu Zes eyes. He waved his hand and the dust was disappeared. Lu Ze lightly smirked. Ambush him? Na?ve! He looked at the ferocious beast that was rapidly climbing up the pir. It looked a bit like a gori. It had bulky ligaments, sharp ws, was about four meters tall and was covered in a thickyer of yellow fur. It opened its hideous mouth and stared at Lu Ze while shrieking. Hmm, not food. ... The teachers looked at the beast and said speechlessly, Spirit martial state level eight barren earth gori... This kid is too unlucky! He probably has to leave the trial early. But in that case, wont his scores not be enough for guaranteed entry? He can only go through high school final exams. Thats true. Everyone nodded. Though they said this, at the same time, they were all secretly trying to get a special entry spot for this kid. Even Li Kuang and Harrys eyes were dodgy. However, their schools were the two best universities of the human race. They couldnt easily change the rules. Lu Zes talent for speed was good, but he hadnt shown enough for their school to change the rules for him. Thus, they were hesitant. ... In the principals office, the teachers and the principal looked on with disappointment. The principal shook his head and sighed. Sigh, its not Lu Zes fault. Hes just too unlucky. They were very excited because Lu Ze had easily gotten into the top ten. Somewhere else, Alice looked worriedly at the screen. Li, is senior schoolmate going to be okay? Lu Lis eyes shed with a sliver of worry before smiling. Dont worry, Lu Ze isnt worried at all. Hes probably confident. Yet, on the screen, Lu Zes expression suddenly changed. He realized a serious problem had befallen him! He subconsciously dodged the attack but forgot to protect the yellow crystal vine... Lu Ze turned around and saw that the more than ten-meter long yellow crystal vine now only had less than five meters. Lu Zes body shook. He opened his mouth and said helplessly, My, my yellow crystal vine... He turned around and roared at the barren earth gori, Piss off! His eyes turned cold as he kicked. A crystal-like color shed and a huge amount of power struck the gori that was less than five meters below him. Rumble! The terrifying force instantly tore the gori from the pir as it fell rapidly. Lu Ze couldnt care less whether the gori was dead or not. He arrived at the yellow crystal vine and frowned in pain after seeing its shortened length. In order to prevent another ident from urring, he carefully ced the yellow crystal vine in his storage ring. The audience: ... They were dazed upon seeing how careful Lu Ze was. Looking at his despaired face before, they thought that Lu Ze knew he was going to be disqualified! Yet it was because of this yellow crystal vine?! What was that kick?! A barren earth gori that was spirit martial state level eight... It was kicked down with a single kick?! Chapter 52 - Ying Ying Ying? Chapter 52: Ying Ying Ying? In the discussion room, the teachers looked at each other in a rather awkward way. They were just talking about how Lu Zes trial was going to end early, but their faces were pped instantly. Elsewhere, Lu Wenspany was roaring with joy. Little Lus son is so strong! Ahh, CEO Lu, can you give me the contact details of your son? Fu Shuya looked at Lu Ze. What is my good boy doing? Does he want to make something with these spirit materials? Lu Wen sneered, This is really embarrassing! There are so many people watching! Its not like I cant afford these spirit materials! However, he couldnt hide his smile no matter what. In the school. The white-haired principal nodded with a smile on his face. Good, good, good! Lu Ze has brought honor to our school! Li Liang was also very proud. This was his student after all! Other teachers looked at Li Liang with envy. In Lu Lis ss. Alice hugged Lu Li happily, Senior schoolmate is so strong! That was a level eight spirit beast! Lu Li smiled while looking at Lu Ze on the screen. She said softly, Yea, this guy... is so strong now... ... Lu Ze looked down after collecting the vine. He cursed, If that gori isnt dead yet, its over for it! Soon, Lu Ze found that the barren earth gori really wasnt dead! Lu Ze didnt use a full-powered attack just then so this gori only had some minor injuries. After it stopped falling, it was nning to run away. Its instincts were giving him a feeling of huge danger. The little animal with two feet had a huge beast living inside it! It must run for its life! Lu Zes eyes turned cold seeing that the gori was nning on sneaking away. This thing wanted to run just like that?! He didnt have much time already and still needed to find a lot more spirit materials, yet because of this gori, he would have to waste even more time! Lu Ze tapped his foot on the stone pir and disappeared. The next moment, he was before the gori. The huge 4-meter tall gori trembled and retreated facing Lu Zes 1.8-meter tall figure. Roar! It bared its hideous fangs, threatening Lu Ze. Because Lu Ze was in the top ten, there were more and more people watching him. After all, out of everyone, only his livestream was rather strange. Other livestreams were about killing monsters, on the way to kill monsters or being chased by monsters. Only he was busy collecting yellow crystal vines while his opponent was a spirit martial state level eight barren earth gori! Even the people in the top three would have to run when facing such a spirit beast. Yet now, this gori was shaking just because Lu Ze was standing in front of it. Thements section went crazy. A level eight spirit beast, the barren earth gori, is scared? This isnt real, right? Oh my, is this guy really martial warrior level nine? Are you sure that he isnt spirit martial state level nine or abstruse martial state? For some reason, I want tough. This gori seems like it wants to cry. I pity him a little. Although I dont know if hes cheating, I must say... Your fraudulent actions have been found by the wider public! Be honest or face harsher penalties! Am I the only one who thinks hes very handsome? No, youre not the only one. This student has the same potential as a young duke! I agree! Meanwhile, Lu Ze walked forward a step. At this moment, the gori roared and attacked first. Even a rabbit would bite in desperate times! A faint yellow spirit glow shone on the goris body. Its fierce ws swiped through the air towards Lu Ze. Before it arrived, a gust of wind blew up Lu Zes hair. Lu Ze calmly reached out his right hand. There was a crystal-like glow on his hand as it greeted the huge w. Rumble! The huge w and the feeble hand met. An ear exploding explosion rang out as terrifying airwaves swept in all directions. Roar...! The barren earth gori howled in pain. It wanted to retreat but Lu Zes body seemed to have been nailed to the ground. Then, the gori roared in horror as its huge body was lifted up by Lu Ze with one hand. Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble! Lu Ze grabbed its huge w and smashed its body on the ground repeatedly. The ground shook and the goris howls were getting more and more pitiful. Some stone armor beasts that had gathered all cowered away. Oh my, the big boss is being handled. The audience: ... Compared to the goris huge body, Lu Zes body was baby-sized. The size difference provided quite a visual shock. Thements on the screen stoppedpletely as the people watching the scene were in disbelief andpletely stunned. In the discussion room, tension arose between Harry and Li Kuang. It was as though they would fight at any time. Harry smiled. Old Li, were friends, right? Piss off, no! Harrys smile froze. He said through gritted teeth, Old Li, Ill be straight forward with you! My Emperor Capital Academy is taking this person! You can have all the rest! Li Kuang mmed the table and opened his ferocious eyes wide. Bullshit! If the school figures out that I gave a young duke potential student to your academy, I would be beaten to death! If were really friends, you give him to me! Fuck, your Federal Universitys intake quality this year is clearly better than ours. Just give us one, okay? Harrysposed temperament was gone. No! Hmph! Then itll be up to our own means! So what? The group of teachers just watched this argument. They didnt seem to have any involvement in sharing such a prodigy... They were nning to dive in when Lu Ze failed, but now, it seemed that they had thought too much. ... When the goris roar became weak, Lu Ze let it go. He jumped on the goris chest and looked at its bloody head. The goris huge eyes shed with fear being watched by Lu Ze. It didnt even dare to roar as it feared Lu Ze would kill him. Everything was silent. After a moment, the gori blinked its eyes and called, Ying, ying, ying? Lu Ze: ... The audience: ... It even tried to beg for mercy by acting cute?! Chapter 53 - An extremely bad viewing experience Chapter 53: An extremely bad viewing experience Lu Ze felt that he was going to go crazy seeing a barren earth gori, covered in blood, acting cute. It was painful to his eyes and ears! He broke off a small segment of the yellow crystal vine and put on a cruel expression while pointing at the vine, saying, Hurry up! Take me to find these! If I cant find any, Ill kill you! Lu Ze felt the urge to hurry up. His goal was to get number one and the guaranteed entry into Federal University. But now, he only found a small portion of the food on the list. He might run out of time. The barren earth gori wasnt very smart. However, seeing as it knew how to beg for mercy, it should still understand him, right? If not, then he would kill it for points! The barren earth gori clearly wanted to live. It looked at Lu Zes hands for a moment before calling out excitedly. It reached out its huge ws and pointed in a direction while looking pitifully at Lu Ze. Seeing this, Lu Ze rejoiced. It might really work. Im really smart! I can even think of such ideas! He jumped down from the barren earth goris chest. The barren earth gori slowly got up in a struggle with its heavily injured body. It looked at Lu Ze and then started wobbling in one direction. Lu Ze followed it from not too far but not too close. If this guy took him to a beast pile, it wouldnt be funny. He was confident that he could run but it was better to be careful. Even though the barren earth gori was heavily injured, it still had the speed of a spirit martial state level one or level two. It ran and looked back at Lu Ze every now and then. Seeing Lu Ze steadily keep up, it kept running forward. Usually, a huge gori leading the way meant a huge fortune in most novels. But now, it seemed that huge fortunes came after beatings. Lu Ze suddenly felt veryplicated thinking about this. The barren earth gori lead Lu Ze for more than 10 km. They went past some stone pirs, but the stone armor beasts didnt dare attack due to the chi of the barren earth gori. Meanwhile, without a source of points, Lu Ze once again fell out of the top ten. But this time, no one left. They dazedly watched as a barren earth gori was threatened into finding spirit herbs by Lu Ze. Countlessments were left. A level nine martial warrior threatening a level eight spirit beast into finding spirit herbs... I canugh at this for a year, hahaha! But isnt this student a bit too careless? His ranking dropped to 24. Bullshit! This good looking guy can even beat level eight spirit martial states. If he just kills a few level eight spirit beasts, who would dare to take first ce from him? The teachers in the discussion room were speechless. Could Lu Ze really be a supporting pir of the human race with such a personality? ... The barren earth gori finally stopped. A few hundred meters ahead was a thousand-meter tall pir. There were all sorts of spirit herbs around it. Lu Zeughed happily seeing this. This barren earth gori was very smart, right? It seemed that it was best to let it live. At this moment, two huge beasts came out of a cave below the pir. They were ferocious but had sturdy bodies. Their five-meter long tails had huge, sharp hooks. Their bodies each had a yellow, crystal-like scale that glowed under the sun. As soon as they came out, they saw the heavily injured barren earth gori and Lu Ze. In the discussion room, the teachers opened their eyes wide. Two level nine peak yellow stone crystal beasts? Theyre one of the overlords of the Yellow Stone Forest, right? Even the defensive spirit barrier of the ck bracelet couldnt block any of their attacks. Elder Lin frowned. Its toote for rescue personnel. Harry and Li Kuang didnt mind. This kid can probably run away. Look at how happy he is; hes probably thinking about the spirit herbs on the pir. When everyone heard this, they looked at Lu Ze. Their mouths spasmed. This guy really looked like a kidughing at candy. But with Lu Zes power, even if he was no match for the beasts, he should be able to flee. Perhaps he might even be able to gather a few yellow crystal vines? No, no, no! This kid is poisonous! After watching Lu Zes stream, the first thing they thought about wasnt running away but robbing spirit herbs. They were led astray! Thement section reflected this thought too. Not good... Im actually thinking about how many spirit herbs Lu Ze can take when looking at these peak stage spirit beasts... ...I, I seem to be thinking the same... Im thinking about whether this cute guy can kill these two beasts or not... At this moment, Lu Ze looked at the two yellow stone crystal beasts and light shed through his eyes. These beasts were the best food ingredients Alice had put on the list! They had 60 times the protein of beef and their meat was nourished by spirit power. They tasted amazing! How could he let them go?! Two level nine peak spirit beasts? Lu Zes eyes turned cold. Although he didnt know how strong he was currently, he didnt feel that he would lose. The beasts gave him far less pressure than that two-meter tall green wolf. A crystal glow emitted from his body and quickly grew dense. His body slowly became a crystal-like color while terrifying power flowed out. The nearby air was shocked away, forming small whirlpools around his body. The terrifying pressure made the barren earth gori instantly use its full force to dash a few hundred meters away before proceeding to escape without even looking back. Oh my! My senses were right, what terrifying beast is this? it thought in its head. If I dont run fast, I wont be able to escape! The two yellow stone crystal beasts also sensed huge pressure. Their armor shed and bright yellow spirit power spread across their bodies. They stared ferociously at Lu Ze, not daring to rx. A life or death enemy! ... The audience: ... When Lu Zes powerpletely exploded out, the scene fell silent. Although they were only watching a screen so they couldnt feel the pressure, judging from the reactions of the two yellow stone crystal beasts, Lu Ze must be extremely powerful. It seemed that Lu Ze decided to fight the two level nine peak spirit beasts head-on? However, they all had another question. Why was he half transparent?! When sunlight shone on Lu Zes body, it became too vibrant to look at! It was an extremely bad viewing experience! Chapter 54 - Boss CEO style is cool! Chapter 54: Boss CEO style is cool! At the school, in Lu Lis ss, when Alice saw Lu Ze turn crystal colored, sheughed happily. It seems father was right; senior schoolmate really did wake up a god art. It seems to be a martial body type god art, she thought. Lu Li looked dazedly at Lu Ze who was reflecting light under the sun. Was this guy really this powerful now? She... probably couldnt fight him anymore, right? ... Lu Ze looked coldly and vigntly at the two yellow stone crystal beasts. Then, he bent his knees and stomped on the ground. Rumble! A lightning sound like an explosion rang out. A pit with a one-meter diameter was created by Lu Zes stomp. Meanwhile, Lu Zes body turned into a flowing light and instantly appeared next to the smaller yellow stone crystal beast that was on the right. Crystal color exploded out. Lu Ze clenched his right hand into a fist and threw it at the yellow stone crystal beasts abdomen. He didnt use his wind element god art; solely the power of his body. A wave of terrifying fist force chi rose up. Roar! Sensing the extreme danger, the smaller yellow stone crystal beast roared as yellow light erupted from its body. It twisted its waist and lifted its w. The w flew at Lu Zes fist with terrifying spirit power. At the same time, its sharp tail morphed into a blur of shadows and struck at Lu Zes waist. Therger yellow stone crystal beast wasnt going to just sit and watch. It roared too and instantly appeared next to Lu Ze. Its huge w smashed towards Lu Zes head. Yellow spirit power poured out, shaking the air. Even though he was facing the joint attack of the two yellow stone crystal beasts, Lu Ze was still calm. He lifted his left hand and the crystal color exploded out once again. His palm swatted towards the strike of therger yellow stone crystal beast. At the same time, his right leg turned into a whip and swept away the tail attack. Rumble! Two hands and two ws collided in the air. Terrifying chi waves exploded in all directions. The spirit herbs on the stone pir were pressed tightly against it. Some were even stripped from their roots and thrown into the distance. The ground where they stood cracked from the terrifying power. Roar...! The smaller yellow stone crystal beast called out in pain. The sound of bones cracking rang out from its w. Clearly, it was no match for Lu Ze in a head-on sh. Therger yellow stone crystal beasts w was easily blocked by Lu Ze as well. Lu Ze disappeared from the spot, and when he reappeared, he was above the smaller yellow stone crystal beasts head. Die! Lu Zes right leg flew down fiercely towards the yellow stone crystal beasts head. Rumble! At this moment, the huge w of therger yellow stone crystal beast intercepted Lu Zes kick. Out came another terrifying sound. Therger yellow stone crystal beast retreated a few steps back as its w shook. It groaned which showed it was clearly feeling some pain. However, this move did let the smaller yellow stone crystal beast survive the lethal attack. The two yellow stone crystal beasts retreated a few hundred meters before staring at Lu Ze vigntly. They felt very wronged. They were busying about, trying to reproduce, and then this huge disaster fell upon them. That barren earth gori brought a powerful enemy to stir trouble! It was so evil! They both cursed the barren earth gori. ... In the discussion room, all the teachers fell silent. At the start, they had guessed that Lu Ze would be fine. However, they didnt guess this situation... This guy really wanted to kill these two yellow stone crystal beasts! These were two level nine peak spirit beasts! There was a whole big state difference but he could still fight with them. Many powerful beings couldnt reach this level when they were this young. Thements section exploded. Oh shit, oh shit, oh shit! Lu Ze is so handsome, sigh... Fighting one on two across a whole big state; what a prodigy! Our Telun system will have a new young duke! ... In Lu Wenspany, Lu Wen and Fu Shuya finally felt assured. They were very worried about Lu Zes safety when they first saw the two yellow stone crystal beasts. Now, however, it seemed that their kid was indeed the best! At the school, both teachers and students alike rejoiced. Lu Zes performance brought great honor to their school. ... Lu Ze didnt give the two yellow stone crystal beasts any time to react. The instant they retreated, Lu Ze dashed over again. The human and two beasts shed over and over in the few hundred meters tall stone pir forest. After each sh, a thunderous sound rang out and chi exploded everywhere. Because they were so fast, low-level martial warriors couldnt even keep up with their actions anymore. In just a few minutes, they shed more than a hundred times. Rumble! Awoo...! Another intense sh took ce and a pitiful howl was heard. Suddenly, a yellow stone crystal beast fell down from a stone pir rapidly and smashed into the earth, creating a shallow pit. In the pit, the yellow crystal-like armor of the yellow stone crystal beast shattered. Blood flowed everywhere. It struggled to get up a few times but just couldnt do it. Momentster, the remaining yellow stone crystal beast had its defenses destroyed by Lu Zes fists and died instantly. Its lifeless body also fell down. The surviving yellow stone crystal beast saw this and roared ferociously, but Lu Ze didnt care. He punched it and it instantly died as well. As a mature jungler, he was cool and merciless! ... The livestream showed the scene of Lu Ze killing the yellow stone crystal beasts with cold eyes. The audience was shocked for a long time and this scene put quite a lot of girls into a daze. Boss CEO style, very cool! This scene onlysted a minute before Lu Ze smiled like crazy seeing the bodies of the two yellow stone crystal beasts. His face was full of happiness! He could try whatever he wanted with this size of meat. Roast, steamed, bbq... He smiled as he trodded towards the pir where their cave was. In order to not affect the spirit herbs here, Lu Ze purposely led them away from the stone pir. Therefore, most of the spirit herbs were well preserved. Seeing all these things, Lu Ze showed a happy expression. It seemed that he could end the food harvesting at the Yellow Stone Forest! The audience: ... Thements section that died due to shock became lively once again. Was... Lu Ze just drooling? Bullshit! Hes a god, how could he drool?! Why... do I feel that Lu Ze came here looking for food? Chapter 55 - This Bastard is Just Lucky! Chapter 55: This Bastard is Just Lucky! As Lu Ze worked like a bee collecting spirit herbs, the audience realized that due to killing two Level 9 peak stage spirit beasts, Lu Zes points rose drastically straight to the first ce. The original first-cer, Ka Qisi, was only a Level 5 spirit martial state. He was a prodigy, but he would need all his strength to kill a Level 6 spirit beast. If he was unlucky and faced a Level 7 spirit beast, he would have to run. The points of Level 9 peak stage spirit beast was many times that of Level 7 spirit beast. No wonder Lu Ze didnt care before. He was confident? Yes, he can kill a Level 9 peak stage without being injured. If he moved in the Yellow Stone Forest, his points would soar like crazy? Lu Ze is invincible! Seeing Lu Zes points reached the first ce, the principal couldnt hold his smile. No matter what, Lu Ze is really a prodigy. Perhaps our school is really going to have a guaranteed entry to the Federal University! The other teachers also smiled. This was beneficial to everyone. Of course, Li Liang seemed the happiest. Li Liang this bastard was just lucky! If Lu Ze was their student, their lips would also be raised like that! Li Kuang and Harry were already sending the broadcast to their school. Their school had already begun evaluating what it meant to get this student. If Lu Ze didnt die, he would definitely be a top battle power of the human race! The more numbers of stronger people, the more stable the human race was. This was good. Momentster, Lu Ze finished collecting all the spirit herbs. Although not everything was on the list Alice gave him, but perhaps, he could still eat them? Lu Ze put the spirit herbs in his storage ring and happily got up. Today was the second day, he didnt have much time. Lu Ze pressed on the ck bracelet and the map appeared. After confirming the directions, Lu Ze tapped, and a light breath surrounded him as he turned into a blur. The shortest distance between two points was straight. Even if Lu Ze encountered the domain of powerful beasts, he just charged over. The beasts were furious, but there was nothing they could do. Lu Ze was too fast, he was even faster than when he fought. Every time, the boss only came out and saw Lu Zes happy back figure disappear. Perhaps, some treasures in their domain disappeared along with Lu Ze. All their hearts were bleeding! The audience looked at the scene speechlessly. I feel brother Lu Zes figure is filled with joy. He didnt get points but being happy is the most important thing. How is he faster than before... Perhaps Lu Ze didnt use full power? If thats the case... Thinking of such a possibility, the audience was in disbelief. ... Did you notice? This student is heading to the Floating Light Forest. Im an abstruse martial state. I often go there for hunting, so I cant be wrong. Everyone: ... Terrifying! ... Do you think brother Lu Ze is going to kill the abstruse beast or steal spirit herbs? Everyone held their hearts with the following thoughts: I choose to give up thinking. I choose to give up thinking. I choose to give up thinking. In Lu Lis ss, Alice wasying on the table,ughing at the hurtful howls of the beasts behind Lu Zes happy figure. Ahahaha... haha... senior schoolmate is so mean... we dont need that much spirit herbs... Lu Lis mouth spasmed. She flicked her long hair and smiled. Perhaps, Brother is preparing for the winter. She was a bit angry. Did that guy even care about their bet?! If he lost, she was going to give it to him!! Psch... Alice held her stomach and startedughing again. The rest of the people in the ss looked at the screen strangely and then at Lu Li. They didnt know what to say. Today, Lu Ze left a track of happiness on the way to Floating Light Forest. The sun gradually sunk, and the dusk light drew out long shadows on the stone forest. Lu Ze ran relentlessly, and the angry roars of the beasts behind him continued. Soon, the stone pirs grew less. The ground was no longer the sturdy yellow stone but greyish mud. Lu Ze stopped. In front of him was an extremely huge forest. The trees were a few hundred meters tall. The dense canopy covered the sky. The sunlight couldnt pierce into the forest. However, the forest that should be dark due tock of sunlight was instantly emanating all sorts of colors, making it very beautiful. This was Floating Light Forest. The only region with an abstruse beast on Nan Feng. Its also said to be the most beautiful ce on Nan Feng. The dream-like glow was made by a type of floating light algae unique to the forest. These algae clearly looked the same, but they emitted different lights. Some were white, some were yellow, some were red, and some green. Due to the algae constantly emitting light, Lu Ze found a stone pir at the side of the forest to sleep for another night. He would enter the forest tomorrow. Chapter 56 - Perhaps, Ferocious Beasts are Given Better Education

Chapter 56: Perhaps, Ferocious Beasts are Given Better Education

The second day, Lu Ze came out of the cave as soon as it was daybreak. Today, he was going to a ce with an abstruse beast. As an experienced jungler, he had made all the preparations. He would run as soon as the situation went bad! Lu Ze stepped on the damp mud filled with rotten leaves and carefully went forward. Because of all the glowsing from the algae, the entire forest was illuminated in vibrant colors. It was extremely beautiful. Lu Ze felt like he was in a dream. The audience, who woke up early to watch Lu Zes live stream, happilymented again. This ce is really godly~ I dont even want to sleep at work. Youre watching this at work? Youre not scared of your boss? My boss is watching on the side... Other peoples boss, I envy! Dont be so noisy, youre interrupting me watching the cute guy! Floating Light Forest was quieter than Lu Ze imagined. He used the wind element god art to sense the nearby few hundred meters and didnt find anything abnormal. After running forward for a few kilometers, Lu Ze frowned. Did the beasts all leave together? He had run this far and didnt see a single beast. Wasnt this the most dangerous region of Nan Feng? This was probably a scenic view? However, Lu Ze did collect some spirit herbs here. He was going to a huge freshwaterke in the center of the forestke. Theke had an abstruse yang lotus. It was a quite nice spirit herb. It was potent and tasty. However, there was a family of water snakes in thatke. It was said that abstruse beast water snakes resided there. So, even Lu Ze had to be careful when stealing... Cough, no, harvesting abstruse yang lotus. Lu Ze shed and soon ran for dozens of kilometers. As he went deeper, he frowned more. He was dozens of kilometers deep, but he didnt find a single beast. Was this really Floating Light Forest? Did he get lost?! Lu Ze got dazed and opened the map on the ck bracelet again. Let me study this again! Momentster, Lu Ze put away the map and blinked his eyes. Oh my, this really is Floating Light Forest! What about the cute and well-behaved beasts? Did they get lost together? Were they captured as specimens by aliens? The audience watching this was very confused. In the discussion room, Elder Lin frowned. The Floating Light Forest does not seem quite right. Even at the border of the forest, there shouldnt be no beasts for dozens of kilometers. He spoke to a middle-aged secretary. Notify Telun One, and send people to Floating Light Forest to check out the situation. He paused for a moment and said, Let Old Wang and Larry go as well. The level of the martial artists of the Telun system wasnt very high. The strongest one was only in the core martial state, which was above the abstruse martial state. They didnt have many abstruse martial states too. Most of the rescue squad were spirit martial state. Only Old Wang and Larry were abstruse martial state Level 6. After all, a prodigy like Lu Ze was still in the forest too. If something happened to Lu Ze, it would be a huge loss for the Telun system. The secretary nodded and quickly walked out of the discussion room. Harry and Li Kuang raised a brow. Elder Lin, do you need some help? Elder Lins eyes shed before he smiled and said, Probably not now. If something really happens, then Ill need to trouble teacher Li Kuang and Harry. Li Kuang cracked open a heroic smile. Leave it to us. Harry also showed a mannered smile. No problem, youre too polite Elder Lin. Lu Li frowned as she watched the silent Floating Light Forest. Her beautiful eyes shed with a sliver of worry. Everyone could tell something was wrong, but Lu Ze still had the mood to harvest spirit herbs. Seeing the way Lu Ze smiled as he collected spirit herbs, Lu Li raised her lips and showed a gentle smile. She felt she needed to let this guy know that he shouldnt get in too much danger. Meanwhile, Alice took out her phone. If something really happened, she would ask her father for help. There was a heated discussion in thements section too. Wasnt Floating Light Forest very dangerous? Howe theres not a single beast? Shocking news! Beast mass disappearance. I feel brother Lu Ze is so brave. Its clearly dangerous. Why doesnt he leave? Its probably the confidence of prodigies? I feel its the lure of delicacies... ... Spot on! The audience was speechless. that really did seem to be the case. As for Lu Ze, he kept his five senses and god art to the max. He would run as soon as he noticed something wrong. If he ran fast enough, not even an abstruse beast could keep up with him! Soon, Lu Ze came to the inner region of the forest. Finally, there were signs of beasts. However, Lu Ze was speechless to find that there were many waves of beasts that were from different races leaving together. Each wave had no less than ten. Lu Ze: ??? Since when were they so close? When they saw Lu Ze, they didnt intend to attack. They just made low growls, not letting him near. The audience dropped their phones. What is this? Thats dark shadow leopard and iron w monkey? Arent they natural enemies? How could they walk together? ... Perhaps theyre going through the proliferation of education. All the beasts are taught to live together in harmony and create a harmonious society? I feel something is definitely wrong! In the discussion room, the teachers nced at each other in shock. This was the first time they saw something like this too. This was rubbing their world view on the ground! But since the beasts were still here, it meant that there wasnt a big problem. Elder Lin felt a little more assured. Old Wang and them should be able to handle this. Lu Ze eventually didnt choose to attack. But since they didnt attack Lu Ze, Lu Ze felt it was nice to just collect spirit herbs. He would go hunt at another ceter. People wouldnt be able to catch up to his points anytime soon. Chapter 57 - Snake Boss, Don’t Swim Over to Me! Chapter 57: Snake Boss, Dont Swim Over to Me! Lu Zes style of live broadcast was too different from others. Other streams contained battles with beasts, but Lu Ze was more concentrated on collecting spirit herbs. A few hundred meters away, several beasts passed by together. Lu Ze looked up at them and cracked a smile before nodding in goodwill. The audience: ... Was this guy here for the graduation trial or to harvest vegetables?! These beasts were dumb! Such a juicy human being was right in front of you. You sure you dont want to lick him?? Please, go try it. You must have an appetite!! How can beasts be so tame?! Hes digging your vegetables!! Go fight him! Lu Wenspany was silent. Those employees watching the stream didnt know what expression to use. Fu Shuya saw the beasts run tamely past Lu Ze and said pridefully, Look at the charm of my son, even beasts wont attack him! Lu Wens mouth spasmed. Lu Lis ssroom was also silent. Those students who were keen to see their senior schoolmate ughter enemies were in silence. Senior schoolmate, please stop ying around. Can we kill some beasts? Lu Li covered her forehead and sighed. Such a dumb brother. As the cute and lovely sister of Lu Ze, she was under great pressure. However, Alices eyes shed with light and smiled. She said, These beasts are so cute. The scene is so beautiful. I want senior schoolmate to take me there next time! Lu Lis body froze. She smiled and said, Lets go together next time. Although it was still up for question whether these beasts were cute or not, it was set in stone that these two couldnt have alone time! Alice smiled. Yeah, Li is the best! Was she trying to create an opportunity for them to be more familiar with each other? Li was the best indeed! The white-haired principal took out a gene serum and shakily drank it. He was a spirit martial state, and his body had been quite well. What is this heartache? Even drinking the serum had no use. Was he beyond salvation? Li Liang was red at by all the teachers. Their faces wrote, Lu Ze is so naughty all because of what you taught him In the discussion room, the teachers nced at each other and fell into silence. They had seen quite some prodigies. Theyre usually unique, but seeing such a strange prodigy was very rare... Lu Ze ran to the heart of the forest. There were some beasts here that were quite tasty but they were too friendly. He couldnt do it. Lu Ze shook his head. He nned to find these beasts elsewhere. Because the beasts didnt attack, Lu Ze soon neared the center of the forest. The center was a dozen of kilometers wide freshwaterke. Therefore, the sky wasnt covered. Silver light from the stars fell on theke surface, reflecting rippled light that mixed with the glow from the forest, creating an even more shocking beauty. At this moment, there were groups of red lotuses on theke. The ckke water rushed, and one could see the strange long ck things floating around. Lu Ze felt his chin. After dark, the water-snakes were quite active. Were they as nice as the beasts in the forest? If not, then it was quite hard to steal... harvest abstruse yang lotus. Lu Ze thought about it and decided to wait until the day when the snakes were sleeping. Thus, Lu Ze found a huge tree next to theke and selected a good spot to start resting. The second morning, theke surface was extremely calm. The sun lit theke surface, dyeing it blue. The abstruse yang lotus that speckled theke looked like a fire that was burning on the blueke. Lu Ze opened his eyes as the green light shed. He couldnt use the light orbs, but it didnt affect him learning more wind element god art. After all, his consistent use of red and purple orbs brought up his talent. Even without the wind element orbs, he would still learn something. He took a good breath of the fresh morning air before getting up and stretching his back. Seeing the calmke, Lu Ze smirked. He was really smart. The water snakes were so activest time. He really was a bit scared. There was an abstruse beast inside! He tapped on a branch and appeared next to theke. Then with wind shrouding his body, he tapped on theke surface. His shoe created some ripples on theke. Lu Ze then stood steadily on theke. The audience who woke up early to watch the stream: ??? What! Is this?! Not even spirit martial state should be able to do this? Lu Ze is clearly just a martial warrior state. How does he do it? Usually, at spirit martial state, people could use spirit power to lighten their body, but to be able to stand on the water as though he was weightless was something that some abstruse martial state could not do! This needed a very precise control of spirit power. This made some abstruse martial state ashamed. Lu Ze smiled. This was his first time doing this, and it worked! From now on, he will leave his happy trails on the water surface! Lu Ze walked around on the water like this while being vignt of the beasts below. But the snakes really seemed to have gone to sleep. When Lu Ze came up to the lotuses and finished harvesting, he was still not found. Lu Ze smiled and decisively retreated. A few hundred abstruse yang lotus were enough for Alice to cook. Yet, just when Lu Ze returned to thekeside and was ready to leave, a huge force erupted from the bottom of the water. Lu Zes hair exploded. His eyes went cold as though he faced a huge enemy. The blueke water was suddenly bloodied red. Momentster, the water surface exploded. A hundred-meter long ck snake charged out and swam towards the shore. Snake Boss, please dont swim to me?! Chapter 58 - Don’t Worry, Let Me Think! Chapter 58: Dont Worry, Let Me Think! The huge snake created two waves that sshed toward the bank. If that was just the case, Lu Ze wouldnt be so dazed. But this huge water snakes ck scale had countless opened wounds. A few huge wounds had blood seeping out of them. This boss was running? If it was, please dont run towards my direction! Lu Ze turned decisively. His whole body emitted crystal colors as wind circted his torso. His foot stomped on the ground, and he instantly bolted in a different direction. Shocking! What thing could make this clearly abstruse beast water snake give up its home and run like crazy? Lu Ze was curious, but he didnt want to risk his life to see it. The water snake didnt mind Lu Ze after reaching the ground, it swam towards the forest instead. However, after the snake left, theke calmed down, and there was no ferocious beast chasing after it. Lu Ze looked back, the blueishke was now faint red. This wasnt just the blood of one snake. No way! Only that snake had managed to escape? Lu Ze was getting goosebumps. Running was more important. Meanwhile, the audience exploded. Oh shit! Thats an abstruse beast? What happened to it? I dont know, thatke was covered in snake blood. What new beast is in there? Why didnt it chase after the snake? ... perhaps, its full? ... are you infected by Lu Ze? ... Elder Lin frowned and asked the secretary, Did they and Old Wang find the reason? If it was ordinary times, he wouldnt care about such things. But now was a special time. There were a few million high school students there. If something really happened, even he would be held responsible. The secretary shook his head. Theyre still searching the forest. Other than the scarce number of beasts, everything else is normal. Meanwhile, Li Kuang and Harrys eyes shed when they saw the wounds on the snake. They nced at each other mutually, disying a sliver of shock and suspicion. Li Kuang cracked open a smile. He touched his scar and said, Elder Lin, you best send people to other forests and valleys to see if there are also cases of beasts disappearing. Elder Lin got dazed, and then his eyes narrowed. He asked dubiously, Youre saying... Harry smiled. Although the possibility isnt great, the Telun system is in the interior of the Federation. For safety, its best to check. Elder Lins face became serious. If it was really as they had guessed, then it would be the worst situation. He immediately ordered the rescue teams to check the other forests. Other teachers heard this too. Some were confused, and some were thinking. At this moment Lu Ze still ran towards the outside direction. He wasnt able to kill beasts due to their friendliness, but he found enough spirit herbs. In the distance, there was a huge ruckus whenever the water snake went past. Quite some spirit beasts were charged, and then there was a huge roar, as well as terrifying battle waves. Lu Ze touched his chin. That water snake seemed to have run into another abstruse beast bosssnd? Did they seem to be fighting? Should he go see if he could benefit from this? But thinking about the terrifying wounds on the snakes body, Lu Ze didnt even look at the direction of the battle anymore and kept running. Snake meat must not be nice! Nevermind! He wasnt scared! The battle was huge. Even across ten kilometers, Lu Ze could still feel it. Regardless, he made up his mind to leave first. At this moment, all the beasts in the forest roared together. Then, all of them produced a stampede. The earth was shaking. Lu Ze looked at how they all ran towards him, and his face went green. F*ck, what did I do? Those friendly beasts suddenly charged at him, making him feel that his own cute little dog bit him. He wanted to cry. But Lu Ze was a man, and he wasnt defeated by this betrayal. He collected his mood and kept running forward. After all, these beasts couldnt keep up with him. He didnt need to worry about being surrounded. Soon, Lu Ze found that these beasts didnt seem to being for him. Even ahead of Lu Ze, there were some beasts rushing out. Lu Ze felt touched. Cute doggies, I wronged you! But Lu Ze was very vignt of this strange urrence. He had opened his senses to the max but didnt notice anything. Just after Lu Ze ran for dozens of kilometers, there was a sudden sharp whine from his left. Then, terrifying battle sounds ensued. Lu Ze got dazed and looked in that direction. Why was there a battle over there? What was going on with Floating Light Forest? Why cant they sit down and talk? Immature beasts... Just at this moment, Lu Zes ck bracelet shed, and then there was a desperate voice that said, Students, immediately open the spirit defense barrier and wait for ships toe and pick you up. This graduation trial will be canceled for now! As though to stress the importance of this, this voice was repeated three times. Lu Ze: ... He stopped running and dashed instead toward a huge tree to look at the beasts running away frantically. Dont worry, let me think! Calm analysis... Lu Zes eyes lit up. Oh my! Something incredible happened! Chapter 59 - Is This Some New Trending Mental Torture? Chapter 59: Is This Some New Trending Mental Torture? At this moment, the few million students, who had not been eliminated, received the message from the bracelet. On a grassy in, a bronze-haired youth, who was nearly 2.5 meters tall, held a ck alloy spear that pierced into an armored beast that was over 3 meters tall. The beast wailed, and its huge body slowly fell to the ground. He calmly pulled out the long spear and wiped the blood before looking at this bracelet. The trial was canceled? What happened? Its that serious? He didnt hesitate and pressed a button. Then, a blue veil enveloped him. Subsequently, a map appeared, showing the location of the nearest students to him. The bracelet advised the students to stay together, so the ships can pick them up. In a barrennd, a chubby ck-haired youth activated a blue barrier and ran toward the other students. Behind himid dozens of rat-like beasts that were over one meter tall. He murmured while running, Those bastards are really strong. What type of demon is that number one Lu Ze? Martial Warrior Level 9... Never mind, Ill settle for a decent school. In the same region, a cute young girl was calmly dodging the attacks of a grey armored bear. Hearing the message of the bracelet, her eyes shed as she sidestepped the sweep of the bear. Her alloy long sword easily pierced into the cracks of the armor. The bear roared and then died. The young girl was unhappy. Why was the trial suddenly canceled? People are nning to exert their strength!! However, she didnt want to be told off by her great-grandpa so she opened the defense barrier and ran toward other students. All over Nanfeng, students opened their defense barriers and gathered while waiting for the ships. At this moment, Lu Ze opened his barrier, and then, another voice came out. Lu Ze, please dont move from where you are. The flying ship will arrive at Floating Light Forest immediately! The voice, which seemed a little concerned, continued, You must not move to your right! The students: ... All students can see the ranking and points through the bracelet. For Lu Ze, who suddenly rose to the top, none of them heard about him. After all, he was only a Martial Warrior Level 9. He didnt even reach the level leader board! Just how excellent would he have to be to have more points in hunting than Spirit Martial State Level 5, Ka Qisi? Everyone was curious. Hearing that the guy was at the Floating Light Forest, all the students were shocked. Oh my, that number one guy ran to that deadly ce? Did he think life was too calm and wanted some excitement? He was testing the border of death? At the same time, students were confused. Why did the informant tell him not to go anywhere else? Lu Ze: ??? He felt he was disliked. Was he the type to not conform?! He was a goodw-abiding youth of the new age! Thinking about this, Lu Ze silently turned around to look at the right. From the beginning, the battle sounds never stopped from there. Originally, Lu Ze didnt care much. But most people can probably understand. When someone especially tells you not to open a box, ordinary people would instead get more curious, having the urge to open it. Not too good, he really wanted to go see it. Lu Ze was distraught. Just when Lu Ze showed a distraught look, the person spoke again. Lu Ze, you must not run toward the direction youre looking at. Were all watching you! Wait for the spaceship to pick you up! Lu Zes mouth spasmed. F*ck!!! Was this the new trending mental torture? Just when Lu Ze was speechless, there was also a sharp whine on his left. Whenever the hissing passed, the beasts became chaotic, and there was a constant cry of dead beasts. Lu Ze frowned and looked vigntly in that direction. Just what was it? As the hissing sound was getting louder, Lu Ze suddenly felt he had heard this somewhere before. Momentster, his eyes narrowed and his face changed. Shit! He had indeed heard of this hum, and its only been a few weeks. A group of not too good looking guests arrived. They had hideous ck or grey shells and sharp spikes. They looked very ferocious, and their numbers were over ten thousand! Looking at these hideous guests, Lu Zes hairs on his flesh stood up. His eyes went cold, and he instantly entered the battle mode. Why, was the insectoid race here?? They seemed to have gone into a frenzied state. They were ughtering beasts. Every time they killed one, one insectoid would bring it back. Momentster, the entire Floating Light Forests beautiful scene was covered in blood red. Weaker beasts were instantly killed and stronger ones were flooded by the insectoid race. Even the stronger ones fought with their lives to get out and didnt dare to even look back at the forest. Oh my! What are these strange monsters? Just when Lu Ze was looking at the insectoid race in shock, the voice said again, ... Lu Ze saw it. Now, all students listen up, the insectoid race has appeared at the Floating Light Forest. With this, all the students who slowly gathered up had pale faces. Insectoid race? For the Telun system in the inner region of the Federation, theyve only seen the insectoid race on TV or in virtual reality. Now, the insectoid race was on the same as them? They were the locusts of the universe. Wherever they went, nothing remained! Feeling their life was in danger, the students could not help falling into panic. Soon, the voice said, Dont worry, its only found in Floating Light Forest so far. Other ces are safe. Our ships can bring back all the students within an hour. There are also powerful beingsing. Everyone must stay orderly! The speaker rubbed his head seeing how horrified the students were. Chapter 60 - Opened Wallhacks? Chapter 60: Opened Wallhacks? Just half an hour ago when Elder Lin received the news from his secretary, his brows were deeply locked in a frown. The entire atmosphere in the discussion room fell extremely silent. Hehe~ looks like it is them. Li Kuang touched the scar on his face and cracked a smile. This scar was left behind by a Level 4 insectoid race elite. Elder Lin said heavily, I dont know how many high-level insectoids there are. This time, Ill need to trouble you all. The mother insect of the insectoid race hid in their underground. Powerful beings need to go in and kill it. Meanwhile, the insectoids on the surface can be killed with the spaceship, but that should only be done after rescuing the students. Harry nodded. Were all humans. Just when humans left Earth, they thought they were the highest being in the universe, and there was constant internal conflict. But after a few near annihtions, humans finally ced themselves in the right position. In the entire universe, they were just ordinary or even weak civilization. If they didnt unite, where would the future be? After two thousand years, humans used this unity to survive and grow stronger in the dangerous and boundless universe. In the future, humans will continue to develop. Later, Elder Lin let the secretary take the teachers, using the spaceship, to Nan Feng while he wasmunicating with the officials of the Telun system. ... After receiving news that the insectoid race appeared at Nan Feng, the minister of the Telun system was covered in sweat. A few million high school students and bloodthirsty insectoid races put together... But soon, he calmed down. Such a major matter cannot be concealed at all. And even if it was hidden, for now, the students would disclose this once they got back. The public outrage would be enough to bury him. If the students didnte back, it would really be over. Thus, he chose not to cut the live stream. He calmly wiped the sweat from his face and made orders. He will ry the cause of the incident to the public. Then, he will actively organize a rescue operation. At least, he needed to let people know that he reacted with speed and was fighting for everyone! He said, Notify the guardian armymander to mobilize troops to Nan Feng and surround it. Wait for the rescue operation to end, and then, kill all the insectoid race that leaves the. He continued, Investigate the source of the insectoid race! Also, bring the person responsible for the border station to me. He wasnt going to take the me for this no matter what!!! Regardless of how you thought about it, it was the fault of the idiots at the border station that let the insectoid race in!! He was just sitting at home, and this disaster struck! At this moment, the audience received the notification from the government representative of the Telun system. Then, everyones face changed. Although the system had a few disasters, this really was a first. Those families with children on Nan Feng almost had heart attacks. But when they heard the insectoid race was only found in Floating Light Forest and rescue had begun, they were slightly relieved. At this moment in Lu Wenspany beganmunicating with the official spokesman. Fu Shuyas face was pale, and she tightly clutched Lu Wens arm. Lu Wen also frowned, but heforted Fu Shuya. Dont worry, Ze is so strong now, and the rescue has begun. He will be fine. Fu Shuya nodded silently and prayed that Lu Ze would be safe. In Lu Lis ss, the atmosphere was filled with dread and anxiety. Lu Li clutched her hands tightly. Her smile was long gone. She bit her lips, and her eyes were full of worry as she stared at the screen nonstop, fearing that Lu Ze would disappear from the screen. Meanwhile, Alice sent a message. Father, how long would it take for you to get to Nan Feng? Please help senior schoolmate. In an exquisite restaurant in Nan Chang city, a handsome golden-haired middle-aged man was watching the screen with his guests. He looked at his phone and sent the following message: Not in time. He has to rely on himself, but dont worry too much. This kid didnt use his full power yet. The eyes of Alices father glimmered as he looked at Lu Ze. Not bad kid. Not only did he awaken strength god art but also wind element god art. If it was strong enough, he would have no pressure in running. Seeing her fathers message, Alice felt a little relieved. She turned to look at Lu Li and grabbed her hands as an effort tofort thetter. Dont worry Li, my father said senior schoolmate is very strong, he will be fine. Lu Li was stunned. Your father? Alice nodded and hesitated before saying, My father is a star level being. His eyes wont be wrong. Senior schoolmate will definitely be fine. Li, dont tell the others, okay? Lu Lis eyes narrowed. Star level? Since a star level person said this, Lu Lis worry diminished a little, but she still stared at the screen. As for why Alices father stayed in a small sr system like this despite being a star level power, Lu Li didnt have the mind to care. Lu Ze waited on the tree as he eyed the nearing insectoid race. When they neared Lu Zes tree, they looked at Lu Ze in unison. Their blood-red eyes were cold and merciless. Lu Ze: ... How did they find him? Did they open wallhacks? When his location was discovered, the powerful body of the insectoid race leaped and their sharp ws pierced the trunk of the giant tree. They proceeded to charge toward Lu Ze collectively. People watching the stream could barely breathe. How can one run away from this insect tide? There was a desperate voice that said, Lu Ze, hold on a bit longer. There are two powerful beings near you, theyreing soon!! It would be such a pity if a prodigy like Lu Ze was annihted by the insectoids. Lu Ze didnt care about the voice. He raised his lips and green light burst out of his body. The wind grew bigger as his legs left the tree branch. I know how to fly~ Chapter 61 - Time To Show Some Real Skills Chapter 61: Time To Show Some Real Skills On the screen, blue light flickered around Lu Zes entire body. Wind circted around him as he rose from the branch into the sky, casually dodging the sweeping attack of the insectoid swarm. This dumbfounded everyone. The atmosphere fell very silent. The people who were worried looked at the screen with their mouths wide open but didnt speak a single word. A momentter, their mouths spasmed. Why didnt you say that you can fly?! Wait... Howe a martial warrior can fly?! Fu Shuya, who previously felt very scared, hugged Lu Wen excitedly and breathed easy. Lu Wens tense body rxed as well. Throughout the school, ear shocking cheers erupted. Their senior schoolmate actually flew away when he was surrounded by an insectoid swarm! Senior schoolmate Lu Ze is invincible! I want to have his babies! Lu Li slowly rxed her clenched hands. Slowly, a happy smile appeared on her face. As long as he was safe. A light shed through Alices eyes as she showed a bright smile. Senior schoolmate is so powerful! He actually knows a wind element god art! Such talent was extremely rare to find even throughout the entire human race. At this moment, Lu Ze smiled as he looked at the insectoids that were crawling all over the branch and humming at him. Lu Ze learned this move from the two-meter tall, huge green wolf. One time, when Lu Ze entered the pocket hunting dimension, he saw a huge green wolf use its wind element god art to elevate its body and happily spin in circles in the air. It flew very fast and seemed very happy. However, just as it was happily spinning, it was caught by a golden eagle for lunch. Lu Zes instincts told him that the green wolf was a husky in its past life. Although his wind element god art was still weaker than the huge green wolfs, the difference wasnt that huge anymore. In the pocket hunting dimension, he had finally mastered this method of flying with wind control through hard work and the use of faint purple light orbs. This was also why Lu Ze dared toe to the Floating Light Forest. After all, without any special abilities, only those in the core martial state could fly. This meant that if he flew high enough, the abstruse beasts wouldnt be able to reach him. Those hideous insects were like this too. They kept shrieking at Lu Ze and releasing spirit power attacks, but as long as Lu Ze stayed a distance away, he couldnt get hurt at all. Some insects couldnt take it anymore and jumped off the branch trying to reach for Lu Ze. Lu Zes eyes turned cold as a wind de formed. The wind de sliced through the insects as if they were tofu. All sorts of disgusting organs and fluids sshed out. Lu Ze was safe for now as long as there were no insects that could fly. At this moment, however, Lu Ze heard the sound of a battle in the distance. Lu Ze turned around. Two men wearing ck and blue alloy battle armor were fighting the insect crowd while drawing near. One of them was tall and skinny. He carried a huge dual handed sword that had a blue rune on its body. The sword chi that came out of it was very sharp and sliced the nearby insectoids into many pieces. The other one was bulky. He carried a huge, long hammer that also had blue runes on it. Every time he waved the hammer, spirit power rushed out and the nearby insectoids were smashed into pieces. Lu Zes eyes shed. Looking at these two, there was no doubt in his mind that they were in the abstruse martial state. Although their attacks were very powerful, there were four 3 meter tall ck insectoids that could stop their attacks. These four insectoids moved around the two abstruse martial state warriors in ck blurs. They would only attack the two from time to time. When they did attack, they were very coordinated. Lu Ze frowned. These were probably level three insectoids. Although individually their power was weaker than the two abstruse martial state warriors, their teamwork was great and the surroundings were filled with fearless level two insectoids. The two abstruse martial state warriors would eventually be brought down. Lu Ze suddenly thought of the water seeking snake that was more than a hundred meters long. Finally, he realized that these unlucky guys were probably ambushed by the insectoids. The two abstruse martial state warriors seemed to know some information. They forced back the four level three insectoids and then killed a wave of lesser ones before looking up at the sky simultaneously. When they saw Lu Ze floating in the air, the two became dazed. The man carrying the huge hammer blurted out, Oh shit! The two abstruse martial state warriors were Old Wang and Larry who came to investigate the disappearance of beasts. As they were investigating, they found a strange cave. Just when they nned to go inside and check, arge wave of insectoids charged out of the cave. In an instant, they were surrounded. After sending the intel back, they started to fight vigorously. They moved more than 10 kilometers towards the outside of the forest. It was a tactical transition. At that moment, they received orders to pick up Lu Ze who was in their area. This was very despairing to hear for them. They might die from the insectoid wave already, but if they had to take care of another, wouldnt they die even faster? But as members of the rescue squad, they couldnt reject the order. Just when they were nning to go, they were informed that Lu Ze could fly. Fly? Are they joking? If even a martial warrior could fly, then what were they? Broken winged angels? They didnt believe it at first, but now, when they saw Lu Ze floating in the air with their own eyes, they felt that they were so behind. Lu Ze looked at the shocked abstruse martial state warriors and smiled in embarrassment. Oh no, acting cool in front of abstruse martial state warriors for the first time. Im so nervous... At this moment, the four level three insectoids attacked again. One of them looked up at Lu Ze. Its bloody eyes looked merciless. It shrieked and then shot a ck spirit power beam at Lu Ze with its mouthpiece. Lu Ze instantly dashed a few meters to the side in a blur. The ck beam missed him but the terrifying spirit power shook the air. The wind pressure blew against Lu Zes face painfully. Was that a face p? Lu Zes mouth spasmed. He coldly looked at the level three insectoid on the ground. Little bastard! Attacking him on sight... Was it just because he was handsome? Lu Zes eyes shed. It was time to show his real skills. He would let them know that not only was he handsome, but he was also very powerful! He waved his right hand and a blue light surged out. A meter-long blue wind spear slowly formed in Lu Zes palm. The wind spear rotated rapidly and created a piercing hum. Lu Ze waved his hand again and yelled out, Eat my spear! The wind spear turned into a flowing blue light and instantly appeared before the insectoid. The insectoid waved its w and ck spirit power shed with the wind spear. Rumble! The wind spear broke and turned into smaller wind des that shot in all directions, piercing into the nearby lower leveled insectoids. The level one insectoids were instantly cut into pieces and the level two insectoids had hideous wounds. Chapter 62 - Two Uncles, Do You Want To Come Into The Sky? Chapter 62: Two Uncles, Do You Want To Come Into The Sky? Lu Ze frowned seeing the damage the wind spear caused. The wind spear wasnt able to deal any real damage to the level three insectoids. It merely added a few shallow white marks on their armor. It also made the level three insectoids even more bloodthirsty. Lu Ze gasped looking at the level three insectoids. They were equivalent to abstruse martial state warriors. As such, they were indeed very strong. Lu Ze touched his chin. He wondered if he would be able to fight the level three insectoids head-on if he used his full power; using his strength god art and wind element god art. As Lu Ze was frowning and deep in thought, the people watching the stream eximed, ...So this is handsome brother Lu Zes full power? Its terrifying! Starting from now on, Im handsome brother Lu Zes loyal fan! Even Old Wang and Larry, who had just forced back the attack of the insectoid swarm, were shocked. They were at the scene and therefore felt it the greatest. The intensity of that attack was close to that of an abstruse martial state warriors. A level nine martial warrior released an attack greater than spirit martial state level nine? Oh my! Their brains were shaking. Were all young people these days monsters? The two nced at each other and made up their minds. They would protect Lu Ze at all costs. He was this strong at martial warrior level nine, what about when he reached abstruse martial state? Or even core martial state? Or even the aperture opening state? Would he then be able to fightary martial warriors? At this moment, a voice came from Lu Zes bracelet once again, Insectoids are appearing in other areas too. Students who encounter insectoids shouldnt worry. With the barriers, ordinary level one and level two insectoids wont be able to harm you for a while. Please work together to fend off the insectoids. Old Wang and Larry also seemed to have received the news. Their eyes flickered and theirplexions showed that they were worried. The only abstruse beasts on Nanfeng were in the Floating Light Forest, which was where they were. Thus, the entire rescue squad only had two abstruse martial state warriors. Now, they were trapped here. If some level three insectoids attacked the students, who would save them? Lu Ze frowned. He looked at the insectoids and then at Old Wang and Larry who found it very difficult to move around. Lu Ze cracked a smile at them. Two uncles, do you want toe into the sky? Old Wang and Larry: ??? The audience: ??? Seeing that they were confused, Lu Ze realized that there might be something wrong with his wording. He exined, I mean, I can take you into the air. Just tell the spaceship to fly above here and Ill bring you guys up with my god art. The twos looks of confusion quickly turned into looks of surprise and joy. Old Wang smashed back the level three insectoids with his hammer and then said in his coarse voice, Lu Ze, can your wind element god art bring us up too? Lu Ze smiled. No problem, leave it to me but climb up a tree first. Otherwise, if too many bugse and then you guys use your spirit power, I wouldnt be able to take you. The two nodded and didnt hesitate any longer. If they didnt leave the insectoid crowd quickly, more students might die. So, the two quickly rushed to the huge tree. On their way, Lu Ze used his wind des to help them clear the level one and level two insectoids. At this moment, the spaceship sent to pick them up also arrived above them. The forest was covered in huge trees so it would be hard for the spaceship tond, but if it just had to float in the air and wait for Lu Ze and the others toe up themselves, there would be no difficulty. Soon, Old Wang and Larry arrived on a branch of a huge tree. Their spirit power rushed out and their armor and weapons flickered with light. Rumble! The huge sword sliced and the huge hammer smashed. The level three insectoids were forced back again, and two even fell off the branch. A green light shed within Lu Zes eyes as he said, Uncles, dont resist! If the abstruse martial state warriors resisted, he wouldnt be able to bring them up. Then, some gusts of wind appeared and started circting around Larry and Old Wang. Their figures turned into a blur as they shot into the sky. When the insectoids gathered again, the three had already passed through the thick brush and arrived above the sky of the Floating Light Forest. The flying ship was already waiting. Lu Ze brought the two through the door that was opened. When the threended inside, Lu Ze breathed easy. Unlike attacking, using his wind element god art to fly required very precise control and strong mental power. If he hadnt used any purple light orbs to strengthen his mental power, he wouldnt havested until now. Even now, he felt a little tired. Larry noticed that Lu Zes face was pale. There was sweat on his forehead so he asked worriedly, Lu Ze, are you okay? Lu Ze shook his head. Im fine, go save other students. Ill be back to normal soon. He only used some mental power. In his current state, he just needed some rest to recover. At this moment, a young woman in a professional dress came over worriedly. Captain Larry, Vice-captain Wang, insectoids have appeared in 12 regions. Theres currently no level three insectoids but if we dont get over there quickly, the students energy barriers wontst long. Larry and Old Wang frowned. The two nced at each other before Larry finally said, Call another flying ship over. Well split up to rescue. On top of that, all spirit martial state squad members should mobilize. Well go to the 12 regions with insectoids in three waves. The rest will go to the regions with no insectoids. The woman nodded. Half of the students have been picked up already. Theres ack of spaceships, but theres quite a few nearby. Ill mobilize them now. At this moment, Lu Ze said, Um, uncles, Im actually quite strong. How about I help too? The two heard this and their mouths spasmed. Quite strong? Youre a level nine martial warrior and yet you can rub peak spirit martial state beasts on the ground. Thats only called quite strong?! Youre too humble! Larry frowned and hesitated. Lu Ze, youre not a rescue crew member; youre just a student. You can go back to the mother ship now. Although youre very strong, the rescue operation is dangerous. To be honest, with Lu Zes power, they would have much less pressure if he joined the rescue. But Lu Ze was just a student and he didnt have any obligations to help the rescue operation. Lu Ze smiled. Im a human too. Chapter 63 - Is It Loo Late to Show Off Properly? Chapter 63: Is It Loo Late to Show Off Properly? The people, who were watching Lu Zes live stream, were a little dazed at the moment. As Lu Wen and Fu Shuya saw Lu Ze on the screen smiling, they could not help the twinkle on their eyes. Fu Shuya said proudly with a tinge of worry, My good boy has grown up... If it were only possible, Fu Shuya didnt want Lu Ze to help. After all, it involved facing the insectoid race. As a mother, her childs safety was always the most important. Still, Lu Zes behavior made her proud. Her boy had grown up to be a man she was proud of. Lu Wen smiled and said, He is indeed my son. Old Liu and the other people shouldnt be too jealous of me, hahaha. Meanwhile, in Lu Lis ss. Lu Li looked at Lu Ze, who was clearlyughing unreasonably but speaking very serious words. Feeling irritated, she bit her lips. This guy had to act cool at this time!! Did he not want to live anymore?? On the other hand, Alice supported her chin with her palm andughed. Howe I feel that Senior Schoolmate acting like this is even more attractive? Lu Li: ... Her heart ached. She silently reached out and felt her big chest. In an exquisite restaurant, Alices fatherughed. Hahaha, this kid is not bad. His talent is very great, and hes very hot-blooded. Although hes not too sincere, he will be a supporting pir of the human race! If the human race has more of such youth, we wouldnt even worry about our prosperity. The guests in the restaurant listened to Alices fathers words, and their mouth spasmed. Did he consider himself a high-level Federal officer? Such a formal statement. But... looking at theughing Lu Ze, they had to sigh. This person was still someone elses child. Thements section was exploding. No, not good... my heart has fallen... Handsome Brother Lu Ze is so handsome!! Pfft, dont lose yourself in it. Thats the insectoid race. ... After Old Wang and Larry heard the barrage of words, they were dazed for a moment before bursting out augh. Old Wang even patted Lu Zes shoulder and said, Hahaha, thats right! Lu Ze, were all humans! I like you kid! Lu Ze heard this and his body trembled. His eyes widened in surprise. He looked at old Wang in disbelief. This uncle turned out to be a warm-hearted man?! Ever since he was warned by Lu Li previously, he was very sensitive to such kind of warm-hearted things. His mouth spasmed, and he moved a step back awkwardly. Umm... Uncle, I like girls. You should like someone else... ... The audience held their chest. Was there something wrong with his brain? Keep that high image of yours!! Why was his brain wired so strangely?? This was the feeling of a heart attack... Old Wangs friendly smile gradually receded, and his body became stiff. He looked at Lu Ze, who looked at him nervously, and his heart ached. He wanted to beat this kid. What to do? The atmosphere was very awkward. Larry coughed. He really wanted tough, but it was an emergency right now. He forced himself to order one personnel, Call the three ships over. Old Wang, I and Lu Ze will have one each. This one will be used by the Spirit Martial State Squad. The personnel nodded and replied, Ill go do it immediately! Then, she turned to leave. After this, Larry smiled and looked at Lu Ze. He said, Lu Ze, well give you some high-level spirit martial states. That way you can be safer. With a nod, Lu Ze said, Okay. In fact, this wasnt very important to him. After all, he had the ability to fly. In the face of the insectoids that could not fly, his rescue ability may be even better than the two uncles. But, he shouldnt get too cocky! He still chose to ept their goodwill. Hence, Lu Ze should make them feel assured. The efficiency of the rescue squad was very high. In just a few short minutes, the three idle ships around were transferred. Consequently, Lu Ze and the six high-level spirit martial states, as well as dozens of low-level spirit martial states, went on one of the flying ships and entered it. After all, no one expected the sudden appearance of the insectoid race. The previously sufficient numbers of spirit martial state became inadequate. They were in shortage now. They were facing tens of thousands of insectoids! Although there was firepower suppression from space ships in the air, the numbers of the insects were still terrifying. However, there was no alternative choice. If they didnt go down, the students would be gone. On the ship, Lu Ze looked at the rescue personnel, who were a little dumbfounded but still followed him respectfully. He didnt seem to know them? Why did they look at him with such fervor? Dont look at me like this... I feel nervous. Lu Ze smiled awkwardly and asked, Umm... do you know me? The leading young man, who was wearing ck battle armor, replied Hello Lu Ze, Im Fang Lang. Of course, we know you. The rescue team can watch the live stream too. You killed two Spirit Martial State Peak Yellow Stone crystal beasts while only being a Martial Warrior Level Nine. That battle power... The people behind nodded too. They approved of Lu Zes power. Power brought honor, it was this simple. As realization dawned on Lu Ze, he said, So its the live broadcast... wait, why would you guys watch mine? Lu Ze thought that the only people who would be watching him were people from the school and his parentspany. He didnt even know these people. The man smiled and answered, Because your points rose up very quickly. We watched as soon as you reached the top ten. Someone else added, Im certain its not just us. When we were watching, thements section exploded. Upon hearing this, Lu Zes eyes lit up, feeling a little happy. Oh my! So he was that famous now? What if someone asks me for an autograph? I should practice signing after I go back, right? Should I wear face masks when I go out? It wouldnt be good if he caused traffic congestion. Would he have fangirls? This truly made him a little happy! Not good, hold it! He cantugh! At this moment, someone said, Your broadcast is very interesting. Its apletely different stylepared to other students. Thats right, the other students are participating in the trial while yours felt like you were more focused on harvesting spirit herbs. Lu Ze heard this, and his rising lips froze. He was too immersed in collecting the spirit herbs on Alices list that hepletely forgot about the broadcast. Not good! Then, wouldnt his cold and ruthless image be done for? Lu Zes smile gradually disappeared. ... Is it toote for me to act cool? Chapter 64 - Young Duke is Unparalleled Chapter 64: Young Duke is Unparalleled Due to the rescue, the speed of the ship was increased to the maximum. Just when Lu Ze fell into a deep doubt, they had already arrived at the first rescue point. There were twelve ces where students were surrounded by insectoids. There were four teams, so Lu Ze was responsible for three rescue points. At this moment, the flying ship was floating above the first rescue point. Lu Ze and everyone stood up and walked toward the window. The ship slowly descended and was soon only a few hundred meters from the ground. Below the ship was barren driednd. There were a few hundred students surrounded by insectoids. At this moment, the students organized and formed a ring in order to block the attacks of the insectoids. When someones defense barrier couldntst, that person would have to retreat and someone else would take his or her ce. Some students were only in martial warrior state, which is not strong enough. Most of the pressure was taken on by a cute young girl and a chubby youth. They were quite strong. The young girls movement technique was very agile, and her attacks could always strike the weak points of insectoids. She was capable of killing with one strike. Meanwhile, the youth held a huge alloy sword. His strikes were big and ferocious. He was quite strong despite not being on the same level as the young girl. Lu Ze found in surprise that under the twos efforts, these few hundred students were still rather safe. However, they couldnt hold on much longer. It was just a short half an hour, but the attacks of the insectoids were relentless. They came wave after wave. The students couldnt keep it up, and not many students had defense barriers left. With a frown, Lu Ze said to Fang Lang, Open the door, Ill go down first. Fang Lang nodded and reminded, Be careful. He knew Lu Zes power. The two insectoids below had only reached Level 1 and Level 2. With Lu Zes strength, he should be able to handle them. They couldnt fly, so they had to wait until the ship descended to a certain height before they could take flying cars down. That would be easier to pick people up. On the ground, Lin Ling was covered in sweat. Her crystal eyes were a bit dim. She stared at the ck tide of insectoids and panted heavily. She was too exhausted. The insectoids had only appeared for half an hour. She gathered all the students and defended them until now. Everyone was pretty much exhausted. Lin Ling looked at the little defense barriers they had left and bit her lips. Her eyes shed with despair. There was still no rescue. They probably wouldnt make it in time. Lin Ling, my shield cant stand anymore! Another handsome looking boy, who was on the other side, said. His blue barrier was flickering. Clearly, he was at his limit. Lin Ling bit her teeth and tapped on the ground with her feet. She appeared next to the boy while her long sword turned into a flowing streamer that pierced into the crevice of the insectoid armor. The Level 2 insectoid shrieked and fell to the ground heavily. Even for the extremely tough to kill insectoid, it was one-shot kill. The handsome boy retreated while Lin Ling yelled, Someone elsee up! Lin Ling, theres no one left! Ille up. Youre strong, help the others. At this moment, the chubby youth ran over. His round face was in a frown, and he almost cried. Oh my! If he knew this earlier, he would eat more food beforeing here. Now, he probably wouldnt be able to eat anymore in the future! Wait! If he ate food, he would still get eaten by the insectoids. Never mind, this was pretty good. Lin Ling looked at the youth and nodded. Tao Da, hold on. There will be people rescuing us soon! Tao Da grinned and showed a smile that looked like crying. Ill try my best. There was another wave of students. They wouldst at most three minutes. Then, they would be overwhelmed by the insectoid race. What can others do now to save them? At this moment, someone inside the circle said excitedly, In the sky! Look! A flying ship ising! Everyone heard this and looked up. Indeed, a flying ship wasnding slowly. This sudden hope made everyone rejoice. Hahaha, were saved! Lin Ling looked up and finally smiled too. Im indeed too young to die~ At this moment, a personnded from the ship. Everyone gasped, Look, some powerful being is flying down! He must be here to kill these damned insectoids! Those parents praying for the safety of their children couldnt resist crying after seeing that their children were finally saved. Soon, when the figurended, the previous cheer of the students ended abruptly. All of the students were dazed. This person... was about the same age as them?? Tao Da looked at the figurending slowly and opened his mouth, Oh my god... what kind of prodigy is he?? At such a young age, and he could already fly!! Lin Ling due to her family background knew more than others and couldnt resist widening her eyes. Did such a young core martial state really exist in the human race? Lu Ze felt a little awkward. Why were they looking at him like he was a ghost?? He came to save people not to eat people!! But due to the emergency, he ignored their gaze and scanned around. The students were tired but they were well organized by this young girl. There wasnt even a serious injury. Nearby, the insectoids shrieked as they charged at the defense circle. Their ferocious and destructive chi spilled. Lu Zes eyes went cold. He lifted his palm. Blue light burst out of his body, and wind des appeared in the air. Five, ten, twenty, a hundred... until more than 600. It managed to cover the sky. This was still far weaker than the huge green wolf releasing several thousand wind des, but it was enough for now. He said coldly, This is the domain of the human race, die! He pressed his hand down! Six hundred wind des turned into a green light and sliced down the enemies. Wind de sliced across the air cutting open the insectoid armors. Green disgusting liquid flew everywhere. The shriek of the insectoids before their death filled the region. Rumble! The wind des smashed on the ground after cutting open the insectoids. They created explosions upon impact. Sharp chi wave swept across. The nearby insectoids were swept out, forming an empty area outside the defense circle. ... Whether it was the students or the people watching Lu Zes broadcast or the people watching other students broadcasts, they all widened their eyes in surprise while looking at the hundreds of insectoid bodies. After a short silence, the firstment appeared: Young Duke is unparalleled! Immediately, thement section was covered by this saying. The strongest bunch of young people before fifty. The hundred young dukes of the human race represented the glory of the young generation of the human race, as well as the future of the human race. Although Lu Zes power wasnt enough, he was only 18 years old! With the rank of a Martial Warrior Level Nine, he easily killed a few hundred levels one and two insectoids. Such talent was rare even amongst young dukes. Only such prodigy deserved to be called unparalleled and could support the human race in paving the path for the future! Chapter 65 - This Guy Wants to ‘Backdoor’! Chapter 65: This Guy Wants to Backdoor! Just when everyone was shocked, Lu Ze looked up at the motionless ship. His mouth spasmed. Where was the firepower support? Where were the flying cars? Where were my teammates? Although Lu Zes wave of wind des cleared the surrounding insectoid race, the numbers here were in units of tens of thousands! Looking at the insectoids charging across over the bodies, Lu Ze yelled through themunicator, Where are you guys?! Only now did the rescue team recover from their shock. Soon, all sorts of energy beams and cannons shot out from the space ship. These cannons were powerful but they could only attack farther ces to prevent hurting the students. Because they had never expected insectoids would appear on Nanfeng, these flying ships were only carrier ships and not warships. Their firepower wasnt bad, but it couldntst long. At this moment, three huge flying cars came out of the ship and slowly descended. When it was only ten meters from the ground, the spirit martial state rescue team jumped off. They started to fight against the insectoids for the students. Fang Langs voice resonated, Students, get on the car in an orderly fashion! Lin Ling saw that the defense circle had been supported by the rescue team and finally felt assured. She started to maintain the order of the students. This time, they were able tost this long all because of her, so they were quite obedient. The rescue operation continued in an orderly fashion. Lu Ze floated in the air and looked at the insectoids coldly. His wind des flew out like crazy. Each wind de could take the life of a lively insectoid. The cannons of the ship split off the insectoids farther away so that within the fire barrage, the numbers of the insectoids kept diminishing under the attacks of the rescue squad. The students got inside of the flying cars. If this continued, the rescue operation would soon beplete. The audience watching also felt at ease. Their children were amongst them. Lin Ling, get on! After thest batch of students got on, Fang Lang smiled at Lin Ling. She was indeed Elder Lins great-granddaughter. She stayed calm in times of danger and lead the students to survive in such situations. Lin Ling nodded, and she nced up at Lu Ze floating in the air. She was curious about such a powerful youth. Fang Lang noticed this and smiled. This is Lu Ze, you probably know him. Lu Ze? That Lu Ze... the one who ranked number one? That Martial Warrior Level Nine Lu Ze?? This guy was only a Martial Warrior Level Nine?? Looking at Lu Ze floating in the air, Lin Lings eyes widened in disbelief. She seemed like a nice person, but she was very prideful. Even if she is one level higher than Ka Qisi, she had not paid much attention to it. She didnt even take Ka Qisi seriously. If she tried and exert her full strength, she would get the first ce. However, this guy suddenly came out. But the situation right now was serious, so she said nothing and went into the flying car. At this moment, a huge crack opened not far from them, raising dust into the sky. In the dust, there was a dark figure that made a sharp shriek and charged at the flying ship. Lu Ze, who was in mid-air, looked at the ck figure rising toward the sky. His mouth twitched. Oh my! There was an insectoid that could fly. It had a hideous mouth, ck armor and two pairs of ck wings. It emitted a ferocious chi. It was probably a Level 3 insectoid. Lu Ze looked at this insectoid with seriousness. This insectoids IQ was quite high. It knew to fly up and get close to the ship when thetter was suppressing the insectoids with cannons. This guy came to backdoor! If it really got in the flying ship, it would be over. But he was still here. Lu Zes eyes shed. Let me see how strong a Level 3 insectoid was. Power shot out from his body and a crystal color shed. Lu Zes body became half transparent. Unlike before when he fought the two Yellow Stone crystal beasts, Lu Zes body shed with green light this time. It went from an ordinary crystal to a green crystal. Upgraded version! Very strong! He used all the power in his body and the wind element god art. Lu Ze turned into a flow of green light and charged at the Level 3 insectoid. Rumble! He clenched his right fist and punched. The terrifying force with swirling wind made this thunder-like sound, which turned into a green beam that smashed at the insectoids hideous head. The beam went past everywhere; the air was slightly twisted. This Level 3 insectoid clearly felt the threat of Lu Zes attack. Its body that had been rushing up suddenly froze as it shrieked at Lu Ze. A ck spirit light then appeared all over its body. The spirit light gathered into a ck light ball in its mouth. Then, the light ball shot out shing with the green pir. Rumble! A shocking explosion spread across the sky. In that instant, the ears of the weaker students were buzzing. Feeling the terrifying chi wave. Everyones eyes narrowed at the shes in the sky. So terrifying! Were clearly in the sage age, why is this guy that strong?? Lin Ling opened her mouth and looked at the sky in shock. The sudden appearance of that insectoid scared her. If it came toward her, she would probably be dead. However, this Martial Warrior Level Nine, Lu Ze could fight with this insectoid to this degree! This wasnt martial arts! Were they really cultivating the same type of martial arts?? In the air, the sh between the ball and the beam calmed down. Lu Zes green fist force hadpletely dissipated but the ck ball remained and kept shooting at Lu Ze. However, it was much smaller. Lu Ze frowned. His body shed with green light as he moved a few meters to the right, dodging the ck ball attack. The ck ball fell into the insectoids a few hundred meters away, and a terrifying explosion sounded again. After the ck sh, tens of meter wide ditch appeared. The nearby insectoids were torn to pieces by the terrifying power. Some insectoids at the border survived, but they lost their arms and legs. Lu Ze looked and his eyes narrowed. This guy was that strong? He had used all his means other than his strength god art. Yet, he still couldnt beat this insectoid. Should he take a breath of air and say something terrible at this time? This insectoid pped its wings and stayed in the air. Its bloody eyes stared deadly at Lu Ze as it shrieked. It sensed danger from Lu Ze. If he ignored Lu Ze to try and attack the flying ship, it would be attacked from the back. So, it decided to take care of this enemy first! Chapter 66 - Keep Chasing, Now You’re Dead Chapter 66: Keep Chasing, Now Youre Dead In the air, one insectoid and one human faced each other. The flying car was ready on the ground. The students had gotten on, but it didnt dare to take off. If it flew up and was shot by the light ball, even Lu Ze wouldnt be able to save them. The flying ship kept firing and was still secure, however, if the cannons energy was used up, the insectoids at the outer rim coulde in again. Then, there would be nothing that could stop the insectoids. The audience all held their breath and didnt dare to breathe. They were scared their breathing would affect the situation at Nanfeng. Of course, Lu Ze knew how serious the current situation was. The flying cars werent nearly as strong as the flying ship. With the agility and power of this insectoid, if it was determined to attack the flying car, there was nothing he could do. Looking at the insectoid a hundred meters away, Lu Zes eyes went cold. He was going to explode! The light on his crystal body receded. It was more contained and dense. Double power! The insectoid was very sensitive. It noticed Lu Zes change. Beam shot out of his bloody, red eyes as ck spirit light appeared around its body. Extreme danger! Lu Ze looked at the insectoid. His mouth cracked a grin as a sliver of ferocity shed in his eyes. His body disappeared and the next moment, it appeared next to the insectoid 100 meters away. Extremely dense green light and sharp wind adhered to his leg. It sliced at the insectoid like a scythe. Piss off!! He just needed to kick it away, so it couldnt block the flight path of the flying car. It wasnt good to keep fighting. If the flying car went into the flying ship, they could run. Body power, strength god art, wind element god art. Three fused into one. Lu Ze was now at his maximum limit state. The power of this kick made even the level three insectoid want to retreat. But with the buff of the wind element, Lu Zes attacks were extremely fast. It had to hiss as ck light flickered around its body. It waved its sharp front w and attacked Lu Zes leg. Rumble!! An explosion that was far more terrifying than the one before resonated. Under the nervous gaze of the students and the audience, the leg and w shed. The terrifying energy forced the surrounding air out, sweeping the air waves. The insectoids below were pressed to the ground by the air waves and could not get up for a while. Then, the insectoid and the human were knocked back a hundred meters each. Lu Zes right leg trembled slightly. His mouth spasmed. He wanted to cry. My gosh, this insectoids armor was so tough. That sh was painful. This Abstruse Martial State that is equivalent to a Level Three insectoid wasnt easy to take on. Lu Ze finally realized. His full power was about Abstruse Martial State Level One or Level Two. This insectoid was clearly stronger than him. But Lu Ze thought that he could still stall it. His eyes shed, and he charged up again. sh! sh! sh! With every sh, Lu Ze tried to drag the insectoid further away from the flying ship. Soon, the two were farther and farther away. At this moment, Fang Langs eyes shed as he said, Quick, dont let Lu Ze waste his efforts! Everyone and the audience: ... Why did this guy make it seem like Lu Ze couldnte back? But now wasnt the time to care. The driver of the flying car flew the car up. The insectoid held up by Lu Ze saw the flying car enter the flying ship. It shrieked as its eyes shed many times. Lu Ze cracked a smile. Rumble!! With another sh, Lu Ze pulled more than 200 meters of distance with the insectoid. His body shed with a green light. Instantly, he flew towards the flying ship. He couldnt beat it, time to run~ The insectoid saw this bastard dared to run. It pped its wings and chased. However, the cannons that suppressed the insectoids on the ground were freed up due to the studentsing up. In the weapons room, two rescue teams called, Quick quick quick, support Lu Ze. Fire a few shots at that winged insectoid!! The cannon roared, and searing hot energy beams shot at that Level Three insectoid. This insectoid clearly didnt want to let them go without doing anything. It shed with ck spirit power, dodging the cannons while charging at Lu Ze. This was a transporter ship, not a battleship, so the power of the cannons was limited and they even had to be concerned with Lu Zes safety. This gave an opportunity to the insectoid. Lu Ze saw this, and his mouth spasmed. Big brother, youre in the range of the cannons, cant we just let things go? At this moment, Lu Ze was only a few hundred meters from the doors of the ship. The doors were wide open. If he went in, the insectoid would go in too. That wasnt good. Lu Zes eyes shed. Should he take it for a few circles in the air and let the cannons fire a few extra shots? At this moment, a voice came out from the transmitter, Lu Ze, this insectoid has a weakness at the third segment of its armor, on its abdomen. If you strike it, it will certainly be dead. Lu Ze was slightly stunned. You are? Im Lin Ling, Ive awakened god art too. My eyes can see the weak points of enemies. Lu Ze heard this, and his eyes narrowed. Strike vitals? There was such god art? This strong?? At this moment, Fang Langs voice added, Lu Ze, I can attest to Lin Lings words. She has indeed awoken a god art. Lu Zes eyes shed. Weakness huh? He knew the defenses of this insectoid. His hands were hurting from beating it. He only left white marks on its armor. If it had a weakness, perhaps he could kill it? Well cover you with firepower. With your speed, if it freezes for just one instant, you can probably grasp that opportunity right? Lu Ze grinned and said, Easy. If he hadnt run so many times in the pocket hunting dimension, he mightve been caught up. He was very annoyed. Thus, Lu Ze didnt fly towards the ship and instead, turned around to sh with the insectoid from time to time. Meanwhile, the two personnel in the weapons room watched closely. Everyone was very nervous. They had heard Lu Ze and Lin Lings words too, but this was a Level Three insectoid equivalent to an Abstruse Martial State. If Lu Ze really killed it, didnt it mean that Lu Ze had power equivalent to an Abstruse Martial State? Time passed quickly and soon, a voice from Lu Zesmunicator said, Lu Ze, move aside! Lu Ze shed with the insectoid and used the bacsh to dodge sideways a hundred meters. At this moment, the cannon fired, and tens of energy beams shot at the insectoid. The insectoid shrieked and dodged with agility. The energy beams were strong, but it wasnt fast enough. At this moment, although the insectoid dodged a few energy beams, they still shed with the side of its body. The terrifying chi wave made it unable to maintain bnce. Lu Zes eyes went cold. He disappeared from the spot and appeared below the insectoid. Resisting the searing air wave of the cannon, his right fist, glowing with a crystal color and shrouded in sharp wind, struck at the third segment, on the insectoids abdomen. Rumble!! Although the insectoid had noticed, it reacted a step too slow and its armor was broken by the green fist force. Green liquid uncontrobly spilled as the fist force entered the body of the insectoid. The terrifying force with the sharp wind instantly tore its organs to pieces. It opened its mouth and shrieked. Its wings stopped pping, and its body fell heavily from the sky. When itnded in the swarm of insectoids, it was soon devoured. Lu Ze looked at this and breathed easy. Keep chasing, now youre dead. Chapter 67 - Owe You Half a Life Chapter 67: Owe You Half a Life In the Nanfeng, on a patch of barrennd, dense clutters of insectoids shrieked at the sky like an ominous ck tide. Above the tide was a huge transporter ship and a figure that floated 1000 meters away. Finally, the Level Three flying insectoid was killed. Lu Ze slowly breathed a sigh of relief. He nced at the insectoids on the ground onest time before flying toward the flying ship. Meanwhile, the audience had rejoiced. Some were rejoicing for their children being saved, and some were rejoicing for Lu Ze killing the Level Three insectoid. Countlessments shed again. Killing a Level Three insectoid as Martial Warrior State, amazing!! That Lin Ling is very strong too, she has a god art that can see weak points! Handsome Brother Lu Ze is my husband now! Little bitch, how dare you steal my husband! Thank you, Lu Ze and the rescue team, my child was amongst the students. Thank you so much! ... Lu Wen and Fu Shuya heard the overwhelming cheering in theirpany and nced at each other, showing pride on their face. That was their son. In the school, the students, full of admiration, looked at the person flying toward the flying ship. Their senior schoolmate was very strong and invincible. At the strike of the insectoid tide, he was able to shoulder responsibility and save his fellow humans from tens of thousands of insectoids. They could show off about it for a year! Lu Li looked at Lu Ze on the screen. Her brother had be a real man. However, she didnt notice Alice also looking at Lu Ze. Her eyes were veryplicated. Senior Schoolmate is really handsome! But, what a pity... As soon as Lu Ze returned to the flying ship, he was overwhelmed by joyful cheers. Good job, Lu Ze! Thank you so much, Lu Ze! Lu Ze was surrounded before he could react. Then, his face went pale. Oh my! Which bastard was touching his sacred and virgin body?! Wait! Did they dare to reach under? With a swift movement, he pped away the hand that dared to touch below. Ouch... A mans cry made Lu Ze shiver and freeze. Just when Lu Ze wanted to use wind element to control these guys, a crisp voice came out, Move aside, let Lu Ze rest for a while. This voice clearly had great authority amongst the students. Everyone was not too willing but still moved aside. Lu Ze breathed easy. He looked at the cute young girl walking up to him. She had short ck hair, clear eyes and an exquisite face. Her cherry lips raised into a smile. If he didnt look at her sexy body, he wouldve thought she was a handsome boy. The girl reached out her hand and looked at Lu Ze. Hello Lu Ze, Im Lin Ling. I owe you half of my life. Lu Ze reached out his hand, and the two shook hands. Lu Ze felt a little confused and asked, Half a life? Is it a trend to owe someone half your life now? Li Ling smiled and exined, Indeed, you saved me from the insectoids, and I owe you a life. However, when the Level Three insectoid chased you, I told you its weakness. Even though you might have some other way, I still returned you half a life. So now, I owe you half a life! Lu Zes mouth twitched. This woman was quite stingy. But he didnt expect any payback from saving these students. He looked around and asked, Where is Fang Lang? Lu Ze found that Fang Lang had been buried in the crowd. Here! At this moment, the crowd was pushed aside as Fang Lang squeezed over. We still have two rescue points. Hurry up and go. Saving lives is more important, Lu Ze said. Fang Langughed and said, Lu Ze no need. The other two rescue points have been saved, and theyre on the way to Telun One. They were nning to go over, but our rescue has seeded so they decided to go back first. Lu Ze opened his eyes wide and asked, Those two uncles are that efficient? So those two uncles were that strong? Howe he couldnt tell? On the other side, Lin Lingughed and said, Theyre probably the supporting army right? Its been an hour or so now. If the flying ship went full speed using the alpha drive, it would take about half an hour toe to Nanfeng. If its the powerful people from the schools, then half an hour is enough to save everyone. With a sullen expression, Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling, who looked pridefully at him while making the analysis. Fang Lang nodded. Its indeed so. All the students have been picked up. Well go back to Telun One. The guardian army is on the way here. Nanfeng is underplete lockdown. When the guardian armyes, they will start annihting the insectoids. Since everyone was saved, Lu Ze didnt want to waste time here. Who knew if a few more flying insectoids woulde? One Level Three flying insectoids had exhausted him quite a bit. If a few more came, he would be depleted. Thinking about that Level Three insectoids, Lu Ze was reminded of Lin Lings powerful god art. She could even see the weakness of Level Three insectoid. That was very terrifying! He nced at Lin Ling. Your god art is very strong. With a smile, Lin Ling blinked her eyes and said, However, I havent developed it well enough. If I dont improve my own power, its not very strong. Even if I know the weakness of my opponents, if their power and speed far exceed mine, there is nothing I can do. Lu Ze heard this and nodded. Ones own power was the most important thing. If Lin Ling could further awaken speed or stealth type of god art in the future, she would be a fearsome assassin. The flying ship slowly rose up, left the atmosphere, and entered the space. Nanfeng grew smaller and smaller, but everyone finally felt assured. In just a short hour, they seemed to have been in hell. Rarely would anyone want such an experience. Perhaps due to fatigue, everyone was silent. Even the energetic Lin Ling was just quietly sitting next to Lu Ze as she looked outside. Lu Ze felt very tired too. He closed his eyes. The trial results no longer mattered. Could he still get a guaranteed entry? Thinking about this, Lu Ze felt this twisting pain in his heart. From today on, he will never forgive the insectoids race! He couldve had a month of an extra holiday!! The flying ship sped up and soon returned to that huge city of Telun One. Chapter 68 - Even I Didn’t Know I’m This Strong Chapter 68: Even I Didnt Know Im This Strong After the flying ship slowlynded at the square, the shuttle door opened and everyone got off the flying ship. As soon as they got off, they saw a white-haired old man standing within a group of middle-aged men in the square. They were arranging the students that came off the other flying ships along with the other rescue squad members. There was a depressing atmosphere surrounding the students. Some students were missing legs while others were heavily injured. Some students only had pieces of clothes remaining on their bodies. Those missing ligaments were fine as with current technology, they could be regrown. However, the dead couldnt be revived. Lu Ze silently looked at the students who were previously ecstatic about entering the graduation trial but now trembling in terror. At this moment, he personally realized that the universe really wasnt that safe. The war between races was extremely bloody. Of course, this was also due to the nature of the insectoids. They were one of the top races in the universe and almost all races hated them. Their development was just too abnormal. Anywhere they went, only destruction was left behind. As such, any race would attempt to annihte the insectoids as soon as they encountered them. At this moment, Lin Ling saw the old man in the square and her eyes immediately lit up. She ran and jumped into the old mans arms. Great-grandpa, I thought I was dead for sure this time. The crisp voice was a little shaky. She was only an 18-year-old girl. Facing death, she could only suppress the terror and try her hardest to live. Seeing her kin, she finally let her pent up emotions out. Elder Lin patted her back and said with some terror, You need to thank Lu Ze. Lin Ling nodded and smiled. I owe him half of my life! Elder Lin shook his head; he knew his great-granddaughter all too well. He would deal with this after getting back. For now, he said, Okay, I need to deal with things here. You guys go back first. Lin Ling nodded and headed back into the crowd. Due to the severity of this, even Elder Lin would need to take some responsibility. Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling who was walking back and then at the old man who was with the group of middle-aged men. He noticed that they were all looking at him and when he looked over, they all nodded amicably. Lu Ze felt confused as he nodded at them too. Then he asked Lin Ling, Who are they? Lin Ling said, Theyre the teachersing to get the guaranteed entry students. Thats them? Lu Zes eyes narrowed. Lin Ling nodded. Theyre probably the people who saved the students as well. If it wasnt for them, there would definitely be more students dead. Although a lot of students were heavily injured, there was only a small amount of deaths. Lu Ze nodded. He did what he could. Then, under the guidance of the people there, the students went back to their resting rooms. One had to admit that Chang Yangs number one high schools luck was very good. Out of the 12 areas that the insectoids attacked, there was not a single student there from Chang Yang. Seeing Lu Ze walking into the resting room, all the students looked over. Then, everyone charged over together. So dominant, brother Ze! Brother Ze made our school famous! A few girls with blushing faces tried to squeeze in too. Lu Ze had ck lines running down his head as he realized that he was being taken advantage of again. He quickly used his wind element god art to stop everyone. Pfft! A pdin wouldnt fall to the same trick twice! What if another terrifying man tried to sneak up to him? Lets talk it out and keep our hands to ourselves! Lu Ze said seriously. Seeing everyone nod in agreement, Lu Ze retracted his god art. Then, Xu Yang pointed at the screen and said, Lu Ze, our school is famous! The screen was currently showing the news of the insectoids attack incident. The scene ying now was of Lu Ze hopping off the flying ship and immediately killing many insectoids with a few hundred wind des. Hehe, young duke Lu Ze, greetings... Xufang said as she looked at Lu Ze with her blushing and excited face. Hehe, young duke candidate, brother Ze yed it well this time. Looking at the screen introducing him, Lu Zes mouth spasmed. He nearly cringing to death. What was this learning to recite poems at one-month-old, practicing martial arts at 2 years old stuff? Extremely talented but hard-working, he had always kept a low profile. Lu Ze was shocked. Even he didnt know that he was this strong. The only real part was that he had a peaceful family life. He wondered whether there was another Lu Ze whose life had started off this amazing. The media had no choice but to do this as Lu Zes profile was way too simple. If they didnt scan his DNA, they wouldve thought the current Lu Ze was a different Lu Ze. They could onlye to the conclusion that due to awakening a god art, Lu Zes talent suddenly exploded. After all, there were a few cases of this. However, they couldnt just say that. They needed to build up a profile of him being a hard-working genius. Only doing this would they be able to make young people more motivated. If even prodigies were this hard-working, could you really keep beingzy? Thus, this Lu Ze, whom even Lu Ze himself didnt know, appeared. But, a young duke candidate? Lu Ze touched his chin. He knew a couple of things about young dukes. They were the most talented bunch of human youth. He didnt expect that he would get such a rating. Now that he thought about it... he was a little excited? If this continued, he would probably be an extremely powerful being that dominated the cosmos, marry a beautiful and wealthy girl, and then reach the pinnacle of human life? Lu Ze thought about this happily. Soon, the news finished introducing Lu Ze and started reporting on the losses of this incident. But one had to admit that the officials acted swiftly as only a hundred students died. After all, there were several million students on Nanfeng. As for why the insectoids appeared on Nanfeng, it was still being investigated. Chapter 69 - Live Broadcast Star Wars Chapter 69: Live Broadcast Star Wars When the students saw the news, they fell silent. It waspletely due to luck that they didnt encounter the insectoids. Otherwise, even if they didnt get onto the news, they would probably have nightmares for a long time. Indeed,dy luck was smiling at them. Soon, the screen changed scenes into the dark space of the universe. In the middle of the screen was a blue decorated with specks of green. On the side of the, three extremely huge spaceships were stationed. Someone eximed, Is that Nanfeng? It seems so, but what are they doing? Look at the side! At this moment, in the darkness at the border of the screen, arge number of spaceships appeared and slowly surrounded Nanfeng. The flying ships werent big but there were thousands of them. Lu Ze looked at the screen in shock. Oh my! This is like a Star Wars live broadcast version! Soon, small battleships like locusts flew out of the spaceship and headed towards Nanfeng. The scene changed and the distance shortened. On the surface of Nanfeng, screens of deep valleys, huge forests and barrennds appeared. On the screen, countless insectoids shrieked and a few would asionally fly across the sky. At this moment, all the insectoids looked at the dense cluster of small fighter ships. There was nomunication at all. The searing hot energy cannons of the battleships fired. Cannon fire cleansed the earth as countless level one and level two insectoids turned into disfigured bodies. Disgusting liquid and organs sttered everywhere. The flying insectoids dodged the attacks and would asionally enter the battleship formation. When this happened, some battleships would light up in mes. The entire was divided into tens of battlefields, and every battlefield seemed like hell. The original inhabitants of Nanfeng wailed in the mes. They were the most innocent. Oh my! Why did these two big boys have to fight on this?! They wondered. We just wanted to be happy beasts, is it that hard? The resting room was silent. Although they had seen interracial wars on the news before, those were just snippets of them. Now, the entire process was being livestreamed. The battlefield was the before their eyes. Perhaps the insectoids on Nanfeng just arrived there and didnt have time to develop their technology, as level three insectoids were their strongest power. The level one and level two insectoids on the ground werepletely useless and were just being annihted. Eventually, they seemed to have received some order as they found cracks in the ground and snuck into them. Soon, not a single insectoid that was alive remained on the surface. The flying insectoids were all eradicated cleanly. Then, the battleshipsnded. Guards wearing ck alloy battle armor, carrying alloy weapons and energy guns walked out. They broke off into squads and searched for insectoid hives to enter. People looked at the ground filled with insectoid bodies and some people started to puke. Such a terrifying battlefield was very hard to ept for a sr system in the inner regions of the federation. Even Lu Zes mouth spasmed. The insectoids were really disgusting. Inside their ck armor was either white meat or dark green liquid. Disgusting! Rtively, the insects on Earth were much cuter. He could eat them and they were even nutritious. When the protectorate army went inside the insectoid hive, the scene returned to the news studio. The beautiful news reporter said seriously, What everyone just saw was the war situation on Nanfeng. The appearance of the insectoids was unexpected but our federation isnt weak and timid! Our warriors will annihte these enemy races that have invaded a human! Then, it switched to some government officials speaking. A few hourster, everyone in the resting room was getting tired. The government officials speech had a magical hypnotic effect and this went on for a few hours. Even with Lu Zes mental power, he was feeling tired. Just when Lu Ze was nning to close his eyes and sleep, the screen suddenly changed. Nanfeng appeared again. At this moment, countless soldiers stood in rows on a grass in. In the middle was a five-meter wide, deep ck cave. Hideous sounds came from inside the cave. Then, rhythmic vibrations starteding out. As the vibrations grew stronger, pieces of earth started to fall off the walls of the cave. Then, four figures slowly appeared from the cave. The four wore alloy armors and seemed to be carrying somethingrge as they walked out. Lu Ze looked at the four and narrowed his eyes. He had seen two of them before. One had a scar on his face and looked very ferocious. The other was handsome and wore a charismatic smile. A few hours ago, he first saw these two when he returned to Telun One. He had been in the pocket hunting dimension for too long. Now, if he just looked at a powerful being, he would instinctively tense. Lu Ze felt awkward. This wasnt him being scared, it was his body. Those two uncles were definitely stronger than the other teachers. As for the other two sturdy-looking men, he didnt know. Soon, the four walked out of the cave and what they were carrying was slowly revealed. Seeing the insectoid that was being dragged out, Lu Zes mouth spasmed. The little thing looked really exquisite. Its head was hideous but seemed beaten up. Its mouth and eyes were broken. Its armor was cracked open and green liquid was gushing out. There were four ws under its armor but they had all been broken. There was no armor at its abdomen, it was just a thin whiteyer and the insides were gone. The insectoid was heavily injured but it was still struggling and making pitiful shrieks. The four threw it on the ground expressionlessly. Finally, a stern-faced man looked up and said coldly, Im themander of the protectorate army, Chang Mailuo. The queen insectoid of Nanfeng has been captured! The queen insectoids looked uglier than ordinary insectoids. Countless eyes fixed on this insectoid through the screen. Every queen had a god-like reproductive organ. This was the queen insectoid, the culprit behind the Nanfeng insectoid tide. Chapter 70 - Take a gamble Chapter 70: Take a gamble Chang Mailuo expressionlessly looked at the shrieking queen insectoid as he slowly said, This insectoid attack was a trial for the students. The peace in the internal region of the federation is won through the bloodshed of the border post soldiers. I hope you all remember this. The human race isnt strong but our backbones are straight! Students, remember this: The universe is dark, but if our race is united, there is light. The human race shall not be abused! Then, he raised his sword and sliced down. The insectoids head fell to the ground and the shrieking stopped. The soldiers immediately started roaring. In the resting room, the students looked at the roaring soldiers and the dead queen while feeling quite hot-blooded. Lu Ze watched the screen silently as his eyes shed. He suddenly thought back to the seed battle. The little Nangong Jing smiled while saying that being too weak means that you wouldnt be able to do anything for the human race. He couldnt resistughing. Perhaps it was due to the era, but the humans of this era seemed pretty nice. He quite liked it. The screen slowly faded but everyone was still lost in thought. Then, someone yelled, The human race shall not be abused! Everyone returned to their senses after hearing that. They nced at each other and their mouths spasmed. Some things only needed to be kept in the heart. Yelling it out was cringy! Because some heavily injured students needed treatment, the mothership still needed to stay here for a while. During this time, everyone could get some rest. Four hourster, the doors to the resting room suddenly opened. Someone came in with a smile and said, Can all the seed students pleasee with me to the discussion room. Lu Ze, Xu Yang and Xufang became dazed and then got up and followed the person under everyones gaze. There was already a bus waiting outside the resting room. Lu Ze and the others got on and found that there were quite some students on there already. They were probably the seeds of other schools. Seeing new people get on, the seed students looked over. When they saw Lu Ze, they all became dazed. The saw the news as well. Now, the only students who didnt know of Lu Ze we probably those in the intensive care unit. The news admitted that Lu Ze had the talent of a young duke. Although they were prodigies in their respective schools, they werent on the same level as Lu Ze. But now, Lu Ze was here with them. What should they do? Should they ask for an autograph? When Lu Ze bes a young duke, they could sell it for money... Should they go over and get familiar with him? Lu Ze instinctively tensed up seeing everyone look at him with shy eyes. In just a few hours, he was harassed twice. He had to be wary. But luckily, these people just nodded at him and smiled. They soon arrived before a huge metal door. The students got off and saw that there were quite a few vehicles before it. Lu Ze and the others got off as well and walked inside. Inside was a huge meeting hall. As soon as Lu Ze entered, he heard a crisp voice. Lu Ze, here. Lu Ze looked over. Lin Ling was smiling and waving her hand at Lu Ze. Xu Yang and Xufang also saw Lin Ling. Xu Yangs eyes shed as he jabbed Lu Ze with his elbow. Lu Ze, not bad. Such a pretty girl. Was it a girl you protected in the trial or one of your fans? Xufang also nced at Lin Ling while her eyes shed. Lu Ze rolled his eyes. Thats Lin Ling, shes really strong. She helped me kill some level three insectoids in the insectoid tide. How could she be a fan? Xu Yangs eyes narrowed. Lin Ling was originally ranked 3rd. He didnt expect her to be such a cute girl. Heughed awkwardly and stopped talking. Lu Ze and the others walked over to Lin Ling and sat down. Lin Lings crystal eyes radiated some excitement in them. Do you know why I came to find you guys? Lu Ze asked curiously, What is it? Lin Ling smiled. Choosing guaranteed entry. Lu Ze was confused. Wasnt the trial cancelled? Lin Ling smiled and said, The selection is based on what students demonstrated against the insectoid tide. Xu Yang and Xufang frowned. Then what about the seed students who werent attacked by the insectoid tide? After all, only a small portion of students was attacked by the insectoid tide. Most of them were rescued before the insectoids spread. Lin Ling replied, There will be a simted battle against the insectoids in virtual reality in a couple of days. Other seeds can also go in andplete the trial again. Hearing this, Xu Yang and Xufang breathed easy. Then, Xu Yang nced at Lu Ze before asking, Does Lu Ze need to participate? If Lu Ze was participating, then he would stay very close to Lu Ze. Lin Ling smiled and replied, With Lu Zes performance against the insectoid tide, those two would probably fight over him. Your n probably wonte into fruition. Lu Ze asked Lin Ling, Which two? Li Kuang of Federal University and Harry of Emperor Capital Academy. When Lu Ze heard this, his eyes lit up. He raised his lips and said, So Im that valued? Im a prodigy indeed, Lu Ze thought beautifully. That way, he fulfilled his promise to his mum and he won the gamble with Lu Li! Taking a gamble was indeed worth it. So, should I go to Federal University or Emperor Capital Academy? Xu Yang and Xufang looked at Lu Ze with envy. They all went to the same school but Lu Ze was this much more excellent than them. Seeing Lu Ze so happy, the two felt heartache. But they admired what Lu Ze did and truly felt happy for him. Just when Lu Ze was feeling happy, Elder Lin and the other teachers came out of the tall back door in the discussion hall. The students quietened down when they saw theme in. Elder Lin stood on the high stage and nced at the students. His eyes paused on Lin Ling who stuck her tongue out at him and Lu Ze before saying, The reason Ive called everyone here is for the students of each school to select their guaranteed entry. Chapter 71 - Special Mingling Program Chapter 71: Special Mingling Program Hearing his words, the students, who were present, widened their eyes. I thought the trial didnt count. Yeah, we didnt even get enough time to hunt for points. They were not mentally prepared at all for this! Elder Lin looked at the morous students and smiled slightly. Due to the attack of the insectoids, the criteria has changed. People are selected based on their performance when the insectoids attacked. Of course, those seeds who didnt encounter insectoids are recorded. Well send you into the virtual reality for another trial. Hearing Elder Lins words, a number of students revealed changes in their faces. Unlike Lin Ling, who gathered all the students to fight against the swarm of insectoids, most students in the other areas fought on their own. The students could barely protect themselves. How could they care about others? Didnt the saying go, You dont need to run faster than the tiger, you just need to run faster than your pal? Now, their performance in the insectoid tide was used as judgment criteria... Would they get negative points? Their reactions were all seen by the teachers and Elder Lin. In general, those students with guaranteed entries could get the best resources from the school, so naturally, they need to select the best talents. This excellence wasnt just in terms of talent but also character, wisdom, and so forth. This invasion of the insectoids undoubtedly screened out those best students. Quite some teachers turned their eyes to look at Lin Ling who was happily chatting with Lu Ze. If there was someoneparable with Lu Ze in this incident, it was undoubtedly her. Relying on her own strength, she gathered more than a thousand students to fight against the insectoid tide and survived until the rescue came. There was not even a heavily injured student. Such a performance was extremely perfect for someone who was only a high school student. What was even rarer was that Lin Ling was a prodigy already, and she also awoke a very rare god art. Even if she showed an ordinary performance, her talent was worth their investment if she was capable of fighting against the insectoids. This time, there were 643 seed students attacked by the insectoids. 120 of them received guaranteed entry. Now, may the students I calle on the stage and be selected by teachers. Of course, if you feel the school doesnt suit you, you can still take high school exams and go to the school you want. Hearing this, Lu Ze looked up at the stage and felt this scene was familiar. Lu Ze touched his chin. Do not panic, let me think. Momentster, Lu Zes eyes lit up. Isnt this the same as the mingling program? The males will go on the stage, and the females will choose among them. Such a program hadsted all the way to this age. Terrifying! Lu Ze, as a male guest, was about to get on the stage. He felt very nervous. Lin Ling saw Lu Ze had a strange face and asked curiously, What are you thinking? Why is your expression so strange? Lu Zes mouth spasmed. He then peeked at the teachers before quietly responding, Dont you feel this looks like a mingling program? Lin Ling heard this and was stunned for a moment. Then, her crystal eyes fell into confusion before her exquisite face twisted. She quickly held her stomach while her shoulders trembled. Lu Ze looked at Lin Lings rhythmic shake with confusion. What happened to her? Lu Ze asked worriedly, Are you okay? Lin Ling forced herself to look up as she red at Lu Ze. This bastard! Hepared this guaranteed entry selection to a mingling tv program. She almostughed out. Her face was red, trying to hold herugh! He definitely wanted to embarrass her in front of everyone! She was going to remember this! At this moment, Elder Lin started to call the male guest... no, the student names. Number 120, Damu Shana. A handsome looking male student walked to the stage nervously. The screen showed Damu Shanas performance during the insectoid attack. Lu Ze looked at the screen and watched the video. In the video, the handsome student carried another student, whose leg was cut off from the knee, and traversed the forest. There were more than ten Level One insectoids chasing behind the two. Then, they were saved by the rescue team. His talent can only be regarded as below average amongst the seeds, only a Martial Warrior Level Eight, but he helped other students within his capabilities, which made him favored by the teacher. In the end, two teachers gave him guaranteed entry invites. He hesitated for a moment and chose one. Watching this process, Lu Ze felt it was more and more like mingling programs. Oh my, there was a one-minute clip. Did Elder Lin use mingling programs as a reference? Elder Lin was old but his heart wasnt old... he still watched dating programs. Hey! Why do I feel youre thinking about something rude? Lin Ling looked speechlessly at Lu Ze. Lu Ze quickly said seriously, Im thinking about how many teachers would light up their stand... no, I mean how many teachers would choose me. Lin Ling: ... This bastard really considered this a mingling program?? So annoying!! Cant he be more mature and focused like her? Lin Ling didnt want to talk to Lu Ze anymore and looked at the stage. She thought about how many lights would light up when she went up...! This bastard!! He instilled this strange notion to her. Lu Ze was right, this was indeed a special mingling program. The selection was broadcasted live too. It was more popr than the actual trial. Due to the appearance of the insectoids, changes on the trial had to be done. The students were selected by their performance. Only those students who helped defend against the insectoids and helped other students were selected. This was political propaganda: those who were united would be rewarded. The short minute clips showed the shiny guaranteed entry. They would be role models for other students and be the pride of their families. Just like this, this five-hour mingling program was broadcasted live in the entire Telun system. Chapter 72 - Only Kids Choose

Chapter 72: Only Kids Choose

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Time flew by as the guaranteed students went on stage one by one. These students were chosen by schools. Likewise, they also got to choose their preferred school. Third ce, Tao Da! After a few hours, Elder Lin called Tao Das name. Lu Ze saw a chubby boy run toward the stage. His face showed a vibrant smile. Lu Ze felt his chin. He seemed to have an impression of this student. It seemed like he was the one who defended others along with Lin Ling? Lu Ze then turned to look at Lin Ling. Lin Ling noticed his eyes. With a nod, she said, Tao Da is quite strong. The screen started to disy Tao Das clip. The students were surrounded by the sea of insectoids. Wherever there was a gap, Tao Da would appear there. His chubby face was full of seriousness. He waved his sword in wide swings, giving him quite a heroic appearance. Tao Da also looked at his clip in admiration. Im really handsome! This should be equal to the performance of Lu Ze, that maniac, right? He admired himself so much!! How many fangirls would he get? He felt quite excited thinking about it. On the screen, everyone saw Tao Da look at himself in admiration and couldnt resist augh. Haha, this chubby boy is so cute. Why is he looking at himself with such admiration? But hes so strong. Although he cantpare with Lu Ze, hes still much stronger than the others! The teachers mouth spasmed upon seeing Tao Da look at himself with admiration. Tao Da, your talent is quite good, but Im most happy about your character. If youre willing, you cane to our school, Emperor Capital Academy, Harry offered with a gentle smile. Tao Da, our Southern Qin University wees you too. And, well allow you to directly enter the elite martial arts ss. In terms of resources, I believe it will be better than Emperor Capital Academy, a beautiful mature woman said with a smile. Tao Da, our Lan Yu Academy also wees you. The conditions are on par with Southern Qin University! an ordinary-looking middle-aged man said. Our Luo Shui University also wees you! ... For such prodigy, Emperor Capital Academy wouldnt give too many resources, but for those schools inferior to the Emperor Capital Academy, the boy was quite a good student. Tao Da blinked his eyes. He didnt expect how popr he would be. So many schools, which one should he choose? Emperor Capital Academy? Emperor Capital Academy was good, but he would only be an ordinary student there. He would have no resource advantage... If he went to the other academies, they would not be as good as Emperor Capital Academy, but the difference could be filled and resolved with resources. Plus, he would be a direct elite ss student. Would there be a lot of fangirls?? The only question was there were so many schools, so which one should he choose? Just when Tao Da showed a tangled expression, that beautiful teacher from Southern Qin University raised her lips, smiled and said, Tao Da, our school has the most beautiful girls amongst the schools. Tao Das body went stiff for a moment. He sucked in his belly and said seriously, Teacher, what do you mean? Youre the first to invite me, Teacher. How can I betray your expectations? This has nothing to do with girls! The beautiful teacher gave away a gentle smile. Youre really a polite good student. A sh went across her eyes. Her n seeded! She had seen too many of these young boys in puberty. Teachers: ??? Students: ??? Harry was the most confused. Wasnt he the first one to offer an invite? Seeing how serious Tao Da was, he even doubted if he remembered incorrectly. Thements section of the broadcast exploded. Oh shit, can you do that? Hes too realistic?? Are you, women, the devil? Are you, men, the lust demon? Damned fatty, men arent like this! Tao Da, who was immersed in his own fantasy, clearly did not notice how he attracted the attention of all his fellow malepatriots. Lu Ze sat expressionlessly while feeling Lin Lings scornful look. He nced at Xu Yang. The killing intent in the area was seething. How about we find an opportunity to kill this fatty? Why cant you just keep the thought to yourself inconspicuously? Why did you have to make it so obvious?? Too naive! He cursed that this fatty would never find a girlfriend!! Tao Da was immersed in his fantasy. He ignored the boys around him and happily returned to his seat. Elder Lins mouth twitched. He nced at Lin Ling with his eyes showing a sliver of softness. Second ce, Lin Ling! Lin Ling got up and walked to the stage with her long legs. The scene showed Lin Ling gathering the students to defend and y the insectoids. Amidst the sea of insectoids, Lin Lings figure was heroic. Her sharp sword was unstoppable. Those who didnt know Lin Ling before were instantly mesmerized. Lu Ze gasped. Shes clearly a girl, but why does she look so handsome? As soon as the clip finished, Harry smiled and said, Lin Ling,e to our Emperor Capital Academy. You will be treated as an elite student. Li Kuang alsoughed and said, Lin Ling, the Federal University wees you. Our principal is Elder Lins old friend. I believe Elder Lin wants you toe to Federal University too, right? The reason Li Kuang came this time was due to Elder Lins invitation. He didnt expect to find two exceptional prodigies here. Lin Lings power was a bit weak, but her god art was extremely powerful. Her character was quite nice too. If she worked hard, there would be a good future for her. Harrys mouth twitched. He really couldntpare. He frowned slightly and said, Li Kuang, if Lin Ling is yours, then Lu Ze is ours. Upon hearing these words, Li Kuang got dazed for a moment and thenughed. With a frightening and coarse voice, he said, How childish! Only the kids could make choices. As an adult, of course Ill take it all! Chapter 73 - Special Competition

Chapter 73: Special Competition

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Li Kuangs eloquent speech made Harrys face twitch. His smile gradually disappeared. Take everything? If there wasnt a live broadcast right now, as well as taking into ount his image, he would have smashed his fist on Li Kuangs face. He really wished he could say f*ck. This felt hard! At the moment, Lin Ling noticed the atmosphere was a bit stiff. She rolled her eyes and had a daring idea. She looked at the two, who began to stare at each other with brimming emotions, and interjected with a smile, Umm... teachers. I want to be in the same school as Lu Ze, so after Lu Ze chooses, Ill just be an added gift. To her, these two schools were the same. She owed the guy half a life. It was easier to return the favor if she were in the same school as him. That guy almost made herugh at such a serious circumstance. Of course, she needed to get him back on the spot. So, shell gift this indecision, multiplied by two, to Lu Ze! Lu Ze: !!! Students and teachers: ??? Audience: ??? Lu Li who was watching this gradually lost her smile as the temperature on her face dropped. Lu Ze, not bad huh... you go to a trial and you hit it up with a cute girl? Ha ha...ha haha... Alice, on the other side, smiled and supported her cheek. Haha, hes indeed Senior Schoolmate. This Lin Ling is a very excellent girl. I didnt expect her to want to be at the same school as Senior Schoolmate. There was a sliver of despair in her eyes. There wasnt much time... It seemed that chasing Senior Schoolmate wouldnt be realized. Lu Wens raised his lips crazily. Good boy, Ze! That way, Li would still be daddys girl! Fu Shuyas face was confused. This girl was quite nice and suitable for her son, but she still wanted Li and Ze to be together. The atmosphere fell silent. Momentster, Li Kuangughed. Hahaha, good! The two of you together! How about it Harry? Do you dare topete? Harry sneered, Lets do it! The two looked at Lu Ze like big bad wolves looking at small white rabbits. Elder Lin didnt mind Lin Lings choice. She was mature. She knew what to do. He smiled and said, In that case, Lu Zee up too. The students eyes were gleaming with envy. They couldnt beat him in power and looks, but now, even Lin Ling wanted to choose the same school as Lu Ze. What could they do? They were very desperate. Lu Ze was dazed. Feeling the nces of the students around him, his heart felt a little cold. Lin Ling didnt want to choose a school and gave the trouble to him?? Now, he would need to take double the pressure?? Looking at their thirsty eyes, Lu Ze lifelessly walked to the stage. Lu Ze stood next to Lin Ling. Lu Ze saw Lin Ling smile at him with cheekiness in her eyes. His mouth spasmed. Alright. Youre more cheeky now. Ive lost. He would remember this! Dont let him find an opportunity! The atmosphere grew tense. Harry and Li Kuang nced at each other. Their brains were filled with battle scenes. Between their eyes, a universe had seemed to be birthed, gxies disappeared, even dao was annihted! Seeing this, Lu Ze happily fantasized about an ancient world creating battle. Lin Ling was extremely speechless. What strange thing was this guy thinking about again? Momentster, Harry said, Lu Ze, if youe to our Federal University, youll go straight into the elite ss and get two third-level cultivation serums each month. Li Kuang instantly said, Ill add a third-level cultivation serum! Harry frowned and said, I will add one kg of spirit gold. That way, Lu Ze can forge his own spirit power armor at school! Lu Ze was slightly stunned. Spirit gold? Spirit powered armor? What was this? However, he acted very calmly as though he was very knowledgeable. That way, he wouldnt be tricked easily. However, he hoped it wouldnt be cultivation resources. He had no shortage of resources. Li Kuang frowned and thenughed. 1.5 kg! Harrys eyes shed. In terms of cultivation resources, the two schools had no difference. There needed to be a specialpetition. He lost to Southern Qin Academy due to beautiful girls. Suddenly, Harry had a special idea. This will be the key to his victory! Beautiful girls? If I just bring out that one, this victory will be set! Thinking about this, Harry showed a confident smile and looked at Li Kuang. Li Kuang was a bit confused from Harrys look. But soon, Li Kuang knew. Harry smiled and said, Lu Ze, theres a special benefit ofing to our elite martial arts ss. Lu Zes eyes lit up and asked, What is it? Was it some special cultivation method? Special spirit food? Upon seeing Lu Zes interested look, Harry smiled even more. Lu Ze, I believe youve heard of the title, City Charming Young Duke, right? With this said, Li Kuangs face changed immediately. Not too good! Ordinary little boys really couldnt handle that one. Lu Ze heard this and got dazed. Then, he frowned and thought, I seem to have some impression of it. Everyone: ... Thye looked at Lu Ze with a strange look. Lu Ze couldnt resist asking, Whats wrong? His past life was a cultivation maniac who only knew cultivation. He only transmigrated here for a month. He was preparing for the trial every day. He only had an impression because this City Charming Young Duke was very famous. He heard of it somewhere. Chapter 74 - One glance charms a city, Qiuyue Hesha

Chapter 74: One nce charms a city, Qiuyue Hesha

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lin Lings eyes widened and she looked at Lu Ze in shock. You dont even know the City Charming Young Duke, Qiuyue Hesha?? Are you living in some forest? Lu Ze nced at Lin Ling speechlessly. Ive just been immersed in cultivation. I dont care about these things. Im a hard-working student and not a naughty kid like you! 1 ... Everyone pretended that they didnt hear this. Meanwhile, Harry heard this and his expression turned awkward. He almost had a heartache when Lu Ze said he didnt know about the city charming young duke. Now that Lu Ze said he was a good student, for some reason, he forcefully epted it. Heughed dryly, Hahaha... it seems that Lu Ze really is a hard-working student. Prodigies should be like this! Then he continued, Its alright, Ill tell you about the benefits first. The City Charming Young Duke, Qiuyue Hesha, is our honorary lecturer for the elite martial arts ss. Those students who excel might get her tutge. Then he smiled at Lu Ze with a look of something that was man to man. Lu Ze was speechless. Although Harry was very subtle about it, this was a seduction move, right? What a joke. Was he someone who would fall for this?! I, Lu Ze, a jungler, have no feelings! I can let miss Qiuyue call you now and speak to you. He already sent Lu Zes battle video to the school beforehand. The school had stated that they would cooperate wherever possible. He believed a call with Qiuyue Hesha would probably work, right? Just when Harry was about to call, Li Kuang immediately stopped him, Wait! Harry, this is against the rules! How do you think Qiuyue Hesha got her title? Not even we can defend against her seduction god art much less Lu Ze! Lu Ze heard this and immediately frowned. The City Charming Young Duke, Qiuyue Hesha; seduction god art... He seemed to have heard of this somewhere before. Worry not! Let me think! Momentster, his eyes lit up. He remembered it! A few years ago, when the conflict between humans and de demons arose, Qiuyue Hesha sneaked into a city at de demon realms border. What happened that day shocked both the human race and the de demon race. In just one nce, the city lord, that was equivalent to the human races aperture opening state,mit suicide under her seduction god art. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers betrayed them and the great city fell. One nce charms a city, Qiuyue Hesha. It was this legendary battle that gave Qiuyue Hesha the title of City Charming Young Duke. Her seduction god art was irresistible. Oh shit! Lu Ze was shocked. Harry, this is over the top. I am only a child. Harry smiled. Li Kuang, are you joking? Seduction through a projection... Do you think Qiuyue is a star level being? Li Kuang opened his mouth but only shut it unhappily. Indeed, even Qiuyue Hesha can only make ones blood rush a little through a holographic projection. It wasnt a big deal but she was still extremely beautiful! She was a young duke and extremely beautiful. Any man would want a one on one tutge with her. This was why he only spoke of Qiuyue Hesha even though the Emperor Capital Academy had four young dukes as honorary lecturers. Li Kuang had to admit that this was quite effective. However, his school wasnt too good in this aspect... Every university would have a couple of young dukes as honorary lecturers. It was just a matter of numbers. His school also had female young dukes as honorary lecturers, however... Thinking about that female young duke, Li Kuangs mouth spasmed. Oh shit... this was the feeling of a heart attack... He hesitated but still called that young duke. After all, that young duke was natural enemies with Qiuyue Hesha. At least it would interfere with Harrys n! At this moment, Harrys call connected. A seductive andzy voice sounded, Harry? Just this voice alone could make one delve into their own fantasies. Then, a holographic projection appeared. Both men and women instinctively looked at that figure. However, the projection only showed her head. Seductive! This was the first word that appeared in everyones head. She had long, beautiful, faint pink hair. There was an exquisite tear mole on the corner of her left eye. She had raised pink lips. Just a simple expression made everyone feel seduced. Even though she wasnt even using her god art, she still emanated that aura of seduction. But luckily she didnt use her god art, so everyone just nced at her once and woke up. The girls sweated coldly. Oh my! They felt that they were no longer straight! Harry almost lost hisposure and heughed while saying, Yes, Ive found a very talented student. He might be a young duke in the future. I hope that you will help me invite him. Qiuyue Hesha heard this and instantly understood what Harry meant. Seduction for someone like her was indeed easy. However, a student that could be seduced had an ordinary mindset. Even if his talent was good, he had no future. But since Harry said this, of course, she wouldnt reject. She nced at Lin Ling and Lu Ze. Mhm, both of your talents arent bad... Two little guys, want toe to our school? Lin Ling turned to Lu Ze and wondered what this guy would say. After all, Lu Zes brain wasnt normal. Lu Ze smiled and asked, Teacher Qiuyue, does your school have that young duke who uses their fists to fight? As soon as Lu Ze said this, Qiuyue Heshas smile froze for a moment. Then, her eyes glimmered and became soft. In terms of fist arts, any young duke should be able to teach you. All young dukes were experienced in fist arts, but it wasnt their area of specialty. The most experienced... Qiuyue Heshas eyes narrowed as she thought of that person... She didnt want to give any students over to her. Chapter 75 - Guessed the start but not the entirety of it

Chapter 75: Guessed the start but not the entirety of it

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hearing this, Li Kuangs lips raised like crazy. He said, Lu Ze, if its the young duke whos strongest at fist arts, then its definitely from our Federal University! Im calling her right now, wait a moment! When Qiuyue Hesha heard this, her eyes narrowed. She turned to Li Kuang and said, Federal University? Are you contacting that metal fist female t-rex? Li Kuangs body froze and so did his smile It was just a casual nce but it was still very seductive. He knew about the rtionship between Qiuyue Hesha and that young duke. Saying that he was contacting that young duke in front of her was testing the borders of death. Lu Ze looked at the frozen Li Kuang and felt that things didnt seem very well. He just wanted to choose a school. Why did it seem like two young dukes wereing? Did that mean that if he chose one, he would be beaten up by the other? Erm... He suddenly felt worried. At this moment, a strange sound came from Li Kuangs phone, Dong, dong, dong... burp! At the same time, a holographic projection of a ck-haired woman appeared. Her exquisite face had a dominant look on it. Her long, ck hair casuallyid behind her. She was extremely pretty but looked like a drunken man right now. Her white face showed some redness from the wine, while drunkenness emanated in her eyes. Her red lips were slightly open and breathed out wine scented breath. Looking at her, Li Kuang clutched his chest. This alcoholic was indeed still drinking! Lu Ze: ... This person is really a young duke?! A woman?! Why does she seem familiar?! He seemed to have seen this person before... It wasnt just Lu Ze who was shocked, everyone was. To some degree, her drunkenposure attracted everyones attention at the start. Hmm... whats going on? Holographic projection? she said as her confused eyes nced at the scene. Everyone: ... Didnt you ept the projection call? How could you not know? But when they looked at her, most people already knew who she was. Nangong Jing. One couldnt speak about her young duke title, though. Those who did were beaten hideously. She and Qiuyue Hesha were renowned as the two prides of the human race. They were the two strongest female young dukes. A few days after Qiuyue Heshas battle, Nangong Jing also snuck into a city and leveled the city with a single punch. ording to sources, those two battles were caused by a bet between Qiuyue Hesha and Nangong Jing. No one knew any specifics of the bet though. The de demon race was the most confused out of everyone. Were these two demons?! If youre strong then fight us head-on! Why ambush us?! Nangong Jing looked around and when she saw Qiuyue Hesha on the other side, her drunkenness instantly disappeared. She raised her pretty brows as her eyes showed a piercing light. Pink furred fox, what are you doing here? Qiuyue Hesha raised her lips and smiled. Haha, iron fist female t-rex, I should be asking you. I was here first. Everyone: ... The two instantly started arguing upon seeing each other. Seeing this tense situation, Harrys face turned green. Oh my, cing these two together causes trouble. Should I buy some insurance? Li Kuang is an idiot. He saw that Li Kuang was zoning out and became so angry that his mouth spasmed. While everyone was distracted by Qiuyue Hesha and Nangong Jing, he kicked Li Kuangs leg. Li Kuang was instantly woken up and just when he was about to explode, he noticed Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha arguing. Thus, his smile became sly. Although other than being extremely beautiful, Nangong Jing didnt have any feminine charisma, she fought with her fists. Lu Ze said that he loved this! He felt very happy and was nning to introduce Nangong Jing to Lu Ze. However, Li Kuang had predicted the start but not the entirety of it. Oh, yea! Iron Fist Young Duke, Nangong Jing! Lu Ze finally remembered why this person felt familiar. Wasnt this female alcoholic the little girl who beat him up in virtual reality?! His past life had seen Nangong Jings battle on the news report. After all, the battle was massively promoted by the government. He just didnt think that the little girl had grown up in the real world! Thats why he didnt recognize the little girl version of Nangong Jing. He was shocked! That lively little girl turned into an alcoholic. What happened?! This change was huge. He was so shocked that he yelled out her title. Just when Li Kuang was about to introduce Nangong Jing to Lu Ze, he heard Lu Zes voice and his smile froze. It wasnt just him though; everyone looked at Lu Ze like he was a ghost. Lin Ling retreated a few steps, trying to show that she had nothing to do with this guy. Qiuyue Hesha and Nangong Jing both became dazed. Then, Qiuyue Hesha looked at Lu Ze and smiled happily. Hahahahaha... hahaha... haha... Little brother, I like you. If youre hunted by the iron fist female t-rex, you cane to me. Im the City Charming Young Duke, Qiuyue Hesha. She hadnt heard someone call Nangong Jing Iron Fist Young Duke for a long time. Nangong Jing stared speechlessly at the shocked Lu Ze. She and the pink furred fox got the title of young duke at the same time. The pink furred fox annihted a city with one nce while she annihted a city with one punch. There was no clear difference... But why? Why did this pink furred fox get such a good title? Why did she get this title?! She was only an 18-year-old girl! She couldnt ept this title! Hehe little bastard, you touched the wrong spot... Its time to enact iron fist judgment! Chapter 76 - Life Has Lost Its Meaning…

Chapter 76: Life Has Lost Its Meaning...

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As soon as he spoke, Lu Ze felt the atmosphere was a little strange. He blinked his eyes and looked at Lin Ling. Utterly confused, he asked, Why are you standing so far away? Lin Lings face was tense. She turned around and said nothing. Who was this guy? She didnt know. At this moment, all sorts ofments flew up from the broadcast. He said it... handsome Brother Lu Ze... said the thing he shouldnt have said the most... The person who said thisst time currently has wobbly legs and vomits and when he sees iron... Nangong Young Duke. Its said he was tortured inhumanely... One prayer... One prayer plus one... I think handsome brother can hide... Hes beyond salvation. Just await death. Shes Nangong Young Duke! In Lu Lis ss, Lu Li covered her face with her hand. Her knowledge of Lu Zes seeking death abilities was renewed. Alice covered her mouth andughed happily. Then, she took out her phone and was nning to message Sister Jing to go easy on Lu Ze when she beats him up. Lu Ze looked around at the quiet students and the teachers who looked at him with pity. His eyes shed with confusion. For some reason, he felt like he was in trouble. Did he do something? He didnt know anything! Can someone exin the situation to him?? At this moment, Nangong Jings low voice sounded, Whats your name student? You seem to be very surprised seeing me? Lu Ze heard this and turned to Nangong Jing. Seeing her face was expressionless, he could only nod and answer meekly, Yes, Big Boss! I was beaten up by the young you in the virtual reality! You were very strong from a young age, Boss! Although he didnt know what taboo he treaded on, it was best topliment first. Nangong Jing heard his words and froze for a moment. Virtual reality? Then, she remembered that aputer made a clone of her inside when she was young. Hearing that Lu Ze fought the young Nangong Jing, even Qiuyue Hesha looked over. Those who could fight the clone of prodigies in the virtual reality were usually decently talented. It seemed this kid had some talent? Seeing the two interested, Li Kuang and Harry nced at each other. Now was the time! Time to shift their attention! Perhaps they could help Lu Ze hide! Li Kuang said, Teacher Nangong, Teacher Qiuyue, have a look at Lu Zes battle clip. Then, the battle scenes of Lu Ze appeared on the screen, from the barren earth monkey to yellow stone crystal beasts, and then to the insectoids. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha watched with quite some interest. Seeing Lu Ze happily collect spirit herbs and beast meat, their mouth spasmed. They felt it was funny. But prodigies were different from normal people, and even they themselves are different. Those who followed the rules wouldnt be extraordinary. Then, seeing Lu Zes crystal body, their eyes narrowed. Martial body god art? Seeing Lu Ze used wind element god art to fly and bring up two abstruse martial states, their eyes shed. He had quite some decent mastery in wind element god art. Then when he toned down the light while fighting the level three flying insectoids, Qiuyue Hesha nced strangely at Nangong Jing. Bigger mastery strength god art. Crystal body, strength god art, wind element, and that terrifying battle instinct. This kid... was a prodigy! Their eyes shed as they saw the few hundred wind des y the insectoids. They eximed inside and was a bit happy. Perhaps, there will be one more young duke from now. To them, this was good. There were too few prodigies in the human race. Facing high-level civilizations, they had a lot of pressure. Different races were naturally unfair. The final destination you worked for your entire life might just be the starting point of others or even lower. The reality was that harsh. The more prodigies there were, the less pressure they had. After the clip was finished, Qiuyue Hesha said, Little Brother, do you want toe to Emperor Capital Academy? Big Sister can frequently practice with you. Due to the nce of Qiuyue Hesha, Lu Zes heart skipped. This woman was really terrifying. She clearly didnt use god art, but it was still hard to handle. But as a cold and cool jungler, Lu Ze knew that he just needed to use clear mind chant, and the beauties of the world were just passing clouds! Clear mind chant activated: Happy sheep, beautiful sheep, grey wolf, red wolf... Meanwhile, Nangong Jingughed. Kid, seeing how you use fists too, you shoulde with me! If this kid came to her, she would let him know that some words cant be spoken, hehe~! Then, she looked at Qiuyue Hesha and smiled contemptuously. Pink-haired fox, this kids battle style is clearly simr to mine. Youre trying topete with me in fist arts? Qiuyue Hesha flicked her long hair and smiled. Of course not. After all, youre Iron Fist Young Duke. How can I, the City Charming Young Duke,pare with you? Nangong Jing heard this and was furious. She stared coldly at Qiuyue Hesha and said, Pink-haired fox! Youre challenging me!! Qiuyue Hesha smiled softly, So what? Nangong Jing was irritated. You just wait! Ille over now and let you enjoy iron fist judgment! Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Im afraid you will fall under my charm. Then, the two hung up, probably to arrange a fight. This process flowed smoothly. Clearly, this wasnt the first time they had done this. Lu Ze looked at the disappearing holograph and was dazed. Wait! Werent you two inviting me? I havent even decided which one to choose. How can you go start fighting like that?? What was this all about?? Not just Lu Ze but the rest of the people were speechless too. Was this the young dukes? Their brain was shaking! They couldnt keep up at all! Harry and Li Kuang nced at each other and felt sorry for the school. There will be quite some losses incurred... It wasnt their fault. They were just trying to hire a prodigy. But thinking about how they were still opponents, they looked away. Li Kuang smiled and said, Lu Ze, which one do you choose? Regardless, youre still a prodigy of the human race. We will wish you the best. Harry smiled with charisma. Of course, those two might have some difficulties with their face... I believe... you can understand right? Lu Ze: !!! These two shameless bastards set him up... No matter how he chose, he would be beaten up by one of the young dukes?? Life has lost its meaning... Chapter 77 - I Found a Very Lively Lu Ze

Chapter 77: I Found a Very Lively Lu Ze

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion If it was before, he would choose Federal University without hesitation. After all, Nangong Jing gave him a deep impression. During their first meeting, Nangong Jing, who was only 12 years old, beat him to the point of unconsciousness. Although he was stronger than the Nangong Jing at that time, he shouldnt forget her power now. And, her battle style was very simr to his. If he could practice with her more, his power would increase drastically. But the problem was... Hepletely didnt understand what that strange atmosphere was! Even now, he didnt know how he offended Nangong Jing. If he went to Federal University, would she get revenge on him? If he chose Emperor Capital Academy, he definitely would learn as much as staying with Nangong Jing. And due to Qiuyue Hesha, he felt he wouldck stamina after going there. Lu Ze thought for a moment and eventually chose Federal University. Qiuyue Hesha smiled nicely. She seemed nice. She might be easy to talk to? Plus, she might not even care about him. After all, he was just a new martial warrior to them. Rtively, increasing his own power was the most important. As for Nangong Jing, he would wait untilter. Those that cant defeat me will eventually be my nourishment!! Mhm, this was the 20th ranked cringe statement he wanted to say the most. There were too many people now, so it would be embarrassing to say it out loud. Lu Ze just chose to murmur this inside his heart. He looked up and shifted his gaze at the expectant Harry and Li Kuang. Lu Ze said with a smile, Sorry Mr. Harry, I choose Federal University. Harrys eyes narrowed. Although he was expecting this, he was still a bit disappointed after getting the answer. After all, Nangong Jing had too much of an advantage on this side. Lu Ze didnt seem like a lecherous man, so it was indeed highly likely that he would choose Federal University. He looked at Lu Ze and smiled. Dont you want to consider it again? Ms. Nangong is going to beat you up. Being unable to get out of bed would be a frequent urrence. Li Kuang red at Harry. Dont speak nonsense. Nangong will know what to do. How can she do that?? This guy was trying to scare Lu Ze at this moment. Where was his conscience? Lu Ze smiled. Thank you for your reminder, I know. Seeing Lu Zes firm eyes, Harry knew that such a prodigy wont change his mind due to his words. He sighed disappointedly and then smiled. In that case, I wont coerce you. Lin Ling saw that Lu Ze made the decision and smiled. In that case, I will go to Federal University too. Hahaha!! Li Kuang saw that things were set andughed happily. Wee, wee. Lu Ze and Lin Ling are both excellent prodigies. The Federal University will give you two the best resources and tutge! Then, he looked at Harry and raised his lips while pping Harry on the shoulder. Aiya~ Mr. Harry, apologies! Harrys mouth spasmed. His face was almost green. This guy was provoking him. Did he want to fight too?? Considering the situation, he calmed himself and smiled. This is due to Ms. Nangong, it has nothing to do with you. And, our school has prodigies too. Lu Ze looked at Harrys calm expression and eximed, He was indeed a teacher of the Emperor Capital Academy, his magnanimity was respectable! However, Harry was extremely envious on the inside. Damn it... this was Lu Ze and Lin Ling. Such a package actually fell into the hands of Li Kuang, that pig! After the guaranteed entry selection was over, all the seeds went back to the resting rooms of their school. Lin Ling wasnt in the same school as Lu Ze, so they separated. She smiled, waved her hands and said, Lu Ze, Ill see you at the university~ Then, she left swiftly. Back at the resting room, everyone was already waiting. When the three came back, Lu Ze was carried up by everyone again. It was Federal University! Their school would be famous now! Even they would receive more cultivation resources due to this. There was still one month before high school exams, so everyone could still improve. This was extremely beneficial to them. This was all due to Lu Ze. Lu Ze speechlessly let everyone y about. He was fine as long as they didnt touch his sacred body. A few hourster, Telun One came back to the space outside Lanjiang. The students went back to their own cities on smaller flying ships. In Chang Yang City Space Station, the flying ship slowlynded, and the shuttle door opened. The students of their high school smiled as they walked out. The moment they stepped onnd, everyone felt rxed. Indeed, humans felt safer stepping onnd. Ah~ Im back~ Some students yelled out. This graduation trial was indeed a bit too dangerous. Coming back safe was quite nice. Lu Ze walked out as the soft sunshinended on his face. He closed his eyes infort and stretched his back. He had left for about four days? He wondered if his parents were very worried about him? Did Lu Li see his performance? That guy would probably be very regretful, right? Hehe, that recording is his! He must destroy it! Thinking about this, Lu Ze raised his lips. Then, he seemed to have thought of something and nced inside his storage ring before showing a satisfied smile. Although some idents happened and he didnt get some ingredients, he could still go again next time, so this was good. He really hoped to taste Alices cooking. She could make ordinary meat so tasty and delicious. This time, it would definitely be satisfying right?? Look, Lu Ze is there! We found a lively Lu Ze! Catch him, dont let him run! Are you retards?? Why so loud? We need to silently surround him! Lu Ze: ??? Lu Ze dazedly looked at the square. Then, his mouth spasmed and his face changed. That dark patch of people with all sorts of interviewing equipment charged over. Their desperation made Lu Zes heart go cold. These guys wanted to interview him?? Oh my, this many people, would there be an end to this?? He wanted to go home early! Chapter 78 - Wait! What is This??

Chapter 78: Wait! What is This??

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Seeing the approaching wave of journalists, Lu Zes eyes lit up. He smiled kindly to Xu Yang and said, Xu Yang, tell Old Li that I will go back to school tomorrow. Then, a green light shed as the wind circted, allowing him to soar into the sky. Time to run. He would go home and wait for his parents. Seeing Lu Ze fly into the sky, Xu Yangs face went pale. He opened his mouth, and let out a despaired howl, Oi, at least take me with you!! Seeing this, it was clear they were finished after Lu Ze ran. Seeing Lu Ze disappear into the sky, everyone looked up. Their faces were full of disbelief. This guy betrayed them like that?! Where was his conscience?? They looked at the desperate journalists who turned their hungry eyes to them after losing their main target. Lu Ze was flying at full speed. If some journalist chased him with a flying ship it would be quite troublesome. After flying for half an hour, Lu Ze looked around and saw no one chase after him. Hehe, Im really smart. I left the opportunity to show off to my pals. Now, they must be really grateful for what he did right? Lu Ze felt very happy thinking about how he did something nice. Then, he took out his phone and opened the navigation. After all, this was his first time. He didnt know the way. After selecting the direction, Lu Ze flew toward home. Time to go home~ An hour or soter, Lu Ze snuck into his yard. He looked at the familiar training ground he used every morning with Lu Li and smiled. After going out, he found that home was the best. I, Lu Ze, am a stay home man! Lu Ze took out his keys and opened the mansion door. He was nning to give his parents and Lu Li a surprise. As soon as he turned around, he saw Lu Li standing in the living room and speaking softly, Wee back, Brother. Lu Zes body went stiff. He looked at Lu Li in surprise and asked, Li, why didnt you go to school today? Lu Li flicked her long hair and smiled gently. Because Li guessed that Brother would being back early, so I applied for a leave and stayed home to wait for you. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. Oh my, did this guy know everything he did? He instantly didnt feel secure! Just when Lu Zes eyes were shing, Lu Li walked up to Lu Ze naturally. Then, she softly ced her head on his chest and clutched his clothes tightly. Lu Ze: ??? Wait! What is this?? Lu Lis faint aroma went into his nose, making his body tense and stiff. This was Lu Li? That smiling but dark-hearted Lu Li? Lu Ze couldnt believe it. But soon, Lu Zes face changed. He noticed that Lu Lis body was slightly shaking. ... Lu Ze fell silent and reached out his stiff hands and patted her back gently. Sorry. Lu Lis body stiffened, and then, her shaky voice sounded, What are you apologizing for Brother? You did nothing wrong. Lu Zes tense body slowly eased as he patted her back and caressed her long ck hair. He said softly, Did I make you worry? Sorry... Mum and Dad must be worried too? Sorry. Although Lu Ze didnt feel he did anything wrong by fighting the insectoids and saving fellow students, he made his family worry. It was best to apologize. Lu Li heard this and her body rxed, but she kept her head on Lu Zes chest while groaning, Since you know, why did you still do it? Lu Ze scratched his face and answered, Some things, if I can do it, then I still have to do it. Staying true to ones heart is the most important, isnt it? If theres danger, I will run. And look, I fulfilled the promise I made to Mum, and Im not injured. I also won the bet with you. Lu Liughed in anger and said, Youre still thinking about that?! Lu Ze heard this and his heart went cold. Youre not nning to cheat are you?? If that happened, he would lose motivation. Lu Li suddenly looked up. She red at Lu Ze with her teary eyes as she retreated and took out the phone from her pocket. She unlocked it and threw it to Lu Ze. Here, have it. Lu Ze caught it like it was a treasure. He found the recording and deleted it in one go. Seeing this, Lu Ze breathed infort. Just when Lu Ze was giving the phone back to Lu Li, she smiled and shook her head. You can have the phone, I bought a new one. Then, Lu Li took out her new phone and waved it. Then, she pressed y. That familiar voice sounded again. ? ?? Lu Ze looked dazedly at Lu Li. Wait! Didnt you say you would give me the recording?? Lu Li flicked her long hair and said gently, Li already gave it to brother? I even gave the phone. This is just a backup. Li has backups in many cloud drives. Lu Zes body went stiff, and his face was lifeless. He just thought she was cute and warm for worrying about him... Her heart was indeed very dark!! At this moment, Lu Li smiled and said, Brother must be tired from the trial~ Go upstairs and take a break? When Mum and Dade home, well eat dinner. I will be going back to my room too. Then, she ignored the lifeless Lu Ze and went upstairs. Lu Ze held down his sour feeling and dragged his body upstairs. He went into his room and closed the door. He went into self-istion. In Lu Lis room, Lu Liid on the bed in embarrassment. She covered her face with the nket as her chest was palpitating rapidly. Momentster, she took out the new phone carefully and opened the clip. Inside, there was a picture of Lu Ze embracing Lu Li while caressing her long hair. Lu Li smiled at the two in the clip as her face went red. She watched it a few times before carefully uploading it to cloud disks and setting up aplicated password. Then, she rolled around on her bed until she wrapped herself entirely in the nket. Her softugh echoed in the room. Chapter 79 - Did I cultivate fake martial arts?

Chapter 79: Did I cultivate fake martial arts?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Zeid on his bed with an expression of satisfaction on his face. The few days of survival in the wilderness were very harsh. His bed at home was much morefortable. He really just wanted to be azy fish today. At this moment, his eyes lit up. He thought of something so he quickly sat up. On Nanfeng, he was worried about exposing the light orbs so he didnt use them to cultivate for a few days. He felt very ufortable not using them to cultivate every day. Not very good... Lu Ze felt that he was addicted to cultivation. But now, he nned to verify his idea. He was going to try to use the light orbs directly inside his mind. His mental force started to enter the dimension in his mind and it reached out and touched a faint red orb and tried to absorb it. Soon, the faint red orb shed and disappeared from the dimension. Then, Lu Ze felt a powerful force surge through his body which slowly nourished his body. An invisible force field seemed to have formed in his mind thatpletely covered his body. He opened his eyes and looked at his body. There was nothing abnormal on the surface but dark currents flowed underneath his skin. A sliver of excitement shed in Lu Zes eyes. His n worked! From now on, he could cultivate without even taking out the little light orbs. The energy of the little light orb continued to nourish Lu Zes body. Lu Ze found that even though his body had already reached the full refinement stage, the light orb still slowly increased the power of his body. Wasnt there a limit to humans? He felt that he seemed to have been cheated. Although his body could still be improved, Lu Ze still decided to bring chi into his body and make a breakthrough to the spirit martial state. The power of his body and spirit power would, of course, mean more power! Thinking about this, he reached out his palm and grabbed theputer from the desk with his wind god art. Lu Ze excitedly went to the Federation martial arts website. This was the sacred grounds of martial arts for humans. Other than some unique cultivation methods and martial techniques belonging to families, all the other cultivation methods and martial techniques have been collected. Some were free and everyone could download them. Others required martial arts website points or federation contribution points. Lu Ze used his identity to log in and opened the spirit martial state section. Chi Attraction Chant, Five Years Cultivation Three Years Practical Battle, Basics of Using Spirit Force, From Reaching Spirit Martial State to Giving Up... Oh my, there are this many? Lu Ze looked at all sorts of avable courses and felt troubled. Because the government highly promoted martial arts, all cultivation methods were free. Scientists and martial arts achievers studied the elf race and created the Chi Attraction Chant based on human needs. This was the most suitable cultivation method for humans. Anyone who reached spirit martial state could cultivate it and it was about time for Lu Ze to cultivate it. Lu Ze was hopeful. He wondered just how much stronger he would be after directing chi into his body... He clicked download and it finished instantly. Then, Lu Ze opened it and started studying it. The martial warrior state was the foundation of martial arts. The stronger foundation you had, the easier attracting chi was for you and the more chi you could attract. Your dantian would also be able to store more spirit chi. Lu Ze felt happy. With his body refinement level, he would be able to store and attract huge quantities. Because he had used quite a few faint purple light orbs, Lu Zes learning capabilities were quite good. He just looked at it a couple of times and pretty much remembered the entire cultivation method. He sat with his legs crossed and closed his eyes. Then, he started using the Chi Attraction Chant. Soon, he felt spirit chi being pulled out of the surrounding space and rushing to his body. However, something that Lu Ze never expected happened. After the spirit chi entered his body, it didnt listen to him at all. It just found a nearby cell and stayed there. It didnt go through his meridians and didnt seem to n to go into his dantian. Lu Ze: ??? Wait, this didnt go as nned! The chant clearly said to draw the chi past the 12 main meridians and then the Ren and Du meridians before eventually settling at the dantian! Howe my spirit chi just found a random ce to stay?! Lu Ze was dazed. Did I cultivate fake martial arts? He attempted to use the sliver of spirit chi he just attracted and discovered that there were no restrictions to using it. However, as soon as he stopped using it, the spirit chi wouldnt move and just settled to wherever it was pushed to. Lu Ze was utterly bewildered. Was he even considered to be in the spirit martial state?! This didnt seem very good... What medicine can curezy spirit chi? Worry not, let me think! Lu Ze frowned. He decided to check the strange phenomenon section of the Chi Attraction Chant. There were all sorts of questions and some people would answer them. Lu Ze carefully nced through all sorts of questions. Question: Why can I still not draw spirit chi into my body after meditating for a day? Answer: If youre not doing something else while meditating then you should give up. You have no cultivation talent. Question: Why is there a piercing pain when the chi goes past the Ren and Du meridians? Answer: The chi pathway is wrong; go from feet to hands. Question: Why does skin refinement hurt so much, I want to cry... Answer: ...Little kid, you came to the wrong ce, and body refinement is supposed to hurt... ... There were a few hundred pages of questions and answers. Lu Ze even searched for the keywords spirit chi andziness. There was not a single match. He felt like he going to have a heart attack. Why is my spirit force this strange?! Lu Ze left the questions and answers section for the Chi Attraction Chant. An hourter, Lu Ze found some results in a blog in the mortal evolution state section. It was about the use of spirit chi after evolving beyond a mortal. It was pretty much about how after breaking through the aperture opening state, the martial artist would reach the stage of evolving beyond a mortal and entering the spirit phase. Spirit chi would spread to every cell of the body. After that point, the use of spirit chi is no longer the same. One would need to slowly learn to use the neww. This was a very helpful blog written by some master who just broke through from mortal evolution state toary state. After spirit martial state, it went abstruse martial state, core martial state, aperture opening state, mortal evolution state and thenary state. All those martial artists atary state and above are calledary martial artists. They could survive in space with only their bodies. That meant that they werent ordinary people! Lu Ze: ??? So, not only my spirit qi iszy? So, all those at mortal evolution state and aboves spirit qi iszy? Still, the problem here, is that he is just a newbie spirit martial state! Chapter 80 - Come To My Room Later

Chapter 80: Come To My Room Later

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In his room, Lu Ze looked at hisputer with an extremelyplicated expression. When he realized thatzy spirit force was the signature of powerful beings above the mortal evolution state, he couldnt even describe his feelings anymore. Power? He was a noob. Coolness, akin to powerful beings. Would someone like him get beaten up for failing to bluff? He was worried. Lu Ze sighed and rubbed his head. Regardless, all was good as long as he wasnt going down the wrong path. Lu Ze closed theputer and sat down, preparing to start cultivating once again. But at this moment, his eyes lit up. He had a bold idea. Since both were cultivation, he could use the little light orbs first and then cultivate. Would the effects be better? Lu Ze immediately tried out his idea. He started using the light orbs directly from his mind dimension. Powerful energy began to course through Lu Zes body. Lu Ze closed his eyes and started to use the Chi Attraction Chant. The pure and bursting energy immediately started to flow under the guidance of the Chi Attraction Chant. The energy was split into two and one part slowly empowered Lu Zes body in all facets, while the other part drew spirit force from space and pulled it inside Lu Zes body. Lu Ze felt his cells bing more and more nourished. They shed with a crystal-like color. At the same time, when the spirit force entered Lu Zes body, it found random cells to stay in and started to emit spirit force waves in the cells. Soon, a little light orb was used up. However, Lu Ze didnt care. He went into his mental dimension and swept five small orbs. Rumble! The power exploded in Lu Zes body, and Lu Zes face turned slightly red. He frowned but continued to use the Chi Attraction Chant. With spirit force from space entering his body, his body kept getting stronger and stronger. This speed was much faster than in the martial warrior state. It was much, much faster. Such an increase in speed mesmerized Lu Ze. Gradually, the little light orbs were used up once again. Lu Ze suppressed his desire to cultivate and slowly opened his eyes. Oh my! Skyrocketing speed! In just a few hours, Lu Ze felt that he was probably a bit stronger than he was before. He clenched his fists and a crystal-like color mixed with spirit force waves appeared. This was thebination of his body and spirit force. He couldnt use his spirit force like how he used his bodys power reaching a god art state. He needed to improve it through more hunting. Feeling his immense power, Lu Ze raised his lips and smiled. He seemed to be quite strong. Just when Lu Ze was immersed in self-appreciation, Lu Lis soft voice sounded at the door, Brother, mum and dad are home. Dinner is ready. When Lu Ze heard this, his mouth spasmed. He felt a little worried hearing Lu Lis voice. Who knew if she would set him up again. But Lu Ze still thought back to the moment when Lu Li was shaking in his arms and was worried about him. This wasnt very good... was he feeling it? He wondered what she thought about it. Lu Ze was nning to find an opportunity to ask. Otherwise, one of the three greatest misconceptions of life would be that she seemed to like him. That would be very awkward. Brother? Lu Lis voice grew even softer. Lu Zes body froze and he quickly said as he opened the door, Iming; your brother was just cultivating. My sister, Li, do you not know how hard your brother works? Lu Lis cute face looked at Lu Ze with a smile. Okay, Li knows that brother works hard. Lets go downstairs, mum and dad seem very happy. Lu Ze heard this and nodded. He felt happy when thinking about this. The current him should make them proud, right? As soon as he went downstairs, he was embraced by Fu Shuya. Good boy, youve really grown up... After a while, she let Lu Ze go and rubbed his face. She didnt speak about her worries; her words only contained pride. Lu Wen looked enviously at Lu Ze. That was his wife! But if he said that now, he would probably be punished. He could only pat Lu Zes shoulder with aplicated expression and look deeply at him. Just when Lu Ze was feeling confused about that deep look, Lu Wen smiled and said, Um, Ze, your uncles are asking me to introduce their daughters to you again. What do you think? Go have a look, theyre all pretty. Lu Ze: ??? He looked at Lu Wen in disbelief. Dad, you looked at me for that long just to say this? I thought you would have somepliments for me. I didnt think you were this type of dad. When Lu Wen heard this, he put away his yful smile. He said seriously, Youre a grown-up man. You need to remember the responsibilities a man has and be responsible for what you do. What else can I say? Lu Ze nodded and then smiled. I know dad. Fu Shuya smiled at the two. Okay, lets eat. Ze, you definitely dont want to go out to eat. I made your favorite dishes. Lu Ze heard this and nced at the abundant food on the table and immediately gave apliment, Mum, your glory and beauty is unparalleled... Before Lu Ze even finished, Lu Wen dragged Lu Ze to the table with a bad expression. He looked at Fu Shuyas vibrant smile and touched his chin. It seemed that he needed to learn somepliments. Lu Li sat next to Lu Ze and smiled. Brother, congrattions on the guaranteed entry into Federal University. Her eyes showed some firmness. With her talent, she probably couldnt get a guaranteed entry into Federal University but she might be able to get in through high school exams. Lu Ze smiled. Hehe, your brother is such a genius. Suddenly, Lu Ze remembered something and showed a mysterious smile to Lu Li. Come to my roomter, Ill show you a treasure. Hearing this, Lu Wens face went ck immediately. Meanwhile, Fu Shuya showed a smile an adult would have and looked happily at the two. Lu Li became dazed and then blushed. She quietly said, Cant you say it now? Lu Ze replied with a smile, Its a secret. It was best his parents didnt know right now. When he became stronger, he would see if he could let them cultivate again. High-level martial artists had long lifespans. He hoped his family would always stay together. Chapter 81 - Even You Would Fall Into Such Circumstances

Chapter 81: Even You Would Fall Into Such Circumstances

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After dinner, Lu Ze and Lu Li headed upstairs under Lu Wens grunt and Fu Shuyas amused look. After entering Lu Zes room, Lu Ze closed the door. He turned to see Lu Li standing before his bed. Her body was stiff. He couldnt resist asking, Whats wrong? Lu Li shook her head. Her eyes drifted around and her voice was very quiet, Brother, what are you going to show me? When Lu Ze heard this, he smiled at Lu Li. Its something good, of course. You will like it. Then, Lu Ze opened his hand and a faint red orb appeared in his palm. The faint light it radiated painted a veil of red over their faces. Lu Li looked at the light orb that suddenly appeared in Lu Zes hand and narrowed her eyes. What is this? Lu Ze smiled. This is the first god art Ive awakened. Lu Ze had found an excuse already. There were all sorts of god arts. Lin Ling even had the unscientific god art of seeing weaknesses. So what if he had a god art that could create energy? It waspletely reasonable. He looked at the shocked Lu Li and said, This is a type of energy, and it can be used for cultivation. It can bring all levels of martial warrior state to perfection. What?! Lu Li opened her eyes wide and looked at Lu Ze in disbelief. Reaching perfection in all small levels in the martial warrior state... This wasnt something ordinary prodigies could do. She looked at the small light orb. Her eyes shed and then she looked at Lu Ze and said, Brother, this is so precious. You should use it yourself. Li is very happy that youre willing to share it with me, though. Lu Ze smiled. This is a talent of mine; I can produce this every day. Im already in the spirit martial state, so this doesnt have much use for me. Lu Li heard this and bit her lips, trying to get a confirmation, Does this really have no use for brother? Youre not allowed to lie to me. Otherwise, Li will tell dad about the recording! Lu Zes mouth spasmed. She always used this to threaten him and his dad was sensitive about this. What could he do? He was in despair! Dont worry, I didnt lie to Li. This was the lowest level orb. It was enough for Lu Li for now. The energy in the higher level orbs was too powerful. It wasnt suitable for her. Hearing Lu Zes confirmation, Lu Li smiled and took the light orb. Then Li wont be too polite about it. With this, she could definitely enter the same university as Lu Ze. Lu Ze nodded and said with a smile, Li, try it now. If there are any problems, I can solve them in time. This was the first time he was giving a light orb to someone else. He should keep watch just in case. If there were any problems, he could just devour the energy of the orb for her. Lu Li nodded. She nced around and her face blushed as she calmly crawled onto Lu Zes bed. Lu Ze watched her sit down and eat the light orb. Immediately, her body turned red. Her exquisite brow frowned as though it was in pain. However, she didnt stop. She continued cultivating. Lu Ze watched on seriously. If something happened, he would solve it immediately. ... Time flowed by slowly. One hourter, Lu Li gradually opened her eyes but didnt see Lu Ze in the room at all. Suddenly, she smelled a strange smell. Then, she looked at her body and shivered. Her face burned with embarrassment. Lu Ze, who stood outside from the beginning, saw the door burst open as Lu Lis figure darted into the bathroom. He couldnt resistughing. Even for someone as pretty as Lu Li, she had impurities in her body. But in order for her to not feel awkward, Lu Ze had left early. Seeing her go in and hearing the sshing water, Lu Ze leaned against the door with a smile. After a while, the water stopped. Then, Lu Lis embarrassed voice sounded, Lu Ze, Lu Ze! Are you at the door? Lu Ze said with a smirk on his face, Yes, Lu Li, your brother is here. The bathroom fell silent for an instant and then Lu Lis pitiful voice sounded, Brother, Li didnt bring a change of clothes... can you get one for Li? Hahaha! It was happening! When this happened to him, he was forced by her to spar. He still remembered this! Li, even you fell into such circumstances. His lips raised like crazy. Sure, delete all the recordings. This was his n! For someone as smart as him, how could he not utilize this opportunity? Lu Ze happily thought about all of this. This time, he would be able to get rid of the ckmail. The bathroom fell silent again. Just when Lu Ze was waiting for Lu Li to surrender, Fu Shuya brought Lu Lis pajamas over. She looked at Lu Ze in surprise. Good boy, what are you doing here? Youre here, so why did Li still message me to bring her clothes? Lu Ze: ??? Phone? Where did her phonee from?! Then, he remembered. Lu Li seemed to have gone inside wearing clothes. Because of this, her phone was taken in as well! Sigh, miscalction! Fu Shuya knocked on the door and said, Li, your clothes are here. Then, the door opened slightly and Fu Shuya gave the clothes and left. Before she left, she gave Lu Ze a strange look. Soon, the door opened again. Lu Li was wearing her teddy pajamas. Her exquisite face was covered in red. Clearly, she felt embarrassed about her previous state. She nced at Lu Ze and then quickly left to return to her room only to cover herself in her nket. She left Lu Ze there on the spot without saying anything to him. Lu Ze thought that Lu Li would feel triumphant over the failure of his n, but she ran off like just that? He shook his head. Lu Ze walked up to Lu Lis room and knocked. Li, I still have the little orbs you need for cultivation tonight; take them. Momentster, the door opened. Lu Li stood expressionlessly inside and reached out her hand while looking to the side, not looking at Lu Ze at all. Lu Ze smiled. Was she embarrassed due to before? He didnt stir any more trouble. He took out a small orb and gave it to her. Taking the orb, Lu Li quickly went back inside and closed the door. Lu Ze returned to his room and got ready for cultivation. At this moment, a message popped up on his phone. He opened it and saw that it was a friend request. Lu Ze expressionlessly looked at the name: Iron Fist Judgement. He calmly rejected. Just looking at the name, he knew it was that alcoholic young duke. He felt that it would be very troublesome to add her. As soon as he rejected, his phone rung. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. Should he pretend he wasnt there? But he thought about it. He just rejected her friend request, so he couldnt pretend right now. Lu Ze helplessly answered the call. Bastard, youre very bold; you dare to reject my friend request?! As soon as he picked up the phone, Nangong Jings voice sounded. Chapter 82 - Just attacking a few cities, an old tradition

Chapter 82: Just attacking a few cities, an old tradition

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Lu Ze heard Nangong Jings murderous tone, his heart went cold. He quickly replied in a serious voice, What are you on about Ms. Nangong? I was just so excited when I saw the extremely beautiful Ms. Nangong personally add me that I pressed the wrong button. Nangong Jing: ... For the first time ever, she found someone who dared to be this cheeky in front of her. The next time she saw him, she would increase the level of iron fist judgment. But now, she chose to ignore Lu Ze and said, Add me back again. I will be your guiding teacher. In one month, the entrance test to the elite ss will be held. Prepare for it, and dont die. Lu Ze nodded. Oh, okay, I will prepare for it well... Suddenly, he realized what he heard. He coughed and confirmed, Teacher, what do you mean by dont die? Dong dong dong... burp! It means what it means. Lu Ze: ... Hearing Nangong Jing drink and sigh in satisfaction, Lu Ze felt that his mind was about to explode. What type of entrance test would kill people? Wasnt the test usually a spar in virtual reality?! His mouth spasmed. Um, teacher, please dont joke around with me. What type of entrance test would kill people? Its the entrance test of the Federal University and Emperor Capital Academy, of course. But dont worry, the death rate is very low, less than 10%. What?! People actually die from it?! Lu Ze was shocked! He frowned and asked seriously, Teacher, what is the entrance test? Nangong Jing said with some lightheadedness, Huh? Nothing, just fighting a battle at the front line and attacking a few cities. This is an old tradition of the elite ss of the Federal University and Emperor Capital Academy. Lu Zes voice trembled, Just... attack a few cities?! This is an old tradition?! What sort of strange entrance test would consist of fighting battles and attacking cities?! His brain was shaking. Ah, yea, dont worry. Every years elite ss will go. There will be teachers leading the squad. The newbies just do some background support. If youre careful, you wont die. ... It seems his previous generation of schoolmates all went through this. The two strongest academies of the human race were indeed terrifying! We will be staying at the front line for a month. So, I wille to pick you and Lin Ling up next month. Work hard on your cultivation this month. I will set a target for you. Your current battle power is about abstruse martial state level two, so reach abstruse martial state level four within this month. If you dont, I will hang you up and beat you. ...Is it toote to change schools? Haha, what do you think? ... After pausing, Nangong Jing still said, If you really dont want to go, you can just go to the ordinary ss. That way, you wouldnt need to go to the battlefield for your entrance test. How about it? Do you want to go to the ordinary ss? Lu Ze scratched his face. Of course not. Pfft, then why are youining like a bitch? Lu Ze: ... He wanted to remind Nangong Jing that she was a bitch... But considering his safety, he arduously suppressed that impulse. Then he said, By the way, dont students need to report in themselves? Why are you picking us up? Nangong Jing was a young duke. Nangong Jing drank some more wine and said unhappily, Its all because of those qian beis. Theyre so troublesome. They send me off to do the smallest things. Your ce is on the way, so Ill pick you guys up. Lu Ze came to a realization and nodded. Okay, I understand. I will work hard on my cultivation. Mhm, thats all. Remember to add me or I will hang you and beat you! Lu Ze: ... Does she really like to hang people up and beat them? He suddenly felt worried. After hanging up, Lu Ze immediately added Iron Fist Judgement. Then, he began contemting. His current power was about abstruse martial state level two. If he was to go to the front line, Lu Ze wanted to be even stronger. After all, he didnt even have a girlfriend yet. He didnt want to die young. His body possessed some of the properties of the mortal evolution state. Therefore, he should have no bottlenecks in his cultivation. He just needed to devour spirit force and his power should grow rapidly. This was something that Nangong Jing didnt know and thats why she set the target to be abstruse martial state level four. Meanwhile, Lu Ze set his own target to be higher levels of abstruse martial state or even core martial state and to master fine use of spirit force. ... Lu Ze was speechless. With this target, he would have to be busy again. But, life is more important. Cultivate, cultivate... Lu Ze sat down and went into the pocket hunting dimension again. The familiar grassy in, the familiar smell... Lu Ze felt like he went back to home when he entered the pocket hunting dimension. The ferocious beasts in here were good looking and would drop light orbs. Lu Ze started searching using his wind element god art. Lu Li needed little light orbs for her cultivation so Lu Ze still killed low-level beasts and took the light orbs. ... Rumble! Two hourster, in some part of the in, a shocking sound arose. Large rabbits started fleeing in all directions. Lu Ze fell heavily from the sky and spat out a mouthful of blood. His body was covered in wounds and blood. He coldly stared at the huge green wolf in the sky. The huge green wolf howled as wind circted around him. However, his pure green fur was tainted with a sliver of blood. Lu Ze raised his lips. After using spirit force in conjunction with his body, strength god art, and wind god art, his power increased quite a lot. Now, he could injure the huge green wolf. He got up slowly from the ground as a crystal green color shed in his eyes. He jumped into the sky and appeared before the huge green wolf. Howl! The eyes of the huge green wolf were murderous due to its injuries. It turned into a blur of green and dashed towards Lu Ze once again. Lu Zes eyes went cold as he used his full power, turning into a flowing green light. Rumble! The two green colors shed in the air. Terrifying wind des shot out in all directions. All of the grass on the ground was sliced clean. Lu Ze blocked the w attack from the huge green wolf with his left fist. There was a light cracking sound and a piercing pain. Clearly, his bones were broken. However, he didnt care at all. His right leg turned into a whip. His bodily power and spirit force turned into a green de slicing at the waist of the huge green wolf. The huge green wolf felt threatened and waved its tail, shing with Lu Zes right leg. Lu Ze was shot back. Just when Lu Ze was about to charge up again, the view before him turned ck. Hmm? Its dark? Lu Ze looked up in confusion but only saw a huge golden eye staring at him. Then, there was pain all over his body. When his vision recovered, he was outside. He died again... Lu Ze muttered, Shit! Another powerful being passing by and bullying a newbie! This sucked! Chapter 83 - Don’t talk, I want to be alone…

Chapter 83: Dont talk, I want to be alone...

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Momentster, Lu Ze breathed slowly. The pain had already started to dissipate. He didnt get to see what powerful being it was. It covered the entire sun and its huge golden eyes shone brightly like the sun. He was going to remember this! He must get revenge. However, he didnt expect to injure the huge green wolf as soon as he drew spirit force into his body. This made Lu Ze more confident. Cultivation... cultivation... He would try to kill the huge green wolf as soon as possible. By then, his wind element god art would probably increase once again. Thinking about this, Lu Ze closed his eyes. A couple of little light orbs disappeared from his brain and his body started surging with power. As he used the Chi Attraction Chant, both his body and spirit force power would increase slowly. ... When the first strand of sunlight shot into the room, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes. He clenched his fists and when he felt his increase in power, he smiled. After getting cleaned, Lu Ze habitually went to the training ground. As soon as he opened the door, Lu Ze found in surprise that Lu Li was already cultivating in there. Her long and sexy figure shed about. Her mouth spasmed was mastered and her palm technique looked soft but contained immense power. Lu Zes eyes shed as he thought that she was working quite hardtely. Seeing Lu Zee in, Lu Li stopped and said with surprise, Why did brothere over this early? He clearly just graduated. Why doesnt he rest some more? Lu Ze smiled and said, I woke up so I came over. How does Li feel about using brothers thing? Lu Lis eyes shed with excitement as she nodded. Ive reached perfection in skin refinement! Brothers thing is really useful! She was a prodigy too. She reached martial warrior level eight at only 17, and her six bowels were perfect in refinement. However, she was only a prodigy rtive to ordinary students. And... she was going to give Lu Ze a surprise. Lu Ze smiled. Thats good. In the following month, brother will give you those every day. You just need to focus on your cultivation. Lu Ze thought about getting Lu Li a small storage ring to store light orbs in before he left for the entrance test. That way, he could give her future portions as well. Lu Lis eyes shed as she looked at Lu Ze and asked, Then, how does brother want Li to repay you? When Lu Ze heard this, his eyes lit up as he spoke without hesitation, Delete the recording! Lu Li looked away and said without hesitation, Pretend I didnt say that. Lu Ze: ... Oh my! Does she want something to ckmail him with that much? Lu Li smiled. By the way, brother hasnt fought Li for a few days. Lis movement technique and palm technique have both reached a bottleneck. Can you teach Li? Lu Ze heard this and his lips raised like crazy. Since Li said this, how can brother not agree? Of course, I can! He was going to teach this evil and cheeky sister a good lesson. He would let her know the authority of the big brother! The two stood opposite of each other. Lu Ze smiled at Lu Li and said, Come, let brother give you a few pointers. If he showed the posture of a master, would she admire him? Lu Ze thought beautifully. Lu Li replied with a smile, Then Li will attack first. Then, Lu Li, wearing her ck martial arts robes, turned into a ck shadow striking at Lu Ze. Her right hand turned into a palm and pressed towards Lu Zes chest. Her palm shed with white light, the signature of perfect refinement. Lu Ze smiled as he nned to sidestep to the right to dodge this. At this moment, Lu Zes facial expression suddenly changed. He felt something grabbing his left leg. He looked down and saw that a gust of darkness had appeared in his shadow that strangled his left leg. Lu Ze: ??? The power of the dark force wasnt big. Lu Ze used some force and shook it off but he still paused for an instant. At this moment, Lu Lis white palm was nearing. The wind ruffled Lu Zes hair. Lu Zes eyes shed but he remained calm. He grabbed Lu Lis thin wrist and wanted to subjugate her. However, Lu Ze didnt expect a small patch of darkness to also appear at where he grabbed her wrist. The darkness vibrated and emitted quite some resistance. Lu Ze opened his eyes. What is that thing? At this time, Lu Li raised her lips. Her left palm struck towards Lu Zes chest again. The white light also had a strand of ck chi. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. Did she really think he was that weak? A crystal color shed in his hand as he instantly suppressed Lu Lis dark force and reached out another hand to casually grab Lu Lis left hand. Both her palms were locked in ce. Lu Li bit her lips and kicked with her right leg. Lu Ze smiled and waved his hand, easily turning Lu Li around and facing her back to him. He grabbed both her wrists with one hand and tapped her head. Okay, you lost. Lu Li struggled unsatisfyingly but found that she couldnt move at all. Her back faced Lu Ze so she couldnt even attack with her lips. She could only say, Li admits defeat. Lu Ze smiled as he let go. He looked at Lu Li who turned around and asked, What was that ck thing? His eyes shed. He had already guessed what it was. Indeed, Lu Li flicked her beautiful ck hair and showed a gleeful smile. A god art. Lu Zes body shivered as he covered his chest with his hand. This... was the feeling of a heart attack. His mouth spasmed as he asked, You awoke it yesterday? Lu Li nodded. Mhm, I didnt expect brothers thing to be that good. I just suddenly awoke a god art when cultivating. Brother, your wind element god art came like this too, right? Lu Zes mouth spasmed. Dont talk, I want to be alone... Although there was a small chance of awakening god arts through cultivation, Lu Ze didnt know his little light orbs could increase that chance. The problem was that he had used so many light orbs of all sorts of levels but had never awoken a god art naturally. Then, Lu Ze thought about his wind element god art. The hardship of killing green wolves... He died many times for that! Not good... He was about to cry... It must be that Lu Li was very lucky. The increase in chance must not be huge. Otherwise, there was no logic to him using all those light orbs and not awakening a single god art! He looked at Lu Li and his mouth spasmed. Her luck was too good! Although he felt happy for Lu Li awakening a god art, he felt veryplicated that he wasnt able to do so after using so many light orbs. Chapter 84 - This Is Insane!

Chapter 84: This Is Insane!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Li looked at theplicated expression on Lu Zes face and asked, Whats wrong brother? Lu Ze took a deep breath and shook his head before saying, Nothing, I just feel that Lis luck is too good. He uses little orbs to cultivate non stop. No matter how bad his luck is, he will have an awakening day! He rubbed his stiff face and asked, What is Lis god art? Lu Li tapped her lips with her long, white finger and thought for a moment before smiling. It should be one that controls darkness and shadows, but I still need to study it more. It isnt very strong right now. I need to learn more about it. Lu Zes mouth twitched and he repeated, Control darkness? Her heart was indeed dark, as even her god art consisted of controlling darkness. Lu Li looked at Lu Ze and smiled gently. As though noticing what Lu Ze was thinking, she said softly, Yes, do you have anything against controlling darkness? Lu Ze immediately shook his head. No, I just feel happy for Li! Lu Ze was shocked. Controlling darkness... this seemed to be a very powerful god art. There were many dark ces in the universe, so her god art would be very useful in the future. Lu Li looked at Lu Ze and smiled. She was ecstatic. Lu Ze was getting stronger and stronger, therefore, she needed to get stronger too! Due to the awakening of her god art, Lu Li used her god art in the following sparring sessions. Only through meditation and battling could ones understanding of their god art increase. Half an hourter, Lu Lis dark martial arts robes were soaked with perspiration. Her curvaceous body was on disy as sheid on the ground panting. Lu Ze smiled as he looked at her. He took out a gene serum for Lu Li while sighing. Not long ago, he was the one panting on the ground and Lu Li was the one giving him the gene serum. Now, it was aplete role reversal. Seeing Lu Lis eyes closed and trying to digest what she had just learned, Lu Ze went to go take a shower. ... After breakfast, the two left for school. As soon as Lu Ze arrived, all the students at the school gates stared at him. Arge wave of junior schoolmates was getting closer and closer to Lu Ze. He was very worried. Just when Lu Ze was thinking about running away, the white-haired principal came over with a smiling Li Liang. The principal smiled as he looked around, saying, Okay, dont impede others at the school gate. It brings trouble to Lu Ze too. Those who were nning to get an autograph from Lu Ze and sell it for a high price when Lu Ze became a young duke could only leave disgruntledly. Lu Zes breathing smoothed out. He turned around and found that Lu Li had run to the side. She didnt even help him block the crowd at all! He was disappointed in this cold-hearted world... At this moment, the principal and Li Liang walked over. The principal smiled warmly and praised, Lu Ze, youve brought honor to our school. The resources the school will now get is many times more than before. This is all due to you. Lu Ze scratched his head and smiled with embarrassment. Thats how it should be, serving the people. Principal: ... Li Liang: ... What is serving the people?! Both of their smiles froze. How should they even respond? The principals mouth jerked and he changed the topic, By the way, Lu Ze, the educational department has a reward for you. Come with me. Lu Zes eyes immediately lit up. He wasnt expecting for there to be a reward. He felt very happy. What would the reward be? Lu Ze immediately followed the two in. Soon, Lu Ze arrived at a meeting room he had never been in before. He asked in confusion, Isnt this ce a meeting room? The principal replied with a mysterious smile on his face, A powerful figure from the educational department is here. Hes going to give you a surprise. Then, he opened the door and walked in. That mysterious smile made Lu Ze nervous but he could only follow him in. As soon as he entered the meeting room, Lu Ze found that the not so big meeting room was packed with tens of journalists. Standing on the side was a white-haired old man that Lu Ze had seen before. He was Lin Lings great grandfather, Elder Lin. Elder Lin saw Lu Zee in and immediately showed a smile. Lu Ze, youre here. Lu Ze nced at the huge wave of journalists and his mouth spasmed. He smiled awkwardly at Elder Lin and asked, What is going on, Elder Lin? Wheres my reward? Why is there a huge wave of journalists here? He just dodged a wave of them yesterday, but he was still caught. Elder Lin replied, This is amendation conference for you. First is because you saved more than a thousand students from the insectoids. Second is because youre one of the guaranteed entry students from our sr system. Third, Elder Lins eyes shed, is because Lu Ze has been selected as a young duke candidate. Lu Ze was left dazed. He did see the news yesterday that mentioned him being a young duke candidate, but that was just a guess. He didnt expect to really be a young duke candidate. Young duke candidates were people of the younger generation who had the potential to be a young duke. Theyre usually no older than 30. If their cultivation level reached aperture opening state and they still maintained their peerless invincibility, then they could be called a young duke. This was already an extremely huge honor. Elder Lin continued, Due to all this, youve been awarded a level five federal honor badge. At the same time, youve also received 10,000 federal contribution points. A level five federal honor badge?! Hearing this, even the journalists, principal, and Li Liang were shocked. This was insane! An honor badge was a badge given to a person or a group of people who made contributions to humanity. There were six levels, which were the special badge and then level one to level five honor badge. This badge not only represented honor but also a certain level of status and special authority. Lu Ze was only 18 and yet he received a level five honor badge. This was enough to shock all of Telun system. It was shocking because all those who received such a badge at this age eventually grew to bing hugely sessful! Chapter 85 - That’s It?!

Chapter 85: Thats It?!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hearing Elder Lins words, Lu Ze was a bit shocked as well. A level five honor badge... The principal really knew how to joke. This wasnt a surprise... This was a really huge surprise! Elder Lin looked at Lu Zes shocked state and smiled as he took out a shield-like badge. The badge waspletely dark with a golden stripe across its surface. It seemed very simple but sturdy. The person who received this badge was a shield of humanity. As for why there was only one line for the level five badge, Lu Ze didnt know. Elder Lin pressed the badge onto Lu Zes chest and the badge attached to his clothes. Then, he nodded in satisfaction and patted Lu Zes shoulder. Okay, awarding finished. Lu Ze: ??? Wait! That was it?! Where were the upper-level leaders? Where was the speech? He had already begun imagining himself walking onto a high stage and thanking the human race, his parents, and his teachers genuinely! Finally, where were the beautifuldies giving him flowers? He was hopeful of this too! What was this, just pping a badge onto his chest? At least give him a chance to show off in front of all the citizens of the Federation! Lu Ze suddenly felt a bit disappointed. Elder Lin saw this and smilingly said, The identity of the receiver of an honor badge is recorded in the system. You can enjoy all the special rights you deserve. Dont worry, this is just a ceremony. You can take this badge off after the photographs. Clearly, Elder Lin didnt know what Lu Ze was thinking. Lu Ze heard this andughed dryly. Okay, thank you, Elder Lin. It was fine. Although he was disappointed, he was still young. There were plenty of opportunities to act cool in the future. He looked down at his badge and felt very satisfied. Elder Lin continued, As for the federal contribution points, you can use them to buy some cultivation items on the federal martial artists site. You can also buy high-level metal, energy, or martial techniques. You can go and take a look yourself. Lu Ze nodded. I understand. Thank you once again, Elder Lin. Then, Lu Ze and Elder Lin took a photo together and started epting interviews. These journalists just came to collect materials on Lu Ze bing a young duke candidate. They didnt expect to get even more shocking news. Receiving a level five honor badge at just 18. Such news was enough to shock the entire Telun system. Unlike celebrity stars, although prodigy martial artists were also celebrities, the journalists would only report about their martial arts or battle records. They wouldnt report about their personal life to prevent affecting their cultivation. Half an hourter, Lu Ze and Elder Lin walked out of the meeting room, each with a big head. Those people were over the line. He couldnt answer a single question they asked. It was all about why he chose to be subtle when he was such a prodigy. He could only maintain a smile. He didnt know he was that strong when he was younger. But Lu Ze couldnt speak the truth. At this moment, sses were taking ce. The schoolyard was very quiet. Elder Lin looked at Lu Ze and smiled. Lu Ze, thank you for helping Lin Lingst time. Lu Ze scratched his face and replied with augh, Youre too polite, Elder Lin. Even if I didnt make it, you wouldve gone there, right? Elder Linughed and patted Lu Ze. That child is a bit goofy. Youll be schoolmates in the future, so please help take care of her. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. She was cheekier than him, so how could he take care of her? Then, Elder Lin gave Lu Ze a white ring. Lu Ze, this is for you. Lu Ze looked at the white ring and opened his eyes wide. Is this a storage ring? Elder Lin said, This is a gift for saving Lin Ling. The Federal University will give you 1.5 kilograms of spirit gold, while there are some high-level metals in this storage ring. Use the high-level metals together with the spirit gold to forge your own spirit powered battle armor. Hearing this, Lu Ze remembered that he heard about thisst time as well. He asked curiously, Elder Lin, what is spirit powered battle armor? Elder Lin smiled and started his exnation. I must first talk about spirit gold. Ordinary metals in the universe dont have strong spirit force conductivity, but spirit gold has rtively nice spirit force conductivity. If you add some spirit gold when forging battle armor or a weapon and use certain techniques, it can increase the flow of spirit force in the weapon or armor which increases its battle power. These armors and weapons are called spirit powered armors and spirit powered weapons. The warriors you sawst time all used spirit powered armor and weapons. Of course, even including the two captains, their weapons and armor contained very little spirit gold. 1.5 kilograms of spirit gold can forge very good spirit powered armor. Spirit gold is also a tactical resource. Although spirit powered armor has no uses for beings above theary state, low-level martial artists are always the most numerous in battles between civilizations. Spirit gold has many uses for them. Elder Lins eyes shed with coldness before he continued, The reason we started a war with the de demon race this time is because we found an abundant spirit gold mine at the border. Hehe, if they get this, their military power will surpass the human races. Lu Ze listened intently. These were all things he didnt know. The universe was huge and contained countless dangers, but at the same time, countless treasures. Spirit gold was just one of them. Elder Lin smiled. You will know more in the future. For this entrance test, you and Lin Ling will be going to the real battlefield. Maintain your vignce at all times. Lu Ze heard this and nodded. I understand. Elder Lin nodded and said, About the spirit powered armor, you will have to go forge it at the university. Before that, focus on improving your power. Lin Ling is unhappy that she lost to you. She already went out to cultivate. When shees back, she might want to spar with you. You need to give her a good beating so her impetuous nature can be more settled. Chapter 86 - I Seem to Have Seen This Script Somewhere Before?

Chapter 86: I Seem to Have Seen This Script Somewhere Before?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Elder Lins words made Lu Ze smile in his heart. Elder Lin did all of this because he was a loving great grandfather. Lu Ze looked at the storage ring and said with a smile, Dont worry Elder Lin, I will see to it. It should be pretty easy to beat her. He just wanted to use his federal contribution points to buy Lu Li a storage ring but Elder Lin just gave him one. He felt very great now. Elder Lin also breathed easy after receiving Lu Zes reply. Lu Zes talent and power were there. With Lu Ze watching over, he could feel more assured. After all, the de Demon Race wasnt going to show mercy on the battlefield. Then, Elder Lin said, In that case, Ill leave Lin Ling to you. Ill be going first. Lu Ze nodded and bid farewell to Elder Lin. After such, Lu Ze came to the ssroom and found Li Liang. He was praised so much that he even felt embarrassed. Lu Ze was finally certain now that he had graduated early and didnt need toe to school. This made Lu Ze raise his lips. Going on holiday a month earlier, this felt very good. After ss, Lu Ze walked out and bid farewell to Li Erhou, Xu Yang, and the others. Then, he left the school under everyones envious nces. ... After getting home, Lu Ze started cultivating in his room again as Lu Li and his parents werent back. One by one, the faint red little light orbs disappeared from his mental dimension. All of Lu Zes cells started to devour and vibrate. They became more lively. The inner crystal color shed even brighter. At the same time, spirit force was being digested by him from the void into his cells. His body kept growing stronger, and his spirit force power was also increasing. Time flew by, and the window by the side was painted orange by the setting sun. Lu Ze sat on the bed. He had finished devouring the energy, and he slowly opened his eyes. A crystal color shed under his eyes. The physical attribute of the mortal evolution state meant barrierless cultivation. Lu Ze felt his power increase nonstop. This satisfaction made his skin crawl. Not too good, he was getting addicted. Lu Ze got up and stretched his back. His bones made a cracking sound. He clutched his fists and there was this almost indiscernible twist in the air. Would he be able to blow up a huge green wolf with his fist? Lu Ze was full of anticipation. He looked outside and raised a brow. In the matter of closing and opening his eyes, it was already night? Lu Ze opened his door and walked downstairs. As soon as he got down, Lu Ze found that Lu Li was back. She was sitting on the couch as though she was lost in her thoughts. After seeing Lu Zee down, her eyes shed as she looked at him and smiled. Brother, Alice came today. Lu Zes eyes immediately lit up. The chef was here! Lu Ze had never forgotten Alices culinary skills after tasting it once. Indeed, Lu Lis dark cooking can notpare with Alices at all! He smiled and asked, Where is she? The ingredients are in my storage ring. Lu Lis mouth spasmed seeing Lu Ze react so much to Aliceing. Her smile became even more gentle. She brought her own ingredients. She said she would be cooking a lot today, so shes preparing in the kitchen. As soon as Lu Li spoke, the kitchen door opened and Alice walked out. Seeing Lu Ze, Alice raised her lips and showed a bright smile. She bowed to Lu Ze. Senior schoolmate, Junior schoolmate chef is here to report~ Lu Ze smiled and returned the gesture, Thank you for your hard work junior schoolmate, Alice! Alice smiled and said, Hehe, since Senior schoolmate has already received guaranteed entry into Federal University, of course, I need to show my cooking to celebrate for Senior schoolmate! Looking at their interaction, Lu Li felt a little annoyed and rubbed her forehead helplessly. Lu Ze, she was going to show it to him~~ Lu Ze was immersed in the anticipation of appetizing food. He smiled at Alice. Junior schoolmate Alice, how should I deal with the ingredients? With a smile, Alice said, If its spirit herbs just give it to me. If its a yellow stone crystal beast, Senior schoolmate needs to cut it up first. After all, I only have the power of a martial warrior level one. Itll take too long for me to deal with it~ Lu Ze heard this and got dazed. He looked at Alice in shock. Alice, youre only a martial warrior level one? He only knew Alice to be Lu Lis good friend. She was outgoing and humble. He had never known she was only a martial warrior level one. Such age, such power, how could she get into the number one high school? Alice scratched her head and was a little embarrassed. Yeah, Im too stupid. Other than spirit cooking, I dont care about any other cultivation. My cultivation is dragging behind my spirit cooking. She looked up at Lu Ze. Senior schoolmate wouldnt detest me for being a lower leveled cultivator, right? In response, Lu Ze said with a smile, How can I? There are many people whose cultivation talent is average. With Alices culinary skills, you can definitely be the queen chef of the Telun system! He looked at Alice and felt this script was familiar? At the beginning, one was useless and weak. And then he got a cheat and stormed into the skies crushing prodigies and catching all the beautiful girls. Cough, Alice was a beautiful girl. What should he do? Should he suck up to her now? Alice, after hearing his words, raised her head and looked at Lu Ze with shining eyes. No wonder youre Lis brother, youre as nice as Li. Lu Li could no longer take their interaction anymore. She said, Um, Alice, Ill help you cook? Didnt you say there were a lot of ingredients to handle? Alice just remembered this and quickly nodded. Yes! Senior schoolmate, give me the spirit herbs and slice up the beast. I need meat from the leg and ribs. Lu Ze smiled. Sure, itll be done soon! Then, he poured out all the spirit herbs he collected at Nanfeng and piled them up in the living room. Alices eyes opened wide. She eximed, Wow, so many. Theyre all good quality spirit herb! Lu Ze smiled and felt a little proud. I spent a long while to collect them all! Lu Li: ... Alice: ... The two thought of the not so right broadcast screen of the graduation trial. Chapter 87 - About Calibre and Coolness

Chapter 87: About Calibre and Coolness

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In the end, Alice smiled awkwardly and said, Ahahaha... um, Senior schoolmate, Ill go deal with these spirit herbs with Li. Ill leave the yellow stone crystal beast to you. Lu Ze smiled. Dont worry, itll be done soon! As he spoke, Lu Ze went to the yard and found a huge waterproof mat to prevent the yellow stone crystal beasts blood from spilling to the ground. Then, he took out a beast and ced it on the mat. A green light shed under his eyes as he raised his right hand, and a sharp green wind de appeared. Screech!! The green light arc shed and instantly severed the yellow stone crystal beast. His mastery of the foundation fist technique was perfect. Although using this on swords would be slightly less proficient, it would still be usable. If you knew one way, all the other ways will be connected. After the blood of the beast was drained, Lu Ze took out a huge alloy tub in order to gather and put the leg meat as well as the ribs in. Then, he did the same to the other yellow stone crystal beast. The tub was filled full. After dealing with this, Lu Ze got up happily and carried the huge tub single-handedly back to the mansion. Lu Ze pulled open the kitchen door and saw the two young girls chatting while cooking. He said, Alice, the meat is prepared. Alice looked at Lu Zes huge alloy tub and said with shock, That was quick. Then, Senior schoolmate just needs to wait for the cooking to be done. Lu Ze blinked his eyes. What? I dont need to help? He actually really wanted to learn cooking. If there was no one around, he would be able to cook things for himself. Alice waved her hand. Its okay~ Senior schoolmate can go y~ Lu Zes mouth spasmed. What was he going to y? He felt he was unwanted. But since the head chef didnt need his help, he could only put down the meat and leave the kitchen. In the living room, Lu Ze took out hisputer and connected to the martial arts site. He wanted to see what martial techniques he could buy with his federal contribution points. After all, he only seemed to know a set of perfect mastery foundational fist technique. Although the fist technique was strong, he felt hecked some coolness. When battles grew intense, enemies shouted out martial techniques like Invincible palm, invincible fist, which were extremely cool. The only thing he could say was Foundational fist technique! He felt his coolness was instantly lowered. But soon, Lu Ze was shocked to find that before the mortal evolution state, the martial technique needed spirit force to flow in a special way in the meridians to amplify the power in order to reach the effect of expending spirit force to create powerful attacks. After the mortal evolution state, the spirit force didnt need to go through the meridians. One could control the spirit force urately. Any simple move was a martial technique. This meant that he didnt even need to buy the fist technique! Above mortal evolution state, there was no martial technique but only cultivation experience. It was about the use of physical power or spirit force or some special techniques. Lu Ze searched for half a day and finally found a cultivation experience for using spirit force. It was mainly about how to use spirit force with greater control and fluidity. In the end, spirit force moved with your will and turned into strands. This was worth 10,000 federal contribution points. Thus, Lu Zes federal contribution points instantly flew away. Lu Ze nced at the huge row of cultivation journals. His eyes revealed poverty. He gritted his teeth and closed the martial arts site. He would buy again when he was wealthy. Lu Ze looked at the kitchen. Alice and Lu Li were cooking there. His parents werent back yet, so he started surfing the web. Soon, Lu Zes eyes widened. The headline of many news websites in the Telun system was about Lu Ze receiving level five honor badge and bing a young duke candidate. Lu Ze touched his chin. He looked at the photo he had with Elder Lin and nodded in satisfaction. He was quite handsome there. Lu Ze looked at the content. It was about the story he made up on the spot. Then, he looked at the over ten thousandments there were. The hottestment was Im 16, a cute girl. I beg for handsome brother Lu Zes contact details. The honest provider will be rewarded with 10 million star coins. Lu Ze: ... Oh my! She was a wealthy little girl! Was his contact detail that valuable?? How about selling his own contact detail himself? Then, he shook his head. As a young duke candidate, he needs to act cold. He didntck money. What if he sold his contact detail and was harassed? Just when Lu Ze was enjoying thements section, the door opened. Lu Wen and Fu Shuya charged in excitedly. When they saw Lu Ze in the living room, they charged over like a hungry tiger hunting for prey. Good boy! Your photo looks really handsome! You got a level five honor badge! The two voices came out in unison. He looked at Fu Shuya and smiled. Well, whose son am I? Of course, Im handsome! Then, he nodded to Lu Wen. Yes, Dad. Fu Shuya smiled and rubbed Lu Zes hair. You know how to talk. She said, In that case, mum will cook for you! Lu Ze heard this and said, Mum, Lis good friend is cooking at our house today. Her cooking is really nice. Can we let her cook? Lu Wen heard this and his eyes immediately lit up. He jabbed Lu Zes shoulder and smiled. Lis good friend? Is she your girlfriend? Lu Zes mouth spasmed. His dad wanted him to find a girlfriend this badly?! He couldnt tolerate this. He smiled at Lu Wen and said, No. Lu Wens smile instantly disappeared, and he looked at Lu Ze with contempt. Useless! Fu Shuya smiled. Then, Ill go in and have a look. Even my good boy said it tastes good. What would it taste like? As a mother, her sonplimented the cooking of another girl. She felt curious and challenged. Then, Fu Shuya went in. The father and son sat while chatting in the living room. It was Lu Wen speaking and Lu Ze listening. All Lu Wen said was for him to get a girlfriend. That was very awkward. Luckily, after Fu Shuya went in, the cooking seemed to have sped up. Soon, the kitchen door opened and an intense aroma came out. Lu Wen instantly shut his mouth and looked at the direction of the kitchen. Meanwhile, Lu Ze started to gulp down his saliva. Oh my! Chapter 88 - Is that You? Fire Emperor??

Chapter 88: Is that You? Fire Emperor??

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Fu Shuya, Lu Li, and Alice carried out all sorts of dishes from the kitchen. The dishes were extremely exquisite. They were shing with all sorts of spirit light. Cooking that was glowing!! Lu Ze felt he was almost drooling. He used his movement technique and appeared before the table carrying the dishes diligently. Soon, the table was filled with dishes. Fu Shuya smiled and said, Alices cooking is really impressive. Alice heard this and smiled. Aunty, youre skills are excellent too. You justck a special preparation method for spirit food. Ill give you some of my practice journals. You can definitely cook better food than me! Fu Shuya heard this and her eyes lit up. But then she looked at Alice with hesitation. Spirit food cooking journal? Alice, would that affect anything if you just give it to me like that? Alice waved her hand. Its okay, my father taught me. I just learned a little. Real spirit food requires a powerful cultivation level. My cultivation isnt good enough. Fu Shuya heard this and her eyes shed. She nced at Alice with surprise. ording to Alice, her father was a powerful spirit chef? Howe she never heard of him on Lanjiang? But that was their family business, Fu Shuya wouldnt ask much. She smiled and looked at Alice. Then, Aunty wont be too polite. Alice, since youre Lis good friend,e over more often. I didnt even know that Li had such a nice friend like you. She looked at the blue-haired girl whose smile seemed like the sun, and she sighed in her heart. She was a really good girl. At this moment, Lu Wen smiled at Alice. Alice is it? Im Lis father. Thank you for taking care of Li at school. Alice shook his hand with a smile. You said it the opposite way, Uncle. Im stupid, and my grades arent good. Its Li who takes care of me. Lu Wen heard this and nodded. As a businessman who had seen the world, he could tell this was quite a nice girl. He wondered if Ze liked her. This girl couldpete with Li. Meanwhile, Lu Li felt things werent good. Alice just subtly made her parents rate her very highly. This was over the line? She was shocked. So one could do anything if her cooking was good?? At this time Alice smiled. Um, Uncle and Aunty, we should eat while the food is still warm. And Senior schoolmate seems very eager to eat. Lu Ze heard this and also cried. Oh my! Is Alice an angel? Shes too considerate. He really wanted to eat! Fu Shuya looked at the touched Lu Ze and smiled. Then, lets eat. Alice, consider this your own home. Dont be too polite. Then, everyone sat down. Alice said to Lu Ze, Senior schoolmate, these yellow stone crystal beast ribs are very nice. These are my specialty, my star cooking, you must try! Lu Zes eyes immediately lit up. He picked up a slice of ribs and chewed lightly. The immense vor exploded in his mouth. Lu Ze almost cried. This cooking almost made him cry. It was too good! Alice smiled as she looked at Lu Ze eating with such satisfaction. Her eyes also showed a satisfied smile. It was the best thing for her that people liked her food. At this moment, Alices smile froze. She frowned, and her face suddenly went pale. She got up worriedly and said, Im going to the toilet. Lu Ze nced at Alice with shock. He didnt know if it was a misperception, but he suddenly felt an extremely terrifying power from her. His skin was crawling. Just when Lu Ze was thinking about it, Alice suddenly fell to the ground. Lu Ze and the others quickly got up. Lu Li ran to Alice and helped her up. Looking at Alices pale face and frown, Lu Li was worried. Alice, are you okay? She had been best friends with Alice for two years but had never seen her like this. Alice struggled to stand up and pushed Lu Li away. She said worriedly, Quickly, get away. Lu Li: ??? Just when she wanted to speak, she was carried by someone. Her eyes blurred, and she appeared next to Lu Wen and the others. She looked up and saw Lu Zes serious face. She didnt have time to feel embarrassed and quickly looked at Alice. Alice was in pain. She bit her lips tightly. Seeing Lu Ze wanting toe over, she immediately said, Senior schoolmate, donte over. You will get hurt, Im fine! At this moment, a blue me appeared in the center of Alices forehead. Then, the blue mes spilled from the surface of her body. It flowed like water and covered the surface of her body. The temperature in the room instantly rose. With this, Alice looked even more pained. Perhaps she was biting her lips too hard, blood seeped out from her lips. At this moment, a red me rose from Alices chest and slowly covered the blue me as though calming it down. With this, Alices pain eased. The temperature of the blue me seemed to have been separated by the red me and the temperature dropped back down. Just when Lu Ze was dazed and about to speak, a white me suddenly ignited in the air. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. Oh my! Is that you? Fire emperor? Why are there several mes suddenly?! The white me gradually grew until it was the size of a human. Then, the mes parted, and a handsome golden-haired man desperately walked out of the mes as though he was the fire god. Seeing him, Lu Zes hair instantly spiked. Powerful being! Very powerful one! He instinctively tensed his body. This powerful being was at least as strong as that six-winged ck dragon! Father, youre here. Alice breathed easy the instant she saw the golden-haired man. She tried to ease up her frown to show a happy smile, but her lips had a sliver of blood. Chapter 89 - Really Don’t Like This

Chapter 89: Really Dont Like This

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At this moment, Alices usual bright smile made Lu Zes heart ached. His mood was a bitplicated. Wasnt she in a lot of pain before? Whats she smiling for at this time? At the same time, Lu Ze breathed a sigh of relief. He thought there was a powerful beinging after him. So, it was Alices father... Wait! Wasnt Alice a martial warrior level one?? Why was her father such a powerful being?? Lu Ze looked dazedly at the golden-haired handsome man. At this moment, the man didnt care about Lu Zes nce. He worriedly went up to Alice and grabbed her hand. The red me circted around his pale white me and seemed to jump around. Meanwhile, the blue me vigorously burned his white me. The golden-haired man allowed this to happen. After ensuring that Alice was in the right state, he finally breathed easy. He carried the feeble Alice and then, looked at Lu Ze before smiling amicably. Lu Ze, you did very well. Keep working hard. The federation needs prodigies like you. Then, he nodded to Lu Wen and Fu Shuya. Sorry for disturbing your dinner. Alice isnt feeling too well, Im taking her back first. Then, he walked into the white mes and disappeared. In the living room, the four people nced at each other. Lu Wen frowned, and he looked at Lu Li. Li, do you know who Alice is? Lu Li shook her head. Alice never told me about her family but a few days ago, she told me her father was a star level being. Star level?? Everyones eyes opened wide. Star level was stronger than evenary level martial artists. In the human race, they were considered the top bunch of powerful beings! Why was such a powerful being in a small sr system like the Telun system? And, why did no one know about it? Fu Shuya said worriedly, Did Alice get sick? She had a great impression of that lively and kind Alice. Even she felt heartache when she saw Alice in pain. Lu Li shook her head and looked worried. I dont know either. Everyone fell silent. Eventually, Lu Wen smiled and said, Dont think too much. Her father is that strong. He wont let anything happen to Alice. Perhaps you can see her at school tomorrow. Everyone nced at each other and looked at the food on the table. They ate casually. After all, that happy and joyful little chef was gone. The atmosphere left with her too. After dinner, Lu Ze returned to his room. His feelings wereplicated while thinking about Alice. He found he didnt seem to understand that blue-haired girl at all. He shook his head and sat down. He used a purple orb and started cultivation. Today, he would increase his power by learning the use of spirit force before he went into the pocket hunting dimension. He would try to kill the huge green wolf today! ... At this moment, in a sealed room inside an exquisite mansion, a pale me erupted from the air. Gradually, the me rose to a height, and the golden-haired man took Alice out from the mes. As soon as they came out, Alice started coughing heavily and spat a mouthful of blood. The blood carried pale blue mes and started burning as soon as it fell to the ground. The man grabbed the me, and the me was picked up and annihted by the pale me. Then, he looked at Alice worriedly and said, Alice, Father will help you suppress this source me. Then, his wide palms pressed against Alices back. The red me that wrapped around the blue source me twirled onto his palm. The white and red mes burned vigorously. The source me on Alices body flowed like water and was devoured by the golden-haired mans palm. After doing this, the mans face went pale. Pain shed across his eyes, but he forced it down. Then, he looked at Alice. Her face had eased up. He smiled gently. Ill send you back to your room to rest? Alice forcefully supported herself up and showed a vibrant smile Mhm! Thank you, Dad. Im fine now! I just need a bit of rest. The mans eyes shed and he smiled. Youre fine indeed. Lets go, do you want your dad to carry you over? Alice mumbled, No, Im so old already. Im embarrassed! The manughed out loud. Hahahaha, Alice has grown up. Youre not clingy to dad anymore. Ill hold you then. The man walked Alice to her room and watched hery down. He touched her pale blue hair before saying, Alice, rest well, Dad is going out. Alices face was pale but she waved her hand. Mhm, good night, Dad. The man smiled and closed the door. The room fell into darkness. immediately, pain shed across Alices brow. She curled up her body shakily. Mum... Im almost at my limit... what would Dad do then? I really dont like this... its all my fault... The low voice sounded in the dark room. Outside, the golden-haired man leaned against the wall. His sharp frowns were locked in a frown as he looked into nothingness. He gritted his teeth as his face was full of pain. He raised both hands, and the pale mes shed burning space itself open. After a long while, the man sighed and left. He came to the room next to Alices. An extremely beautiful woman with long ck hairid on the bed. She was 60% simr to Alice. Her eyes were tightly shut, and the red me mark on her was shing. The man walked next to the bed and sat down. He held her white hands as he looked at her pretty face with softness. He said in a heavy voice, Hong Lian, the half fire seed of yours almost cant suppress Alices source me... the ancestor went to the chaotic star realm to find the source but still isnt back... he probably didnt find anything... even big brother Nangong went to help, but theres still no news... Its about right... the energy of this level of source... isnt something the human race can get. Even if we get it, we probably cant protect it... He frowned and said shakily, Im really useless! I cant even protect my wife and daughter... Im really useless!! Hong Lian, what should I do... Chapter 90 - All Those Who Play Tactics

Chapter 90: All Those Who y Tactics

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The sky was dark, and the starlight shone through the windows, inside the room onto Lu Ze, cing ayer of silvery light over him. The pocket hunting dimension still had the same grassy ins. Lu Ze and the huge green wolf that was 100 meters away stared at each other. Both their eyes were cold. They were enemies to death. Lu Ze closed his fists as his body turned into a crystal color. Crystal body, fully activated! Faint green light flowed from his translucent body and circted around him. Wind element god art, fully activated! Eventually, the crystal and green color slowly receded, turning dark and heavy. At the same time, a wave of pure spirit force emitted from Lu Zes body. Strength god art and spirit force, fully activated! The current Lu Ze was at his strongest state! He took a step on the soft soil and left behind a blur. Thend he stepped on was shattered into powder. Lu Zes body instantly appeared next to the green wolfs right side. He twisted his waist and punched with his right fist. Rumble!! As though like the hideous howl of a dragon, his full power unleashed into a crisp green light. The green wolf turned into a blur and raised its right w. Sharp wind twirled around and green spirit force surged shing with the green flowing light. Thud!!! The surrounding 100 meters was covered in dense green light. Then, there were terrifying sharp sounds. Sharp wind des, terrifying spirit force, and surging impulse spread in all directions. In the area they shed, the grass was smashed to pieces. The soil was scraped away. The weaker organisms in the surrounding few kilometers had all run away. After one sh, Lu Zes chest felt heavy. He was struck back and retreated for tens of meters before stopping. He looked at the green wolf that didnt move at all and smiled. He didnt get injured! He could take it on! Even yesterday, he would get light injuries shing head-on with the huge wolf. But today, his spirit force power increased and he learned some spirit force usage techniques. His power rose drastically in a short time! The green wolfs power was equivalent to an abstruse martial state level five to level six. In the previous fights, he was beaten up, but this time he was able to withstand it! His power was approaching an abstruse martial state level five, right? He reached Nangong Jings request in just two days. This was probably something Nangong Jing wouldve never expected. Of course, this was rted to Lu Ze just learning how to use spirit force, and thus, he had an explosive improvement. The growth would soon slow down. But even so, Lu Ze felt he would be able to reach high abstruse martial state levels in a month. Lu Ze regathered his focus ahead. If he killed the huge green wolf, he would get a higher level of wind element orbs. By then, his wind element god art would have explosive growth! By then, he would be even stronger! Thinking about this, Lu Ze licked his lips and stared at the wolf voraciously. This made the wolf clench its tail and retreat half a step. Lu Ze didnt notice this andunched another attack. His figure appeared above the green wolf while his right leg stepped down with thunderous force. Rumble!! Howl!! The green wolf felt the threat, and its athletic figure disappeared. Lu Ze missed and stepped out a few meter deep ditch in the ground. The corner of his eyes felt a stream of green color sh. Wind circted around his body, and he instantly shifted one meter to the side. A shing green wind de sliced open the air next to Lu Ze and onto the grass. Large patches of grass were sliced off clean and a ten-meter long ravine was created. Instantly, the huge wolf then appeared above Lu Ze. It waved its ws a few times, and green wind des rushed at Lu Ze like a hurricane. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. The sharp wind des struck Lu Zes crystal colored body making nking sounds. Lu Ze clenched his fists tight. The spirit force and power on his fists rattled and light ripples appeared in the air. His eyes went cold as he punched out with both fists, forming two green light pirs that instantly dispersed the wind des and struck towards the green wolf. Then, using wind element god art, he followed behind the green pirs of light and charged towards the green wolf. Growl!! The green wolf roared as dense wind element congregated at its mouth. The light ball spun and kept emitting sharp wind des. Then, the wolf spat, and the ball shed with the pirs, creating an eye-piercing explosion of green. Thunderous sounds followed next. At this moment, Lu Ze used this opportunity to appear next to the green wolf and kick the wolf on the waist. Rumble!! Power surged from Lu Zes leg into the body of the wolf. It was like a terrifying tide that instantly tore open the wolfs defenses and struck his insides. Its spine made a cracking sound, and its organs shattered in that tide of power. Due to the terrifying power, its body smashed heavily into the ground, which created a shallow ditch. The green wolf thought that this two-legged beast was so dark-hearted! It didnt care about getting injured at all and charged over from the explosion! Did it want to die?! His power was definitely stronger than Lu Zes, and he thought he had a steady win. However... this human yed kamikaze tactic! The green color from the explosion receded, and Lu Ze appeared in the sky. His body was cracking. Blood spilled out, and he panted heavily. That explosion wasnt too good for him too. For the green wolf whose attack was stronger than defense, it would probably be half-dead inside there. However, this almost kamikaze attack was clearly effective. Normally, although his power was nearing the huge green wolf, his speed and attack were actually weaker. In a standard fight, Lu Ze would be no match. Only such a kamikaze attack would get him the win. The teachers said, Young people should be daring to fight. Lu Ze pressed a like for himself. I, Lu Ze, am a youth daring to fight! Chapter 91 - The Door Seems to Have Been Ironed Shut

Chapter 91: The Door Seems to Have Been Ironed Shut

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After calming his injuries, Lu Ze raised his right fist and punched the defenseless huge wolf. Then, the dead huge wolf slowly turned to ashes, leaving behind a few light orbs. One crystal orb shed with a pale green light. You could even feel the light breeze from the crystal ball. You could just tell it was the upgraded version of the ones dropped by the smaller green wolves. Six huge faint red orbs and onerge faint purple orb. All in all, everything the huge green wolf dropped was a higher level than what the little green wolves dropped. Lu Ze looked at the light orbs and smiled satisfyingly. Although his entire body was hurting, he reaped a huge reward. Lu Ze picked up all the light orbs and ced it in his mental dimension before leaving the battlefield. As soon as the battle ended, he didnt stay there for one extra minute. This was a rule he learned with his life. There were always beasts out there wanting to take advantage of him. He was once young and arrogant and fell to this. Now, he was very timid. Due to the heavy injuries he sustained, he ran off as soon as he saw huge wolves. He picked on the smaller and weaker ones or the huge ck dogs at the same level. After all, the smaller light orbs still had some use for him. He secretly hunted for the entire night. In the morning, Lu Ze happily picked up 23 light orbs happily offered to him by four ck dogs. Looking at the glowingndscape, he was a bit excited. This was one of the few days that he was sent out alive. He almost cried out of excitement! Indeed, if he worked hard on cultivation, he wouldnt need to die everyday! A light wind brushed past the grassy in. The red light at the horizon started to dispel the darkness. Lu Ze sat down and waited for the next train. However, what got Lu Ze dazed was that the sky grew brighter, but he still stayed on the grassy in. He wasnt teleported out. Lu Ze: ??? Wait! Whats going on? The door seems to have been ironed shut. Let him get off first! He looked at the rising sun and frowned. Last time he was sent out alive, it seemed to be not long after the sun rose. He really seemed to have been kept here... He looked around seriously and touched his chin in contemtion. Momentster, Lu Zes eyes brightened up. Was it because his cultivation level increased and thus, he could stay here longer? After all, he was only a body refinement martial warrior before. Lu Ze felt he would wait longer. He had no way to go out now anyway, so he might as well wait it out. Perhaps, he could leave tomorrow? Or when he died of hunger? Wait! He would rather die to a beast than starve to death! He would offer his tasty body to a powerful beast! Of course, that was thest resort. After thinking this through, Lu Ze didnt bother about it much. Since there was still time, he began hunting again. He needed to use more and more light orbs, and he also needed to prepare for Li. It was time to store some more. ... The sun of the second day rose up again, and the sky was painted golden red. Two thunderous roars sounded on the silent grassy in. In a certain ce, two huge beasts were roaring at each other. The wind that was just created pressed down the grass of a few hundred-meter radius. The force was so fierce that the rabbits, little green wolves, ck dogs were shaking on the ground. Lu Ze was hiding in a one-meter tall grass. He didnt even dare to breathe loudly. He looked through the slits of the grass and stared deadly at the two huge beasts 3 kilometers away. He was still dazed. He was happily abusing little green wolves when two immensely powerful forcesnded at the same time. Lu Zeid down and held his breath immediately. Then, he saw these two terrifying beasts. One of them had a shoulder height of ten meters and was covered in ck armor. It was a warhorse with purple eyes. Its head had a two-meter long purple crystal-like horn. There was a bolt of terrifying lightning shing on the horn. This warhorse was staring ferociously at a huge beast not far away. Lu Ze looked at this warhorse, and his mouth spasmed. Even horses had sharp teeth. Were there no guys here that had cute teeth??? 1 The one fighting the warhorse was a huge grey lizard that had a shoulder height of five meters and a body length of 20 meters. The lizard opened its mouth and made dragon-like howls. The grey lizard had grey spirit light flowing around its body. It didnt seem to possess some elemental power like the warhorse. Even from 3 kilometers away, Lu Ze could barely breathe. So powerful! Compared to these two beasts, the huge green wolf was a little kid! Lu Ze guessed that these two were at least a core martial state or even aperture opening state! A newbie like him could only shiver in the wake of these two powerful beings! But luckily, these two beasts only noticed each other. He was ready to hide and be a good onlooker. He would also learn about their power, so he would be able to beat them in the future. The two beasts roared again as spirit light flowed. Then, the huge horn of the unicorn shot out a thick purple lightning pir. Ang! The lizard roared and a grey light ball formed in its mouth, turning into a grey flow of light. Smash!! An extremely terrifying sh sounded. Purple and grey filled the space. Searing lightning and grey spirit force shot everywhere and spread across the surroundings in an instant. Lu Ze looked at the residual spirit force charging at him, and his face changed. Wind circted around him. He floated up slightly as he slid back along the ground. In the process, Lu Ze saw a few rabbits and dogs flew past in the sky. The poor rabbit couldnt even struggle and turned to dust before falling to the ground. The ck dog wailed using its ck spirit light to defend but was still torn mercilessly... Lu Ze saw the nearing wave. His body exploded with a crystal color. He was ready to take it head-on. Soon, the scorching lightning and grey spirit force struck his body. He was shaking from the electrocution and spat a few mouthfuls of blood. Lu Ze was speechless. A five-kilometer radius of the in was destroyed. Were powerful beings this powerful?? He thought 3 kilometers was far enough, but their residual attack was still this powerful. Ordinary martial warrior or even spirit martial state couldnt even stay here to watch! Chapter 92 - Lucky Player

Chapter 92: Lucky yer

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At this moment, the results of the first wave of battle had been decided. The purple lightning pir became a lot dimmer after annihting the grey light ball but still carried powerful force as it smashed towards the grey lizard. The grey lizard howled and dashed one kilometer away instantly. It was so fast that even with Lu Zes abstruse martial state level five eyes, he could only barely see a shadow. Another terrifying wave of explosion came when the lightning pir smashed toward where the grey lizard stood. The lightning spirit force ravaged the surroundings. When the shock calmed down, a huge sink of a few hundred-meter radius appeared. Lu Ze: ... When he blocked the shockwave again, he was shaking a little from the electrocution. He looked at the huge ditch speechlessly. This was a weakened lightning pir... This power was ridiculous! He suddenly felt that his current position no longer made him feel secure. The lizard easily moved one kilometer. One attack was a huge sink. He was only five kilometers from them. Lu Ze silently used his wind element god art to fly backward until he was nearly 10 kilometers away. Only then did he breathe easier and started to re-survey the situation. The two beasts were shing with spirit light. Their figures kept shing around within a few kilometers range. Each spirit force attack or physical shed ravaged the surroundings even more. The battle sounds and beast roarspletely filled this world. Lu Ze felt that the weaker animals of a hundred-kilometer radius were well hidden. Lu Ze could only watch the blurs of the two beasts fighting. He couldnt see the details at all. After tens of shes, Lu Ze finally found something wrong. The ck unicorn clearly had stronger attacks than the grey lizard, but they were still evenly matched now. After another sh, the two separated a few hundred meters apart. At this moment, the thick grey skin of the lizard had been torn open revealing the flesh inside. Blood rushed out like crazy. But what Lu Ze saw next instantly made his eyes bulge. In just a few seconds, the bleeding stopped and the flesh grew back. The lizard hadpletely recovered. What! What talent is this? It recovered this fast?! No wonder it stood resistant to the ck unicorns attacks. However, the ck unicorn had some light injuries instead. The two beasts howled again and disappeared. Rumble!! Smash smash!! Lu Ze looked at the heated battle, and then, at the distant sun. The sun was almostpletely up. If he couldnt get out today, he would have to leave here first. He felt if the two beasts continued fighting, even here wasnt safe. While Lu Ze was thinking, a beam of lightning smashed at a ce 500 meters from Lu Ze. The terrifying sound of lightning made Lu Zes blood boil. The powerful spirit force scared his heart. At this moment, a few more low beast growls sounded. Red spirit light shed where the lightning smashed. The temperature rose a little. Then, four huge fireballs shot out from the grass at the lightning light. Rumble!! Fireball and lightning shed. However, the fireball might be strong against Lu Ze, but it was just weak against lightning. The lightning dissipated the fireball and smashed against the grass. Rumble! Roar! x4 Four pitiful howls sounded, and then, four huge red figures flew out from the grass. Lu Ze looked at the four red lions that were just about to die. He was very shocked. There were four onlookers near him?! Then, his smile lost its integrity. These four cute lions seemed to be heavily injured. How about... He carefully nced at the two terrifying beasts and found that the two didnt notice the situation here. His eyes went cold as he looked at the convulsing lions. Rumble rumble rumble rumble! Lu Ze ignored his injuries and punched with all his strength. These four lions, who were seriously injured, died without even resisting. Immediately after that, Lu Ze had been prone on the ground. He nced nervously at the two beasts. Seeing them not noticing his position, he finally felt assured. Perhaps to those two, they were just bugs on the side of the road? He watched as the four lions slowly turned to ash and revealing a huge bunch of light orbs. The lions were stronger than even the huge green wolf. Of course, there would be more loot. He was really a lucky yer! He picked up the 26 faint red orbs that were evenrger than the ones the huge green wolf dropped and six faint purple ones that were alsorger than the ones the huge green wolf dropped. Then, Lu Ze looked excitedly at the four crystal balls that had mes inside. me god art! He didnt expect he would receive me god art this easily! This was fast! At this moment, Lu Ze suddenly felt he was the legendary chosen one! He happily collected the four me god art orbs, and then, looked at the two big bosses. His eyes shed. To be honest, he began to hope one of the bosses would be near death, and he would steal the kill. Was that thinking too much? Just when Lu Ze was debating about leaving, his eyes went dark, and he reappeared in his dark room. Lu Ze: ... Indeed, even the pocket hunting dimension felt he was getting too cocky? Lu Ze calmed down his excited heart. This unexpected loot was already huge enough! At the same time, he also understood. Now, he could stay for two days in the pocket hunting dimension. Chapter 93 - What it Feels Like to Eat Fire

Chapter 93: What it Feels Like to Eat Fire

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In the dark room, Lu Ze sat with his legs crossed on the bed. After calming down his mind, he took out the huge wolf wind element god art crystal ball. Light wind circted on the surface, which brushed past Lu Zes palm. It was a cool and soft feeling. Lu Ze nced at it and ate it. At the same time, he used a huge faint purple ball dropped by the huge green wolf. His mind immediately became clear as wind circted around his body. The secrets of the wind god art kept appearing in Lu Zes mind. With what he learned himself, Lu Ze rapidly absorbed all the secrets of the wind element god art. His mastery of wind grew rapidly. An hourter, Lu Ze opened his eyes slowly. The green light flickered at the bottom of his eyes as his ck short hair waved. He reached out his right hand and a small green whirlwind formed on his palm. There was a low whir, and the air in the room was chaotic. Lu Ze smiled. The wind moved as he willed like a cute obedient pet. Pet whirlwind! Cute! Lu Ze smiled and had an interesting idea. If he didnt like anyone, he would throw a whirlwind over and let him taste spinning toward the skies. That person definitely will be experiencing extreme bliss. Lu Zeughed. After resting for a while, he took out a fire crystal ball. A small red me flickered inside, emitting some heat. Lu Ze looked at the ss ball and touched his chin. This seemed edible. It didnt seem too hot? Lu Ze hesitated for a moment before eating the ball. Immediately, it turned into a terrifying flow of energy through his esophagus and into his stomach before eventually flowing throughout his entire body. The energy seemed to be scorching mes that burned Lu Zes body. It made Lu Ze sh with crystal color as he used his spirit force to fight against this scorching energy. Lu Ze was stiff. He finally knew what it felt like to eat fire. It was painful to even breathe!! Lu Ze was sweating coldly. He clenched his teeth as he used a purple orb and forcefully entered cultivation state. The pain had started. He needed to benefit from it no matter what. Amidst the scorching pain, the secrets of fire started to sh in Lu Zes head. Lu Ze frowned. He gritted his teeth bearing the pain of being scorched as he tried to learn. After a long while, Lu Zes brows rxed. The redness receded from his handsome face. Then, Lu Ze opened his eyes slowly. A red light shed in his pupils. There was a me burning inside. He seemed like the god of fire. Very cool! At this moment, his face changed, and he opened his mouth. A gust of fire spewed out from Lu Zes mouth, lighting up the darkness. Lu Ze: ... Oh my! After eating a fire crystal ball, he could be a me spitter?? After spitting out the remnant energy of the fireball, Lu Ze finally returned to normal. Then, Lu Zes eyes shed with excitement. He reached out his left hand and a red me rose up in his palm. The nearby temperature rose. Lu Ze looked at the me and raised his lips, smiling with satisfaction. me god art, got it! When Lu Ze was smashed by the red lions me ball, he couldnt even breathe. One could imagine how powerful this me god art was! When he creates the five fireball jutsu, he would be invincible! At this moment, Lu Zes eyes lit up. He had a bold idea. His left hand burned with me while a whirlwind appeared on his right palm. Then, he moved the two hands together. Gradually, the me and the whirlwind touched each other. Rumble! A deep muffled noise came out. The mes flew off, and the whirlwind dispersed. Lu Ze looked at the messy room and burned bedsheets. He felt a little awkward. He wanted to evolve the whirlwind into a zing inferno. The experiment failed. It seemed that the fusion of god arts wasnt so easy. However, Lu Ze was in no rush. The next time he went in the pocket hunting dimension, he would have plenty of time to try. Now, he had enough light orbs, so he didnt need to hunt. He could go inside and borrow the home of those cute rabbits and practice god art there. But today... Lu Ze scratched his head. Luckily, he used very little power. Otherwise, his furniture would probably be burned away too. Now... Lu Zes mouth spasmed. He got up and quenched the mes on his bedsheets. He looked at the burnt bedsheets and felt speechless. Luckily, the explosion sound was small. Otherwise, if he startled his dad and let him know he was researching bombs in his room, he would probably get hung up and beaten. Whatever, he didnt need to go to ss tomorrow. He would go out and rx while buying bedsheets. Thinking about this, Lu Ze once again sat on his burnt bedsheets and used another fire crystal ball to cultivate. Cultivation makes me happy! The ball exploded in his body again. The scorching energy made Lu Ze shiver with pain. But this second time was much more bearable than the first. Lu Ze was soon used to it and started learning fire god art. ... After Lu Ze used all four fireballs, he slowly opened his eyes. He breathed and his breath carried scorching heat. Then, he opened his right hand. Ping pong ball sized fireballs spun on top. The fireballs were small but the explosive energy inside made Lu Ze surprised and happy. The four fire crystal balls had allowed him to improve the power of his me god art to reach the level of practical battle! Lu Ze thought about how he would fight with fireballs on his left hand and wind des on his right hand. Then,bining the two, ming wind des. Just thinking about this was blissful! He looked outside. The sun had risen. Lu Ze dissipated the me on his hand and got up. He quietly put the burnt sheets into his storage ring. He was going to throw it away and not let his dad find the evidence. Then, Lu Ze opened his door, cleaned himself, and went downstairs. Chapter 94 - I’ll Marry You When I Grow Up

Chapter 94: Ill Marry You When I Grow Up

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Ze came to the training ground as usual, but he didnt see Lu Li there. He was stunned for a moment. She seemed to be worried about Alicest night, so she returned to her room early. Did she not sleep well and was sleeping now? It seemed Lu Li and Alice were really close. Although Lu Li was nice to everyone at school, she had never been really close to anyone. This was quite simr to Lu Ze. But now, it seemed she was really close to Alice. But since Lu Li didnte, Lu Ze began his daily cultivation. He used a purple orb in his mind. Subsequently, the left hand had mes, and the right hand had a whirlwind. He practiced fusing his god art. Thud! Thud!! Thud!!! For an hour or so, strange thuds sounded incessantly from the training grounds. ... An hour or soter, Lu Ze left the training grounds dazedly. However, he found that Lu Wen, Fu Shuya, and Lu Li had all left already. There was breakfast left on the table for Lu Ze. Lu Ze ate his breakfast and changed clothes. He put on a face mask to cover himself before leaving. After all, he was famous now. It wouldnt be good if he caused traffic congestions or made his fangirls faint from excitement. The mansion wasnt far from the Chang Yang City center. Lu Ze didnt use god art. He called a hover car and came to the city center. This was Lu Zes first time going out after transmigrating. He got off and looked around. There were a few hundred-meter tall skyscrapers all around him. Even during the day, all sorts of lights shed. Hover cars went along the ground nonstop. Pretty girls walked by on the streets. There were white legs all over the ce. Lu Ze nced a few times and took back his nce. Pfft, their legs werent as pretty as Lu Lis. Lu Ze nned to give himself a holiday. He had been cultivating intensively for a month. It was important to have small breaks. Plus, he wanted to see what fun things existed in the future 2000 years from his own time. But, Lu Ze nned to buy his bedsheets first. He casually walked on the streets heading to the huge shopping malls. When Lu Ze came in, he looked at the signs and went to the bedroom section. Just when Lu Ze walked past the home furniture section, he saw someone familiar on the screen. It was an extremely beautiful and seductive woman. She had long pink hair with long sleek eyes. There was an exquisite mole on the corner of her left eye. City Charming Young Duke, Qiuyue Hesha. On the screen, she wore a slim-fitting outfit as she twisted her body while singing and dancing. Her voice was soft and her dance captivating. The audience below was screaming. Lu Ze: ??? He looked at the Qiuyue Hesha on the screen. He waspletely dumbfounded. What! Wasnt she a young duke?? She was also a part-time celebrity?? Did she not have enough to spend?? But her dance was really pleasant. Arge area of people stopped to watch. Lu Ze appreciated it for a moment and left. After all, he came out to rx today. He needed to find a ce suitable for guys to y. On the road, Lu Ze suddenly heard a familiar tune. He suddenly froze. It was one of Mozarts pieces. It was Lu Zes favorite piano piece. He could still hear this two thousand yearster? Lu Zes mood was veryplicated. He instinctively turned around. He saw that the pedestrians were gathered together and a voice sounded from the crowd. Clearly, the music attracted them. Lu Ze walked over curiously. Wind floated around him, which gently pushed pedestrians aside. He squeezed in as he wanted to see who was ying this. When Lu Ze squeezed in and saw that signature blue long hair, his eyes bulged. How was she here? Wasnt she sick yesterday? She was alright now? Why didnt she go to ss? Questions filled Lu Zes brain. He looked at Alices exquisite yet a little pale face. It disyed a vibrant smile. Her long white fingers danced around on the keys like elves. A light-hearted and joyful tune sprung out, making people feel better. Alice really seemed like an angel right now. When the tune finished, everyone apuded heavily. She really knows how to y. This is an ancient piece. Very little people nowadays know how to y it, much less this well. Yeah, shes really pretty, and she can y such music. Is she going to be a celebrity? At this moment, a little kid ran up to Alice and said, Big sister, I want to marry you when I grow up. Will you marry me? Everyoneughed and looked at Alice with intrigue, wondering how she would respond. Even Lu Ze was shocked. He didnt expect Alices piano piece was enough for a little kid to confess his love. Alice looked seriously at the kid andughed. We dont know each other. Youre not my type either. So I refuse! Lu Ze looked dazedly at the giggling Alice. Oh my, did she need to be that serious to a kid? Shouldnt the script be like well see when you grow up? Was her mental age simr to this kid?! Just when Lu Ze was bewildered, Alice suddenly frowned. Her face was a little pale. She wobbled and almost fell. Lu Ze immediately appeared next to Alice and held her feeble shoulders. He asked worriedly, Alice, are you okay? Alice was just about to struggle when she heard Lu Zes voice. She was surprised. She looked up and opened her eyes wide at Lu Ze, who wore a face mask. She spoke feebly, ... Senior schoolmate? Chapter 95 - Dusk, So Beautiful

Chapter 95: Dusk, So Beautiful

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After being discovered, Lu Ze smiled said, Yeah, its me. Originally, when the audience saw that someone wanted to assault the cute and good looking Alice, they wanted toe up and teach Lu Ze a lesson. However, the two seemed to know each other, so they stopped. At this moment, one sharp voice shrieked, This person is Lu Ze! I have his photo. Ive been studying it these few days. The eyes are exactly the same!! Lu Ze: ??? Oh shit! He looked at the direction of the scream. It was a young girl looking excitedly at Lu Ze. It seemed as though she would jump him at any time. Lu Zes heart was full of despair. He was wearing a mask and he was still recognized?? Was this young girl a spy? And, what were they studying his photos for? Lu Zes mood got a littleplicated at the moment. The people on the streets heard this and looked over too. After all, the graduation trial just passed. The hottest topic right now was Lu Ze and Lin Ling. Their performance during the insectoid tide was exceptional. At the same time, they were both given guaranteed entry by Federal University. Quite some people were curious about them. Now that they saw the real Lu Ze on the streets, of course, they were curious. Lu Ze felt more and more attention gather on him. His mouth spasmed. He looked at Alice and said, Alice, Ill fly you up. Then, wind circted around the two, and they flew into the sky. Oh shit! It really is Lu Ze!! The people eximed. Wind element god art was Lu Zes signature move! There was also another screen ying Lu Ze using wind god art at the insectoid tide. Those who didnt believe the girl beforepletely believed her now. Everyone saw the two leave and looked at each other. Wasnt Lu Ze and Lin Ling a couple? Who is that blue-haired young girl? Shocking news! Young duke candidate has girls here and there! Is this the loss of morals?? Bullshit, the rtionship between Lu Ze and Lin Ling was just a rumor. This girl called Lu Ze Senior schoolmate. They definitely just ssmates. My friend from Chang Yangs number one high school said that Lu Ze has no girlfriend. ... Lu Ze found a small road with little people andnded. He looked at Alice who still had a pale face but was much better before and asked worriedly, Alice, are you okay? Last night... Alice interrupted and poked her tongue out, Its fine, my health hasnt been well since I was young. Im used to it. Lu Ze scratched his head. Since Alice didnt want him to ask, he shouldnt get nosy. Youre quite weak, Ill send you home? Alices condition seemed quite serious. Lu Ze felt it was best to send her home and rest. Huh? Alices body stiffened. She smiled at Lu Ze. Im really fine. Ive slept too much today, so I wanted to go out for a walk. When I saw the piano, I couldnt resist... Lu Ze heard this and remembered Alices beautiful smile when she yed the piano. He smiled. Alice, you yed really well. Really? Alices eyes lit up and looked at Lu Ze. Mhm! Hehe~ my mother always yed this for me when I was young. Alice smiled smugly. This is my favorite. Alice broke free from Lu Zes hand holding her shoulder and ran forward a few steps. She turned around and smiled at Lu Ze. Ive learned my cooking from my father and my piano skills from my mother. These two are my favorite hobbies. Lu Ze smiled and said, It seems your parents are highly educated. Alice is so exceptional in both of them. Haha, really? Alice seemed really happy. Really! Alice felt great beingplimented like this. She turned around and walked ahead slowly while humming. Then, she seemed to have thought of something and asked, By the way, Senior schoolmate seems to be on a holiday. Did youe out to rx a little? Lu Ze nodded. Yeah, I didnt expect to see you. After hearing his words, Alices eyes lit up. Senior schoolmate, I applied for a leave today too. Lets go out and y together! Lu Ze froze slightly and scratched his head. He was a little hesitant. Of course, he wouldnt mind ying with such a cute girl, but the problem is her health. He looked at Alice dubiously. Alice, your health doesnt seem to be suitable for ying right now? Alice smiled when she saw Lu Zes worried face. Senior schoolmate, Im really fine now. Staying happy is beneficial for recovery too. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. He looked worriedly at Alice. Are you really okay? If something happened, would her dad beat him to death? He was a star level master! Alice nodded firmly. Im fine! Lu Ze: ... Eventually, Lu Ze and Alice went to the city center again. It was near lunchtime, so they found a restaurant to eat first. Lu Ze noticed that Alice seemed to really like sweet food, especially custard cakes. Seeing how blissful she was eating, Lu Ze couldnt resistughing. Then, the two went to watch thetest new holographic movie. They went around everywhere, including the arcade. The two had a really enjoyable time. When it was four, Alice suddenly turned to Lu Ze and said, Senior schoolmate, lets go for a pic! Lu Zes eyes lit up. Sure! Thus, Lu Ze took Alice out and found a scenic grass patch. Alice took out cooking utensils from her storage ring and began cooking. Lu Ze helped on the side and tried to learn some things from her. Seeing Lu Ze was interested in learning, Alice was happy to teach. Soon, abundant beautiful food was made. The aroma even attracted quite some cute animals. Alice happily carried a furry white animal. This little guy wasnt scared at all. Alice fed it a small piece of spirit herb. Meanwhile, Lu Ze decided to feed himself first. ... After eating, it was already six. At the horizon, the sun slowly set, painting the sky with an orange-red color. It almost seemed dreamlike. The two packed up the things and sat next to each other on the grass. Alice hugged her knees and set her chin on her knees. Her long soft blue hair ran down her shoulders. She looked into the distant dawn withplicated eyes. Dusk is really beautiful. Chapter 96 - Born As Human

Chapter 96: Born As Human

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Lu Ze heard Alices sigh, he turned to look at her. The dusk cast ayer of orange light on her. Her eyes wereplicated and Lu Ze didnt really understand it. He smiled. Alice, your smile ispletely different from how you normally smile. Were still young. No matter how beautiful the dusk is, just enjoy it. If we exim too much, well get old. The two had gotten closer during the day so Lu Ze could joke around with her. Alice looked at how Lu Ze smiled at her and her mood calmed down a little. She turned to keep looking at the dusk but still couldnt smile. Then, she said in a seemingly distant voice, Senior schoolmate, I want to tell you something. However, you must not tell anyone, not even Li. Lu Ze was left dazed upon hearing this. He looked at Alice, who didnt seem to be okay, and said, What is it? Alice looked at Lu Ze. If you dont promise, I wont tell you. Lu Ze looked at Alice silently. Eventually, he nodded. Okay, I promise. He felt like it was something very important. Then, Alice showed a different smile from before. It seemed quite sad under the dusks light. Senior schoolmate, did you know that theres a race that is naturally born at the peak of the universe? When Lu Ze heard this, he felt surprised. He wasnt expecting for her to say this. He nodded and replied, I know. There was no fairness in the universe. There were strong and weak races. The human race was just an ordinary race,pletely different from the races that naturally dominated the universe. For example, the legendary star spirit race. It was a race born from starlight. Upon birth, they would already be in the cosmic realm state and when they mature, they became a cosmic lord. Such powerful beings could annihte the milky way gxy with just a thought. But the good thing is that such powerful beings have no interest in ordinary races. Theyre already immortal and have seen too many races being created and destroyed. Theres very little that can interest them. Alice then smiled bitterly. Did you know that there are some god arts that if you awaken them, you will have the same talent and power as those of the top races? Lu Ze heard this and was shocked. Let alone not knowing this, he didnt know much about god arts. Seeing Alices bitter smile, Lu Ze realized that his chest felt heavy for some reason. He simply said, I didnt know this, but Alice, why are you telling me this? Alice turned to keep looking at the dusk. The sunlight gradually dimmed down and she seemed a little cold as she squirmed. After a period of silence, Alice continued, My god art is called source me. Lu Ze didnt speak. He had some conjectures of his own. Its a part of that group of god arts that as long as you mature, you canpete with the top races of the universe. Lu Zes eyes narrowed. Indeed... He looked at Alice. She really has such terrifying talent? At this moment, Alice suddenly smiled at Lu Ze andughed. Hehe, senior schoolmate is probably thinking: this na?ve, smiling junior schoolmate actually has such terrifying talent? Lu Ze: ... How did you know what I was thinking? After scaring Lu Ze, Alices voice sounded distant again, But... the problem is, I was born in the human race... Lu Ze asked, Whats wrong with being born in the human race? Just awakening a god art at the level of source me would require terrifying energy, Alice said, not to mention future growth. The human race doesnt have such energy... As soon as I was born, I showed signs of awakening. At first, my ancestor and elders all thought that I was awakening some powerful god art. When I was five, the awakening stopped. There was a hint of sadness in her eyes. This was the first time Lu Ze saw a girl as cheerful as her disy such an expression. Due to theck of energy, the awakening failed and there was a bacsh. My mother... Alices body shook and she continued, My mother tried to save me by nting half of her life me and soul into me to help suppress the awakening source me. Then, she fell into a deep sleep. Meanwhile, my ancestor and some elders discovered quite a bit of information before finding out what god art it was. So, my ancestor and the elders went outside the gxy to help me find energy to help the awakening. Quite some powerful beings in the federation helped as well. ...Perhaps theyre hoping that I can awaken the god art and be a powerful being who can protect the prosperity of the human race? Outside the milky way gxy is far more dangerous than you can imagine. Thest time I saw my ancestor was 8 years ago. Alice bit her lips and said shakily, At the time, my ancestor was heavily injured and almost died. However, he brought back a small piece of hollow source. Due to this, I was able to live up until now. Seeing Alice shiver, Lu Ze took out the new nket he bought and put it over her. Alice squeezed herself into the nket and smiled at Lu Ze. However, her smile didnt make Lu Ze any happier. She continued, Some people sigh and say I was born into the wrong race. If I was born into some powerful race, I would be one of the most prestigious prodigies in the universe. Lu Ze looked at Alice. Then, what do you think? Alice looked firmly at Lu Ze and smiled. Im happy that I was born into the human race. However, its too unfair for others. Theyve sacrificed too much. Mother has slept for 12 years due to me. My father helps me take in the mes bacsh, enduring the scorch of the source me every time. My ancestor who almost died and the powerful beings in the federation have all been working hard to help... Lu Ze silently looked at Alice who was holding in her sadness and not crying. Eventually, he smiled. Um, if you want to cry, you can lean on my shoulder. Free for this time only. Alice rolled her eyes. Youre so mean. You only say this to me now. Lu Ze replied, Do you want it? Alice didnt talk and just ced her head on Lu Zes shoulder. Then came some sniffing. Then, the crying gradually grew louder and louder. Alice clutched Lu Zes clothes tightly and wept. Senior schoolmate... I dont want to die! If I die, what would happen to my mum? Half of her life me and soul are in my body. She will die! If both my mother and I leave, what about my dad? And what about my ancestor... I havent seen him for so long... Chapter 97 - Secrets of Alice Hephaestus

Chapter 97: Secrets of Alice Hephaestus

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Alices cries were blown a long distance by the night wind. Gradually, the sun plunged below the horizon. The dreamlike dusk sky was devoured by the darkness of the night. Instantly, the only sounds remaining in the area were Alices cries. The more one tried to force augh, the more bone etched her sadness would be. Lu Ze reached out his hand, wanting to pat Alices head. However, his palm stopped halfway. He slowly took back his hand and simply listened to Alices cries while looking at the dark green night. Momentster, Alice seemed to be tired from crying as her voice was noticeably weakened. She was bacshed by the source me yesterday and her body hadntpletely recovered yet. After crying, she felt even more tired. When Alices cryingpletely stopped, the surroundings fell silent. Momentster, she suddenly looked up and wiped her tears. She poked her tongue out at Lu Ze and smiled. Thank you, senior schoolmate, for your shoulder. Ive held it inside for too long. I feel so much morefortable now! Its all because I had too much fun with you today and I spilled the beans. You must not tell Li this, or else she would definitely feel bad. Lu Ze smiled speechlessly hearing that. Lu Li had already begun worrying sincest night. But he didnt n to tell Alice this. Lu Ze smiled. Alice, you said that you need energy to awaken the source me, right? Yea, but the energy levels required are really high. If its just ordinary energy, it could be found by the human race. Alice rolled around in the nket and only revealed her head. Sheid on the ground and looked at the night sky. Lu Ze reached out his palm and a faint red orb appeared. It emitted a soft red light under the night sky. He looked at Alice. Alice, will this do? The energy levels of this shouldnt be that low. After all, it could allow him to reach a perfect state for body refinement. She was his little chef. He had to do something in return for her. Such a girl shouldnt lose the happy smile on her face. Crying wasnt suitable for her. The instant Lu Ze took out the light orb, Alice immediately sprung up. Her eyes gazed at Lu Zes red light orb. Blue mes flickered in the depths of her eyes. Then, she said with surprise and joy, Senior schoolmate, this is useful! Lu Ze breathed easy. That was good. If it wasnt, he wouldnt be able to help much. He smiled and gave it to her. Then use it. Alice looked at Lu Ze hesitantly and bit her lips. She took it but said, Senior schoolmate... although this isnt a source and I dont know what type of energy it is, energy that can awaken the source me is very precious... Youre really going to give it to me? Lu Ze gave her such precious energy without a second thought. This made her feel veryplicated, but her heart was beating very fast. A feeling of sour and bitterness surrounded her. Lu Ze smiled. Alice, youve cooked so many good things for me. I cant just eat and not pay as your senior schoolmate, right? Alice looked at Lu Ze and smiled. Although his reasoning was very forced, she still chose to ept it. She took the red orb, sat down, opened her mouth, and quickly ate the light orb. Almost instantly, a faint blue light flowed across the surface of her skin. No mes spilled out, but the surrounding temperature shot up. In just a few short minutes, Alice opened her eyes. Her pale face was now slightly red. Lu Ze looked at her and asked, How was it? Alice smiled helplessly. It was useful... but there was too little energy. Ive awoken a little and dyed the bacsh... Sorry, senior schoolmate... it was so precious... Before she could even finish talking, she looked at Lu Ze in disbelief as another light orb appeared in his hand. Lu Ze smiled and said, Lets continue. Since it was useful, he was going to save this junior schoolmate! Alices eyes shed as she looked at Lu Ze with aplicated expression. Seeing that his eyes were firm, she said nothing but just smiled and ate it again. A few minutester. Continue! Another few minutester. Again! ... A few hourster, the dark green night had transitioned into pitch ck. Stars speckled the night sky raining down silvery light. Alice had used nearly 50 light orbs. But, Lu Ze had a few thousand of these. After all, they fell from white rabbits. There were simply too many of those. When she opened her eyes again, Alice smiled. Senior schoolmate, that seems to be enough for today. Lu Ze blinked and felt confused. That fast? Your god art has awakened? Alices smile froze for a moment before she shook her head. Its not that fast. The awakening is a process. This should amount to the energy I used at five years old. The awakening has just begun. Then, she smiled at Lu Ze and said, But even so, the bacsh is dyed for at least a year. Lu Ze touched his chin. So, that means you need to use 50 a day? Thats fine, Ill give you more every day. Alices body shook. She asked Lu Ze with a gasp, Senior schoolmate, you have more? Lu Ze smiled. This is the first god art I awoke. I can produce this much energy every day. Right now, it should be enough for a while. Alice heard this and bit her lips. There were tears in her eyes. ...Senior schoolmate, Im a bottomless pit. I will only drag you behind... Why was senior schoolmate so nice to her? This wasnt fair... Dad was the same... Mum was the same... Ancestor was the same... The powerful humans were the same... This wasnt fair. Lu Ze looked down at the heavy-hearted Alice and said, Alice, look at my eyes and tell me. Do you want it? Do you want to live? Alice heard this and was left dazed. Then, she looked down. Only momentster, she looked up and stared into Lu Zes eyes with firmness. I do! Good, then leave the rest to me. Lu Ze smiled. Under the silvery starlight, Alice looked at Lu Zes smile. Slowly, she disyed that same vibrant smile again. She got up and walked next to Lu Ze before saying, Senior schoolmate, my name is Alice Hephaestus. Im 17 years old today, and my hobbies are cooking and ying the piano. I dislike bitter stuff and Im afraid of pain, darkness, and being alone. The thing Im best at is smiling. My biggest dream is to live happily with my family and return the kindness everyone has shown me... On the grasswn, Alice deeply looked at Lu Ze as she told him everything about herself. Eventually, she looked at Lu Ze and said, Now, I have no more secrets kept from senior schoolmate. Lu Ze opened his mouth. With the night wind blowing past and carrying her aroma and the smell of grass into his nose, Lu Ze was left dazed. He didnt know what to say at this moment. Chapter 98 - You Deserve This Bow

Chapter 98: You Deserve This Bow

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Under the moonlight, Alice saw how dazed Lu Ze was and her eyes shed. She smiled and sat next to him again before saying, I suddenly realized something. The current me is like a pet. I need to be fed light orbs by senior schoolmate every day. Lu Zes mouth twitched. He said awkwardly, Alice, dont say that! For some reason, when she said that, a bone-chilling frigidness shot up his spine. Pet... feels a bit over the line... He smiled. Alice, just cook more for me, that will be enoughpensation. Alice turned around and smiled. In that case, Ill be senior schoolmates personal chef! Lu Zes eyes lit up. Really?! Having delicious food every day... What could be better than that? Nothing! Seeing how happy Lu Ze was, Alice smiled and her eyes turned into a slit. Mhm, really! At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared next to the two. They had a handsome face that was extremely stiff. Lu Ze looked at the golden-haired man who suddenly appeared and was startled. Oh shit! Is that a ghost?! Alices eyes widened as she said, Father, what are you doing here? When Alices father saw how embarrassed his daughter was, his mouth spasmed. Oh my! If I didnte, would she of given herself over? No... was she was almost about to now? He suddenly felt that his cute little daughter was leaving him. At this moment, he finally felt what Lu Wen felt. Lu Ze got up and smiled. Hello, uncle. Alices father nodded. His eyes shed as he looked at Lu Ze with aplicated expression on his face. Lu Ze... if you dont mind, Ill call you Ze. Lu Ze was confused but he still nodded. Of course I dont mind! This was a powerful star state being. He best hug his legs! Then, Lu Ze and Alice were shocked further, as this star state boss bent his straight back and bowed to Lu Ze. Lu Ze wanted to dodge it. What a joke. Even if he was just an ordinary person, he was still Alices father. How could he ept this? Yet, Lu Ze found that his body was locked in ce. He couldnt move at all. Alices fathers sincere voice sounded, Dont move, you deserve this! The two greatest treasures of Merlin Hephaestus were saved by you. You deserve this bow! Alices eyes shed as she looked at her father then her senior schoolmate. She covered her mouth and went into contemtion. She had grown up listening to the legends of her father. Her father, Merlin Hephaestus, became the Pale me Young Duke three hundred years ago. In 200 years, he broke through the mortal evolution state andary state and became a star state being a hundred years ago. Then, he left the publics view. After all, for people above theary level, cultivation breakthroughs were the most important things. There would be other people handling politics instead of those beings. He was a prodigy at the same level as her senior schoolmate. When her father just broke through to the star state a hundred years ago, he didnt even bend his back to three star level beings from the evil shadow race who ganged up on him. He killed them all at the risk of heavy injuries. Yet, he chose to bow to Lu Ze for her and her mother... Lu Ze looked at this bowing star state being with aplicated expression. This was a father who took in the me bacsh for his own daughter and endured the burning sensation of the source me for 12 years. Lu Ze felt that even if Merlin wasnt a powerful being, he was a respectable man. However, Lu Ze didnt expect that Merlin woulde here. He nced at this man strangely. He didnt follow Alice this whole time, did he? Lu Zes mouth spasmed. Is this guy a stalker? A momentter, Merlin straightened his back and said seriously, Ze, youre a prodigy and you will definitely be a supporting pir of the human race in the future. Ill be straight forward with some things. The energy you produced through your god art would be very effective in cultivating prodigies for the human race. If you have extra, I hope you can provide it to other prodigies. I will make the higher-ups use other things to exchange for your energy. Dont worry, with me here, I wont let you lose out! Lu Ze nodded. I know. The level of my god art is still low, so I dont have any extra. When I do, I will give it to the other prodigies. He wasnt invincible in the pocket hunting dimension, he could explode at any time. And, he also needed to increase his own power first. In order to do that, he would have to kill higher leveled beasts. He also needed to save the low levels for Lu Li and Alice. Merlin felt regretful. If there was more, it would be very helpful in cultivating prodigies, but now... Alice came first, of course! Then, he looked at Lu Ze with aplicated gaze. To be honest, I hope you can grow in a safe environment... but I believe you probably dont want that yourself. Even prodigies find it difficult to make breakthroughs without trial by blood and fire... As one of the current peak level fighting powers of the human race and a previous young duke, Merlin knew this too well. He looked seriously at Lu Ze. ...I only hope that you make staying alive your top priority. Seeing this, Lu Ze nodded genuinely. I will. Merlin smiled and patted Lu Zes shoulder. Aside from that, you actually saved Alice. If theres anything you want me to do, just tell me. If it is within my capabilities, Ill do it! Then he paused and looked at Lu Ze with vignce. Dont think about letting Alice be your girlfriend! Lu Ze: ... Oh my, is every father a control freak over their daughters? Alices face turned red. She patted Merlins back and shouted, Father! What are you talking about?! She was very embarrassed! Merlinughed awkwardly. Tell me what you want me to do. Lu Ze smiled and said, Since uncle is on Lanjiang, please protect my family after I leave. Merlin was left dazed as he looked at Lu Ze with a softer gaze Valuing ones family was respectable. He nodded firmly. With me here, your family is definitely safe. This was a promiseing from a star state being. One promise was worth 1000 stars. Chapter 99 - Troubles of youth

Chapter 99: Troubles of youth

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Ze felt assured after getting Merlins promise. After all, his parents were just ordinary people while he was now a young duke candidate. He was really worried that spies from other races would look for trouble. But now, he had Alices father, who was a star state being! After resolving Alices problem, it was veryte. Lu Ze bid the two farewell and flew into the sky towards home. Merlin and Alice watched Lu Ze disappear into the night sky. Momentster, Merlin sighed. Lu Ze is really good. Alice smiled and nodded. Of course, senior schoolmate is the best! Merlin saw how happy Alice was and his mouth twitched. He thought of what happened before and grabbed his chest. His heart was in pain. He made up his mind to neverpliment Lu Ze in front of Alice. Then, he rubbed Alices head and gently spoke, All that matters is that youre fine. When Alice heard this, her eyes turned red. She bit her lips and started crying in Merlins arms. There were some things that Alice couldnt tell her father. She had been holding it in for too long. Now, everything would get better. ... Lu Ze slowlynded in the garden of the mansion. Looking at how all the lights were turned off, Lu Ze touched his chin. His parents and the others were probably asleep. He took out his key and walked in. Suddenly, his body froze. On the couch in the dark living room, a figure was sitting. A pair of eyes stared nervously at Lu Ze using the light from the stars. Lu Zeughed awkwardly, Ahaha, Li, its sote and youre not sleeping? Lu Li stared straight at Lu Ze and smiled. I was waiting for brother. Where did you go? Why did youe back sote? When he went to have a pic with Alice, Lu Ze sent a message home stating that he wouldnt be back for dinner. But, in order to cure Alice, he had been busy up until now. He didnt expect that Lu Li wouldnt sleep and instead choose to wait for him here. He wasnt a kid. Would he get lost? However, Lu Ze still said, I went for a walk in the morning but then I encountered Alice, so I came backte. As for what happened, you can ask Alice. Regarding Alices god art, he promised not to tell Lu Li. As for the other things, he didnt n to lie to Lu Li. Lu Li heard this and her eyes narrowed. When she went to school and found that Alice had called in sick, she sent Alice a message out of worry. However, Alice replied that she was with this guy. She was leftpletely dazed. When did these two be this close?! If this continued, she would probably be over. Lu Li felt a bit bitter and sour. One was someone she liked and the other was her best friend. How did things be like this? Should she just be straight forward and confess to Lu Ze now? What did this guy think of her? Lu Li was very confused. At this moment, Lu Ze suddenly thought of something. By the way, Li, I have something for you. Lu Li looked up. What is it? Lu Ze smiled and took out the storage ring that Elder Lin gave him. This storage ring is for you. He had already transferred the materials inside into his own ring. Now, there were 2000 light orbs inside. That was enough for quite a while. Lu Li looked at the storage ring and her eyes opened wide. A subtle redness shed across her face as she was left dazed on the spot. A momentter she quietly said, A ring? Lu Ze smiled. Yea, a storage ring. There are light orbs for your cultivation inside. When youve used them up, let me know. Ill give you more. Lu Li didnt hear thetter part of the sentence. All she heard was that Lu Ze was going to give her a ring! Her eyes went a little dreamy and anxious. Her bitterness had long dissipated. She took the storage ring and carefully put it on her right ring finger. She looked at the storage ring and spoke very softly, Thank you, brother. Li will cherish it! Then, she looked up at Lu Ze while smiling. Her smile was almost shining under the moonlight. Lu Ze reminded, Dont forget about the little light orbs inside. Seeing how excited Lu Li was, he was actually scared that she might forget about cultivating. I know... Lu Li felt very happy. Ill go upstairs first. You should rest early too, brother. Her heart was beating rapidly but Lu Li didnt even notice. Finally, she jumped onto her bed and buried herself inside while giggling. In the living room, Lu Ze looked strangely at Lu Lis reaction and thought, Her reaction was really strange. Does she... Have a crush on me? But, Lu Ze couldnt be sure. What if it was one of the three greatest misperceptions of life? Should he find an opportunity to ask? If not, then with how dark-hearted Lu Li was, his legs would probably be gone. Thinking about this, Lu Ze suddenly felt a piercing pain in his leg. Oh my! Well see... Lu Ze shook his head and returned to his room. He took out the nket from his storage ring, but before he could do anything, he smelled a familiar aroma. He was confused but quickly realized that he had covered Alice with it. What should he do? Should he wash it? ... Eventually, Lu Ze took it to the wash. It was dirty from the grass, he told himself. Carrying this regretful feeling, Lu Ze returned to his room and sat down. He shrugged off the troubles of youth and entered the pocket hunting dimension. I love cultivation! Cultivation makes me happy! Chapter 100 - Open Hacks

Chapter 100: Open Hacks

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The familiar grass and familiar smell. Even the wind touching his skin was extremely familiar. Lu Ze slowly ignored the troubles of youth as his eyes went cold. Lu jungler Ze is online! 1Today, Lu Ze was especially confident in his jungling! Todays him wasnt the same him as yesterday! 1His wind control had reached a new level and he even learned the fire element god art. Compared to yesterday, he was much more powerful! He activated his wind god art and started to search for prey. Only momentster, his eyes lit up as he dashed to the left. ... One kilometer away from his previous spot. Lu Ze saw a huge green wolf sunbathing in the grass. Wind flowed all over its body as its green fur bobbed up and down. Then, it suddenly got up and stared at Lu Ze with vignce. Ferocious chi could be seen in its eyes. It lowered its body and let out a low growl at Lu Ze. Lu Zes eyes went cold. Crystal light shed across his body and then green light spewed out. Eventually, the two colors receded. He didnt want to use the me god art he learned just yet. He wanted to see how much his wind god art had improved. The man and wolf stood a few hundred meters apart while ring at each other. When the light wind blew past again, the man and wolf disappeared at the same time. Rumble! There was a heavy thud ten meters high in the air almost at the same time. The man and wolfs sh created a terrifying airwave and wind des that tore apart the grass and earth. Lu Ze smiled in excitement. It was a draw. He even had a slight upper hand! Yesterday, he could only promise that he wouldnt get injured. Today, though, he achieved a breakthrough in his wind god art and the increase in battle power allowed him to beat the huge green wolf a little in a full-powered sh. Lu Ze guessed that his current power was around abstruse martial state level six. In only one day, his battle power increased by a level! Lu Ze felt very good. The green wolf cracked open its mouth and barred its frosty fangs. It stared at Lu Ze with a deadly gaze. Then, the man and wolf disappeared once again. In just a few short seconds, they shed more than ten times in a one-kilometer radius. In this small space, wind des and airwaves were the only things that upied it. Screech! A super huge rabbit was shakily watching the two bosses fight, not daring to move at all. However, it was unlucky and was sliced in half by a wind de. Then, its body slowly turned to ash, revealing three faint red orbs. Rumble! After another terrifying sh, the concussive force forced the man and wolf to retreat a few hundred meters. Theynded on the messy grass in and looked at each other coldly. Lu Zes clothes were slightly tattered, while the soft and beautiful fur of the green wolf had some bald patches. An unknowing outsider wouldve thought that it had some skin disease. Lu Ze gasped. Although his power had increased, it was still hard to kill the green wolf easily. The green light around his body slowly receded. Eventually, a red light shed and mes arose around his body. The mes circted around him, making him seem like the god of mes. A spark burned in the depths of Lu Zes eyes as he simply grinned. Since the wind element didnt work, lets try the fire element. The nearby temperature rose as sparks dropped to the ground and started burning. The fire started to spread Lu Zes mouth spasmed. 1He wasnt going to cause a grass fire, was he? But clearly, he had worried too much. Momentster, the mes weakened and only extended out tens of meters. 3There seemed to be some magical force stopping it. When the huge green wolf saw that Lu Ze was engulfed in mes, it retreated half a step. His me god art came from the red lion, and the red lion was stronger than the green wolf, hence its vignce. Lu Ze brought his hands up as all the fire burning on his body gathered in his palms. Eventually, two basketball-sized spinning fireballs appeared in Lu Zes hands. The insides of the fireballs seemed like volcanos that were dormant for too long and ready to explode their energy. Fire shed in Lu Zes eyes as he waved his hands at the huge green wolf. The two fireballs turned into a red stream that instantly shot towards the green wolf. The green wolf roared and green light shed across its body before it disappeared. Rumble! The red light shed as the mes expanded. The wave of fire swept out 100 meters, leaving behind burnt grass and two deep ditches. Lu Ze nced at the huge green wolf that had appeared on his right. Seeing the sharp wind desing out from its ws, he punched with his right fist which was surging with mes. Rumble! The fist and w shed. Red and green light shed. mes and wind des shot everywhere. The man and wolf were evenly matched once again. However, Lu Ze grinned. At this moment, the huge green wolfs control of the wind suddenly paused for an instant. His mastery of the wind element was on par with the huge green wolf. Although he couldnt control the wolfs wind, he could still cause some chaos. It was only an instant, but it was highly fatal. Lu Zes ming fist broke through the green wolfs defenses and smashed against its huge body. The sounds of bones cracking could be heard. The huge green wolf was instantly struck flying, and the mes kept burning on its soft green fur. Lu Zes eyes shed coldly. The red light receded as a green light erupted. He used his wind control at full power and instantly appeared above the flying green wolf. He stepped down onto the wolfs soft belly and brought it smashing down onto the ground. Rumble! Roar! The huge green wolf was thrown into a ditch. It spat out a mouthful of blood mixed with organs as it wailed. It struggled intensely before eventually falling to the ground. Lu Ze got off the green wolf and watched as five faint red orbs, a wind crystal ball and a faint purple orb appeared. Lu Ze smiled and happily took the orbs. He was excited. He wasnt the same as before! He could use his wind god art to mitigate the wolfs wind element, then use his fire god art. It was much easier to kill the green wolf this way! It was like using hacks and forcing someone to log off while still being able to attack them yourself. However, this hack was only effective against the huge green wolves of the wind element. Perhaps against the red lions as well? However, if he couldnt fuse them, it wouldnt increase his power that much. He just had another offensive mean. Lu Ze frowned. He nned to borrow a cave of the cute rabbits and practice fusing his wind and fire god arts. 1 Chapter 101 - Go Hand in Hand

Chapter 101: Go Hand in Hand

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After arranging the schedule, Lu Ze started searching for rabbit holes. Ever since he became strong, he hadnt been going to those rabbit holes for a long time. Its just that every time he encountered them, he would send them into the afterlife. ... It almost felt like there was a sense of guilt, and he had a change of heart? Not too good. It seems that if he was free in the future, he would need to go y with the rabbits more. Momentster, Lu Zes eyes gradually became kinder. He disappeared from the spot and appeared a hundred meters away. In front of him was a cave with a diameter of 1.5 meters. Lu Ze eximed at the familiar cave entrance and then crouched inside. It almost felt like going home. Today, it was as though the rabbits had not left their home yet. Lu Ze just came out of that dark tunnel, and then, the few hundred cute rabbits looked up at the same time. In the darkness, their red eyes shone, seemingly shing with ferocity. Then, the rabbits stepped on the ground and charged at Lu Ze. Invaders! Die! Lu Ze looked at the charging rabbits and smiled. Indeed, they were just as hospitable when he first entered the pocket hunting dimension. Since they were this fervent, he would send them more fire~ Then, a me started to burn at the bottom of Lu Zes eyes. The air became dry, and two ser ball-sized mes rose up on his hands. The rabbits felt the lethal threat from the air, but they couldnt stop themselves from charging at Lu Ze. They could only scramble their legs in the air anxiously. Lu Ze smiled and threw the two fireballs amidst the rabbits. Rumble!!! A huge sound came and red mes filled the cave. The heatwave spewed out from the tunnel, and the inside of the cave seemed to be a zing inferno. When the mes calmed down, a roasted rabbitnded in front of Lu Ze. Lu Ze nced at it and gulped down some saliva. 1Oh my! Roasted rabbit smells really good? Lu Zes eyes were shing. Just when he nned to pick them up and taste the meat, the rabbits slowly turned to dust leaving behind a pile of light orbs. Lu Ze looked at this, and his heart ached. 1Oh my! All the roasted rabbits flew away! He hadnt tasted rabbits for so long. After all, this isnt Earth, there were no rabbits... As a Chinese eater, he couldnt even eat Chinese food... How sad was this!! Lu Ze picked up the light orbs with disappointment. These were for Lu Li and Alice. Then, he walked into the empty cave and started practicing fusing his wind and fire element god art. Lu Zes face was serious. He opened his hands. A faint red spark ignited on his left hand while his right hand had a gust of green wind spinning. Lu Ze used his mental power to stabilize the me and wind while bringing the two close. The instant they came near, the me shed as though it was about to go out while the wind seemed to be close to dissipating. Lu Zes left eye shed with the light of the me, and his right eye shed with a green light. He sweated a little on his forehead. He then carefully controlled the two to make the two fuse. Elemental particles were different from ordinary atomic particles. They could affect atomic particles but wont be affected by atomic particles. At the same time, there was some connection between the two. However, the bnce was hard to control. Lu Zes god art was to control wind and fire elements. It was like a natural ability, but time was required for the two to walk together hand in hand. He extended his mental power to cover the two, making the red and green slowly fuse. Thud! Suddenly, there was a heavy sound. The weak me and wind disappeared from his hand. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. Oh my! He failed again! This was the simplest mode. Last night, he was young and naive. He used a whirlwind and me to fuse, and the resulting me wave burned his nkets. After the previous series of explosions, he had kept reducing the difficulty, however, it was still not enough. Again! He must allow the fire and wind elements to go hand in hand. They couldnt be single like him! 3The breeze and mes appeared again, and Lu Ze began his practice once more. Thud! Thud!! Thud!!! A day and night passed, and strange sounds kept arising in the rabbit cave. The sound came every now and then. There was even a rhythm to it. Suddenly, a burst of hugeughter sounded from the cave, Hahahaha~ Im a prodigy indeed. I seeded! In the cave, Lu Zeughed like a 75 kg kid. The spark on his right hand carried a weak breeze of wind. The wind spun, and the spark grew bigger. There was a bnce between fire and wind elements. Lu Ze raised his lips and looked at his work. It wasnt easy, but they finally went hand in hand. Lu Ze was touched. After savoring this for a moment, Lu Ze collected his mood and began practicing once again. With the first sess, he slowly increased the power, and the fusion wasnt too hard. He would continue until his mental power couldnt take it anymore. Due to using quite a lot of purple orbs, Lu Zes mental power wasnt weak. At least, it was enough to control his god art now. Then, Lu Ze started to change it into a bigger me and a small whirlwind. Since he passed the low difficulty, he would try the medium difficulty. Lu Ze calmed down his breathing and focused his gaze. His mental force emerged as he moved the two closer. Rumble!! As soon as the two touched, there was a huge explosion. Red and green light shed. The wind surrounded Lu Zes body as he pushed the me wave and wind away. His mouth spasmed. This was indeed much harder than before. But as a persistent man, how could Lu Ze give up easily? Thus, another strange sound came from the rabbit cave. It was much louder than before. Lu Ze was immersed in his research. He would rest when his mental force was used up, and when it was recovered, he would continue. Another day and night passed. When the sun of the second day slowly rose up, Lu Zes eyes went dark, and he returned to his room before his wind and me coulde in intimate contact. He blinked his confused eyes before realizing he had spent two days in the pocket hunting dimension. Chapter 102 - Li, I’ve Come to Go to School with You~

Chapter 102: Li, Ive Come to Go to School with You~

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Ze breathed a sigh of relief. Practicing in the rabbit cave for two days was a bit tiring. He rubbed his aching head. It was time to take pills! Then, a faint purple orb disappeared from his mental dimension as a clear sensation entered his head. At the same time, his mind became clear. Lu Zeid on the bed and wrapped the nket around him. Mhm, there was no longer the aroma of Alice. Hmm, such aplicated feeling... Lu Ze closed his eyes and reminisced every fusion he had. He couldnt use light orbs in the pocket hunting dimension, so as soon as he came out, he used the purple orb to recover. Every fusion was reyed in his mind. There were thousands of failures, but each one of them is an experience. Failure was the mother of sess. This was right. When he had made enough mistakes and remembered every type of mistake and promised not to make the same mistake again, it was hard to not seed. But as the smart Lu Ze, he was able to derive new mistakes based on old ones after using the purple orbs. Time flowed slowly. He took an entire night to revise the few thousand experiments, and Lu Ze used six purple orbs. He used up all the purple orbs from the red lions and used up the light orbs from the two huge green wolves. Lu Ze felt his mental force grew another level. There seemed to be some transformation brewing. The day was getting brighter, and some strange bird was chirping. Carrying some humidity, the morning wind blew in from the window. Lu Ze opened his eyes, which shed with red and green. After getting up from the bed, Lu Ze yawned, scratched his head, and stretched his back. He then slowly walked to the bathroom. Just when he was about to open the door, the door opened from the inside, and Lu Li walked out. She wore her loose rabbit pajamas. Clearly, she just finished a shower. This was very normal during body refinement. Sometimes, Lu Ze would wash more than once just in the morning. He was almost used to it. Thinking about this, Lu Ze suddenly wanted to have a shower. He nced at Lu Lis rabbit pajamas, and his mouth spasmed. He couldnt resist doing something when he saw rabbits. When Lu Li saw Lu Ze at the door, she got for a moment, and her face went red. After sensing Lu Zes nce, her eyes shed as she smiled. Brother, do you realize that your current nce looks like you want to do something psychotic to your sister? Lu Ze heard this and his mouth spasmed. He said, Bullshit, even if I die! Even if Im eaten by a cosmic beast! I wouldnt have any strange thoughts towards you! Lu Li narrowed her eyes. Really? I seem to remember in the ancient past, such things happened. Lu Zes face changed, you know the stories of two thousand years back?? Thats crossing the line?! Lu Li said with a smile, Go in brother. Youre not allowed to do anything bad with Lis underwear? Lu Zes mouth spasmed. ... Only a ghost would do that!! Did she really consider him a psychopath?? Lu Li looked at him. Really? It seems brother knows whats bad? Lu Ze: ... What a joke, how could the innocent him know? He just wanted to instinctively argue against Lu Lis words. Seeing Lu Zes face stiff, Lu Li smiled as she walked past Lu Ze with an aroma. Then, facing away from him, she felt the white ring and smiled. Lu Ze walked in and nced around. There was no underwear. His mouth spasmed; he was yed by Lu Li. He shook his head and cleansed himself before going downstairs. He found that Lu Li had started cultivation already. Seeing Lu Zee in, Lu Li stopped and smiled at Lu Ze. Brother, did you try looking for Lis underwear? Lu Ze: ... She was definitely the devil?? He didnt want to talk. Seeing this, Lu Li smiled and changed the topic. Brother, can you give Li some pointers? I feel like my martial technique is about to have a breakthrough. Lu Ze heard this and got shocked. He looked at Lu Li with surprise and nodded, Okay. It would be quite a boost to power if the foundational martial technique reached the perfect state. Lu Ze felt happy for Lu Li. The two started sparring. Lu Li attacked and Lu Ze defended. Every time Lu Li showed an opening, he would casually point it out and tap there. Gradually, Lu Lis attacks be more and more fluent. She had great flow in her palm technique and movement technique. Momentster, Lu Li suddenly stopped and just practiced her palm technique by herself. A ck chi surged on her palm. Gradually, more ck mist appeared on the surface of her body. It enveloped Lu Li like she was some sort of witch shrouded in mysteriousness. Lu Ze watched silently and smiled. She broke through. An hourter, Lu Li finally stopped practicing. There was some excitement in her eyes. She looked up at Lu Ze. Brother, Li broke through! Now, was she a little closer to him? Lu Ze nodded. Thats right. Then he casually grinned. Li, this is all due to me!! He had been practicing with her every morning for a month. That was very tiring. He should get some benefits right?? Lu Li heard this, and her eyes shed. She smiled at Lu Ze. Then, how does Brother want Li to repay? Lu Ze looked down and thought. Would it be possible to ask her to delete the recording now? That was his dark history. It was too embarrassing. Just when Lu Ze decided to try again, the familiar jovial voice sounded from outside. Li, Li, are you up? Ivee to go to school with you~ Lu Ze and Lu Li nced at each other. This voice belonged to Alice, right? Why was she here?? At this moment, Fu Shuyas voice sounded, Alice? What are you doing here? Li is in the training ground, go find her. Then, Alice replied, Thank you, Auntie. Ill go find Li then! Chapter 103 - The Joy of Wealthy People

Chapter 103: The Joy of Wealthy People

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The doors to the training ground were opened, the vibrant blue-haired young girl walked in. The instant she saw Lu Ze and Lu Li, her eyes lit up, and then, she charged over at Lu Li and hugged her. Li, I came to find you to go to school together~ Then, she looked at Lu Ze and waved her hand. Good morning Senior schoolmate, Junior schoolmate reporting here~ Lu Ze nced at the two, and his mouth spasmed. He knew they were close, but they didnt need to hug like that in front of him? Lu Li sighed helplessly and broke free from Alices arm. Alice, howe you came here? Alice giggled and raised her t chest saying, Because Ive moved next to you! Lu Ze: ??? Lu Li: !!! The two looked dazedly at Alice. What was this?? Moved next to their house? Wasnt itst night?? Seeing their expressions, Alice smiled. Father paid ten times the price to buy the house here. Lu Ze: !!! Lu Li: !!! Oh my! Ten times?! That was inhuman!! What wealth was this? How could they spend money like that? Seeing Alice smile, Lu Zes mouth spasmed. Was this the joy of wealthy people?? But thinking about it, Merlin was a star level being. He was no ordinary person for sure. It was understandable that he was wealthy? Alice looked at Lu Ze. Didnt Senior schoolmate have an agreement with Father? Im thinking that I can stay with Li too, so I persuaded Father to move here. Lu Li heard this and her eyes shed. She showed a gentle smile as she looked at Lu Ze. Brother, what agreement is it? She didnt think her brother would have some ties to a star level being. The only connection would be Alice. This would make her care. Lu Ze smiled and said, I just asked Uncle to help protect father, mother, and you. Lu Li heard the words and hesitated slightly. She didnt expect the agreement was like that. She frowned. How could a star level being agree to be a bodyguard? Alice smiled and exined, Its due to me, Li. Then, Alice told her about how Lu Ze saved her. After all, she didnt tell Lu Li before because she didnt want Lu Li to worry. She let loose her feelings due to ying with Lu Ze for a whole day and let out what she had kept inside of her for so long to Lu Ze. Shepletely didnt expect that Lu Ze had a way to resolve it. Perhaps this was fate? Thinking about this, Alice nced at Lu Ze. Senior schoolmate was her savior. Now, her state would only get better and better. She no longer needed to keep it from Lu Li. Lu Li listened quietly withplicated eyes. Lu Li thought that Alice was just an ordinary girl. When Alice revealed that her dad was a star level being, she had her conjectures, but she didnt expect things were like this. She started dealing with that pressure since five. It mustve been very tough. Seeing Alices bright smile, Lu Li felt like she definitely wouldnt be able to do it. She wouldnt be able to constantly maintain a smile like that. She nodded. So thats it, Brother saved you... What else could she say? Alice was her only close friend. Lu Ze saved Alice. Of course, she was happy. But, this script didnt seem to be going right?! Alice already had a good impression of her brother. Now looking at this guys eyes, Lu Li felt things werent good. How should she deal with this? Why did this happen? For the first time, there was someone she liked. For the first time, she had a close friend. Shouldnt the twobined result in more happiness? Why did things be like this? So annoying! Its all Lu Zes fault!! Lu Li was very annoyed and nced at Lu Ze. Lu Ze was a little dumbfounded. What was this look? What did he do? Hearing this, Alice smiled. Yeah, Senior schoolmate saved me. It was like a dream! Then, she hugged Lu Li again. Hehe~ Li and Senior schoolmate are indeed siblings. Li went into my heart, and Senior schoolmate saved my life. Its so fortunate that I met you guys. Lu Lis eyes shed as she smiled and said, Alice, were actually not blood siblings. 1Hearing this, Alice couldnt react in time. Hmm? Then, she opened her eyes and mouth wide open while looking at the two in shock. Li, you guys arent blood siblings?! She looked at Lu Ze. Is that really so Senior schoolmate? Lu Ze smiled and nodded. He pointed at himself. Really, I was the one adopted. Since Lu Li didnt n to hide it, neither did he. Lu Li ignored Alices reaction and continued, By the way, this guy looked at me with a strange look when I left the shower this morning. What a psycho brother. ... Lu Ze felt Alices nce became strange. His mouth spasmed as he protested, I think my nce was very innocent! It was clearly the fault of the rabbit pajamas. Was it really appropriate to say this about him in front of Alice? Lu Ze felt his imagepletely copse in Alices eyes. Alice looked at the awkward Lu Ze and then at Lu Li, who had glimmering eyes. The two looked at each other and noticed something different. At this moment, Alice said, Li, lets go first. Were going to bete for school. Lu Li smiled and flicked her long hair while nodding, Mhm. Then, Alice waved her hand to Lu Ze. Senior schoolmate, Ill cook for you tonight, bye! Lu Lis body froze as she smiled even more gently at Lu Ze. Then, the two left. ncing at the two, Lu Ze felt that for some reason there wasnt something right. Was it a misperception? Lu Ze didnt ponder on it more. He was anticipating the dinner tonight. Alice was really nice! She just saidst night she would cook for him, and now, here she is today. Chapter 104 - Lu Wen Has an Idea

Chapter 104: Lu Wen Has an Idea

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Ze began cultivation again after Lu Li and Alice left. After one night of revision, fusing god art was much easier. There were many times that he was on the border of sess. However, even that border still meant failure. In one morning of cultivation, Lu Ze had umted quite some experience of failure. He casually had some breakfast and then went back to his room to keep practicing. After more than two hours, the cultivation finished. Lu Ze used the wind crystal ball from the huge green wolf he killedst night to keep learning wind god art. Then, he began to use faint red orbs to cultivate his body and spirit force. Time passed rapidly during cultivation and gradually, it was already night time. Lu Ze felt the crystal color in his body as well as the surging spirit force and smiled. He was improving every day. He loved this sort of life. It was very good. He got down from the bed and stretched his back before looking outside. The golden sunlight was nearly devoured by the darkness of night. Lu Ze scratched his head. He seemed to have cultivated too much today. Did they have dinner already? He really wanted to eat Alices dishes! He got out and went downstairs. Lu Ze found in surprise that Merlin was chatting with Lu Wen on the couch. Brother Merlin, let me tell you, Li has been sensible from a young age. Her grades are really good. I never really worried about her! Brother Lu Wen, let me tell you, my Alice is very considerate of me. She learned all my cooking wholeheartedly. Shes so nice that Im embarrassed~ 1Haha, Alice is so pretty. As a dad, Im always worried too many people would like her. Haha, Alice is so cute, there seems to be a lot of people liking her at school already. Lu Ze watched as these two keptplimenting their daughters... Retards! He even wanted tough. How old were they? Cant they be more mature?? They wereparing daughters! But he didnt expect Alices dad would get along with his dad so well. They were both daughter control freaks. He looked at the direction of the kitchen. The door was closed. It seemed Mum and Alice were inside. He wondered if Alice was there. He nced at the two on the couch, and his mouth spasmed. He rejected sitting next to them. He was cringing to death from how they wereplimenting their daughters. At this moment, Merlin looked at Lu Ze and said with a smile, Ze, you finished cultivation? Merlin looked quite favorably on Lu Ze. His talent and character were great. He was also hardworking. Of course, there was no negotiation regarding Alice! Lu Wen didnt notice Lu Ze at first. He turned around and smiled. Come, Ze, sit over. He didnt expect his son to be this familiar with a star level being. This made him quite proud. Seeing the two call him, Lu Ze could only walk over. He smiled at Merlin. Uncle, thank you for using such effort. With Merlin next door, he feltpletely safe about the safety of his family. Merlin smiled. Its nothing. You dont need to worry about your home now and can focus on cultivation. The human race needs young prodigies like you. At this moment, Lu Wen looked at Lu Ze and then Merlin. His eyes shed. He had a great idea. He apuded. Brother Merlin, Alice is a really nice kid. Shes understanding, good looking, and a good cook. Merlins eyes immediately lit up as he nced at Lu Wen with satisfaction. Oh ho You finally know how good my daughter is? You have some eyes~ Merlin felt great and proud. However, just at this moment, Lu Wen said, Brother Merlin, my Ze is pretty good too right? Im not bluffing. Hes talented, handsome, and hardworking. He has no bad habits and has huge potential. Although I cantpare with you, Brother Merlin, dont you reckon he can try being with Alice? He could rest assured if Lu Ze was with Alice. He quite liked Alice too. He was a prodigy indeed! Lu Ze: ??? He didnt dare to believe this. His dad went to such extremes to find him a girlfriend?? Merlin: !!! Oh shit! No wonder Lu Wen suddenly changed. There was a plot!! He was originally nning to eat at home tonight, but Alice said she wanted to cook for Lu Ze, this kid. Thats why he came! How could he agree to such things? Is he dreaming! He smiled and said, Brother Lu Wen, Alice is still too young. Wait a hundred years before talking about such things. Then, he saidfortingly, Brother Lu Wen, Zes talent is outstanding. You dont need to worry about him finding a girlfriend. Lu Wens mouth spasmed. Who was worried about him not finding a girlfriend?! He just felt if this continued, his baby girl would be robbed away! But since Merlin had no such intention, he couldnt force it. Although Merlin was much more amicable than imagined, the difference between them was still there. He needed to plot this slowly! The three chatted casually and soon, the kitchen doors opened. An intense aroma wafted in the air. It made Lu Zes eyes light up. Fu Shuya, Lu Li, and Alice came out bringing shining food. Fu Shuya nced at the three on the couch and called, Come eat. ... After dinner, Merlin looked at Lu Ze. Ze,e with me to the training ground. Theres one month before you go to the battlefield. During this one month, I wille morning and night to teach you. That way you can protect yourself. After all, Lu Ze is connected to Alices safety. Then, he nced at Alice and Lu Li. You twoe too. Since Alices god art bacsh is resolved, you can begin cultivation. Li has Zes supply of energy. All your potentials are huge. I will teach you cultivation. Alice heard this and her face blossomed with happiness. I can finally cultivate! Due to the bacsh of the source me god art, her cultivation had stayed at martial warrior level one. Now, she could finally cultivate! She was going to be stronger and pay back all those who sacrificed for her. And, many spirit foods required a high cultivation level to cook. That way, she could cook even tastier food for Senior schoolmate! Thinking about how greedy Lu Ze would be over her food, Alice smiled even more. Lu Lis eyes shed with excitement. She was going to work hard with the guidance of a star level being. That way, she wouldnt be too far from her brother, right? Chapter 105 - Thus, Merlin Felt Heart Ache

Chapter 105: Thus, Merlin Felt Heart Ache

1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In the training grounds, the lighting was sufficient to illuminate the surroundings. Lu Ze and Merlin stood facing each other. Lu Li and Alice were watching the two from the side. The most powerful force of the human race was the four divines. Their power was cosmic system state which was above star state. Star state was the strongest below the four divines. 2One could imagine how strong Merlin was. With such a powerful being teaching him, even Lu Ze felt very excited. Merlin stood with his hands behind his back. He sensed Alices look of admiration and felt proud. As a father, he was indeed the idol of admiration for his daughter! Hmph. Lu Ze was far from this! He smiled with the temperament of a grandmaster and slowly said, Ze, its only been a few days since the graduation trial, but there is spirit force circling the surface of your body. I believe youve broken through to spirit martial state. Therefore, your power should be about abstruse martial state level three or level four, right? Lu Ze heard this and scratched his head awkwardly. ording to his own estimates, his power should be beyond that. After all, his martial arts seemed to be jumping a bit fast. Other people went step by step, but currently, he seemed to have reached mortal evolution state? Plus, even at mortal evolution state, there seemed to be a gradual expansion of spirit force from aperture opening state to change the mortal body into a spirit body. It seemed that he was already a spirit body... What should he do? Looking at how Merlins face was full of confidence, Lu Ze wondered if he should say this. If he said it and embarrassed Merlin, would he get beaten up? Merlin saw that Lu Ze didnt speak and thought that Lu Ze was embarrassed about being seen through. Thus, he continued to speak with confidence, Ze, since you have already been on the martial arts website, I believe you know something about spirit martial state cultivation. Merlin then paused and said pridefully, But, thats the spirit martial state of ordinary people. The spirit martial state of prodigies must be stronger! You must have a solid foundation for every step of martial arts. The more the foundation, the more important it is. You did the first step very well. Your body refinements have all reached perfection, and youve even developed the martial body. You cant fall behind the next step, which is spirit martial state! Lu Ze: ... He felt that what Merlin said waspletely useless to him... What should he do? Should he say it? Seeing how invested Merlin was, Lu Ze felt embarrassed to interrupt him.... Ze, I dont know if youve learned about the states after spirit martial state. Spirit martial state is drawing chi into the body and storing the spirit chi in the dan tian. The higher level your body refinement, the purer you can refine spirit chi. Abstruse martial state is turning spirit chi into liquid. Be like water, abstruse and mysterious. Usually, if martial artists want to awaken god art, they have the greatest chance when they first breakthrough to abstruse martial state. Core martial state is turning spirit liquid into spirit core. You would have the potential to keep breaking through, but this is only if you have a good foundation from before and a shiny spirit core like a star. Then, Merlin nced at Lu Ze, who was immersed, as well as Lu Li and Alice, who were listening intently and smiled. Aperture opening state ispletely different from the previous ones! This is the most crucial representation of the importance of body refinement foundation! The higher the level of your body refinement, the more apertures you can open! Thus, the more spirit cores you can cultivate in these apertures. The human body has 810 apertures. If you open less than 360, then you have no hopes of reaching mortal evolution state. But! Thats the most ordinary mortal evolution state. For young duke level prodigies, they wouldnt choose to breakthrough if they had less than 800 apertures. They can only attain near-perfection spirit body if they have more than 800 apertures, and only that would allow them to pursue star state, cosmic system state, and even stronger states. Merlin praised, In the current generation of young dukes, only one person opened all the apertures, and thats Nangong Jing. Merlin looked at the three. Since you have the support of Zes energy, my requirement for all of you is to achieve perfect apertures! Merlin smiled at them and said. What? Do you have confidence? At this moment, Lu Ze felt he had to speak. He was a bit worried. Oh my! Apertures were thatplex? Would he be over? He didnt even know how many apertures he opened... What if it was less than 360? He scratched his head and said, Um, Uncle, I seem to have some problem. Merlin smiled slightly. Whats the problem? What sort of students did teachers like best? Of course, students who asked questions! Only then would they feel they werent teaching air. Lu Li and Alice also looked at Lu Ze, wondering what question he would ask. Lu Ze smiled awkwardly and answered, Um, I seem to be a spirit body already. Merlin: ??? Lu Li: ??? Alice: ??? The atmosphere fell silent as the three widened their eyes while looking at Lu Ze. Momentster, Merlin asked, What did you say? I didnt seem to hear it properly. He definitely felt he heard wrong. What did this bastard just say? Spirit body? Is it a simplification of spirit martial state body? He suddenly felt the name spirit body was problematic. Should he tell the education department to change the textbooks? Lu Zes mouth spasmed. Seeing how dazed Merlin was, he said with embarrassment, Uncle, I seem to have spirit force all over my body now. It is not stored in my dan tian or aperture. The atmosphere fell silent again. Merlins mouth twitched as he looked at Lu Ze silently. 1So, this guy was listening so intently before. What was he listening to? Lu Ze spoke awkwardly, Uncle, Im very worried. I dont know how many apertures I had when I broke through. Would I have broken through without opening any apertures? He asked carefully, Can I still be saved? Merlin looked at Lu Ze and suddenly covered his chest. He didnt want to talk. He felt a pain in his chest... Lu Li and Alice were also nervous hearing this. Alice pulled Merlin worriedly and said, Father, whats the condition of Senior schoolmate? Would he be okay? For some reason, looking at how worried his daughter was, his heart ached even more. This wasnt too good... He clenched his teeth and resisted the urge to beat Lu Ze up and said, He opened all the apertures! Chapter 106 - The Authors of History

Chapter 106: The Authors of History

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Opened all the apertures? Lu Ze said as he got slightly stunned. His eyes widened as he looked at Merlin in disbelief. Lu Li and Alice, on the other side, opened their eyes wide too. Surprise and joy were shing in their eyes. They turned their heads to look at Merlin as well. Merlin: ... Being stared at like this, Merlin felt his chest got heavier... But since Alice was curious, he exined formally, All the prodigies, who have spirit body before aperture opening state, have opened all their apertures. He nced at Lu Ze and continued, In the history of the human race, there are no more than five. Looking at how shocked they were, Merlin continued, Nangong Jing is the same as you. She had a spirit body before reaching aperture opening state. Merlins mouth spasmed. But Nangong Jing had a special god art called golden battle blood. When she broke through to abstruse martial state, her battle blood boiled and forcefully broke open all the apertures turning her body into a spirit body. Merlin praised, The girl of Nangong family is indeed quite amazing. You either seed or die from such methods. Such courage. At this moment, Alice looked at Lu Ze with admiration and said, If thats the case, Sister Jing became spirit body at abstruse martial state, but Senior schoolmate became spirit body at just spirit martial state! Senior schoolmate is so amazing! Lu Lis eyes shed with pride too. This fish-lipped Lu Ze was really strong... But she couldnt fall behind. She hoped she would stand by his side in the future, not behind him! Merlin: ... His mouth spasmed after seeing Alices look of admiration. He clearly told himself not to praise this kid in front of Alice! But he was too shocked that he couldnt hold his praise back. After all, from what the kid showed, he could be considered the most powerful prodigy in human history! As long as this kid didnt die, he would definitely be one of the strongest pirs of the human race! After all, the four divines had less than a thousand years left... If a cosmic system state couldnt appear within a thousand years in the human race, then... Thinking about this, Merlin felt immense pressure. He was currently one of the hopes of the human race, but due to the bacsh of Alices god art, he hadnt been able to go out to venture. In addition, due to devouring Alices source me, his cultivation level was even regressing. But there was nothing he could do about this. Alices god art was too powerful. Everyone had a sliver of hope. But now, this sliver of hope finally germinated. If it could bear fruit in the future, then the eminence of the human race was possible! Merlin looked silently at Lu Ze. This kid... Was a hope! But, his character was too unreliable. This kid wasughing like a dumb kid!! Lu Ze felt great right now. Was he that strong? Oh my! It would only be some time before reaching the peak of human life. He could even marry a white pretty rich girl. Alice and Lu Lis nce made him smile even more joyfully. At this moment, Merlin spoke seriously, Ze, since you have reached spirit body, then ordinary martial techniques are useless to you. You must remember, true power is power in every aspect. Body, spirit force, mental force, technique, and god art. Having a wed power would lead you to be targetted. As a young duke of the human race, you must be strong in all directions, stronger than anyone you meet from another race! Even for races friendly to us, you must not expose that god art that can produce energy. Otherwise, our entire human race would be in danger. He looked at Alice and Lu Li. You two remember this too. You must not speak of Lu Zes god art! Alice and Lu Li nodded seriously. They knew the severity of things. How could they spill it? Lu Ze nodded. The human race was united, and they treated prodigies the best they could. With how Alices parents and the entire hierarchy of the human race was sacrificing themselves to help Alice awaken her source me, he revealed the pocket hunting dimension in the form of god art. He trusted these people who would do anything for the prosperity of the human race. They were the authors of history. Of course, he wasnt going to tell other races. He was a smart guy! Merlin nodded and smiled. Within the race, you can give some to people you feel you can trust. Merlin felt it was a pity. Too bad Lu Zes power was too weak. When he bes stronger, perhaps the energy balls would be stronger? By then, perhaps the ancestors would have a chance of improving? The divines of the human race had sacrificed too much for the entire human race... All this could only wait until Lu Ze was stronger. Lu Ze smiled. If I have spares, I will. But of course, he would satisfy those close to him first. Alice and Lu Li nced at each other with some vignce andplexity. The winner hadnt been decided between them. They really didnt want Lu Ze to be affiliated with other girls due to this, but this was for the greater good. They couldnt say anything about this. This was annoying!! Lu Li was especially annoyed. She was clearly first! Thinking about this, Lu Lis eyes shed as she smiled gently to Lu Ze. Lu Ze suddenly felt chilly in his heart. Oh my! Who was cursing him! How could someone curse a man as handsome as him? Was there still reason in this world?! Receiving Lu Zes promise, Merlin smiled. You decide this yourself. Okay, since youre a spirit body, then, Ill spar with you. After spirit body, you have to learn the most suitablebat method for you. Merlins smile grew amicable. He was embarrassed, and Alice admired this guy. He had to beat this kid up. Otherwise, he wouldnt feel satisfied! Chapter 107 - The Usual Actions of the Two

Chapter 107: The Usual Actions of the Two

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Looking at Merlins amicable smile, Lu Zes mouth twitched. Sure enough, he guessed it! It seemed that embarrassment made Uncle hate him. Just look at his amicable smile, he harbored no good intentions at all! Lu Ze smiled awkwardly. Uncle, um, Ill go digest your teachings today. Ille to practice tomorrow? Although running away was shameful, it was still useful. At least, he could dodge the current wave? He would go cultivate in the pocket hunting dimension tonight. Tomorrow, he would be able to take more of a beating? Merlin grinned, his handsome face had a teasing look. Thats fine. Lu Ze got dazed and looked at Merlin in disbelief. Did Uncle really just want to teach him about an actual battle? Indeed, Uncle was a good person. He misunderstood! Just when Lu Ze felt touched and regretful, Merlin said, Well practice the entire morning tomorrow. You dont need to go to ss anyway. Lu Ze: ... Good person? Haha, what was he dreaming? Alice saw Lu Ze act like that and giggled. It was the first time she saw Senior schoolmate being scared. A different Senior schoolmate always felt interesting. She wanted to see more sides of Senior schoolmate in the future. Joyful, sadness, and everything. She all wanted to share it. 1Even Lu Li couldnt resist smiling. She thought of the day when Lu Zes talent showed. It was exactly the same expression as when he wanted to run away from sparring her. Thinking about how she saw his body that day, Lu Li couldnt resist blushing while raising her lips. At least, Alice definitely didnt get to see it. She had the upper hand! Lu Ze sighed and gave up struggling. It was just getting beaten up. He had plenty of experience in that. He rarely missed a beating in the pocket hunting dimension. He had good grasps of all sorts of positions. He was even confident in getting beaten. Lets do it, Uncle, he said. Seeing Lu Ze agree, Merlin smiled. His right hand waved up a pale me. It was hovering in the air, and the white me spread across space like a thinyer slowly enveloping the four of them. Immediately, space distorted, and the small space epassed by the mes started to expand into a one-kilometer radius space. Lu Ze and Lu Li opened their eyes wide in shock. One could do this?! Only Alice seemed very calm, clearly having experienced this already. Merlin exined, ary state martial artists are different from martial artists before mortal evolution state.ary states only need spirit force to survive. Space is no different from air toary states. As for star level martial artists, they could do some simple control of space. As he spoke, he waved his palm, and the space shrunk and expanded as he willed. He continued, Star state martial artists can use their bodies alone to jump space. Of course, with the power of star states, the jump distance is very short. They can only move within a. Lu Ze: ... Oh my, to him, within the was already huge. How was that short?! The horizons of a powerful being was indeed different from that of a noob. Merlin continued, With the power of a star state, one could establish an extendable space like this. However, the stability of this wontst beyond 10 km. Seeing Lu Ze shocked, Merlin actually felt a sense of joy. Today, he kept getting scared by this kid. This time, he finally got back at him?! But to him, this was just ordinary actions. After exining, Merlin smiled at Lu Ze. Come start. I almost cant wait... cough, I cant wait to teach you Ze. Lu Ze: ... You definitely wanted to say you couldnt wait to beat me up right?! Lu Ze saw that he couldnt escape, so he focused and went into battle state. Since he was going to get beaten up, it needed to be worth it! Lu Zes whole body turned into a crystal color. Green wind circted, and then, the two colors dulled down bing heavier. A terrifying power wave emitted from Lu Ze. It rattled the air and blew winds across this space. Lu Li and Alice opened their pretty eyes wide. They looked at Lu Ze in disbelief. Although they knew through the broadcast that Lu Ze was very strong, they couldnt feel it as deeply as in real life. Especially Lu Li who trained with Lu Ze every morning. She had never expected that when Lu Ze used full power, it would be at this state. Clearly, they were protected well by Merlin, but this power still made their magical instinct to resist. Strands of ck chi seeped off from Lu Lis body. It was her darkness god art. Meanwhile, Alice had a blue me rise up from her forehead that epassed her inside. When the bacsh receded and the awakening began again, Alice could use an extremely small portion of the source me. The two nced at each other and saw their respective god arts. Their eyes shed, and then, they smiled. Meanwhile, Merlin, who stood opposite Lu Ze, opened his eyes wide. Oh shit! Oh shit!! This kids wind element god art improved this much?! This spirit force wave, his cultivation level improved rapidly too!! He thought that Lu Ze only had abstruse martial state level three to level four power but now, this kid was abstruse martial state level five peak and almost abstruse martial state level six. Oh my, how many days has it been?? He was improving one level every day?? Did this kid attach a rocket on his ass?? 2Little did Merlin know that Lu Ze used 10,000 federal contribution points to buy the teachings on spirit force usage. After learning it, his power was already abstruse martial state level four peak. After learning the wind god art of the huge green wolf and improving his own, it was normal that his power reached abstruse martial state level five peak. To Lu Ze, this was an ordinary action. However, to Merlin, it was absurd. He thought this kid was at most abstruse martial state level three. This was over the top. He was getting face pped again. Once wasnt enough, he was pped again?? Merlin suddenly felt pain... Chapter 108 - Understanding Oneself

Chapter 108: Understanding Oneself

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Taking a deep breath, Merlin finally recovered from the pain. He showed a kind smile to Lu Ze. Come, the power I will use wont surpass yours. Lu Ze heard this and breathed easy. If Merlin didnt use more power than him, then even if he was a star state, he shouldnt be able to beat him up right?? Although it was a bit shameless, he felt he was quite strong. Thinking about this, Lu Ze felt assured and showed a happy smile. Uncle, Im going to attack! A green light shed in his eyes as he kicked the ground with his right leg. Not a single crack appeared on the ground that was enforced by the pale me. Lu Ze turned into a green flowing light. Air parted in Lu Zes wake as he instantly appeared on Merlins right. Forming a right fist with his hand, a terrifying green wind circted around the fist. Consequently, a crystal glow shed, and the terrifying power shook the space. Wind god art, crystal body, strength god art, spirit force. This was Lu Zes full power! Merlins eyes lit up a little. Although it was a bit premature, the kidsbat method was deviating from the martial artists before the mortal evolution state. This battle instinct was quite good too! Little did he know how many life and death battles Lu Ze experienced in the pocket hunting dimension. In order to survive tillst, there were all sorts of tragedies. Rumble!! The terrifying fist shook away the air. The fist force pressed towards Merlin, blowing his golden hair a little. Merlin smiled. White mes burned on his right palm. He reached out his palm and easily blocked the iing fist force. The fist was gently gripped, and a heavy thud was heard. The remaining energy shot in all directions, but the fist force waspletely dispersed. Lu Zes eyes widened in shock. Oh shit! This wasnt logical! Merlin, indeed, didnt use more power than him. How could he so easily stop his full-powered attack? Seeing Lu Ze shocked, Merlin grinned as he disappeared. Lu Zes eyes focused. Before he could react, he felt pain on his butt as he flew out. Thud! Lu Ze finally dispersed Merlins force and flipped,nding on the ground. Ouch... He touched his butt and immediately cried in pain. Oh my! This is over the line? He wasnt a little kid. He was a grown man! Alice seeing this couldnt resist covering her mouth andughing. Meanwhile, Lu Li calmly recorded this scene. Precious moments of my brother, recorded! 1Lu Zes eyes looked at Merlin with a hint of resentment. However, Merlin stood with his left hand behind him and said, Ze, I told you. Since you have a spirit body, then the physical body, spirit force, mental force, technique, and god art must all be strong. Only that is true power. Your attack looks menacing, but its not focused. The method of attack is coarse. Its like a little kid waving a huge sword around. Its weak. Lu Ze frowned. Then, what should I do, Uncle? Merlin smiled. Body, spirit force, and mental forceplement each other. Theyre the foundation. Meanwhile, technique and god art are your weapons. If your foundation isnt good enough, you cant unleash the power of your weapon. If your weapon isnt strong, then you cant reach full power no matter how strong your foundation is. After spirit transformation, you just need to spend time to use spirit force in order to strengthen your cells and your body. As for mental force, there is a specific mental cultivation method. The human race isnt one with exceptional mental talent. Some races have a naturally strong mental force. There exist even beings such as void spirit race that are purely mental force. To humans, a stronger body would bring a stronger mental force. Some prodigies have a natural advantage in this. For example Qiuyue Hesha, her seduction god art is an extremely strong mental force god art. At your current level, your body, spirit force, and mental force can be considered good. So, you need to spend more time on your technique and god art. Your use of physical force is quite good, but yourecking on the use of spirit force and mental force. You need to focus on these two. When you use all three to a good extent, your use and understanding of god art need to follow. That way, your attacks would be much more effective. One ounce of power and achieve the effect of ten. Lu Ze listened to this silently. After reaching perfect mastery of foundational martial technique, his technique of using physical power was quite good, but for spirit force, he just began cultivation. Although he bought the book online, it seemed that it didnt reach Uncles requirements. As for mental force, Lu Ze spent some time cultivating it. After all, the strength god art he learned was abination of physical force, mental force, and technique that allowed the power to multiply. But now, he only just learned the foundations of strength god art. He could only increase his power by one fold. It seemed he needed to work on that as well. Lu Ze set goals for himself. Right now, his body and cultivation level were passable He could put the focus of cultivation on the usage of spirit force, strength god art cultivation, and fusion of wind and fire god art. Oh my! When Lu Ze realized this, he was startled. He was that busy?? His brain was shaking! Even two thousand yearster, the saying of getting into uni would make life easy was fake. But as a new generation transmigrator, Lu Ze was an ambitious youth. Whether or not he could reach the pinnacle of human life and marry a white beautiful rich girl depended on this. After setting his targets, Lu Ze rubbed his head and smiled at Merlin. Thank you, Uncle. Luckily, Uncle taught him. Otherwise, if he cultivated alone, he would waste quite some time. Seeing that Lu Ze understood, Merlin nodded in satisfaction. You dont need to worry actually. With your current age, its rather... cough, its okay reaching this step. Oh my! He almostplimented this kid in front of Alice again! That would be adding points to this kid in her heart? He must not do that! Hold it in! Lu Ze: ... Uncle just wanted topliment him, right? Just be straight forward, why change halfway? This uncle was prideful? Lu Ze nced at Merlin and was speechless. Merlin got stunned from the strange look he got from Lu Ze. Did this kid have a misunderstanding? Chapter 109 - I Will Be Back!!

Chapter 109: I Will Be Back!!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After Merlin gave Lu Ze some pointers, he waved impatiently. Okay, that will do. Im going to teach Alice and Lu Li. You do what you need to do on your own. Teaching this kid was no way near as interesting as teaching his own daughter. Alice could finally cultivate. As a father, he needed to teach her well. Lu Ze: ??? He looked speechlessly at the impatient Merlin. He felt he was a student abandoned by the teacher. However, the things Merlin pointed out were rather valuable to Lu Ze. He had a clearer picture of the path he needed to take. Thinking about this, he happily went to find a ce to cultivate. Then, Merlin began teaching Alice and Lu Li. Both girls had their own god arts and Lu Zes energy for cultivation. Their potential was huge. Merlin was very hopeful of their future, so he was very strict too. At least, Lu Ze could frequently hear Merlins strict reproaches. After three hourster, it was 10 p.m. Merlin stopped and gently clenched his right hand. The white me dimension shrunk. Then, the mes flowed back into Merlins hands like water and disappeared. Then, Merlin smiled at them. That will be it for today. From now on, I will teach you guys every morning and night if theres nothing special going on. Lu Ze nodded. I understand, thank you, Uncle. It was just getting beaten up a few times every day. He wasnt worried. Lu Li smiled and said, Thank you, Uncle. The excitement was still in Alices eyes. This was the first time she felt her power growing. Of course, she was extremely happy. She hugged Lu Li and said, Li, were so close, so you dont need to be so polite to my father. Then she looked at Lu Ze. Same goes for Senior schoolmate. Hearing this, Merlins smile froze. Oh my! His cute little daughter was on the foreign side already. He didnt mind Lu Li, but he would never approve of Lu Ze, this bastard! Lu Lis eyes shed. This same goes for Senior schoolmate was very problematic. However, she still smiled. Uncle is an elder, I should be polite. Merlin heard this andughed. Li, youre good friends with Alice. You two need to help each other. You dont need to be so polite. Lu Li was slightly stunned. She then nodded, I understand, Uncle. Merlin nodded and then red at Lu Ze, making Lu Ze very bewildered. He was clearly just standing there, remaining silent. What did he do wrong?? Why did he feel Uncle hated him even more? His butt was still feeling the pain. Lu Ze fell into contemtion. This wasnt too good... In order to not get beaten up, he would have to work harder tonight! Merlin didnt mind Lu Zes reaction and said, Okay, Im taking Alice back. You guys rest early too. Alice smiled vibrantly and waved to Lu Ze and Lu Li, Senior schoolmate, Li, good night. Lu Ze and Lu Li looked at this lively person helplessly and waved too, Goodnight. Seeing the two leave, Lu Ze stretched and smiled at Lu Li. Lets go back. Lu Li flicked her long hair and nodded. Mhm. Leaving the training grounds, the night wind blew a strand of aroma to Lu Ze. He looked. Lu Lis long silky hair was waving in the air. Her slim figure seemed quite tempting under the starlight. He got dazed because of this. Lu Li nced at Lu Ze and raised her lips. She walked forward two steps to Lu Zes right front. Lu Ze saw the side of Lu Lis exquisite face. 1Just like this, the two walked back to the mansion. Returning to his room, Lu Ze exhaled and scratched his head. He looked at the dark room. Half a whileter, he started to sit on the bed. He closed his eyes and entered the pocket hunting dimension. Jungler is online! Then, Lu Ze began his routine battles. Every battle, he consciously tried to change his use of spirit force. ording to Merlins words, he needed to use every strand of spirit force to its maximum. At the same time, he started to practice physical techniques. Likewise, the practice of mental force, technique, and strength god art were continued too. After a day and night, the sun started to rise on the grass in again. Lu Ze turned into a flow of light. He dashed into the rabbit caves covered in blood. Behind him were four lions chasing him relentlessly. They spewed four fireballs at the cave. Rumble!! The fireball created this ear shocking explosion. Scorching waves swept past, down into the caves. The high temperature distorted the air where the me went, and the wall of the cave was charred. Lu Zes figure flickered as he rushed and bent over toward the cave. The wounds over his body made his face frown. Oh my! This is so painful! He wanted to ambush a solo red lion. However, its three pals came back so quickly. Thus, when he came to his senses, he found that he became the solo one. With some fancy struggles, Lu Ze survived under the attacks of the red lions and started running for his life. He portrayed the human and beast version of fast and furious. Eventually, while Lu Ze was running, he thought of the cute rabbits. He felt he could save himself by using their caves. Thus, this happened. The scorching wave wasing at his back. But! A real man wouldnt turn around to look at the explosion. He gritted his teeth and sped up, charging past a few hundred meters instantly into the rabbit caves. At this moment, the rabbits at home were dazed. Some were sleeping, some were dazing about, and some were doing something indescribably happy. Yet, the sudden explosion scared them all. Just when they looked up, a dark figure dashed into the cave, and with it came a red me wave. Before they could react, the figure left through the other tunnel. The huge mes inundated the cave like a flood. All the rabbits were roasted by the fire. Even Lu Ze couldnt resist drooling when he smelled this. Lu Ze gritted his teeth and charged out of the cave. Behind, the fire wave came out, but it could no longer harm Lu Ze. He instantly hid himself and snuck away. Just you wait, Ill be back!! Chapter 110 - Hunting isn’t limited to what is within your sight

Chapter 110: Hunting isnt limited to what is within your sight

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion A few dozen kilometers away, Lu Ze found another rabbit cave. He happily went in. Soon, strange sounds appeared in the cave, and then, it went silent again. Lu Ze endured severe pain all over his body and picked up the small group of light orbs from the ground. He waspletely relieved. It was extremely dangerous just now. He thought he could use the fire god art to stop the fire element of the red lions and use his wind god art and other means to kill them. However, he realized he was too na?ve. His fire god art could only weaken a part of the red lions fire god art. There was no way he could stop their god art for an instant like he did with the huge green wolf. Although he weakened the fire god art partially, and he was about equally matched with the red lion, facing it head-on, it was still too hard to kill it. Therefore, he was surrounded by itspanions. That was a gang bang... Thinking about this, Lu Zes wounds hurt even more. He took a slow breath and then turned into a spirit body. As long as it wasnt a serious injury, he could eventually recover. The smaller wounds were almostpletely healed. He just needed to hide here for a while. Of course, during this period of time, he was not in a daze. Time was money, my friend. Of course, he was going to use this time to revise what he did wrong before. Only if he kept revising and improving would he continue to make progress. Lu Ze forced himself to sit down. He closed his eyes and began cultivation. He mastered a part of spirit force control fromst time. His spirit force turned to strands, and it was easier to use them. They were more condensed too. Inside the spirit body, the spirit force turned into three spirit force strands that traversed between cells without obstruction. These strands have the thickness of thumbs. The spirit force strands circted inside the body, organs, skin, muscle, tendon, bone, and marrow, leaving their marks there. The more condensed, thin, and numerous the spirit force strands were, the stronger you were. Lu Ze had a small target. He would turn all the spirit force in his body to spirit force strands that have the size of a thumb when he needed to use them. Lu Ze ran the spirit force inside his body and extended his mental force throughout his body. He started to use the Chi Attraction Chant to exercise precise control. One had to admit that body, spirit force, and mental forceplemented each other. The stronger the body, the stronger the spirit force contained. The stronger the spirit force, the more it could strengthen the body. In order to use spirit force to strengthen the body, mental force was required to exercise control. If ones body was too strong while the mental force was not strong enough, the power of the body wouldnt be unleashed. If mental force was too strong while the physical body wasnt strong enough, the body wouldnt be able to contain the mental force. There was even the possibility of brains blowing up. Not one thing could be missed in the foundation. Soon, a few hours passed. The experience book he bought could only serve as a guide. The rest depended on himself. As Lu Ze focused on learning the use of spirit force during battle, Lu Ze soon made progress. The tidal wave-like spirit force in his body started to slowly form into spirit force strands. One, two, three... six. The spirit force strands swam and shed. They contained terrifying power but seemed to move so freely. However, the expenditure of mental force would increase ordingly. Soon, Lu Zes face was pale. Sweat appeared on his forehead. He slowly opened his eyes and breathed out. His dark eyes glimmered. With his current mental force, he could control about six. But even so, six were twice the three from before. Although his battle power wouldnt double, there were still improvements. After a brief rest, Lu Ze started learning body techniques and strength god art. ... Time flew by. When Lu Ze opened his eyes again, his wounds had healed quite a bit. He slowly stood up, lifting his hands and kicking his legs. He was quite satisfied. Although it was still a bit painful, he wasnt going to fight now. He just needed to survive the damage of the explosion. He happily tried the wind and fire fusion again. Explosions came from the rabbit caves again and again until Lu Ze left the pocket hunting dimension. When he opened his eyes again, he saw the dark room. A sliver of joy came from the bottom of his heart. As for why... He hadnt died in the pocket hunting dimension for three days in a row! How joyful was this? Although he spent most of his time in the rabbit caves these few days, it was for research. Thinking about this, Lu Ze suddenly felt he was an important figure in the grassy in. There was no way a red lion could beat him one on one. Oh my! Was he this strong already?! Thinking back to before when he first entered the pocket hunting dimension, he almost died while fighting a rabbit. He also ended up getting chased by arge wave of rabbits. Now, rabbits caves were his home. He coulde and go as he wished. The small green wolf that sent him away with wind des many times were annihted with one kick. He had already grown to such a level where he could dominate the grassy ins? Lu Ze felt prideful but sour. Who would know the pain of dying tens of times in all sorts of ways? Even he felt he was used to death! But soon, Lu Ze remembered the terrifying six-winged ck dragon, the huge golden eye, the unicorn, and the lizard... These animals were clearly very strong. Lu Ze felt that he could only think about going elsewhere when he could kill a pride of lions. He had thought about this before, but when he flew into the air and nced, there was only grass. Lu Zes current range of activity is only a part of the grass in. When he grew up to be a mature, merciless, and cool hunter, he would head out into the distance.

Comments (14)

VIEW ALL COMMENTSRate this chapterVote with Power Stone

Chapter 111: Tables Have Turned

1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Ze came back to his senses and suppressed his uncontroble thoughts. The future would wait until the future. He needed to cultivate first. If he didnt cultivate, he could only dream. Then, Lu Ze closed his eyes and began to cultivate. ... Time flew by rapidly, and ten days had already passed. It was a Sunday morning. Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes. A crystal color shed in his eyes as he raised his lips, showing a confident smile. Hahahahahaha! Im a prodigy~ Strength god art, it finally reached three times amplification today! This was the current limit his body could handle. He clenched his hands into a fist and dark crystal color shed. The nearby air vibrated. Six spirit force strands, triple power amplification. There was also new progress in wind and fire god art. These past ten days, Lu Zes improvements were tremendous! Of course, this was due to Merlins arduous teaching. Every morning and night, he would be beaten up in all directions! Just thinking about that pain, Lu Zes smile froze. But every time after he was beaten up, Merlin would point out his inadequacies. The experience of a star state being was very helpful to him. After all, although there were purple orbs that could help him increase his enlightenment, he was still feeling the road as he went. The teachings of a powerful being made his growth many times faster! However... Lu Ze felt his surging power. He was going to give Uncle a surprise... After breakfast, Lu Wen and Fu Shuya went to work. Lu Ze urged a confused Lu Li to the training grounds. She nced at Lu Ze strangely and said, Lu Ze, did your brain finally melt down? Its my first time seeing you so eager to get beaten up. Lu Zes mouth spasmed as his face went cold. Superficial! Big chest, no brain, long hair, short vision. You have it all! He forced himself not to speak of his improvements. He was going to shock everyone. The tables have turned today! Lu Li narrowed her eyes and flicked her long hair. Really? Lu Ze: ... For some reason, he felt quite nervous being looked at like this again. Did she do something? It was a misperception, right? Lu Ze shook his head. He felt he had been very carefultely. He shouldnt have fallen into her traps. Lu Li smiled gently. Lets go, Brother. Lu Ze nced at her again. He couldnt discern anything, so he left with her. At the training grounds, Merlin and Alice were already waiting there. Seeing Lu Ze and Lu Li, Alice showed a bright smile and waved her hands, Good morning! Senior schoolmate, Li! Merlin smiled. Since youre here, lets begin. He couldnt wait to stabilize the dimension as he smiled at Lu Ze. His happiness relied on beating Lu Ze every morning and night these few days. For some reason, it felt very good to beat this kid up. He could always use the best way to get hit. He seemed very experienced in getting hit. This made him very happy beating the kid up. Looking at how Alice admired him so much every day, his hands were even itchier. Lu Ze saw how Merlin couldnt wait and sneered on the inside. Pfft! He wasnt the same him as yesterday now! Today, he shall rise! But he kept a calm face. He couldnt let Uncle see this. Otherwise, what if this guy cheats? Inside the dimension, Lu Ze and Merlin stood opposite each other and began the sparring of a new day. Lu Li and Alice stood on the side, gazing at the fight. Although Lu Ze had been beaten up morning and night for these ten days, his progress was indeed fast. This made the two wonder what progress he would have today. Rumble!! In mid-air, Lu Zes entire body flowed with crystal glow. Green wind circted as his right leg whipped towards Merlin. The power in the attack was on a different levelpared to ten days ago. Right now, his power was almost abstruse martial state level seven. Merlin felt Lu Zes attack. His eyes shed as his face showed some more seriousness. Although he could beat this kid up every day, his progress was indeed fast. His right hand was covered in white mes as his palm weakened Lu Zes focused attack. At the same time, he used Lu Zes attack and floated back like a leaf, easily dissipating Lu Zes attack. Lu Zes eyes shed with cold light. His right leg tapped on the ground as he used wind god art to full power. He then chased after Merlin. Fist, palm, elbow. Lu Zes entire body turned into a weapon. Each attack shook the air as ripples spread across in all directions. When they touched the white me, they finally disappeared. Facing Lu Zes fierce attacks, Merlins serious look deepened further. Since he said he would use equal power, Merlin wasnt going to go back on his words. And, even if he kept that promise, he would have no problem suppressing this kid. At least for five days, this power was enough. Merlin shook Lu Ze away with a palm and smiled. It seems thats all your progress for today. Now, its my turn. Are you ready? Lu Ze smiled. Come at me, Uncle. Ill let this old guy know today What it means to dont abuse a poor person when he is young. Im going to get revenge for all the beating I took these past ten days! Merlin instantly appeared behind Lu Ze as his white med palm pressed towards Lu Zes back. Lu Ze felt the coldness in the scorching heat of the me. His eyes focused. Triple the power! Mental force surged. Crystal color shed in his cells. Lu Ze rxed his body as his strength increased another fold. At the same time, Lu Ze felt his exertion was increased many times whether it was mental force or stamina. There came slivers of pain all over his body. There was a price to pay for using this. The crystal color on his body suddenly shed and then receded. The powerful force shook the air. The fully unleashed Lu Ze shocked Lu Li and Alice as they opened their mouths wide and gazed at him in disbelief. Chapter 111 - Tables Have Turned

Chapter 111: Tables Have Turned

1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Ze came back to his senses and suppressed his uncontroble thoughts. The future would wait until the future. He needed to cultivate first. If he didnt cultivate, he could only dream. Then, Lu Ze closed his eyes and began to cultivate. ... Time flew by rapidly, and ten days had already passed. It was a Sunday morning. Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes. A crystal color shed in his eyes as he raised his lips, showing a confident smile. Hahahahahaha! Im a prodigy~ Strength god art, it finally reached three times amplification today! This was the current limit his body could handle. He clenched his hands into a fist and dark crystal color shed. The nearby air vibrated. Six spirit force strands, triple power amplification. There was also new progress in wind and fire god art. These past ten days, Lu Zes improvements were tremendous! Of course, this was due to Merlins arduous teaching. Every morning and night, he would be beaten up in all directions! Just thinking about that pain, Lu Zes smile froze. But every time after he was beaten up, Merlin would point out his inadequacies. The experience of a star state being was very helpful to him. After all, although there were purple orbs that could help him increase his enlightenment, he was still feeling the road as he went. The teachings of a powerful being made his growth many times faster! However... Lu Ze felt his surging power. He was going to give Uncle a surprise... After breakfast, Lu Wen and Fu Shuya went to work. Lu Ze urged a confused Lu Li to the training grounds. She nced at Lu Ze strangely and said, Lu Ze, did your brain finally melt down? Its my first time seeing you so eager to get beaten up. Lu Zes mouth spasmed as his face went cold. Superficial! Big chest, no brain, long hair, short vision. You have it all! He forced himself not to speak of his improvements. He was going to shock everyone. The tables have turned today! Lu Li narrowed her eyes and flicked her long hair. Really? Lu Ze: ... For some reason, he felt quite nervous being looked at like this again. Did she do something? It was a misperception, right? Lu Ze shook his head. He felt he had been very carefultely. He shouldnt have fallen into her traps. Lu Li smiled gently. Lets go, Brother. Lu Ze nced at her again. He couldnt discern anything, so he left with her. At the training grounds, Merlin and Alice were already waiting there. Seeing Lu Ze and Lu Li, Alice showed a bright smile and waved her hands, Good morning! Senior schoolmate, Li! Merlin smiled. Since youre here, lets begin. He couldnt wait to stabilize the dimension as he smiled at Lu Ze. His happiness relied on beating Lu Ze every morning and night these few days. For some reason, it felt very good to beat this kid up. He could always use the best way to get hit. He seemed very experienced in getting hit. This made him very happy beating the kid up. Looking at how Alice admired him so much every day, his hands were even itchier. Lu Ze saw how Merlin couldnt wait and sneered on the inside. Pfft! He wasnt the same him as yesterday now! Today, he shall rise! But he kept a calm face. He couldnt let Uncle see this. Otherwise, what if this guy cheats? Inside the dimension, Lu Ze and Merlin stood opposite each other and began the sparring of a new day. Lu Li and Alice stood on the side, gazing at the fight. Although Lu Ze had been beaten up morning and night for these ten days, his progress was indeed fast. This made the two wonder what progress he would have today. Rumble!! In mid-air, Lu Zes entire body flowed with crystal glow. Green wind circted as his right leg whipped towards Merlin. The power in the attack was on a different levelpared to ten days ago. Right now, his power was almost abstruse martial state level seven. Merlin felt Lu Zes attack. His eyes shed as his face showed some more seriousness. Although he could beat this kid up every day, his progress was indeed fast. His right hand was covered in white mes as his palm weakened Lu Zes focused attack. At the same time, he used Lu Zes attack and floated back like a leaf, easily dissipating Lu Zes attack. Lu Zes eyes shed with cold light. His right leg tapped on the ground as he used wind god art to full power. He then chased after Merlin. Fist, palm, elbow. Lu Zes entire body turned into a weapon. Each attack shook the air as ripples spread across in all directions. When they touched the white me, they finally disappeared. Facing Lu Zes fierce attacks, Merlins serious look deepened further. Since he said he would use equal power, Merlin wasnt going to go back on his words. And, even if he kept that promise, he would have no problem suppressing this kid. At least for five days, this power was enough. Merlin shook Lu Ze away with a palm and smiled. It seems thats all your progress for today. Now, its my turn. Are you ready? Lu Ze smiled. Come at me, Uncle. Ill let this old guy know today What it means to dont abuse a poor person when he is young. Im going to get revenge for all the beating I took these past ten days! Merlin instantly appeared behind Lu Ze as his white med palm pressed towards Lu Zes back. Lu Ze felt the coldness in the scorching heat of the me. His eyes focused. Triple the power! Mental force surged. Crystal color shed in his cells. Lu Ze rxed his body as his strength increased another fold. At the same time, Lu Ze felt his exertion was increased many times whether it was mental force or stamina. There came slivers of pain all over his body. There was a price to pay for using this. The crystal color on his body suddenly shed and then receded. The powerful force shook the air. The fully unleashed Lu Ze shocked Lu Li and Alice as they opened their mouths wide and gazed at him in disbelief. Chapter 112 - This Person is So Shameless

Chapter 112: This Person is So Shameless

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Ze suddenly became much stronger in an instant. Naturally, not only were Lu Li and Alice shocked but so was Merlin. Merlins mouth twitched. Oh shit! His face was instantly pped. Just before, he felt confident that at least for five days, this degree of power was enough. He was ready to find an excuse to increase his power on the fourth day, and then, he could keep beating this kid up. Now, whats going on??? Did he improve his strength god art again? This kids power was almost abstruse martial state level eight now, right? Plus during this time, the kid kept improving his battle technique. Merlin suddenly didnt feel so confident anymore. With such a current level of power, Merlin found that he might not be able to suppress Lu Ze. He might even have some trouble. Lu Ze felt the attack behind himing closer. A green light shed in his eyes. His body turned into the wind as he disappeared from the spot. The next moment, he appeared on Merlins side and punched. Rumble!! With the sound of the furious roar of a dragon, the green fist force carried this relentless momentum towards Merlin. White mes circted around Merlins body. His right palm struck out towards the green fist force. Rumble!! An even more shocking explosion sounded. Green and white light shed, filling this not so big dimension. The shocked away air turned into waves that spread in all directions. Even Lu Li and Alice, who were being protected by Merlin, could feel this power. They looked nervously at the center of the battle, wanting to know the situation. When the green and white light slowly disappeared, Lu Li and Alice gasped in disbelief. Beneath the head-on collision, Merlin and Lu Ze took a step back each! Although Merlin just used a power equivalent to that of Lu Zes cultivation level, Merlin was still a star state being. Even at the same level of cultivation power, the technique and knowledge of god art were almost equivalent to the extreme of that cultivation level. Yet, Lu Ze could fight evenly with him. This meant that Lu Zes power at this level was pretty much full. Alices eyes shed with admiration as she murmured, Senior schoolmate, is so strong. Meanwhile, Lu Li quickly started recording sneakily. Except this time, the content was different from before. Lu Ze was quite handsome today. At this moment, Lu Ze nced at Merlin and raised his lips, feeling proud of himself. Just when he nned to speak, he found that Merlin disappeared. Lu Ze immediately felt things werent good. He tensed up, ready to defend with full power. Just at this moment, he suddenly felt his hand was grabbed. Then, he lost control of his body. He spun up and down in the air. It was so fast that his thought and eyes couldnt keep up. Even his stomach rumbled. Not, not good... His brain was shaking. After some time, Lu Ze was finally put down. He just felt the sky was still spinning. His legs softened as he sat down but even after that, Lu Ze still felt he was spinning. He quicklyid down. Oh my! This was scary!! He was so shameless! He was bullying the noob. At this moment, he heard a happy voice. Alice, Im going to a restaurant. Do you want toe with Dad? Dad you go, Ill cultivate here with Li and Senior schoolmate. Oh... Even Lu Ze, whose brain was shaking, could hear the disappointment in Merlins tone. Then, Merlin left the training ground. At this moment, Alice and Li came over worriedly. Are you okay? Lu Ze shook his head. I want to vomit a little. I feel you two are spinning. I just need a little time to recover. Alice said apologetically, Senior schoolmate, sorry. Father abused you like this. Ill cook you some good food! Immediately, Lu Zes eyes lit up and said, Really?! Instantly, Lu Ze felt that everything that happened was worth it. He wanted to eat Alices exquisite cooking. Seeing how happy Lu Ze was, Alice narrowed her eyes and smiled. Mhm! Senior schoolmate can eat whatever you want. Oh really?? That was great! He had quite some ingredients left. It was best that he had one of each... Seeing how excited Lu Ze was and how Alice was smiling, Lu Li felt annoyed. It was just food. Did he need to be this excited?? She wanted to cook good food, but she found that her talent really was not high in this area. She tried a few times secretly, but she couldnt cook edible food. This made her desperate. But... Lu Li calmly saved the clip from today and smiled. 3Subsequently, Alice and Lu Li began cultivation while Lu Ze continued to stay dizzy. Soon, Lu Ze stopped feeling dizzy and got up. He carefully sensed his situation. His legs were still soft but it wasnt a huge problem. Then, he looked at Lu Li and Alice. With Merlins teachings and his energy, their improvements were rapid. At this moment, Lu Li hadpleted seven small perfect states, and her darkness god art improved too. Alice just needed to awaken the source me, and her cultivation level would naturally increase. She was a level five martial warrior now. They worked on cultivation very hard. The tasks Merlin gave them wasnt easy, but they would clench their teeth and finish it every day. Seeing the two cultivate, Lu Ze didnt bother interrupting them. He left the training grounds, returned to his room and began cultivation. Spirit force, strength god art. Both have reached the maximum of his current state, so Lu Ze ced his focus on wind and fire. He used a wind element crystal ball and began cultivation. ... A few hourster, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes and exhaled. He got up with some anticipation. It was dinner time! Chapter 113 - Doing Something Significant

Chapter 113: Doing Something Significant

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Opening the door, Lu Ze went downstairs. He immediately smelled an intense aroma that made people drool. Alice and Lu Li were carrying all sorts of shiny dishes to the dinner table, filling it. Lu Ze quickly went up sycophantically and said with a smile, Um, you two have worked hard. Ill help too. Lu Li nced at Lu Ze speechlessly and said inly, Its all brought to the table already. Alice smiled and said, We were nning to go up to call Senior schoolmate. Lu Zes mouth spasmed and he smiled awkwardly. He felt like he always did nothing. Was he a bit toozy? 1Thus, his eyes lit up as he took out the bowls and utensils from the kitchen. Ill scoop rice for you guys! Alice smiled. Thank you, Senior schoolmate! Lu Li nced at Lu Ze and raised her lips. She nodded gently. Mhm. After they all sat down, Alice kept picking food for Lu Ze. Senior schoolmate, this golden crisp is really good! I used a yellow crystal vine. Really! Let me try! Senior schoolmate, Senior schoolmate, this roast rib is really good too! Mhmmmm, its really good! Lu Ze was extremely touched. Alice was a really gentle and considerate girl. Most importantly, she knew how to cook! If possible, he really wanted to marry her. By the way, would he have a chance if he confessed? Alice seemed to be pretty good to him? He wondered if it was because he saved her life or she liked him. And.... Lu Zes eyes flickered, and he didnt think much about it anymore. On the other side, Lu Li felt annoyed seeing how grateful Lu Ze was. What right did the two have to be this close?? One was her brother, and one was her best friend. Why did she feel abandoned?? It was all Lu Zes fault! All he does is eat. Is it even that good?! Lu Li bit hard into the golden crisp, and then, her face froze. Damn, damn it... its really good... This made her angrier. Why didnt she have the talent for cooking spirit food?? Why was this guy such a foodie?! After finishing a piece of golden crisp, Lu Li nced at the satisfied Lu Ze and gritted her teeth. She grabbed a piece of the golden crisp and passed it over. Here, Brother, have one. Lu Ze looked at it and got dazed. Huh? This person was Lu Li? What a joke. She would pick food for him? Looking at how dazed Lu Ze was, Lu Li felt angrier. She showed a gentle smile and said, Brother, Lis raised hand is very tired. Whats wrong with a sister picking food for her brother? Lu Zes heart went cold. He quickly grabbed it and bit into it and smiled. Its good. Thank you, Li! It doesnt seem poisonous... ... its even a bit sweet? Meanwhile, Alices hand that picked a piece of rib shivered. She looked at Lu Li. The two nced at each other and looked away. Their eyes were a bitplicated. Alice smiled. Senior schoolmate and Li are really close siblings. Then, she ced the meat in Lu Zes bowl. Senior schoolmate, Im going to eat, you can pick food yourself. Lu Ze nodded. Okay, thank you, Alice. Alice hadnt even eaten and only picked food for him. Shes too nice... Then, everyone finished the food in silence. Afterward, Lu Ze took the initiative to wash the dishes. Some people ask when do men mature? 5Some people say it is when men feel that washing dishes is blissful. After that, Lu Ze swept the ground. The two were no longer here. They probably went to cultivate or stayed in Lu Lis room. Lu Ze went back upstairs to cultivate again. He was still learning wind god art. He used the wind crystal balls, one after another. Soon, Lu Ze noticed that his wind god art learnings reached a bottleneck. Clearly, the wind god art of the huge green wolf was only at this level. Because Lu Ze didnt have the confidence to kill red fire lions these few days, he didnt use the fire crystal balls. His usage of the strength god art, wind god art, and spirit force had all reached the limit. Now, Lu Ze was ready to improve his spirit force cultivation level and his body. He had arge number of red orbs from the huge green wolves. These were enough for a few days. After using the red orb, Lu Ze cultivated the Chi Attraction Chant. .. At night, Lu Ze was beaten up again. He went back to his room speechlessly. That shameless dude knew that the original power wasnt enough to beat him up. So, he shamelessly used the excuse of giving him more pressure to increase his power. Thus, Lu Ze was beaten up in all directions again. Shameless! Sitting on the bed, Lu Ze closed his eyes. In the pocket hunting dimension, Lu Ze felt the familiar chi and smiled. Ever since he became strong, his waist was no longer sore while his legs didnt hurt anymore in the pocket hunting dimension. He wasnt even scared of death. After all, other than some extreme situations, it was really hard for him to die in this region. Using the wind god art, Lu Ze found a few rabbit holes and harvested a wave of small red orbs from the cute rabbits. These were for Lu Li and Alice. Then, Lu Zes eyes focused. Today, he was going to something significant! He was going to prove that he was now a mature hunter who could be cold and merciless. 1Thats right, he was going to hunt the evil forces of this inthe red lions. These lions have smashed him with fireballs countless times. They were too evil. Using the wind god art, Lu Ze started to search for his prey. Momentster, Lu Ze saw a red lion that was over two meters tall not far away. It had a strong sleek figure. Its red fur seemed to be burning with mes. Of course, most importantly, it was alone! Lu Ze extended his wind god art and ensured that it had no friends within a two-kilometer radius. Thus, Lu Zes smile grew evil. Crystal color shed, green wind circted, and then, the light receded. Instantly, Lu Ze opened a triple increase in power. This was his current strongest power. It was abstruse martial state level eight. The red lion sensed Lu Zes force. Its hair jumped up as it looked vigntly at Lu Ze. It barred its teeth and slightly lowered its body, positioning itself in an offensive mode. Chapter 114 - Feeling a little confident

Chapter 114: Feeling a little confident

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Somewhere on a vast and enormous grasnd, a human and a lion had a standoff. Ferocious tides of force erupted from the two, pressing down dozens of meters of the surrounding grass. Roar! The red lion roared. Within its mouth, searing red mes gathered, growing into a fireball with the size of a bucket. The fireball kept spinning. The power inside seemed like a dormant volcano that could erupt at any time. The lion spat, and the fireball shot at Lu Ze. The grass along the way was instantly burned to dust. At the same time, the ground turned ck, and the air suddenly rose in temperature. The attack was really fierce. A green light shed on Lu Zes right hand as a spinning wind appeared. The whirlwind grew bigger and bigger as its power grew stronger. Everywhere it went, grass tore apart and earth flipped. Rumble!! The fireball and wind shed. Terrifying power shot everywhere as a thunderous explosion came. Fire waves and wind des shed in all directions. The wind around Lu Ze blocked the fire waves and wind des. His eyes went cold as he bent his knees. Rumble!! The ground was trampled, cracking as a huge ditch appeared below Lu Zes feet. His body used the repulsion force as well as wind god art to almost instantly appear above the head of the red lion. Die!! Lu Zes eyes were hideous. He stepped down with his right leg. The swirling wind spun around it, tearing the air apart. This was Lu Zes full-powered attack. Roar!! The hurricane even sliced off some fur from the lion. The lion bared its teeth again, showing its frosty fangs. The red spirit light around it suddenly burst. It was as if the fire was submitting to it. It burned vigorously before condensing into a me armor. Thud! Lu Ze kicked on the me armor. The armor cracked and turned into mes that shot off. However, the armor blocked Lu Zes attack for an instant, and the red lion got away. Rumble! The kicknded where the red lion was, and a huge ditch formed. Lu Zes eyes shed, his legs kicked the ground again, chasing after the red lion. He found that the red lion was extremely strong, but its speed seemed slower than him. The lion roared furiously as its mes suddenly burned a few meters high and turned the surrounding ten meters of grass to ash. Then, it charged at Lu Ze. The searing mes burned Lu Zes crystal body, making it shine even brighter. His right fist clenched tight and smashed at the lion. The lion raised its right w and formed an even bigger me w pping at Lu Ze. The w and fist shed. Fire waves and whirlwinds swept in all directions again. The two paused for an instant and disappeared. They reappeared a few hundred meters away. Then, there was another sh. Rumble! Rumble!! In a few minutes, Lu Ze shed tens of times with the lion. The surrounding kilometers of grass turned to scorched earth covered with ditches. Some of them smelled like cooked meat. Which unlucky animal was roasted? After another sh, Lu Ze and the lion stopped with a few hundred meters in between each other. They stared deadly at each other, and the atmosphere was tense. Lu Ze gulped some saliva as his cold eyes moved. It smells really good... He wanted to eat. Quite some fur was cracked open on the red lion. Blood trickled down, making sizzling sounds on the scorched Earth. Lu Ze grinned. Even if he didnt use fire god art to interfere with the red lions fire god art, he could still suppress it. If he kept fighting, he could kill the red lion before his body copsed from the overuse of strength god art. The current him was pretty much the top hunter of this region! The lion sensed Lu Zes ridicule and opened its hideous mouth, making a low roar again. The mes on his body surged, rising nearly ten meters high and twisting the surrounding air. Lu Ze licked his lips as the wind circting him sped up into a hurricane. The two shed again. Rumble! Rumble!! Rumble!!! Momentster, there was a wail. Lu Zes right palm turned into a de. A vibrant green wind de with a length of 100 meters tore open the lions red mes and sliced hard on its body. Its red fur, tough muscles, strong bones, and scorching blood sshed in the air as the lion fell heavily to the ground. Lu Ze instantly appeared next to the lion that was struggling to stand up. The wind de sliced, and its huge head fell to the ground. This powerful lion finally lost its life force. Lu Ze looked at the lion that slowly turned to dust and breathed easy. Then, he raised his lips and showed a smile. I, Lu Ze, am mature! Im strong! Very invincible! Not too good... I feel a little confident! Lu Ze felt very happy. At least currently, the red lion was the strongest animal here except for those passing by masters. Yet, the strongest animal had fallen to his wind des! He, Lu Ze, was the big boss of this grassy in! Lu Ze picked up the fire crystal balls, red orbs, and purple orbs. He was full of ambition. The question now was: Should he keep hunting huge green wolves or red lions? Lu Ze was distressed for a while. At this moment, a few heavy growls sounded. Lu Ze instantly tensed up and looked around nervously. He saw five red lions looking at him with bad intentions. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. He was too excited before that he didnt even realize he was surrounded now. He took a deep breath and calmed down his aching body that had been sore due to the use of tripled power for too long. Dont worry. The problem isnt big. Lu Ze felt he could still save himself. At least, he didnt use his fire god art. Chapter 115 - Causing Extreme Discomfort

Chapter 115: Causing Extreme Difort

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Five pirs of me rose up in the grassy ins. Lu Ze, who was surrounded in the middle, sweated. It was really hot! Red mes burned in the bottom of his eyes. Then, the five me pirs eased up a little. But even so, Lu Ze still frowned. It wasnt easy trying to interfere with five red lions at the same time. Lu Zes eyes narrowed as a crystal color shone. A green light shed, and thrice the power was opened, entering his strongest state in an instant. Due to frequent use of the strength god art, the pain in his body was bing more noticeable. Every part was painful. But since he was surrounded by five evils, he couldnt give up. He would charge first! If he couldnt beat them, then he would run! Sensing terrifying powering from Lu Zes skinny body, the five lions became cautious. Roar!! The mes from the lions turned into fireballs and shot at Lu Ze. A green light shed, and Lu Ze instantly charged into the sky, dodging the fireball strikes. Ten, terrifying explosion sounded behind him. When Lu Ze turned around, there was nearly a hundred-meterrge crater at where he was. Oh my! The five fireball jutsu was this terrifying! Quantity changes resulted in qualitative changes! Before Lu Ze finished sighing, five me ws struck down at him. Lu Zes eyes went cold. His body sunk, and he instantly appeared on the ground. Facing these lions, who had extremely powerful long-range attacks, he might as well stay on the ground and run if he couldnt fly extremely high. But if he did fly high... Lu Ze couldnt resist thinking about the green wolf that was picked up like a bug by the huge golden eagle. 1Erm... never mind... staying alive was more important. If he really encountered the golden eagle, he wouldnt even be able to run. The instant Lu Zended, red mes shed in Lu Zes eyes, and the me pir of the lion nearest to him shook. It became unstable. It was hard to interfere with five at once but just interfering one was clearly effective. Lu Ze tapped on the ground as his body turned into the wind, disappearing from the spot. When he appeared again, he was at the left stomach of a red lion. He clenched his right fist into a punch and just nned to punch out when he felt this scorching heat from his own left. He nced and found that the nearest lion to this one had appeared next to him. It pped at him with a huge me w. Feeling the terrifying power from the w, Lu Zes mouth spasmed. Fuck! This teamwork was over the line. His attack was clearly surprising, but the lions knew such tactics? That wasnt it. He felt that the farther lions wereing over rapidly. In less than an instant, he would be surrounded again. Lu Ze resolutely gave up attacking. He wasnt confident he could beat this lion to submission with one punch, but the w from the other lion was enough to heavily injure him. If he was heavily injured, he would be surrounded and toyed. No! He was a mature hunter now! He wouldnt make such mistakes! Lu Ze disappeared and once again broke free from their gang. The only advantage Lu Ze had now was that he was faster than the lions. As soon as he got away, a green light shed in Lu Zes eyes as thousands of green wind des appeared. With the press of his palm, a few hundred struck at the other four lions while the remaining thousand attacked the lion which was furthest away from the rest. At the same time, the fire burned in Lu Zes green light. The me pir of the main target became unstable. Sensing the huge threat, the main lion roared in worry. The other four lions roared and used all their power trying to smash away the wind des to help their trapped friend. But! This was just the setup! Lu Ze resisted the power vacuum of just using his full power explosively and burst out again. His muscles were shaking. Blood seeped out from his body. Lu Ze was using every ounce of power he had. Rumble!! His body followed the thousand wind des and charged at the focused lion. Crystal color burst around his body. The green light shed around Lu Zes right hand as he punched. The green fist force struck on the red lion. There was the sound of bones cracking. The lion wailed as his body was carried in the air, by the huge force forming an arc, and fell heavily tens of meters away. Lu Ze coughed. His eyes shed with hideousness as he once again appeared next to the heavily injured lion. Vibrant green wind de shed, and the red lion lost its life. In a short instant, Lu Ze burst his power relentlessly and killed another red lion. At this moment, the other lions finally broke free from the wind des. Seeing their pal killed, they roared ferociously and charged at Lu Ze. Seeing this, Lu Ze felt bitter. One limit-breaking burst already made him feel depleted. He quickly picked up all the light orbs and dashed. Find a rabbit hole first! As soon as a Lu Ze ran a few hundred meters, a terrifying pressure rushed toward his direction. Lu Zes already heavily injured body spat blood from this pressure. At this moment, a vibrant red mended a few hundred meters in front of Lu Ze. Then, the mes slowly disappeared and a nearly four-meter tall, huge red lion appeared from the mes. Its beast eyes contained mes. It had a powerful and sturdy body, as well as dense me-like fur. There was a blood jade-like 30 centimeters horn on the top of its head. It looked very ferocious. Looking at this lion, Lu Zes hairs jumped up. Countless battles have trained his senses, and they told him this lion was extremely strong! The four ferocious lions, who chased Lu Ze, saw this red horned lion. They immediately ran to the horned lion tamely and rubbed themselves against the lion. Lu Ze: ??? He blinked his eyes looking at the tame lions in disbelief. Oh shit! Were these really the lions that tried to kill him?! Subsequently, Lu Zesplexion changed. He nced at the horned lion that had a thick mane. He then shifted his eyes to the four small lions that had no mane. Oh my! Could this be a male lion and female lionesses?? 1Lu Ze looked at the domineering male lion, and his mouth spasmed. 1Cough, it had quite the harem. This must be the dream of countless men! Suddenly, a bright red me instantly ignited from his body. Then, Lu Ze sunk into darkness. When he regained his vision, he was in his room again. Lu Ze was sweating, and his body was convulsing with pain. This me was so much stronger than the mes of the female lions. Even with his current body, he died on the spot. This hatred, he will remember it! Momentster, Lu Ze recovered slowly. He breathed, sat down, and began his cultivation. Chapter 116 - Kid, I’m Here

Chapter 116: Kid, Im Here

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In the early morning, the chirping sounds of some unknown birds can be heard from outside the window. A warm ray of sunlight and a light breeze entered the room. The sun shone softly on Lu Zes handsome face, making him frown. The spirit chi in the void was dragged into his body non-stop, eventually filling his body up. Every cell was filled with the waves of spirit force. Then, Lu Ze opened his eyes. The green light shed, and mes burned at the bottom of his eyes. He slowly exhaled. His breath carried some scorching chi, as though containing some sparks. He clenched his hands and felt the power circting in his body. Lu Ze smiled. He opened his hands. mes burned on the left hand while the wind circted on the right hand. Then, the mes from the left hand turned into a red flowing light and fused with the wind in his right hand. The fusion process was very natural. Then, the me grew bigger with the breeze of the wind. Gradually, it enveloped Lu Zes entire hand. The wind and the fire seemed to be entwined. They relied on each other and empowered each other. It had been 20 days since he was burned to ash by that horned lion. Now, Lu Ze had improved in all aspects, whether it was the body, spirit force, mental force, god art, or technique. He didnt leave anything behind. At this moment, hisbat power had reached core martial state level two. That didnt count his explosive power when he fused wind and fire god art. A month ago, Lu Zesbat power was only abstruse martial state level two. A monthter, hisbat power improved a whole big state! Although Lu Ze was a spirit body now, this improvement was still a bit absurd. The me disintegrated, and the wind dispersed. Lu Ze got up and stretched his back. He looked at the clear sky and raised his lips. There was some anticipation in his eyes. Today, Nangong Jing wasing to pick him up. He was about to head to the battlefield! There definitely was anxiety. That was the battlefield. There would be bodies everywhere. Lives meant nothing, and if one werent strong enough, it would be a ce of no return. But Lu Ze still had some anticipation. ording to what Merlin said, he could be a second lieutenant with his current power as long as he had the military merit to back it up. Of course, being a student, he would only have a position with no authority. ording to Merlin, students usually went to regions that werent too intense. Usually, there wouldnt beary states. Plus, he was just a new uni student, his missions would definitely be rather easy. With his power, it should be pretty easy to stay alive if he stayed cautious. Lu Ze went to the bathroom, cleaned himself, and proceeded downstairs. Downstairs, Lu Wen, Fu Shuya, and Lu Li were already waiting for him. The food was ready on the table. Fu Shuya looked at him in aplicated manner. Good boy, youve really made up your mind? Fu Shuya and Lu Wen knew that Lu Ze was going to the battlefield, wherein there was always death. Fu Shuya was worried. But her boy had grown up. He made his own decision, and she decided to respect that. Lu Ze grinned. Mhm, dont worry, Mother. Your son is a man who cane and go as he pleases in the insectoids tide. The small battlefield is nothing. Lu Wen sneered, Although I heard your power is quite strong, dont get cocky. The fastest to die on the battlefield are those ignorant new recruits like you Before Lu Wen even finished, Fu Shuya instantly subjugated him, My good boy is leaving, cant you say something nice?? Lu Wens mouth spasmed. He was clearly reminding Lu Ze. Could he be med? Seeing his dad feeling wronged, Lu Ze felt happy. 3His dad always had a thing against him. Now, karma got him. But, he nodded genuinely towards his dads teachings. I know. I will be careful. Seeing Lu Ze nod, Lu Wen breathed easy. Although he didnt show it, it didnt mean he wasnt worried. Lu Li also looked worriedly at him. Lu Ze, you must be careful. Lu Ze hesitated slowly and looked at Lu Li. He smiled and nodded, Mhm, dont worry. Okay, have your breakfast. Your teacher ising in the morning right? See if you have left anything behind. Pack your things, dont let your teacher wait. Fu Shuya said as everyone began eating. After breakfast, Fu Shuya started checking Lu Zes belongings. Half an hourter, Fu Shuya nodded happily after ensuring nothing was left behind. At this moment, Merlin and Alice came in. Alice came to Lu Ze and smiled. Senior schoolmate, the battlefield is dangerous. You must be careful. With a smile, Lu Ze replied, Dont worry. Merlin said, Kid, as long as you dont get too cocky on the battlefield, youll be fine with your power. Lu Ze nodded and looked seriously at Merlin. Thank you for your teaching, Uncle. Without Merlins teaching, he would never progress that fast. Seeing how serious Lu Ze was, Merlin was stunned. 2He didnt expect that the unreliable Lu Ze still had a serious side to him. Then, he nodded and smiled, Youre a prodigy of the human race. I should teach you. Plus... Merlin didnt say it, but the rest of them knew, except Lu Wen and Fu Shuya. The two were too weak. It was no good letting them know. Merlin looked at Lu Ze. Dont weaken the honor of the human race at the battlefield! Lu Ze grinned. Dont worry, Ill give those aliens an eye-opener. Merlin nodded with satisfaction. At this moment, Lu Zes phone rung. Lu Ze took it out and saw it was a message from Iron Fist Judgement: Kid, Im here. Lu Ze was surprised and looked around but found no shipnding in the yard. At this moment, a figure jumped down from the sky into the yard. Seeing this, everyone came to the yard. It was Nangong Jing. She had the same exquisite face from the video call. A slightly raised eyebrow, tall figure, long ck hair, and brown casuals with an ordinary pair of jeans. She still looked a little tipsy Chapter 117 - Gifts

Chapter 117: Gifts

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When the crowd walked out of the gate, Nangong Jing looked over tipsily. However, when she saw the golden-haired Merlin, she blinked her eyes in a daze. Then, Alice smiled and waved her hand, Sister Jing, long time no see! Nangong Jing looked over and saw Alices familiar smile and blue hair. She was suddenly excited and immediately woke up from her tipsy state. She scratched her head with some embarrassment and nodded at Merlin and Alice. Uncle Merlin, Alice, what are you guys doing here? Long time no see. Merlin nodded. Its been five years right? I didnt expect to see you here today. Jing, you havent changed at all. Alice smiled too. Did Sister Jing just finish drinking? Nangong Jings mouth spasmed. Her awkwardness grew deeper. 1As a high-level spirit chef, of course, Merlin stored quite some beautiful wine. Before, she even tried to get Alice to steal some precious wines from Merlin, so she could taste them. But at that time, Alice was only 11 years old, so she ran to Merlin to directly ask him. She still remembered how Merlin looked at her after her n failed. Lu Wen and Fu Shuya saw that Merlin and Alice seemed to know Nangong Jing and blinked their eyes. With a smile, Lu Wen asked, Brother Merlin, you guys know each other? Merlin nodded. Our two families are very close. The family rtions at the top of the human race were usually very close. After all, their main target was for the human race to get stronger and survive better in the universe. Although there might be somepetition in resources, everyone helped each other all in all. When the source me of Alice bacshed, the powerful beings of several other families helped. Nangong family helped the most. Then, Nangong Jing nced at Lu Ze and then looked at Merlin. She pointed her finger at Lu Ze in shock. Uncle Merlin, this kid is your disciple? Merlin spoke, No, I just taught him for a few days. My disciples are Alice and Lu Li. Merlin then pointed at Alice and Lu Li. It was best that Lu Ze stayed as far away from him as possible. Lu Ze: ??? He was beaten up so many times, and now, he was just abandoned like that? But Merlin still said, Be careful when you guys go to the battlefield. Even prodigies needed to go to the battlefield. How could one grow to a real powerhouse without experiencing interster warfare? Without experiencing war, how could one understand the harshness of the universe and protect the human race? The prodigies prepared by the schools arent for show. They need to be responsible for the future of the human race. Therefore, people needed to serve the military after graduating the university. Most human race prodigies chose to join the military or be adventurers to explore the vast outposts of the milky way gxy. Some choose to join other departments. Of course, there are some who choose to join corporations or be the protectorate of a family after military service. But once the situation became serious for the human race, all of the powerful beings needed to enter the battlefield unconditionally. If one died during the war, the human race had the best welfare system to look after such a persons family. Nangong Jing nodded. I will look after him. On the battlefield, prodigies had no special treatment. Everything was done in terms of military merit. Even aary state would have nomanding authority if he was a new recruit. Otherwise, one mistake and countless soldiers would die. They were students, and this was their entrance test, so it was better. The danger was very low. With Nangong Jings promise, Merlin nodded. The atmosphere fell silent. Lu Wen, Fu Shuya, Lu Li, and Alice looked at Lu Ze with some worry. Feeling this, Lu Ze scratched his head and smiled. Im going. Dont worry, I will call back. With the current technology level, quantummunication was enough to provide coverage in the entire gxy. Some higher-level civilizations even had the method tomunicate throughout the entire universe, but that wasnt something the human race could understand. 1Lu Wen nodded and didnt speak. Fu Shuyas eyes were teary. This was the first time her child was leaving alone, and it was the battlefield. No mother could feel rest assured. She nodded and touched Lu Zes face, Good boy, you must stay safe. Lu Ze nodded and grinned. Dont worry, I promise Ille back safe. Lu Li flicked her long hair and said, Lu Ze. Lu Ze looked over with confusion. Hmm? Her eyes shed as she looked away with embarrassment. She then took out a cute doll. The doll was round like a ball. It was ck and white and looked quite cute. Lu Ze looked at the familiar shape, and his mouth spasmed. Oh my! It was a panda! Lu Ze nced at Lu Li with a strange look. This is? Lu Li blushed from Lu Zes gaze before eventually saying with annoyance, Apparently, this is the national treasure of a country called China during the Earth era. It can bring good luck. Dont you think its cute? This was her most treasured doll. What was his look? Lu Zes mouth spasmed. Sensing Lu Lis annoyance, he quickly nodded. Its cute, very cute! He just didnt expect a girl like Lu Li would like dolls. Lu Li handed the panda doll over and looked up at Lu Ze. I hope this can bring you good luck. Seeing her genuine look, Lu Ze took it and nodded. I will look after it. Lu Li nodded and spoke very softly, Mhm, have a safe trip brother. Mhm, dont worry. Then, Alice took out a blue storage ring and gave it to Lu Ze. She smiled and said, Senior schoolmate, this is my gift! Lu Ze: ??? Was she that wealthy?? Giving storage rings? And, giving a ring felt strange. It wasnt just Lu Ze. Everyone else looked strangely at Alice. Merlin especially, his face changed. He felt his precious daughter was getting further and further away from him. Alice smiled. Senior schoolmate likes good food. Its my spirit food. You can take it out and eat. Hearing this, Lu Zes eyes lit up. Feeling touched, he looked at Alice as he took the storage ring. Thank you, Alice! Indeed, Alice was very caring! Seeing how touched Lu Ze was when he heard spirit food, everyone was speechless. Even Nangong Jing was speechless. From the broadcast during the graduation trial, she knew this kid was a foodie. She just didnt expect it to be this absurd. Lu Ze smiled. Im going then. Everything was packed. Lu Ze also gave all the energy balls of the rabbits and green wolves to Lu Li and Alice. It was enough for quite a while. The next time he came back would be a few monthster. He would bring them more light orbs. Everyone nodded and stopped talking. Then, Lu Ze looked at Nangong Jing who stood there waiting with her hands in her pockets. Ms. Nangong, lets go. Wheres the flying ship? Nangong Jing smiled. You can fly, right? Keep up. Then, a gleam of golden light shed across her body, and she flew up. Lu Ze also flew up with her. Seeing the two leave, everyone fell silent for a while before going back to their own things. Chapter 118 - Don’t Act Too Cocky and You Can Live Long

Chapter 118: Dont Act Too Cocky and You Can Live Long

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Ze flew in the sky with Nangong Jing for about 2 kilometers high and passed through the thickyer of clouds. Then, he saw a space ship stationed in the air. It was more than 50 meters long and shaped like a water drop. It waspletely dark and hadplicated golden prints inscribed on it. It seemed very luxurious. Nangong Jing took Lu Ze to the space ship, and the doors opened itself. Then, Nangong Jing said, Come in. Lu Ze nodded and followed. As soon as he did, Lu Ze looked around with curiosity. A private spaceship. This was simr to a top luxury car back on the Earth era. Nangong Jing saw this and grinned with a bit of pride. What do you think? Not bad, right? My private spaceship? The attack and defense systems can reachary state. Its speed is very high too. From here to the Shar system battlefield, were going to only take six days. Lu Ze didnt know how far the battlefield was, but just the attack and defense systems reachingary state scared him a bit. This was a private space ship, not a warship. Nangong Jing kept introducing as she took Lu Ze down the corridor. At the end of the hallway, a door opened, revealing a 100 square meter room. It was decorated like a living room. There was a couch, as well as a tea table, screen, bar, and gaming console. As a young duke, she was secretly ying games? At this moment, there was already someone sitting on the couch. She was ying a popr gctic warfare game. She seemed quite excited right now. Lu Ze looked at the short hair and rather gender-neutral exquisite face. It was Lin Ling, whom he hadnt seen for a month. Seeing how excited she was ying games, Lu Zes mouth spasmed. Why were these people all ying games?? This was not okay? At least, bring him one! At this moment, Lin Ling seemed to have heard the door. She pressed the pause button and looked over. When she saw Nangong Jing and Lu Ze, her bright eyes lit up as she smiled. Lu Ze, long time no see! Lu Ze smiled and nodded. Indeed. Then, he walked in with Nangong Jing. Nangong Jing took out a bottle of wine from the bar and turned on autopilot before putting her jacket down, revealing a ck tight jumper. Then, she threw herself on the couch. She snuggled and found afortable spot before filling her mouth with wine. Gulping down, she gasped in satisfaction. Her actions were so smooth that she seemed like a single old man who came home from work. Lin Ling was clearly used to this. She smiled at Lu Ze. Lu Ze, have you been cultivating a lot? Lets spar in the virtual reality? Lu Ze was slightly surprised. Theres a virtual reality pod here? At this moment, the slightly red face Nangong Jing said with pride, Of course! I spent a lot of effort decorating the Golden Whirl. How can it not have something like virtual reality? Then, she smiled. By the way,st time, I seemed to have told you to reach some state? Abstruse martial state level eight, right? Lu Ze: ... Oh my, so she was nning this back then. At that time, she said high level abstruse martial state. Level seven and above were considered high level, but right now, she just said abstruse martial state level eight? She nned this already! Luckily, he was very strong right now. He had reached core martial state level two. Otherwise, he would really be a bit worried. Nangong Jing looked at Lu Ze and smiled with evil intent. This guy spoke the title of Iron Fist Duke in front of all those people. Hes probably ready to get beaten up, right? She immediately jumped up and said with anticipation, Lets go to the virtual reality room. Im going to check your cultivation progress. Lin Ling also got up. Lets go. I also want to spar with you. She was very prideful. Although she lost to Lu Zest time, it didnt mean she admitted defeat. She had improved a lot during this period. Although she probably was still no match for Lu Ze, the difference wouldnt be as huge asst time. Since two girls invited him to spar, he wasnt going to retreat as he was a man. It was just sparring. Lu Ze didnt mind. The three came to a small room on the side. There were four virtual reality pods inside. They entered one of them separately and went into an established training ground. It was a vast space of several kilometers. The three appeared simultaneously. Nangong Jing grinned at Lu Ze. Come, dont be scared. Ill be gentle. Lu Ze: ... Just looking at her eyes, Lu Ze knew that he would be hanged and whipped. Lu Ze scratched his head and smiled. Teacher Nangong, you said you wanted to test if my power reached abstruse martial state level eight, right? Then, you must set a rule, right? Otherwise, Im going to get beaten up by you for a long time? After hearing him, Nangong Jing was a little surprised. She felt quite satisfied in her heart. This kid knew well. He already knew he couldnt escape getting beaten up. She nodded. Okay, in that case, Ill use abstruse martial state level eight power. How about it? Hearing this, Lu Zes smile grew very amicable. Teacher Nangong is really a fair and nice teacher. Under the same grade of power, even Merlin, a star state being, couldnt take advantage of Lu Ze, much less Nangong Jing? Seeing the smile on Lu Zes face, Lin Lings eyes shed. Then, she looked at Lu Ze in disbelief. Did this guy improve more than her? Nangong Jing called again impatiently. I agreed. Can we begin? Lu Ze nodded. Come. Then, crystal color shed around his body while green wind circted around him. He just used abstruse martial state level eight power too. He was scared that he acted too cocky and made Nangong Jing annoyed. Then, she would use full power to give him a beating. This had happened many times the past month while he sparred with Merlin. From all those beatings, he learned a life lesson. Dont act too cocky, and one can live long! 2 Chapter 119 - Teacher Nangong is Indeed a Magnificent Woman

Chapter 119: Teacher Nangong is Indeed a Magnificent Woman

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After feeling the pressure from Lu Zes body, Nangong Jings eyes widened slightly. There was a trace of surprise in her eyes. She thought it was already impressive that Lu Ze could reach abstruse martial state level seven, but he actually reached abstruse martial state level eight. Such talent was almost on par with her. Her talent can be ranked at the very top even amongst the young dukes. This meant that Lu Zes talent was top amongst young dukes. However, this wasnt going to stop her determination in beating this kid up. She would let this kid know: Some things were extremely important for a young girl who was 18 years and 142 months old!! 8She raised a brow as a strand of golden color circted. Then, a terrifying power burst out, shaking the surrounding space. Seeing this, Lu Ze was slightly stunned. He thought his power was vtile, butpared to Nangong Jing, he was a little brother. There seemed to be this golden war beast contained in the golden light. Sensing their terrifying power, Lin Lings pretty face went pale. She retreated a few hundred meters before her heavy chest felt normal. She stared at the two without blinking. There were shock and disbelief in her eyes. Although she seemed very jovial now, she had spent her month on the battlefield. She had multiple near-death experiences just because she didnt want to lose. Even so, she was only abstruse martial state level two. From one month, she went from spirit martial state level four to abstruse martial state level two. This was monstrous to others, but after knowing what she went through, it felt reasonable. 1Many military officers invited her to stay in the military on multiple asions, and her cultivation resources would be supplied by the military. However, she still rejected it. After all, Lu Ze jumping down from the skies and killing tides of insectoids with a wave of a palm was too shocking. Her current target was to surpass Lu Ze. But even so, her progresspared to Lu Ze was little. Nangong Jings eyes went cold as she grinned. Kid, Im attacking. She stepped on the ground and an explosion sounded. Nangong Jings figure turned into a blur and instantly appeared next to Lu Ze. Bright golden light shed on her fist, and a terrifying power came down. Lu Zes hairs stood up. Oh shit! This person! Even at the same level of power, her closebat skills were definitely stronger than Uncle Merlin! At least, Merlin, at the same level of power, didnt give Lu Ze that much pressure. If this pink and soft looking fist came down on him, he would probably explode on the spot. Lu Zes eyes went cold. His hands turned into palms that stopped before Nangong Jings small fists. Thud!! The fist and palm shed. There was just a sliver of a thud. The disruptions in the air were very subtle. It seemed like the two were just ying around. But Lu Ze felt the most pain. Oh my! What was with her power? It didnt spill a single bit. All of her power was used on the edge of the de. Just this punch tore open Lu Zes defenses mercilessly as its force entered his body. A crystal color shed across Lu Zes body. The spirit force contained in every cell rushed and annihted the faint golden fist force that Nangong Jing shot into his body. At the same time, Lu Ze used her power to draw back. He waved his hands, and his mouth spasmed in pain. 1She was very strong! It had almost been two months since he first fought Nangong Jing. At that time, Nangong Jing was only a 12-year-old little girl. He was almost killed on the spot by those little fists. Yet this time, using the same level of power, he still didnt seem to be able to beat her. At the same time, Nangong Jings shock was not lower than Lu Zes. Although they were both using abstruse martial state level eight power, their understanding of power was definitely not the same. Otherwise, how could she agree to Lu Zes request? Her goal was to beat Lu Ze up. But, she didnt expect that her full-powered punch, which used her power to the extremenot wasting a single ounceonly pushed back Lu Ze?? She originally wanted to subjugate Lu Ze with one punch and then beat him up! This didnt go ording to her n! Clearly, both sides felt the other was very strong. Their eyes focused again. Lu Ze thought, Should he secretly increase his power? Otherwise, he might really get beaten up? But with Nangong Jings power, she could definitely sense it if he used more power. ... Wait! He never said that he was abstruse martial state level eight! So what if he used more power?? That was reasonable! Thinking about this, Lu Ze wasnt worried. Since abstruse martial state level eight wasnt enough, he would add his learnings of wind god art. If he could run fast, he might not need to get bashed? At this moment, Nangong Jings eyes shed too. She had tried her best under the restrictions and still couldnt beat him up. That didnt feel good. Should she add some power? If she did, the kid probably couldnt tell right? 1Thinking about this, Nangong Jing wasnt worried too. The two finished thinking and smiled at each other with confidence. Then Lu Ze smiled. Teacher Nangong is so strong. Youre indeed one of the two beautiful prodigies of the human race. Youre pretty, kind, and strong. Youre really a magnificent woman. Although he already had a n, Lu Ze felt that if heplimented her she might let him go? Nangong Jing was surprised at his words, and then, she smiled and said, Lu Ze, youre pretty good too. I believe you can survive under my fists. Now you rememberplimenting me?? Eat my iron fist judgment first!! Lu Ze: ... Tactical failure. Didnt people say girls likedpliments? This alcoholic is probably a fake girl right?? Chapter 120 - This Person Has No Hopes

Chapter 120: This Person Has No Hopes

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Just when Lu Ze felt sad that hispliment tactic had failed, Nangong Jing disappeared again. The next moment, that small fist with golden light appeared before Lu Ze. It looked just like an ordinary fist with no terrifying pressure, but the dangerous chi contained inside made Lu Ze sweat cold. His eyes narrowed as his entire body tensed. Oh shit! She didnt use full power? Did she add more power because he didnt get beaten up? She just said she would only use abstruse martial state level eight power. This battle power was a bit over the line. Lu Ze didnt have time to think. Barely dodging Nangong Jings fist, a green light flowed in his eyes as he turned into the wind and disappeared. The fist struck air, and the power finally exploded. Rumble!! It was like the roar of a dragon. The small fist exerted a force that pushed the air away and rushed through more than a few hundred meters. This force was terrifying that it made Lu Zes heartbeat stop. Oh my! If that fist came down on him, he would probably be over. Yet, Nangong Jing raised a brow. She was a bit shocked. This kids wind god art grew stronger?? Did that mean he didnt use full power before? Hmm, this speed... Its like a running rabbit! Nangong Jings eyes shed. She was hesitating. If Lu Ze had such speed, she might really not be able to hit Lu Ze. Should she add some more power? She was the young duke of the human race! She didnt expect to not have taken care of this kid even after cheating. She felt a bit embarrassed. But, it wasnt so easy to dodge her iron fist judgment!! At this moment, Lu Ze looked at Nangong Jing. Suddenly, her force rose again. She shot off the ground with an explosion. Then, her speed increased quite a bit. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. 1Oh shit! She sped up again??? This was over the top! Feeling that terrifying pressure, Lu Ze increased his wind god art once again. Thus, on the open martial arts ground, Nangong Jing chased Lu Ze. Their figures shed. Each time they appeared, one could see Nangong Jing punch, and then Lu Ze would burst in speed to dodge the punch. The punch would create an air tunnel of a few hundred meters. This terrifying force made Lin Ling open her eyes very wide in disbelief. Before when they were just at abstruse martial state speed, she could still see it but now, she had to use her god art to see the battle. This... is at least core martial state speed, right?! Lu Ze was that strong? Lin Ling bit her lips. They had the same time, but he was this much stronger! Lu Ze was sweating cold. He found that he had used his wind god art to the extreme, but Nangong Jing could still keep up with him. This wasnt right??? Was Nangong Jing really that strong? Meanwhile, Nangong Jing was quite stunned. She had used power far surpassing abstruse martial state level eight. It was almost at her abstruse martial state peak stage power. She could chase after ordinary core martial states with this speed. Yet, she still couldnt catch Lu Ze! With his speed, even core martial state level one wouldnt be able to chase after him? Should she use some god art? Did she care about her face?? At this moment, Lu Ze suddenly yelled, Teacher Nangong, are you cheating?! Nangong Jing stiffened and then stopped. She scratched her head and looked away before shouting unhappily, How can I cheat?? Youre joking! Lu Ze: ... Did she not know how to lie? He looked speechlessly at the awkward Nangong Jing... Lu Ze said, Teacher Nangong, my power has reached your requirements right? He wasnt going to fight anymore. If they kept fighting, she would definitely increase her power. He didnt want to be chased around. Hearing this, Nangong Jing wanted to argue, but she couldnt find an excuse. After all, he did reach her requirements and even surpassed it. She couldnt break her words? At this moment, Lin Ling walked over. She grinned at Lu Ze. Lu Ze, youre so much stronger. Your power is probably at core martial state right? Lu Ze smiled. My god art improved quite a lot. If its spirit force cultivation level, Im probably not as good as you. If it was just spirit force cultivation level, Lu Ze was only at low abstruse martial state level. His main strengths were his crystal body and his knowledge of the wind god art and strength god art. All thesebined gave him abat power of around core martial state level two. Just then, he was forced to use everything except strength god art. As for wind and fire fusion god art, it wouldntst long, so it couldnt be counted as his regr power. Lin Ling smiled. It seems the difference between us is still huge. I wont spar with you for now. When Im confident I can beat you, Ill spar with you! Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling in shock. Her goal was huge. She wanted to beat him? However, Lu Ze felt that she probably wouldnt be able to do so her entire life. But since she had such goals, of course, Lu Ze wasnt going to crush her. He nodded. Mhm, you can fight me whenever you want. Just dont cry when you lose. Lin Ling rolled her eyes. Im not a weak girl. Then, Nangong Jing said, In that case, lets go out. They returned to the living room. Nangong Jing studied Lu Ze curiously. Her nce made Lu Ze quite embarrassed. He looked at Nangong Jing speechlessly and said, Why are you looking at me like this? Nangong Jingid on the couch and drank some wine before smiling. Your talent should be probably ranked at the top, even amongst young dukes. You progressed this much in such a short time. Lu Ze smiled. How about it? Dont you feel youre lucky to get an excellent student like me? Nangong Jing smiled and got up. I still remember you calling my title. Im wrong! Please let me go, Teacher Nangong. Im your good student that was lost for 18 years! Lu Ze surrendered immediately. He dodged the bullet today, but it didnt mean he could dodge it every time. Cowering to the end was the best! Seeing this, Nangong Jing and Lin Lings mouth spasmed. This person... was a lost cause. At this moment, Lin Ling said, Sister Jing, how do I beat the campaign at Blood Roof system? Nangong Jing looked at the screen in shock .Youre already at Blood Roof system? Lu Ze looked over curiously. The screen showed a dark universe with countless spaceships floating. Some were the familiar human race ships. Some were pitch ck with hideously sharp corners and spikes. There seemed to be a red magma glowing in the center. He didnt know which race these ships belonged to. The ships of the two sides spat terrifying energy cannons. Every moment, ships were being destroyed, turning into waste in the space. Chapter 121 - Our Path of Conquest is the Stars and Seas

Chapter 121: Our Path of Conquest is the Stars and Seas

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Although this was just shown on the screen, the scene was still extremely shocking. The game was very immersive. At this moment, Lin Ling did something, and a small figure flew out from a huge ship of the human race. Lu Ze looked at the figure with shock. That was a vacuum space! Although he knewary states and above could fly in space, this was the first time he saw it. Living beings, as long as they were strong enough, could survive in any environment in the universe just with their body. Humans were the same. When this figure appeared, an even shocking scene appeared. On the screen, the figure was erged. It was a 3D outlined man, resembling a real person. He held a faint purple long sword. The man twisted his wrist, and a few kilometer-long, terrifying sword ray shed and sliced an enemy ship in half. Lu Ze looked at this in a daze. This person... was too strong. He casually destroyed a ship?! After an attack, the mans eyes went cold. It seemed he was determined to kill. His body disappeared. Lu Ze couldnt capture his movements at all. Then, ships exploded one by one. Instantly, tens of ships had turned to dust. Lu Zes heart skipped fast after seeing this. It was no wonder that powerful beings were the supporting pirs of civilization. Even if there were destructive weapons, it would still be difficult to target the powerful being. And, his destructive power was too terrifying. He was more agile than spaceships and had stronger attacks. After breaking more than a hundred ships, two more figures appeared in the space. These two figures were different from humans. They werepletely ck while burning with mes. Such mes didnt quench even in the vacuum of space. When these two appeared, Lin Ling tried to use the space ships to stall one of them and let the man kill one first. However, the spaceships were too slow. The two figures disappeared at the same time and so did the man. Then, terrifying power ravaged in space. The nearby ships were caught in the ripples. Some lost their power and some exploded. The battlested a long time. Lin Ling kept trying to use her ships to do something, but they were too slow forary state martial artists. The screen showed that one day had passed in the game. During this day, the enemy ships became defensive while the human ships took the offensive. But when the battle between the threeary states stopped, only the two aliens remained. One only had a broken arm, and the other waspletely unharmed. Clearly, the man had been killed. Then, with the help of twoary states, the human ships were quickly crippled. Lin Ling sighed and groaned. Sister Jing, the human race only has one powerful being, and the battleships are the most ordinary ones. They dont even have weapons againstary states. This campaign is impossible. She felt that she had participated in quite a few small-scale wars this month, but this war had no hopes of victory. Nangong Jing looked at the defeat screen withplicated eyes before drinking more. After she was satisfied she said, Yeah, impossible. Then, she continued, Thisary state is Lieutenant General Liang Chengzhe from 1300 years ago. At that time, the human race didnt have that manyary states like now. If we encounter a fleet with twoary states, were pretty much over unless we have a prodigy who can do a 1v2 (one versus two). Our ships were very technologically behind. If you want to win such a campaign... Nangong Jings eyes shed with coldness. Perhaps, there is hope if all ships went up and self-destructed. Lu Ze and Lin Ling looked at Nangong Jing speechlessly. Then, Nangong Jing smiled. At that time, the human race was still weak, and thats why we were like that. The ck me race in the campaign has been beaten to the ground by us in real life. Lu Ze looked at the two speechlessly and said, This isnt a game? He thought it was a fictional game. Lin Ling smiled. It is, but its a real campaign from before. You can train yourmanding skills. Lin Lings eyes shed. Her target was to be the first female marshal of the federation! This required a deep understanding ofmanding warfare. Lu Ze nodded. Oh. As a pure fighter, he knew nothing of schemes. If he was strong to the point that he could subjugate the entire cosmos with one hand, who would dare to touch the human race? Instead of wasting your brains on that, you might as well cultivate. 1After all, his pocket hunting dimension was so strong. It would be a waste not to focus on cultivation. Seeing Lu Ze wasnt interested, Lin Ling bared her lips and kept ying while Nangong Jing drank wine. In a short while, she finished six bottles. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. Sensing Lu Zes gaze, she handed the bottle over. Do you want some? Lu Ze answered, ... You can have it. He speechlessly packed up the wine bottles and came to the window. The ship was rather fast, he couldnt see Lanjiang at all now. Lu Ze looked out into the vast mesmerizing cosmos. He was nervous and yet excited. Our path of conquest is the and seas! This was the 12th line he wanted to say the most when he was immature. Lu Ze felt this was very in line with the atmosphere now. At this moment, Nangong Jing came over with her wine bottle and stood next to Lu Ze. She drank some more first. She smiled at Lu Ze. How is it? The universe is very big right? Lu Ze nodded. Mhm. Nangong Jing patted Lu Zes shoulder. This is only the milky way gxy! The entire universe is much bigger than imagined! Then, her eyes seemed full of hope When I break through toary state, Im going to leave the Milky Way gxy and go on an adventure. I will be very strong and thene back! Then, Nangong Jing threw the wine bottle and pointed out at the cosmos and smiled Our path of conquest is the and seas! Lu Ze: .... Oh my! Doesnt she feel embarrassed? Even Lu Ze didnt say such things now! Chapter 122 - Fire Tree and Flame

Chapter 122: Fire Tree and me

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Ze saw the aspiration in Nangong Jings eyes and asked curiously, Teacher Nangong, what level are you now? Nangong Jing replied with a smile, Still mortal evolution state. When all the cells in my body contain seeds, I can enterary state. Lu Ze: ... He felt it was best that he didnt tell her he had reached aplete spirit body. 1However, he didnt haveary seeds in his cells as his spirit force cultivation level was too low. Nangong Jing grinned. What? Youre asking about my level. Do you want to catch up to me? With a smile, Lu Ze said, Doesnt Teacher Nangong believe it? You said my talent is quite good. Perhaps, I can really catch up to you. Nangong Jing looked outside at the distant stars and said, If you really can catch up to me, then thats good. I will be happy for you. Lu Ze widened his eyes. Those words were much more mature than before. Soon, the ship went into warp drive flight. The three went to their own rooms and started cultivation. They could rest, but they must not leave behind cultivation. Lu Ze closed his eyes and entered the pocket hunting dimension again. It was still the grassy ins. 20 days ago, Lu Ze thought he was invincible in the grass, and then, he realized he was too naive. The tall red horned lion taught him a lesson. After that, Lu Ze had thought about hunting new beasts in other regions. When he ran for an entire day, he finally encountered some different animals. One was a 3-meter tall leopard. It was covered in ck armor with a hideous horn on its head. Lu Ze called this strange beast a ck scaled leopard. When they saw Lu Ze, they charged at him with red eyes as though he had candy. At that time, Lu Ze was just an abstruse martial state and was beaten up helplessly. He was instantly killed by the four ck scaled leopards. When he came out of the pocket hunting dimension, he realized that those leopards probably had at least core martial state power! After that, Lu Ze could onlyunch sneak attacks toward the red female lions. However after he killed a few, the male lion would appear, and Lu Ze would die in his resistance. He even suspected if this male lion was the main character amongst lions; the type that had hacks. No matter how far he went to hunt, why could this guy stille to him?? However, as Lu Ze got stronger and stronger, it was getting harder and harder for the lion to kill Lu Ze. Last night, Lu Ze could even fight with the lion for a while. It was just that he didnt have the same stamina; thus, he died from the mes that were spat out. He believed that in just a few days, he could definitely kill the male lion! But today, Lu Ze didnt want to sit and wait. He started to run toward the direction of the male lion. He wanted to see how the male lion knew he was hunting female lions. He was very curious. After running a few hours, Lu Ze widened his eyes. He saw a huge tree over fifty meters tall. The huge tree didnt have leaves. It only had a ray of red mes burning. However, the tree trunk wasnt burnt to ash. This was a fire tree. Then, Lu Ze saw a red horned male lion sleeping under the tree. There were also six female lions resting next to him obediently. Lu Ze: ... Lu Ze nced at that fire tree. At the very top, there seemed to be a me that was different from the rest of the mes. It was especially bright. With every sway of the me, the male lion would sh red. Lu Ze watched silently, and his smile gradually lost morality. This was probably a treasure. Would he be able to use it? At this moment, the me suddenly shivered, and the male lion got up. It looked coldly at Lu Ze. The two stared at each other, and the atmosphere was rather awkward. Lu Ze couldnt resist blushing. He was secretly scheming for the male lions treasure. This shouldnt be so. It should be overt! At this moment, the male lion growled and charged at Lu Ze. Lu Ze focused his nce. He shed once with the lion and then charged at the fire tree. At this moment, a furious roar sounded behind him. Lu Ze could feel the heat behind him. A green light shed under his eyes as he instantly shifted a few meters to the left, dodging the fireball. Then, he kept moving towards the fire tree. Hisbat power might not be as strong as the male lion, but his speed was faster than the lion. At this moment, the six female lions under the tree roared at Lu Ze. Lu Zes eyes went cold. Red and green lights shed in his eyes. A burning whirlwind appeared on his right hand. When the wind spun, the mes grew even bigger. This was Lu Zes wind and fire fusion god art. me whirlwind! Lu Ze waved his right hand. The sharp cutting wind and fire flew towards the male lion behind him. He would stop the strong one behind him first. While flying, the small whirlwind grew to a big me whirlwind. The male lion roared in fury. Vibrant red mes ignited on his body. He pped out, and a huge me w was shot on the whirlwind. Rumble!! Terrifying energy waves appeared. Lu Ze used this pushing power to go even faster, instantly turning into a blur and using six punches to kill the six female lions. He was no longer the noob hunter that would be burned to ashes by a fireball. He was very strong now! Lu Ze didnt stop. In the roar of the lion, he happily came before that wavering me. He ignited in mes as he used his fire god art to grab at this me. Immediately, there was a huge pain, and along with it, came all sorts of secrets to the fire god art. Surprise and joy shed in Lu Zes eyes. It was useful. But before he could be happy, his vision sunk into darkness. Chapter 123 - Put Down Your Fist, Life Needs Calmness

Chapter 123: Put Down Your Fist, Life Needs Calmness

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When he could see again, Lu Ze was back in his room. His brows were locked in a frown. He was resisting a severe pain all over his body, but his eyes were happy. Pain and happiness! That was a wave of fat! Although it was only a moment, that little me input the secrets of the me into his mind. He couldnt forget it even if he wanted to. It contained many more secrets than the fire crystal balls of the red lion! He quickly used a purple orb to clear up his mind, and then, he began learning the secrets. Gradually, mes started to burn on the surface of Lu Zes body. Then, his figure blurred for an instant. He seemed to have fused with the fire. He was the fire, and the fire was him. With every breath, the mes were jumping. They were being intimate with him. 1That feeling of being surrounded by mes was very warm. It made Lu Ze mesmerized. It was veryfortable and warm. Lu Zes brows expanded, but his eyes remained shut. He showed a happy smile, seemingly very euphoric. He just innately immersed himself in the mes. The air in the room started to heat up. The temperatures went up by tens of degrees. At this moment, a sharp siren sounded, scaring the shit out of Lu Ze. He opened his eyes, and he was dumbfounded. Lu Ze looked around and suddenly found that the room Nangong Jing prepared for him was burning. The nkets and stuff werepletely turned to dust. Now, he was burning some furniture made with advanced materials. These things were very resistant to fire. Lu Ze was so scared that his face got pale. Oh my! He just seemed to have survived a disaster. But now, he burned the precious ship of that violent alcoholic. Was there still salvation for him? Lu Ze felt very anxious. Before he could think about how to survive, his door was kicked open. Nangong Jing rushed in while still wearing her pajamas and so did Lin Ling, who was also wearing pajamas. Clearly, the siren woke the two up. When they charged in, it seemed like a fire disaster. Then, Nangong Jing and Lin Ling looked at the embarrassed Lu Ze. The atmosphere became very awkward. Momentster, Nangong Jing raised her lips and gritted her teeth. Oh, Lu Ze, so you werent burned to death? Seeing her smile, Lu Zes mouth spasmed. Even the hot hair couldnt stop Lu Zes sweat that was dripping like crazy. Her smile contained the urge to beat people up. Quickly surrender! Not, be philosophical! He got up nervously. Teacher Nangong, calm down! Put down your fist, life requires calmness! Then, he waved his right hand, and the mes in the room seemed to have been ordered and sucked into Lu Zes hand. He didnt want this me to keep burning. This was her precious private ship! Although the mainframes wouldnt be burned, the decorations would. By then, Nangong Jing would hang him and whip him. Although Nangong Jing already seemed to have such intentions, Lu Ze still wanted to struggle a bit. Seeing this, Nangong Jing and Lin Lings eyes narrowed. They looked at Lu Ze in disbelief. Their brains were full of question marks. Who am I? Where am I? Am I dreaming? Didnt Lu Ze use the wind element? Why was he so good at ying with fire?? Up until now, they didnt know Lu Ze also knew fire god art! After quenching the mes, Lu Ze looked at the trashed room, and his mouth spasmed. Its over. He pretty much burned all that could be burned. Would he be over too? He wanted to cry. If he knew earlier, he wouldnt indulge himself in the mes. It felt good, but he was on the border of suicide! Lu Ze looked up and saw the two looking at him in disbelief. Whats wrong? Did they finally realize how handsome he was? In that case, would Teacher Nangong let him go on ount of how handsome he was? Lu Ze suddenly had ignited hope for the future. Lu Ze was embarrassed to speak since the two didnt talk. The atmosphere fell silent for a while before Nangong Jing suddenly said with surprise, Lu Ze, you also know fire god art? Hearing this, Lu Ze just realized that he didnt tell them he knew fire god art. But Lu Ze didnt intentionally hide this. However, he was a little disappointed. He thought they were shocked due to his handsome looks. Pfft, it was just because of the fire god art? Lu Ze nodded and smiled. I just awoke it not long ago. It has not been a month yet. Lin Lings eyes widened. She asked in shock, Howe you awoke another god art?! She thought she already knew the limit of Lu Ze, but now she realized what she saw was fake! Hearing this, Lu Ze scratched his head, not knowing how to respond. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. Perhaps, because my passion is like fire? As a hot-blooded youth, it seems reasonable to awaken the fire god art, right? Then, he nodded as though very satisfied with his exnation. Nangong Jing: ... Lin Ling: ??? The two nearly clenched their fists after seeing Lu Zes face. What passion like fire? If that was the case, there would be fire god arts everywhere. Their nces started to show the impulse of beating people up. Lu Ze smiled awkwardly. I dont know. I guess Im the legendary prodigy? The two nced at each other. They werepletely speechless about how shameless Lu Ze was. But there were myriads of ways to awaken god art. Even the entire universe couldntpletely understand it. They didnt know it too. They just wanted to beat this guy since he looked so satisfied. Then, the two stopped fussing about this problem. Looking at the room, Nangong Jings mouth spasmed. Her exquisite cute face showed a hideous smile. Meanwhile, Lin Ling took a step back and showed Lu Ze a pitiful nce. Lu Ze couldnt resist taking a step back as he said awkwardly, Teacher, put down your fists, you will be a buddha! Nangong Jing clenched her fists and grinned. Youre very right, but Im not going to listen!! But Im your personal student that was lost for 18 years! Can you really do that?? Our teacher-student rtionship ends today! Eat my iron fist judgment!! Thus, in a certain room of the spaceship, all sorts of discorded voices could be heard. Chapter 124 - The Smell of Powerful Beings? Is it Good?

Chapter 124: The Smell of Powerful Beings? Is it Good?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Half an hourter, Lu Ze sat on the dust-covered bed and pressed on the huge lump on his head. His mouth spasmed, and he almost dropped tears of pain. 1Pfft, this violent alcoholic. She hit ruthlessly! He was going to remember this! 1Seeing Lu Zes state, Lin Ling couldnt resistughing. She blinked her eyes and said, Lu Ze, youre the first to receive such a beating and not faint. Lu Zes body stiffened. He nced at Nangong Jing who painfully looked at the room and suddenly felt he was rather lucky. There were people who were knocked out? It was that terrifying! He was shaking with fear. As though sensing Lu Zes eyes, Nangong Jing turned around andughed at him. How about it? Im very experienced in controlling my power. I wont leave any internal injuries. Lu Ze couldnt speak for a long time. So she had experience in beating people? Should hepliment her?? Then, Nangong Jing smiled and said, You dont need topensate me this time. Lu Ze was stunned, and hisints immediately disappeared. He even felt a little touched. All of Nangong Jings things looked pretty luxurious. They wouldnt be cheap. If she really wanted him topensate for the damage, he would probably go broke. Yet, she was this generous and didnt seekpensation from him. Did he misunderstand her? Was she actually a good person? Just when Lu Ze felt touched, Nangong Jing sighed with satisfaction. I didnt expect beating you felt so good. Its easy to get addicted. I hope there are a few more chances. Lu Ze: ... What just made him go blind, misleading him to feel that this violent woman was a little gentle? She still wanted to beat him a few more times? Impossible! He was definitely not going to give her a chance! Then, Nangong Jing arranged a new room for Lu Ze. The three began to cultivate again. ... Five dayster, Lu Ze opened his eyes slowly. There were red mes burning at the bottom of his eyes. During these five days, Lu Ze would go find the male lion and touch the me every day he went to the pocket hunting dimension. But, it seemed that each time he touched it, the me grew smaller. Thus, every time the male lion saw him, it immediately charged over immediately. The male lion wasnt too happy, but Lu Ze was very happy. After all, his fire god art was getting stronger and stronger. It had even surpassed his wind god art. Lu Ze opened his hands and mes rose up. They turned into flowers, birds, or seemingly live animals. After ying for a moment, Lu Ze annihted the mes and got up. He cleansed himself and left the room. Nangong Jing and Lin Ling were already in the living room. Nangong Jing was stillying on the couch while drinking. Her face was already red. Meanwhile, Lin Ling was still ying games of past war campaigns. 1Lu Ze walked over and sat on the couch. At this moment, Nangong Jing burped and said slowly, Were about to leave warp drive cruising. Its about one day until we reach the Xiaer system. Lu Ze and Lin Ling were both a little surprised. The two nced at each other. They were both excited and nervous. During these few days, Nangong Jing also told them about the battlefield. Xiaer system was located at the borders of the human race and de demon race. Thend rights were uncertain, but there were quite some resources here that both races needed. Thus, both sides proimed the system to be theirs and sent their armies in to excavate. Both sides were evenly matched in power, and these resources werent considered extremely rare, so they were preventing arge scale war from happening. However, small scale conflicts were incessant. At least, if a new resource site was found, they would fight over it first. Then, the surviving side gets the right to excavate it! Lu Ze sighed. Most wars in the universe started due to resources. Without resources, one couldnt progress. If you didnt progress, it meant you would fall behind and that would mean getting beaten. Only those naturally near-invincible races didnt need such things. Now, they were almost about to arrive on the battlefield. Their hearts were beating fast. At this moment, Lu Ze took out the food Alice prepared for him. With a smile, he offered, Lets eat first. This is made by my cute junior schoolmate. You guys are lucky! Nangong Jing smelled this, and immediately, her eyes lit up. She gulped down her saliva and said, Alice made it. Ive long eaten it before you. After all, she knew Alice since they were little. When Alice first began cooking, it was big brothers and sisters like her who tasted it first. Lu Ze nced at her. Then, you dont want to have it? I do! What a joke. Alice learned from Uncle Merlin. No, she must take out some good wine. Thinking about this, Nangong Jing took out a bottle from her storage ring. The liquid was gold in color. It emitted an intense aroma. She happily swung it a few times before starting to drink. Lin Lings eyes lit up too. Lu Ze you had such good things, and you didnt take it out earlier. Thats not good enough! Lu Ze smiled. She made it just for me, okay? Im seeing that were going to the battlefield now, so thats why I took it out. Otherwise, Im not giving it to you guys. He couldnt have enough for himself. Food wasnt going to spoil in the storage ring. When taken out, it would taste exactly the same as when it was ced inside. The three ate happily while the scene outside changed from a dark twisted tunnel into the cosmic space. At this moment, Nangong Jing raised a brow. Her eyes went cold as she grinned. I smell the scent of a powerful being. Lin Lings eyes focused. Looking at Nangong Jings face, it could only be enemies. Lu Ze asked, The scent of powerful beings? Is it fragrant? Nangong Jing: ... Lin Ling: ??? The atmosphere fell silent. Looking at how Lu Ze kept eating, veins popped out on their heads. Did this guy leave his brain behind on the way?? Seeing the two look at him, Lu Ze realized what happened. It was Nangong Jings fault. After all, he was just enjoying Alices beautiful food. He scratched his head awkwardly. I thought it was some food. Dont look at me like this. I will feel embarrassed. Lin Ling smiled. Oh, youre really humble. You would feel embarrassed? Nangong Jing didnt even want to talk to Lu Ze. Lu Zeughed drily and said, What should we do? Find a tond? They werentary states yet. Chapter 125 - Super, Super Saiya Jing?!

Chapter 125: Super, Super Saiya Jing?!

2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Nangong Jing narrowed her eyes as she said coldly, They are here. Its an ambush. She didnt expect the enemies to ambush them here. But it didnt seem too extraordinary. As a prodigy of the human race, it wasnt hard for spies to find her tracks. But... Its pretty much impossible forary states to sneak inside the human race domain. They didnt have aary state, and, yet they dared to ambush her, Nangong Jing? Who gave them the courage? Then, three small warships, which was less than a hundred meter long, appeared from the belt not far away. They were closing in quickly. Nangong Jing stepped on the ground and disappeared. Then, the ship started to elerate. It turned into a sh of light and dodged the surrounding of the three small ships. It charged out from the side, leaving behind the three small ships. Clearly, Nangong Jing went into the cockpit to pilot. The three warships didnt expect that the rabbits, whom they waited for, would jump quite fast. They immediately revved their engines and sped up. At the same time, the warships started shooting out red energy beams at their ship. Lu Ze and Lin Ling stood at the window while looking at this. They werentary state and couldnt survive in space. If the flying ship exploded, they would probably die on the spot. But Nangong Jings ship was indeed fast. There was a reason why she was proud of her ship. Seeing the three ships slowly dragging behind, Lu Ze couldnt resist breathing a sigh of relief. Indeed, if your speed was fast enough, nothing could catch you! The people inside those ships were probably very dazed right now. Lu Ze felt happy. But Lu Ze still gave approval for their persistent efforts in chasing. Just at this moment, the flying ship suddenly slowed down. The distant ships slowly caught up. Lu Ze: ??? He asked speechlessly, Did the oil tanks leak? Lin Ling rolled her eyes. This is a spirit force powered ship, how can the oil tanks be leaking? Lu Zes mouth spasmed. Then, whats going on? Is Teacher Nangong copsing from fatigue? Should I fill her with some spirit force? Lin Lings eyes rolled as she smiled. Shes baiting them. She knows what to do. Lu Ze heard this and realized. He narrowed his eyes. So, theres going to be a battle. Lin Ling raised her lips. Mhm. Are you worried? A bit, are you? I suddenly stopped panicking after seeing you. ... Lu Ze, die for me! She wanted to beat this guy up, but remembering how she was no match for him, she ced her hand down with annoyance. She said, You need to be careful. Ive been at the battlefield this past month, I know this situation much better than you! Lu Ze smiled. He couldnt say that he died almost every night, right? Soon, the ship sped up again, keeping a certain distance with the other three ships. Then, Nangong Jing appeared in the living room. She grinned. Lets go to the ahead. Put on your battle armor! Lin Ling nodded. Okay! Lu Ze: ??? Battle armor? What battle armor? He didnt seem to have one? He watched dazedly as Nangong Jing and Lin Ling took off their jackets and showed their tight clothes. Lu Ze found that these two wore slim-fitting outfits that didnt really affect their movement. Then, the two took out a metal case and pressed on the case. A battle armor appeared and attached to them automatically. Seeing this, Lu Zes mouth spasmed. He felt like this was some transformation simr to those in movies! Soon, the two werepletely covered by their battle armor. Nangong Jing had a ck set of armor with luxurious golden runes. With her cold pretty face, she seemed like a war goddess. Lin Ling had a ck and white runed armor. It seemed less dominantpared to Nangong Jing but more agile. Seeing Lu Ze still looking at them dazedly, they asked, Where is your spirit powered battle armor, Lu Ze? Lu Ze: ... I dont even have one, okay?? Where would he get one?! Plus, why did even Lin Ling have one?! Didnt Uncle Merlin and Elder Lin tell him to go to uni and find someone to make it?? Nangong Jing: ... Lin Ling: ... For some reason, Lu Ze felt their nces seemed strange. He didnt know if he felt wrong. At this moment, Nangong Jing coughed awkwardly and said, Its fine. The armor will be given at the base. Ive checked the three ships behind. Its fine even if you dont have any armor. After all, Im taking on the strong ones. Nangong Jings face was full of battle will when she said this. Even faint golden light appeared across her body. The flying ship kept going forward andnded on a rather green. Lu Ze looked at this and asked, Is this really suitable for breathing? Would I die from poisoning? Lu Ze felt Nangong Jing didnt seem too reliable. Was her brain just full of muscle? All she wanted to do was fight. He felt her title of Iron Fist Young Duke wasnt wrong at all. Of course, he only dared to think about this. Nangong Jing smiled. Dont worry, I have a star map on my ship. This is an uncivilized. The civilization in here hasnt even reached the stone ages. The air here is fine for us carbon-based beings. After all, they were rather strong martial artists. ces ordinary people couldnt live were habitable for them. Soon, the flying ship crossed the atmosphere andnded on a barren in. The three got off. Nangong Jings eyes shed as sheughed. Ill shoot those three ships down first. She couldnt survive in space, but on the, she could use her power without concern. Then, the scene that shocked Lu Ze appeared. Golden light burst out of Nangong Jing. Her dark hair instantly became golden. It was fluttering as if the wind was blowing on it. Not only her hair but even her eyebrows, her eyshes, and her pupil became golden. Then, a golden light emitted from her body. It contained terrifying power that pushed the surrounding air away. The ground almost seemed to be unable to handle her power. Web-like cracks appeared from under her feet and stretched out a few hundred meters. The ground was trembling and moaning. Lu Ze ignored the pressure he felt on his chest and opened his mouth in disbelief. Super, Super Saiya Jing?! Sure enough, I went to the wrong scene. Chapter 126 - So, I was looked down on?

Chapter 126: So, I was looked down on?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Nangong Jing turned golden, even her temperament became more dominant. Her golden pupils shed with battle will. Hearing Lu Ze exim, Nangong Jing turned around and grinned. She patted his shoulder and said, Lu Ze, you really know, dont you? My god art looks like a Super Saiyan transformation, doesnt it? Ive studied the ancient mangas of the past. 2Lu Ze nodded, it was indeed very simr. He heard Uncle Merlin say that Nangong Jing had golden battle blood god art. So this was it? It looked very strong! But, he didnt expect she would study that? How bored was she?! At this moment, the three ships had charged into the atmosphere. Three ck spots appeared in the clear blue sky. Nangong Jings eyes shed as she smiled. Im going up first. Then, she turned into a golden beam and flew towards the three battleships. In the air, Nangong Jing punched, bringing out a golden fist force. The fist force powered through the sky, crushing the clouds, and struck heavily on one ship. A faint ck energy barrier appeared. It intended to block the iing fist force. But, it onlysted a brief moment before being shattered. Rumble!! The warship exploded, turning into ck fire sparks in the air. The remnant pieces flew away in all directions. Crushing a battleship with just one punch! This human young duke was indeed extremely powerful. On the ground watching were Lu Ze and Lin Ling. Lu Ze felt quite excited. He believed that it wouldnt take him long to reach this level! Two ck figures scurried out of the explosion. Then, another two figures appeared from each of the other two ships. Six figures pressed toward Nangong Jing. Lu Ze looked at this, and his eyes shed. He had an impression of this style of aliens. A height of nearly three meters,pletely ck scale-like skin, blood-red eyes shing fiercely, and slight bulges on their arms containing a retractable bone de... This was the de Demon race. Lu Ze had encountered them in the virtual reality before. However, these ones were different from the previous ones. They also wore spirit powered armors. They just had a different style from what humans wore. Nangong Jing nced at the six and punched twice towards the other two ships. The other two ships were prepared and ended in better states than the first one. The first force took a portion of the ship. Then, wobbling in ck smoke, they were forced tond. The leader of the six demons wore a blood-red armor. Its blood-red eyes shed with a sliver of surprise. The power Nangong Jing showed was much stronger than the intel they have acquired! But it was fine. In order to prevent an ident, they sent six mortal evolution state level five equivalent warriors. Otherwise, it might really be dangerous. Even so, they were prepared for a few sacrifices. How could one not pay a price to assassinate a young duke of the human race? Nangong Jing grinned. Do you think Im a little stronger than imagined? Young dukes were public figures. How could theypletely expose all their cards? If that was the case, they would be dead if powerful beings from other races ambushed them. The leader demon spoke broken humannguage with its hideous mouth. Its no use if youre a bit stronger, youre still going to die! Then, he nced at Lu Ze and Lin Ling. Those two young humans are prodigies, right? I didnt expect to have this surprise gift! Other than them, the pilots of the ships were level two warriors, and there were even two level threes. That was equivalent to a core martial state! These many warriors were enough for those two young prodigies! At least, he could feel that both their spirit force waves had not reached level three. They were both just level two. Nangong Jing said nothing. Lu Zes spirit force cultivation level wasnt high, but his god art and body were strong. What demon prodigy could be driving their ship? Nangong Jing wasnt worried at all. At this moment, Lu Ze and Lin Ling looked away from Nangong Jing and shifted their gaze toward the 32 de demons thatnded. They were approaching from a distance and attempting to surround them while exhibiting fierce expressions. Lu Ze looked at them, and the danger awareness he cultivated in the pocket hunting dimension didnt tell him there was much danger. Only two were slightly stronger. Meanwhile, Lin Ling acted as though there were serious enemies. Almost all of them gave her some sense of danger. A white long sword appeared in her hand. She said seriously, Lu Ze, if I use full power I can, at most, hold up five. How many can you take on? She was only abstruse martial state level two. Even including her god art, her power was no higher than abstruse martial state level five. But if it was just holding them up, she had her spirit eye god art that allowed her to say she could hold up five. But there were 32 here! There were a few that seemed very strong and gave her the feeling of death. Sister Jing wouldnt be this unreliable, right?! Lin Ling felt worried. Umm... Lu Ze scratched his head. Seeing how serious Lin Ling looked, he didnt say he could take them all. If he said that, would it upset her will to work hard? Seeing how serious she was, he needed to let her disy her existence. Lu Ze felt he should give the opportunity to act cool to others. As a cold, mature, and merciless hunter, he didnt need to act cool to prove his existence. He thought for a moment and said, I can hold up 27? No, no... 28? No, no... 29? Since she could hold up five, if he left her three, then perhaps, she would be able to kill them? That should satisfy her, right? He was really an empathetic angel! Lin Ling: ??? She turned her head silently and looked at Lu Ze who had a somewhat happy expression. Lin Ling gritted her teeth and said angrily, Just how many do you want? Couldnt he be more serious in such a situation?? He was too immature! 29! Lu Ze said seriously. She nced at Lu Ze and breathed a sigh of relief. Really? Dont force it. If you cant hold up, well run first. After Sister Jing deals with the six de demons, shell help us. Lu Ze raised his thumb and smiled. No problem! Ill hold up 29. You can go against thest three with full power! His smile right now must be very shiny! Meanwhile, Lin Ling was stunned at this, and her mouth spasmed. This retard! At this moment, the 32 demons had charged up to them. Lu Ze looked at their spirit powered armor and then at his casual outfit, and his mouth spasmed. 1He was a prodigy at least, but he had less equipment than a low-level alien soldier. Lu Ze felt sad. At this moment, two leader-like demons stood out. Lu Ze only felt some threat from them. Their power was probably abstruse martial state level one, right? 1During these five days, Lu Ze kept touching the me on the tree, and his mastery of the fire god art increased substantially. If Lu Ze used fire god art, his power would reach abstruse martial state level four. If he used wind fire fusion, he wouldnt even know how strong that would be. 1The two nced around. Momentster, they set their gaze on the casually dressed Lu Ze. One said with a hoarse voice, asdmpaskf#*2!! 1Then, the other de demons startedughing. 1Lu Ze: ??? Why did he feel ill will? Meanwhile, Lin Ling wanted tough. He looked at her and said, You can understand them? This isnt a humannguage, right? Lin Ling rolled her eyes. This is the universalmonnguage. All gctic civilizations need to learn it. It will be taught at the university. Ive started learning a long time ago. Lu Ze: ... Oh my! He still needs to study a foreignnguage? Lu Ze once again thought of the terror of learning English. But Lu Ze shook his head and cast the thoughts away. He asked curiously, What are they saying? Lin Lings eyes blinked. With a smile, she said, Theyre saying you dont even have a spirit powered armor. Youre definitely a noob. They would beat you up first. Lu Ze: ... The atmosphere became awkward. He froze, then pointed at himself. So, I was looked down on? Lin Ling rolled her eyes and nodded. Do I have to be that clear? Lu Ze: ... His mouth spasmed. He fell silent as he looked at theughing de demons. 1His eyes went cold, and then, he kicked the ground with his right leg and disappeared. When he appeared again, he was above the two leaders heads. Two hands with shing crystal color and spinning green wind pressed on their heads. They only just reacted now. Their eyes were wide open. Clearly, they didnt expect Lu Ze to be this strong. Just when they were nning to resist, Lu Ze grinned. Is it funny?? Then, he pressed down, and their heads were pressed into the hard ground. Their body poked up, and their two legs dangled in the air. Theughing stopped. The atmosphere became very silent. All the de demons were tense as they looked at Lu Ze vigntly. Clearly, they didnt expect the little rabbit Lu Ze to turn into a ferocious tiger. Even Lin Lings eyes bulged in disbelief. Although she knew Lu Zes power was at core martial state, she didnt expect it was at this level. Lu Ze was still a bit angry. Who gave you the balls tough? Huh?? Its not like he didnt want a spirit powered armor. Was he to me? How dare theyugh at him?? He was just a kid! ck rays shook on the two demons. They wanted to resist. It was all too easy for level three warriors to break stones with their heads. So Lu Zes attack didnt do much damage. You still dare to resist? Lu Zes eyes went cold. Ill burn your brains, and let you wake up! Then, red mes appeared out of thin air and surged into the ground. It instantly annihted their spirit force and went in through their eyes, ears, nose, and mouth, burning their brain. Lu Ze had very fluent control of mes right now. When he said burn their brains, he only burned their brains, nothing else. A strange smell came out after the mes went in their head. Lu Zes mouth spasmed, and he quickly quenched the me. Oh my! This smelled bad! I want to vomit! The two demonsid lifelessly on the ground. The air fell silent. Only a strange smell permeated. All the de demons were dazed. Why? Why did it be like this? Didnt the two leaders say this guy was a noob? What was this?? Chapter 127 - Planted Neatly

Chapter 127: nted Neatly

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As the atmosphere fell silent, Lu Ze recovered from his angry state. Lu Ze nced at the two de demons who were both level 3. They were nted next to each other. Then, he shifted his gaze toward the stiff level two de demons who were panicking and at Lin Ling whose mouth was slightly open. With some awkwardness, he smiled at her and scratched his head. Um, sorry... I didnt notice... You cant me me! They cursed me first! I was forced! Lu Ze felt embarrassed. He wanted to let Lin Ling show off her talents, but then he acted cool. He should be a man of his words. He must let Lin Ling show her power today! Thinking about this, Lu Ze smiled to her. There are still 30 enemies remaining. Ill hold up 27, and you can deal with the remaining three. Just use brute force! Lin Ling: ... Seeing Lu Zes smile, her 36D chest started aching. 3Was this retards brain messed up?? 2Hold up 27?? She actually thought this guy could only just hold them back. Now that she thought about it, she was too naive... Why didnt he say he was that strong? She almost thought she was going to die. Lu Ze looked at the grumpy Lin Ling andughed. Or should I deal with them all? Lin Lings mouth spasmed, and she answered, Leave me three... 1After all, it didnt seem too good if she did nothing. Lu Ze nodded and looked at the nervous de demons. Their battleship was heavily damaged. It would take some time to repair it before they could use it. Clearly, they didnt have that time now. These two humans probably wouldnt let them go. Thinking about this, they nced amongst each other, and their eyes became fierce once again. Being cruel and bloodthirsty were in their nature. When they had no retreat, they would attack viciously. Seeing this, Lu Zes eyes became cold once again. A green light shed in his eyes as the green wind circted around the 27 de demons, trapping them within. He left the three de demons that had simr spirit force waves to Lin Ling. The three saw they werent trapped. They thought that Lu Ze was at his limit, so they immediately charged at Lu Ze. All the de demons automatically ignored Lin Ling. Seeing this, Lin Ling darted off the ground and pierced through a de demon. Then, she stopped the remaining three de demons. Lu Ze observed Lin Lings battle while keeping watch on the 27 struggling de demons. He touched his chin and pondered. A trapping method that only traps and does not kill would make it easy for someone to turn the tables. Lu Ze felt he shouldnt learn from those cute antagonists. He should send them to the next world first. At this moment, Lu Ze looked at the two de demons whose heads were nted in the ground. His eyes lit up. He had an interesting idea. He came to the nearest de demon with an amicable smile. The de demon roared at Lu Ze. Lu Ze flew up in the air with about the same height as the de demon. He punched calmly. His fists carried a crystal glow which smashed onto the head of the roaring de demon. Roar~ The de demon could only howl before losing its life. Then, he waved his hand, and the wind circting around the body of the de demon brought him to his two leaders. Subsequently, the de demons head was struck down. Immediately, three de demons were nted in the ground headfirst. Seeing this, Lu Ze nodded in satisfaction. Since he begun this, he would do this for all of them. The roaring de demons immediately fell silent. Was this person a demon??? Was he nning to nt them all?? At this moment, Lin Ling was using her god art while fighting a heated battle with three de demons. de demons usually had stronger bodies than humans. Their spirit force cultivation level was also higher than Lin Ling. However, her god art could see the weakness in the attacks and bodies of the enemies. Thus, there was a stalemate. Roar~ At this moment, an unique howl sounded, making these three pause. The sound came from their race. They stayed vignt of their surroundings, and this howl made them instinctively nce in the direction. When they saw what happened, their bodies shivered. That terrifying man happily took a dead pal of theirs and nted him headfirst in the ground, next to their leaders. Was this human male a demon?? However, Lin Ling wasnt distracted. She knew Lu Ze was on the side, and this retard definitely did something strange. Although she was curious, she wasnt going to get distracted during a battle! Immediately, the even battle tipped towards Lin Ling. Roar~ Roar~ roar~ Roar~ roar~ roar~ Every once in a while, there would be a howl. Each time the howl sounded, the three demons couldnt resist shivering. Their bodies were covered in sword marks. Lin Ling wasnt weak. She was very good at finding opportunities. Although the three demons only nced once the first time, every howl charged at their mental state. This gave Lin Ling too many opportunities. Momentster, Lu Ze nodded happily at the de demons nted in the ground. Four rows of five. It looked very orderly! He was really a prodigy! He pressed like for himself! 2He looked at the remaining seven de demons and showed a warm smile. The ferocious de demons immediately shivered looking at Lu Zes smile. Ying Ying Ying... Lu Ze: ... He looked at the remaining de demons in disbelief. Were they rted to that barren earth monkey on Nanfeng? Lu Ze suddenly felt a little sick in his stomach. Meanwhile, Lin Ling was baffled. ??? Just what did Lu Ze, that retard, do to make the de demons make such sounds?? Lin Ling was very curious, but she had to fight. So annoying! The three de demons fighting Lin Ling heard theirpanions make such embarrassing sound. and their hearts almost stopped. In the distant sky, Nangong Jing stood in the air with her golden hair dancing around. Golden battle rays surged, pushing all the nearby white clouds away. She was like an invincible war goddess. The remaining five de demons were covered in injuries. One even lost his right hand. They looked at the unscathed Nangong Jing in disbelief. How is it possible? How are you so strong?? Nangong Jingughed and said with great confidence, I want to ask too. Without aary state, how dare youe to assassinate me? Nangong Jings words made them speechless. Nangong Jing wasnt bluffing. With her power, no one could kill her without aary state. The leading de demon said while ncing at Lu Ze and Lin Ling, We didnt failpletely, at least, your two young prodigies... oh shit??!! When he saw the scene on the ground, his body shook, and ck blood sprayed out. What was going on there? He saw 20 of his men nted in the earth headfirst. The man was standing on the side while nodding in satisfaction?? The rest of the de demons and Nangong Jing looked over in curiosity. Then, all sorts of exmations could be heard. What was going on? Nangong Jing saw this and got dazed beforeughing. Hahahahha... how about it? Are my students very creative? Nangong Jing looked at the orderly nted de demons and smiled. Howe I didnt think of such interesting arrangements? No, I must learn too! Then, she turned to look at the six de demons. ... The six de demons nced at each other. There was killing intent in their eyes. It was impossible to kill Nangong Jing, and their space ship couldnt fly. They had to try killing the two prodigies below. That young man was probably another Nangong Jing level once he matured. Thinking about this, five of the demons stopped Nangong Jing while the other one flew down towards Lin Ling and Lu Ze. Nangong Jing smiled. Didnt I tell you? You underestimate me too much... Roar! The golden light beamed more intensely. Then, her body disappeared. She appeared before the de demon who wanted to kill Lu Ze and Lin Ling Im a teacher. You dare to kill my students in front of me? Die!! Golden fist rays pierced the heavens. Lu Ze nced up at Nangong Jing and then smiled at the seven de demons. It seems to be over soon. Ill position you guys well. Then, he gave each one a punch. Then, the seven de demons flew up at the same time and was nted down. It immediately became four rows and seven columns, with one extra. Lu Ze looked over at Lin Ling. There were three demons there. Feeling Lu Zes evil eyes, the three heavily injured de demons stiffened. Lin Ling caught her opportunity. She held her white long sword, which turned into a white beam, bringing out three sharp sword chis that pierced into the three de demons. Immediately, the three de demons died. Seeing this, Lu Ze used his wind to bring up the three de demons and shift them towards the formation. Lu Ze saw the de demons were dripping in blood and said speechlessly, Lin Ling your technique is too low. So many wounds, it affects the aesthetics. Lin Ling was quite happy after killing the three de demons. Her lips were raised a little. However, when she heard Lu Zes words, immediately, her face stiffened. She turned to Lu Ze and rebuked, You dont need aesthetics for killing enemies... pfft... hahahahahahaha... 1Lin Ling just finished half a sentence when she bent over withughter. She stared at Lu Ze with a red face. You... can you not be so retarded?? Chapter 128 - Level Two Soldier Lu Ze

Chapter 128: Level Two Soldier Lu Ze

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Ze nted the three of thest de demons. A total of four rows and eight columnsperfect. He looked at this and nodded with satisfaction. Then, he looked at Lin Ling crumbling withughter and said, Dont you think this looks very interesting? Lin Ling: ... She didnt want to talk to this retard and rolled her eyes. At this moment, a howl could be heard in the air. A de demon was killed with one punch from Nangong Jing and fell from the air. Upon hitting the ground, a ditch was created. Then, three more howls were heard. Subsequently, three more figures fell. Lu Ze and Lin Ling looked up. Nangong Jing, who was shining with golden light, was chasing the two remaining de demons. Their ck spirit light flickered as though they were about to be annihted at any time. At this moment, a white flying ship stopped in the air. The two de demons saw this and immediately flew toward it. If they robbed this ship, perhaps they could save themselves. At this moment, the shuttle opened, and a man with white long hair that reached his shoulders but was extremely handsome looking came out. His face was slightly cold, and he wore white long robes. Seeing the two de demons, his blue eyes shed. Then, the air froze, quickly trapping the two de demons who did not have the time to slow down. Following such, two de demon ice statues fell from the sky. As the statues hit the ground, they were immediately smashed into pieces. 1This person is so strong! Hes the same level as the violent girl! Hmm, its him? Lin Lings eyes widened as she looked at the white-haired man in shock. Lu Ze asked in confusion, Lin Ling, who is he? This man was so handsome, barely as handsome as him. 2Lin Ling smiled. He, is said to be the dream of billions of young girls in the federation. Some people say hes the most handsome man in the federation, Ice Qing Young Duke, Luo Bingqing. 1What? Do you feel hes more handsome than you? Lu Zes mouth spasmed, and he smiled pridefully. What a joke! At most, hes on par with me. 1There was, at most, someone as handsome as him in this world. More handsome than him? That doesnt exist! So in that case, he was actually the most handsome in the federation? 1He suddenly felt great. Shameless. Lin Ling rolled her eyes. Nangong Jing saw this and said with discontent, Old Luo, you shattered those two. How am I going to nt them?? 1Luo Bingqing: ...? His cold face shed with a sliver of confusion as he looked at Nangong Jing. nt what? Did he hear it incorrectly? Seeing this, Nangong Jing shook her head speechlessly and said, Never mind, lets go down first. Then, she flew towards Lu Ze and Lin Ling. Luo Bingqing followed indifferently. The twonded, and Nangong Jings golden colors receded. Her hair, pupil, brows, and eyshes became ck once again. Her dominant temperament receded too, and she turned back to thatnky alcoholic. She stretched her back and said, That was a really satisfying fight. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. 2She was indeed a violent maniac! He couldnt mess with her! Then, Nangong Jing looked at the neatly nted de demon andughed. She patted Lu Zes shoulder. Youre my student indeed! Very creative! Then, Nangong Jings eyes shed with excitement. Oh yeah, theres four more here! Quickly nt them together! 4Lu Zes eyes lit up, and he smiled. Sure! She knew very well. Lu Ze found he might have misunderstood her. Although she was violent, alcoholic, andnky, perhaps she was a good girl! Then, Lu Ze used wind god art to move the four level five de demon and nt them again. Four rows and nine columns, 36 de demons, neat and tidy. Lu Ze and Nangong Jing looked at this and nodded in satisfaction. Meanwhile, Luo Bingqing was already a bit dazed when he saw this. Now, his mouth spasmed, and he looked at Lu Ze strangely. 3This mans brain seemed differentpared to ordinary people? Then, Luo Bingqing said calmly, Nangong, these two are students of the elite ss? Nangong Jing patted her head. Lu Ze, Lin Ling, let me introduce you. She pointed at Luo Bingqing. This is Luo Bingqing, a young duke too. Although hes cold faced, hes quite a nice guy. Hes also an honorary lecturer of the elite ss. Lu Ze and Lin Ling quickly nodded. Hello, Teacher Luo. Nangong Jing said to Luo Bingqing, Old Luo, these two are Lu Ze and Lin Ling. Lin Ling is Lin Kuangs little sister, Lu Ze is... a retard and a foodie. Theyre both quite talented. 3Lu Ze: ??? Wait! How did this violent woman introduce him? Retard plus foodie?? He could ept being a foodie but calling him a retard was the biggest undermining in human history! He was clearly very smart? 1And he just thought she was a nice girl. He was too naive. Lu Ze opened his mouth, nning to rebuke. I feel... Hmm? Before Lu Ze even finished, he saw Nangong Jing rubbing her fists and smiling at him. ... I feel Teacher Nangong is very right! 2Lin Ling: ... Luo Bingqing: ... Lin Ling was used to Lu Ze being shameless. She just threw a contemptuous nce. But Luo Bingqing was dazed for quite a while before nodding. Lu Ze, Lin Ling, hello. Then, Nangong Jing looked at Luo Bingqing in confusion. Old Luo, howe youre here? Luo Bingqing said inly, At the base, the energy detector radar detected your spirit force wave, as well as the de demons. Consequently, they sent me over. Nangong Jing nodded and thenughed. Its fine with me here. Lets go to the base first. Luo Bingqing nodded. Then, Luo Bingqing went on his private ship. Meanwhile, Nangong Jing, Lu Ze, and Lin Ling went on Nangong Jings private ship again. The two ships flew toward Xiaer system. Half a dayter, the two ships neared the base. The base was a man-made outside the Xiaer system. Battleships traversed and excavation mining resource ships flew in and out. It was very prosperous. 1The two ships stopped at a space station, and then Lu Ze and Lin Ling followed Nangong Jing off the ship. Nangong Jing put her flying ship in her storage ring and met up with Luo Bingqing. When the guards saw the two, they immediately saluted to the two with reverence, Major General Nangong and Luo, wee back! Lu Zes mouth spasmed. He looked at Nangong Jing, Luo Bingqing, and even Lin Ling who acted as though this was very normal. He was embarrassed. Oh shit! That violent young girl was a major general? These soldiers seemed to admire her a lot? Nangong Jing nodded to the soldier and said, Register this kid. She pointed at Lu Ze. Lu Ze blinked his eyes and looked at Lin Ling in confusion. Doesnt Lin Ling need to be registered? Lin Ling smiled. My military identity has long been registered since a month ago. Ive also gained quite some military merit. Im an honorary level three Sergeant Major! You need to call me Officer, level two Soldier Lu Ze! Lin Lings eyes shed with excitement. Lu Ze, this retard, had to call her Officer? This was quite exciting. She finally won for once. Lu Ze heard this and nced at Nangong Jing. He asked dryly, Is this for real? Nangong Jing nodded. Yes, level two Soldier Lu Ze! Lu Ze: ... Bullshit... he had to call Lin Ling Officer?? So annoying! He followed the guard lifelessly to register. The process was very simplerecord the DNA and confirm the identity. Then, Lu Ze got a military identity card showing his title, level two Soldier Lu Ze. It was very simple. ording to the person, all those who registered for the first time were level two Soldiers. When they had enough military merit and their cultivation level fulfilled the requirement, then they could be promoted. As for the military ranking system, Lu Ze asked about it too. The Federal Marshals have a star state cultivation level while the admirals and lieutenant generals haveary state. Major general and brigadiers are mortal evolution state. Field grade officers are aperture opening state. Company-grade officers are core martial state. Then, level one, two, and three sergeant majors are abstruse martial state. Staff sergeant, sergeant, and corporals are spirit martial state. Advanced soldiers, level one soldiers, and level two soldiers are martial warrior state. Mhm, Lu Ze was the newb level two soldier. Of course, the cultivation level here was just the state. There would be differences in battle power. There are cases of low-level martial artists bing higher-level officers. Lu Ze returned to the terminal after the registration. Nangong Jing and Lin Ling were still waiting for him, but that cold teacher Luo was gone. Nangong Jing smiled. Lets go, old Luo went to report back. Ill take you to the dorms of the elite ss. Our dorms are different from the official soldier dorms, so were not with them. To be specific, were more like special forces. Lin Ling smiled. Lu Ze, Lu Ze, quickly show your dog tag! Lu Ze: ... He turned around. Lin Ling took out her card and passed it to Lu Ze, showing off, Look at mine, it is a level three Sergeant Major! Lu Ze nced at it. It was a silver star with Lin Lings name. His mouth spasmed and he said, So what if you have a higher rank, you cant beat me. Lin Ling smiled. Beating a higher officer will bring you to military court! At this moment, Nangong Jing coughed. The Major General is here. Lu Ze just remembered she was a major general. He asked in confusion, Teacher Nangong, youre already a major general. Why are you still a teacher? Nangong Jing smiled. Im just an honorary major general. I dont have the authority to mobilize troops except in special times. Every person who reaches mortal evolution state and has enough military merit will be an honorary major general. Chapter 129 - It Must Be Due to the Wrong Way of Opening the Door

Chapter 129: It Must Be Due to the Wrong Way of Opening the Door

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After hearing Nangong Jings exnation, Lu Ze realized something. No wonder Nangong Jing and Luo Bingqing were both major generals. They were young dukes who have reached mortal evolution state. Certainly, they must have quite some military merit. It was no wonder they had such an honorary title. Thinking about this, Lu Zes eyes lit up and he said, Doesnt that mean if I have military merit, I can get promoted quickly? Lin Ling still dared to be on top of him? 1Pfft, naive! Nangong Jing nodded, Mhm. The base was enormous, and there were all sorts of autopilot vehicles on the road. Other than a few rare ces, you could get to most ces with your identity card. There werent just soldiers in the base, there were also mine owners, merchants, and other professions. So, there were also entertainment facilities. During their holiday, soldiers could also go there too. A few hourster, the three came to a yard. There were two five-story high aluminum buildings. Nangong Jing said, This is the dorms of the elite ss of Federal University. Other than some fourth-year students on some missions, all the four-year levels of elite students are here. This year, the entrance test of the Federal University is on Xiaer system. Its not in the same sr system as the Emperor Capital Academy. This is great. Otherwise, she would have to see that fox demon. It would be really troublesome. Lu Ze and Lin Ling nced at each other. Both smiled and did not speak. Clearly, they knew what Nangong Jing thought. Then, Nangong Jing pointed to the dormitory on the left. This is the female dorms, and the right is the male dorms. She looked at Lu Ze and said, Lu Ze, your room is probably 204. We wonte over. Lu Ze nodded. Okay. Then, Lu Ze bid Nangong Jing and Lin Ling farewell and headed to the male dorms. The entire building seemed very quiet right now. Lu Ze was confused. Did they all go out? He came to the second floor, and looked at the door sign, and then found 204. He took out his card and touched the sensor. Beep! The door was unlocked, and Lu Ze opened the door. The moment Lu Ze stepped in and looked up, he froze on the spot. The room seemed to be a living room. There were a simple couch and table. Everything looked very simple, but that wasnt the problem. The problem was that in the living room, there was a figure, who was only wearing pants, with his back towards him. 1Feeling the movement, the figure turned around. Faint purple short hair, big and purple eyes, soft and delicate side face. There was a slightly pink color to the persons exquisite face. The person had a very white back and thin hands. This person didnt look like a guy. Lu Ze: ??? The two nced at each other, and the atmosphere was very awkward. After a while, Lu Ze silently closed the door under the gaze of these big purple eyes. He looked at the number te again and rubbed his face, taking a deep breath. It must be because he opened the door in the wrong manner! This is the male dorms, right? Since his card could open this door, it should be right, yeah? Nangong Jing, wouldnt trick him... right? That half-naked girl with purple hair must be a hallucination, right? Lu Ze rubbed his eyes and took a deep breath before opening the door again. Thus, Lu Ze met those big purple eyes again. Lu Ze: ??? Oh shit! Why is the illusion still there?? Not right... Why were there girls in the male dorms?? Lu Zes mouth spasmed, and he apologized, Sorry, I think Im in the wrong room! Lu Ze quickly closed the door again. He looked up at the room number again. After checking he was right, Lu Ze was dazed. Did he go to the wrong room or was that girl in the wrong room? At this moment, Lu Zes eyes lit up. He had a bold guess. Usually, when the main character entered the academy, the one sharing the room with him is a cute girl dressed up as a guy. She would definitely be white, pretty, and rich! Lu Ze felt since he was this handsome, he was usually the main character. Was his spring finally here?? Lu Ze was a little excited. He nned to open the door and greet the girl inside like a gentleman to create a good impression. At this moment, two voices came from the corridor. Brother, are you 204 as well? Brother, are you really 204 as well? Lu Ze turned around. One of them was over 2 meters tall and had a square face, robust build, and slightly darker skin. He looked very honest. The other one wore white robes and had long white hair. He was very handsome, just a little bit below him. His face was calm, but his mouth carried a yful grin. Lu Ze looked at this person and got dazed. Did he see this style somewhere before? But he still nodded. Hello, Im from 204, but there seems to be a problem inside? He thought of the girl inside and then looked at these two who seemed to be his roommates. He was dumbfounded. Wait, it was four people per room? Was he still the main character or not?? At this moment, that purple-haired girl came out wearing clothes. He looked at the three and eventually at Lu Ze before smiling and speaking in a neutral tone. Im not a girl. Dont misunderstand, and look at my throat! 1His exnation was very fluent. Clearly, this was done frequently. Lu Ze: ??? Lu Ze didnt feel so good. This person was really a man?? Why did he look like a girl? The other two nced at each other and had this look of reminiscence. Then, the white-haired man spoke, Dont mind it, Ian looks likes this. When we came here yesterday, we thought he was a girl too. The honest man scratched his head and said, Yeah, Ye Mu was very excited and wanted to ask for Ians contact details. Ians face was scared twisted. Ye Mus face stiffened, and then, he looked at the honest man. Fuck! Xavier, I still need to save face. You cant tell this to others! Xavier was slightly surprised after hearing Ye Mu. He then nodded. Oh, okay. Ians face was red. Lu Ze looked at this, and his mouth spasmed. 1Oh my! He could bend someone! Even Ye Mu and Xavier looked away awkwardly when Ian blushed. Then, the four went back inside. The entrance was the living room, and there were four small single rooms and a bath. Ian was nning to shower and since Xavier and Ye Mu werent here, he took off his clothes in the living room. Yet, Lu Ze just happened toe in. The four sat on the couch. The other three were here yesterday, so they already got to know each other. Now that Lu Ze came, they had to reintroduce themselves. Ye Mu said calmly, I am Ye Mu. My god art is prenatal sword body. I will definitely be a young duke in the future. So, Ive already thought of my title, Amorous Young Duke! By the way, my idol is Young Duke Bingqing. I will be the future dream of billions of young girls. Then, Ye Mus indifference disappeared. He startedughing. Hisughter was indescribable. Lu Ze was speechless. He finally realized why this style seemed familiar. It was very simr to teacher Luo, but his face was slightly uglier. As for Xavier and Ian, they clearly knew about this and nodded speechlessly. Then, Xavier said, Im Xavier Lorrens. My god art is dark ray body. I can take hits. If theres a fight, I can be at the front. Ian nced at Lu Ze and said with embarrassment, Im Ian Harrison. My god art is mental interference. I hope we can get along well in the future. Lu Ze smiled and nodded. He felt he should stay away from this guy. He was a straight male. But mental force god art was quite rare. It was Lu Zes turn. He smiled and said, Im Lu Ze. My god art is... wind god art and strength god art, please take care of me. 1The three looked at Lu Ze in shock. Dual god art?? Chapter 130 - Chain of Martial Artists’ Contempt

Chapter 130: Chain of Martial Artists Contempt

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Ze looked at the three people. He was puzzled, so he asked, Isnt this normal? Teacher Nangong has at least two god art. ording to what he knew, Nangong Jing had strength god art when she was only 12 years old. Now, she had golden battle blood. That was at least two god art. Normal? Ye Mus voice was shaky, his eyes were a little green. Ian shrugged his neck and said, Youre talking about teacher Nangong Jing. Shes a young duke... Even Xavier nodded. Usually, those who had two god arts with a good level of mastery of the god arts werent bad. They had a 90% chance of reaching the young duke level. That means, Lu Ze, you have more chance of bing a young duke than Ye Mu. Young dukes didnt necessarily have many god arts, but those who did were usually young dukes. Xaviers words pierced deeply into Ye Mus heart. Ye Mu said with despair, ording to what I know, out of all the students in all the year levels of the elite ss, there are no more than five people who have two or more god art. In our first year, you seem to be the only one. After all, Federal University was one of the best universities in the federation. There clearly wouldnt be more people with dual god arts in the Emperor Capital Academy. Other schools might not even have one. Lu Ze heard this and was stunned for a moment. He waspared with the strongest batch of people in the young generation like Nangong Jing. Of course, he felt it was normal. Ordinary people dont even have a god art. Those who had a god art could pretty much all enter the elite ss of the Federal University as long as their cultivation talent wasnt too bad. Lu Ze felt great as he smiled. Ahahah, so Im that strong? The three: ... This was adding salt to wounds. Then, Ian smiled. In that case, Lu Ze should be able to shine brightly in the military drill tomorrow. Lu Ze was surprised. Military drill? Nangong Jing didnt tell him about this. Ian exined, Because the military doesnt know much about ourbat power, they need to confirm our power before they assign us missions. Otherwise, if they assign tasks beyond our capabilities, it might cause mass injuries and death. Ye Mo also added, Another reason is due to the frequent conflict between the practical party and the academic party. Practical party? Academic party? Lu Ze realized that he really was a noob and knew nothing. The three nced at Lu Ze speechlessly, and then, Ian exined, Other than the university, the military also has a prodigy barracks. Theyre different from us. They did not graduate to perform military service. They start here. They grow in ughtering enemies, so they always feel that we whoe from academies are soft and are insufficient in real battles. Lu Ze was suddenly dazed. Chain of contempt? Lu Ze asked in confusion, But what does the drill have to do with the two parties? Ian blinked and said, The drill is thepetition between the elite ss and the prodigy barracks. There would be one annually. Its quitepetitive. Xavier added, Its said a prodigy, who is just 18 years old, came this time. He had awoken three god arts, and his cultivation level is abstruse martial state level five. Its said hisbat power mightve reached core martial state. Hes killed countless enemies on the battlefield, and his military title is 1st lieutenant. The three fell silent here. 18 years old, the same age as them. Three god arts, abstruse martial state with a level five cultivation, and core martial statebat power. Such prodigy made it hard for them to breathe. Too strong. Even in the elite ss, the cultivation level of the first years was only a high spirit martial state or low abstruse martial state. Most students only had one god art. Some didnt even have one. This new person was quite terrifying. Lu Ze scratched his head. That person seemed quite strong. Lu Ze wanted topete. He felt he was getting a bit cocky. Someone needed to poke him a bit. 2Then, the four left and came to the entertainment facilities to eat. In the meantime, Ye Mu kept staring at pretty girls. The horny wolf-like gaze made Lu Ze and Ian quite embarrassed as they pretended not to know him. Only Xavier smiled and didnt mind. The group ate and chatted. Nangong Jing, Lu Ze, and Lin Ling were thetest to arrive, so today was thest break. They would gather tomorrow morning and listen to the instructions of the teachers and officers, so they could conduct the drill in the afternoon. Although it waspetitive, it was just the fire of youth. The higher-ups loved seeing young peoplepete. Its said that quite some military high levels will being to watch. All three of them took this drill seriously. Ians face was bursting red. Lu Ze saw this, and his mouth spasmed as he looked away. 1This person didnt feel too right. After dinner, they returned to the dorms and saw the other new students. They didnt know each other well, so they just greeted each other. It was night time when they went back to their rooms. The room only had one table and chair, as well as a single bed. Lu Zeid on the bed and took out his phone. There were too many unread messages. Most of them were from Alice and Lu Li. Some were from his parents, as well as Merlin who was asking how he was. He only saw these now. Lu Ze reported to his parents and Merlin that he was safe and then looked at the tens of notifications from Lu Li and Alice. This many? Lu Zes mouth spasmed. Just how worried were they for him? 1He wasnt a kid anymore. And... seeing this many messages, it was troublesome to reply. Lu Zes eyes shed. He thought of an easy way. He made a group and added Lu Li and Alice. The name was Lu Zes Wartime Broadcast. 1Lu Ze: Li, Alice Ive arrived at the battlefield. Im safe. Then, he told them about Ian and his three roommates. As Lu Ze was happily typing, it was already 10 p.m. on Lanjiang. Lu Li and Alice just finished training and returned to their rooms. Hearing their phones, the two young girls in different rooms immediately took out their phones and looked at it hopefully. Lu Lis mouth spasmed when she saw Lu Zes group and the name of the members. She angrily threw the phone on the bed. 1A few secondster, she bit her lips and picked up her phone. When Alice saw the group, she was a little surprised. She bit her lips. Herplexion was a bit strange as she looked at the content. When they saw what Lu Ze said, they couldnt resistughing. A girl-like guy? A big dumb guy? And a flirty boy? Lu Li: Brother, dont be influenced by that Ye Mu. Alice: Senior schoolmate, dont learn from that Ye Mu. Lu Ze saw this and scratched his head before replying, Im an honest person! I would definitely not! Then, the three talked about the military drill. Ten minutester, Lu Li replied, Brother, youre starting tomorrow. Have a good rest, be careful on the battlefield. Alice also replied, Mhm, Li is right, good luck Senior schoolmate! If you have the time, tell us youre safe. Lu Ze: Okay! He put his phone away and stretched his back before sitting down happily and entered the pocket hunting dimension. Just when he closed his eyes, Lu Ze opened his eyes again. At the same time, his body shook with rhythm. He touched the me, and it felt too satisfying. Momentster, the pain dissipated. He found that perhaps he felt too much pain. The pain wasnt as unbearable as before. At least, he could still think. Lu Ze breathed slowly. He felt in just a few days, he would be able to kill that male lion. Now, he should work on cultivation for the drill tomorrow. Lu Ze closed his eyes slowly and studied the new secrets to the me god art. Chapter 131 - Who Doesn’t Have A First Time

Chapter 131: Who Doesnt Have A First Time

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Three hourster, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, and a red light shed in his eyes. He opened his hands and watched the me flow and change. It became very tame, but it contained violent chi. He smiled with satisfaction. His fire god art improved quite a little! Perhaps, his mastery of the fire god art was growing deeper and deeper. His learning duration was also bing shorter and shorter. The first time, he spent almost an entire night. Now, he finished in three hours. He rubbed his head and did some nning. He couldnt improve his wind god art for now since he just finished learning the fire god art. His strength god art is currently quadrupled. Thats pretty much the limit his body could handle. Lu Ze pondered for a while. Then, he started using red orbs to increase his spirit force cultivation and improve his body. Although Lu Ze was a spirit body now, it was just an attribute of the mortal evolution state. It didnt mean his spirit force cultivation level was at mortal evolution state. He didnt really know his spirit force cultivation level as it wasnt the same as ordinary martial artists anymore. It should be at the early stages of abstruse martial state. Using the red orbs would still strengthen his body. Lu Zes body had a definite advantage over martial artists of the same cultivation level who hadnt practiced the body refinement cultivation method. The stronger his body, the stronger his crystal form. The crystal body had pretty much be a god art. It had huge potential. The red orbs dropped by the red lions contained terrifying power that flowed through Lu Zes body. It strengthened him. Lu Ze used chi attraction chant and pulled spirit chi from the void into his body. ... When Lu Ze opened his eyes again, the stars light had passed through the atmosphere and shone on Lu Zes body. Lu Ze got up and stretched. His bones cracked, and he felt great. He got out of his room and entered the bathroom, taking out his things from his storage ring to clean himself. After that, Lu Ze sat in the living room and took out Alices food to eat. At this moment, the door opened and Ian came out. Seeing Lu Ze, he smiled. Good morning, Ze. Lu Ze smiled. Morning, Ian. Ian nced at the food and smelled the aroma. I didnt expect Ze to be a spirit chef. It looks very good. Lu Ze smiled. Come, lets eat together. Ians eyes lit up. Really? Thank you, Ze. He turned quickly into the bathroom to clean himself. The other two doors opened too. Ye Mu and Xavier came out. Soon, their eyes lit up too when they saw the food on the table. They immediately charged over. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. Green beams shed in his eyes as he trapped the two on the spot. Go clean yourselves first. What a joke! How could he let them eat Alices food like this? As prodigies, Ye Mu and Xavier clearly felt unsatisfied with being trapped like this. They started to release their power. Sword chi surged around Ye Mus body. It was extremely sharp. Xaviers already dark skin turnedpletely ck. It shed with a metallic color. The two struggled. Chi waves spread out from their release of power. Lu Ze smiled and used a green barrier to cover the two. All the waves were stopped by the wind and didnt do damage to the surroundings. After struggling for a while, they looked at Lu Ze with shock. Ye Mu opened his mouth and said, Oh shit! Is Ze some new breed of maniac?? How is he that strong?! Xavier nodded his head fiercely. Although they knew Lu Ze was dual god art, was dual god art this strong? The wind that trapped them seemed gentle, but it didnt let them break free at all. Plus, this guy had the power to stop the remaining waves? What power was this? Ye Mu was abstruse martial state level two power while Xavier was abstruse martial state level one. With their god arts, Ye Musbat power should be abstruse martial state level four. That was already the top of the ss. Yet, Lu Ze stopped them easily. He would probably be, at least, abstruse martial state level seven?? The two were shocked. Abstruse martial state level seven was definitely the very top of the first year. Lu Ze was this strong? At this moment, Ian came out of the bathroom and saw the scene in the living room. He was shocked for a moment and shyly said, Stop fighting, arent we friends? Ye Mu: ... Xavier: ... When did this guy see that they were fighting? It was clearly Lu Ze abusing them?! Seeing Iane out, Lu Ze released the wind god art and smiled at the two. Hurry up and brush your teeth. Otherwise, Im going to finish it with Ian. Dont ask for more! Ye Mu and Xavier nced at each other and rushed to the toilet. Spirit food was weed everywhere. With that, who would want to eat ordinary food? Plus, it was beneficial for cultivation. The two finished up quickly and charged out to eat. Ye Mus eyes lit up immediately as soon as he ate. He said with envy, Lu Ze, youre too absurd. Youre strong and even the spirit food you cook is this good? The other two nodded in agreement. Lu Ze smiled. This is made just for me by my cute junior schoolmate. Ill be honest, I only know how to eat! The three: ... Seeing how prideful Lu Ze was, the three wondered if they should p for him since they were eating his food. Then, Ye Mus body stiffened. He looked at Lu Ze in contempt. You actually have a junior schoolmate to cook spirit food for you! Why dont you explode! Then, he robbed half a piece of meat from Xavier. ... The four finished breakfast and left the dorms,ing outside. There were already some people gathered there. Most of them were chatting in groups of four. As soon as Lu Ze came down, he heard a crisp voice, Ze, here! The four turned around and saw a short-haired cute girl waving at Lu Ze. She had three cute girls standing next to her. One must admit that training martial arts had clear benefits. Guys and girls wouldnt be fat. Their figure was very good and so was their skin. The girls pretty much all didnt look ugly. When Ye Mu saw Lin Ling, his eyes lit up, and then, he smiled to Lu Ze, Didnt you say Junior schoolmate? Shes clearly the same year? Such a good looking girl... pft, Im not jealous at all! Lu Ze answered, This isnt that junior schoolmate of mine. Clearly, Ye Mu thought Lin Ling was Alice. Ye Mus smile froze. He looked at Lu Ze with eerie eyes. Lu Ze, what do you think of me? Do I look good? Lu Ze nced at Ye Mu with confusion and said, You know your talent without needing me to tell you? Its not bad? Ye Mu shook his head and said seriously, I mean, how are my hooking up talents? Teach me how to get girls, Master! Lu Ze: ... piss off! He was still single, how could he teach people to get girls? Lu Ze led the three over. Lin Ling nced at the three next to Lu Ze. Her eyes stopped on Ians shy face briefly. Then, she poked out her tongue at Lu Ze and said with embarrassment, Ze, I forgot to tell you there was a drill today. Lu Ze smiled. Its fine, its just fighting. Its no big deal. Lin Ling thought of how those poor de demons were nted in the ground, and she couldnt resist nodding. To him, it didnt seem like a big deal indeed. Then, Lin Ling started to introduce her roommates to Lu Ze. The female dormitory also had four people per room. The small and timid golden-haired girl was called Jessica. A rather extroverted sexy looking girl with an even better body than Lin Ling was called Tianyuan Qianhua. A cold faced girl was called Xuan Yuqi. All three girls were good looking. At least, Ye Mu secretly showed wolf-like eyes. Clearly, the three girls were more interested in the girl-like and shy Ian than Ye Mu. Especially Xuan Yuqi, she looked at Ye Mu with vignce, but when she looked at Ian, her nce softened. Ye Mu was in despair. Ian didnt know what to do and blushed even more when the three girls flirted with him. Only Xavierughed dumbly. As a tough guy, he wasnt interested in girls. As for Lu Ze, he didnt know why the girls didnt talk to him. He felt he was quite handsome. He didnt understand girls. But Lu Ze wasnt a wolf like Ye Mu. More and more people stood in the yard. The few hundred square meter yard was filled with people, from first to the fourth years. At this moment, one golden and white lightnded. It was Nangong Jing and Luo Bingqing. As soon as the twonded, everyone looked straight at them. Nangong Jing said, Old students know the rules. Theres a drill every year, and youve been through it. Whether you get beaten or you beat people are up to you. New students... Nangong Jing looked at everyone and eventually stopped at Lu Ze. Most people will probably get beat up, but thats fine. Who doesnt have a first time? Lu Ze: ... Lu Ze was speechless at Nangong Jings way offorting. At least, the new students felt more nervous. At least in the current stage, the academic party was like rabbits, and the practical party was like wolves. Nangong Jing didnt mind their reactions. She was here to bring them to the battlefield, not to be their nanny. Okay, lets go. Well go to the number one training ground. Chapter 132 - Just this level of skill?

Chapter 132: Just this level of skill?

The number one training ground wasnt too close to the dorms. The students sat on the autopilot ship for nearly an hour before arriving at the destination. The ce looked like a gymnasium. The group crossed the big doors and arrived at a few hundred meters of length and width stage, which had an open roof. The surrounding was filled with seats. Nangong Jing, Luo Bingqing took these few hundred elite ss students in and then went on the high stand. There were quite some people with rather high military badges sitting there. It was an annual drill. Those who didnt have missions would usuallye. It was the battle of the young generation. They already bought their snacks just to watch this show. Lu Ze found that these people started discussing amongst themselves. Meanwhile, a few hundred young people were on the other side of the stage. There were both guys and girls. However, they didnt wear casual clothes. They wore their military outfits and looked very cool. These young people nced at them with scorn and contempt. Lin Ling nced at them and said to Lu Ze, Those are the prodigies of the prodigy barrack. Lin Ling had aplicated expression on her face when she looked at the people on the opposite side. A month ago, the prodigy barrack invited her to join. But, she rejected them. After all, she owed Lu Ze half a life. Ye Mu said, Pfft, the eyes of those people are really annoying. A higher year student looked at Ye Mu after overhearing him and grinned. You dont feel good, yeah? Go beat themter! Everyone was used to the annual fight. At this moment, a voice that sounded scornful from the prodigy barracks was heard. Yo, the rabbits havee to the other side. Well be gentle with youter, dont worry! Then,ughter erupted. Oh shit! The rabbit bastards on the other side. If I dont beat you to the point of crying this year, Ill write my name backward! Remember, my name is Kaka! The reaction was vehement, especially the second-year students. They probably got beat up hardst year. Lu Ze wasnt interested in this mouth battle. He preferred to fight. A serious-looking middle-aged man sitting at the top also wore a ck and red-rimmed military outfit. His badge showed a golden sword and a starhe was a major general. He was the highestmanding officer of this base, Major General Barry. Unlike honorary major generals like Nangong Jing and Luo Bingqing, he was themanding officer of the base. Nangong Jing and Luo Bingqing sat to the left of Barry. Another young man and woman sat on the right of Barry. They also wore military outfit showing major general badges. More than ten high-level officers sat behind the five. They were all brigadier generals. Barry looked at the arguing youth and smiled. Theyre very like you guys back in the days? Very lively. Barrys words made Nangong Jing and the young man wearing military uniform quite embarrassed. The two were even more talkative back in the days. They caused quite some trouble. The handsome military suit man grinned and looked at Nangong Jing with pride. Nangong, youre probably going to lose this time. I have a very good little guy on my team. No one is a match for him this time. Nangong Jing reclined on the chair and took out a bottle and drank beforeughing. Lin Kuang, youve never beaten me in a fight. Do you believe that your soldier is still no match for my student? Lin Kuang heard this, and his mouth spasmed. Nangong Jing was one year younger and a part of the academic party at that time. He was then part of the practical party. The two were the strongest of the parties back then, but in every drill, he lost to Nangong Jing. He felt very annoyed. Nangong Jings words made him more annoyed. He said, With just Ling alone? Shes very weak. I told her to stay with me, but she chose you. Lin Kuangs heart spasmed when he spoke of this. When she wanted toe to the battlefield, she was very obedient, but she ended up following this alcoholic. His own little sister didnt follow him and went to Federal University instead. Yet, she used her great-grandpa to suppress him. She was probably a fake sister, right? Nangong Jingughed. You will know. Seeing Nangong Jings confident look, Lin Kuang was confused, but since she said nothing more, he could only look at the expressionless Luo Bingqing. Old Luo, is Nangong right? Luo Bingqings eyes shed, and he thought of the formation of de demons. His mouth spasmed, and he said inly, You will see. Seeing this, Lin Kuang was even more confused. Was there really a prodigy like that in the first years? Even the exquisite looking golden-haired girl in uniform nced over at the elite ss with curiosity. At this moment, Barry smiled. It is almost time. Ill speak first. He got up and spoke, Quiet down, Ill speak about the things to watch out for in this entrance test. Barrys voice wasnt high, but it reached everyones ears. Everyone quietened down as they looked at the middle-aged man. Then, Barry began talking about mission distribution and things. An hour or soter, Barry said, Thats all. Now, Ill be talking about the drill. The purpose of the drill is to understand the power of the new students and the improvement of the old students. The old students didnt do their entrance test at Xiaer system, so we need to know your battle power to arrange suitable missions for you. This time, the drill is aimed at the prodigies of the prodigy barrack. Its a free challenge. The Federal University students need to go on stage once. Each battle willst for 3 minutes. You must cause lethal or debilitating injuries. If you sustain injuries, we have the best medical equipment, so dont worry. Thats all, do well. The Federal University students agreed in unison, Yes, Sir! The battle power was a part of the entrance test. It would determine what special treatment you got once you got back to university. Lin Kuang got up. He disappeared from the stand and appeared on the stage. He nced at the Federal University before stopping at Lin Ling. However, Lin Ling poked her tongue out at him, making his heart ache even more. He looked away and said, Okay, the drill willmence based on student number, starting from the fourth year. The others go back to your seats. As soon as Lin Kuang said this, the practical party students sat down in unison. Then, Lu Ze and the others sat down. Only a mature senior schoolmate stood. Then, he kicked and jumped onto the stage. The senior schoolmate looked calmly at the prodigies from the practical party and said, Liang Zongguang, aperture opening state primary stage. Who wille up? Aperture opening state? Lu Zes eyes narrowed. This strong? Aperture opening state was the strongest in Telun system. Lin Lings eyes shed. She saw Lu Zes shock and smiled. Most of the senior schoolmates in fourth-year are aperture opening state. Why are they that strong? Lu Ze asked in shock. Lin Ling rolled her eyes. Even the ordinary students of our school are at least the very top prodigy of a or even a sr system, alright? Plus, were the elite ss. Mortal evolution state breaking through toary state is the hardest thing. Lu Ze felt she was right. Just like him, he used two months to reach core martial state power from the martial warrior state. That way, he seemed more absurd. So he was that strong? At this moment, a handsome clean looking man got up from the practical party and drifted to the stage. The man grinned with a sliver of bloodthirst. Yue Bo, aperture opening state primary stage, hehe, Im here to beat you up. Liang Zongguang raised a brow and sneered, So cocky! Lin Kuang smiled. Begin. Then, he left the stage. Liang Zongguangs eyes shed. Strands of yellow light shed over his body. A set of yellow armor attached to this body. It seemed to be his god art. Yue Bo licked his lips and didnt do anything, but Liang Zongguang stepped on the ground. Rumble! An explosion sounded, and his body disappeared in yellow light. The high strength alloy ground was unscathed but drops of blood remained. Ye Mu and the others bulged their eyes. What did this person do?? It seems to be strings? Lin Lings eyes shed with a glow. Yue Bo was so much stronger than her. She could only vaguely see a faint trace of lines. Lu Ze nodded. They are indeed strings. Oh my! Is it you? Spidey man? He could see translucent stings shooting out from Yue Bos fingers at an extreme speed toward Liang Zongguang. Perhaps, Liang Zongguang wasnt too serious and only reacted when the strings were near him. Thus, he was injured. Lu Ze wondered if it was poisonous. Meanwhile, Liang Zongguang felt the blood on his face, and his eyes became serious. These god arts were rare. They were insidious and dangerous. He often did missions to earn points, and thus, wouldnt be noobs like the new students. Thats why new students were more likely to get beaten up, but the older students were better. Liang Zongguang wasnt going to fall for it easily again. Cheers sounded even from the audience. For the soldiers, they were happier that their prodigies could win. Yue Bo nced at the wound on Liang Zongguangs face and sneered, Just this level of skill? You will soon know. Yellow spirit light spurred from Liang Zongguang. A long spear appeared. The tip pointed and shot at Yue Bo. Yue Bos eyes went cold. Killing chi spilled out. This was a sign of killing several aliens on the battlefield. He opened his hands and made his ten long fingers dance. The two shed like this. The spear ray struck through the air, and the invisible lines severed the air, making sharp howls. Their bodies disappeared from the stage. High-level spirit martial state and even low level abstruse martial state couldnt even keep up with their movements. Ye Mu and the others were almost blind. Lin Lings eyes glowed, but her white forehead dripped with sweat. Only Lu Ze could see their movements rather easily. Ye Mu and the others looked at Lin Ling and Lu Ze with admiration. Chapter 133 - Is there anything special about this kid?

Chapter 133: Is there anything special about this kid?

Three minutes passed quickly. Lin Kuang opened his hand and blood spirit force poured out. The two people who were fighting were pulled away from each other. Both of them had injuries. A trace of blood was dripping on the corner of Yue Bos lips. On the other hand, Liang Zongguangs condition was rather worse. His entire body was covered in dense wounds due to being cut by the strings. Some of the wounds were shallow, but some were visibly deep to the bone. If it werent for the sufficient advancement of the medical skills in the current gctic era and the adequate amount of life force possessed by martial artists, they would probably die from their injuries. Although it is hard to tell who won in the end, Yue Bo clearly had the upper hand up until now. Yue Bo stopped for a moment and then sneered, Youre already a senior, but I dont see you being strong. Its quite a shame, haha. His words were brimming with disdain. Liang Zongguangs eyes went cold, but he only gritted his teeth and remained silent. He was weaker, so there was nothing he could say. Then, Lin Kuang smiled and said, Okay, both of you performed well. Go receive treatment first. The victory of the practical party made Lin Kuang quite happy. After the two left, the second fourth-year student went to the arena. His opponent soon followed. The elite ss of the Federal University only had one ss for each grade. One ss had around 50 students. Many students in the fourth year did missions, so only 20 or so came in the senior year. It took almost an hour for these people to finish the test. During this time, there were wins and losses on both sides. With respect to the fourth-year students, a difference in battle experience existed, however, such gap was limited. After all, as long as they were not special battle prodigies, the upper limit was there, and the difference would only grow smaller. Lu Ze who was watching the battles found them quite enjoyable. He had always been fighting beasts in the pocket hunting dimension. He didnt have much experience fighting humans. Now that he saw more than 20 battles, his experience was growing. He even sneakily used a faint purple orb to increase his enlightenment. He would also discuss with Lin Ling some specifics of the battle. But as time went on, it was pretty much Lu Ze exining and Lin Ling listening. Although Ye Mu and the others were blinded, Lu Zes talks still opened their eyes. It was too useful for them. They looked at Lu Ze like he was some rare animal. This kind of progress was terrifying. What ghastly insight did he have! Everyone was shocked. Lu Ze didnt hide it. He just discussed ordinarily with Lin Ling, but this made the second- and third-year students throw strange nces at them. This little junior schoolmate was quite significant! The final battle of the fourth-year students was finished. Following this, a 20-minute rest was given. Lu Ze stretched his back and smiled. He benefited quite a lot from this. Lu Ze found that his battle experience increased quite a bit after watching his fellow prodigy senior schoolmates fight. Although he crushed many battles, what if he encountered a prodigy who was equal to his level? Sometimes, using the way to fight beasts isnt the best way. Today, I grew up again. Today, I grew stronger again! Lu Ze was very satisfied. At this moment, a handsome man sitting on the side said to Lu Ze, Junior schoolmate, Im Bainiao Qingkong, a third-year. Thank you. With what you just said, Im more confident aboutter! Whats your name? if theres something you need in the future, just let me know! And me! Im Lude Weiger. Second-year, if you need mee find me! And me!... ... Although this junior schoolmates exnation was not directed to them, they still expressed their gratitude. After hearing their words, Lu Ze replied with a warm and open smile, Im Lu Ze, if I really do need help, I wont be too polite. Lu Zes roommates saw this and had the expression, Oh shit. So they werent just the only ones who learned from this. Even these senior schoolmates learned? Why was this guy so excellent when they were all new students?? Even Lin Lings roommates looked at Lu Ze with shy eyes as though he was very excellent. One beautiful senior schoolmate looked at Lu Ze and smiled. By the way Junior schoolmate, I have something I want to ask you. What is it? The senior schoolmates eyes shed with dangerous rays. Do you have a girlfriend? Lu Ze: ??? Oh shit, were girls so daring now? He was still a child. Lin Ling looked strangely at this senior schoolmate. Ye Mus body stiffened. He looked at this beautiful senior schoolmate in disbelief. Why wasnt she interested in him? His goal was to be an amorous young duke! Come find him! Was Lu Ze a ma? Why did all the girls go to him? Lu Ze showed a polite smile and answered, Sorry, Senior schoolmate. I already have someone I like. Hearing this, the senior schoolmates eyes shed with a sliver of disappointment. Then, she smiled. Is that so, okay. After everyone thanked Lu Ze, they left behind their contact details telling him that if Lu Ze needed help he coulde to them. Lu Ze took it. He was a noob. Who knows when he would be able to use it? After the senior schoolmates left, Ye Mu jabbed Lu Zes waist with envy. Lu Ze, I despise you! She was so good looking. You actually rejected her! Lu Ze rolled his eyes. There were so many good looking girls, how could he deal with them all? Even Lin Lings roommates were looking at Ye Mu in contempt as though he was some trash. Lin Ling patted Lu Zes shoulder. Lu Ze, you actually have someone you like. Who is it? Lu Ze was stunned. He then looked at Lin Ling with a grin. Im not telling you. He didnt know himself too. Pfft. Soon, the drill began once again. This time, it was the third-year students. Their cultivation levels were usually at core martial state middle or high level. Only a few exceptional people broke through to aperture opening state. Even Ye Mu and the others could see the majority of these battles, so they watched very closely. After listening to Lu Zes exnations and then witnessing the third-year battles, Lin Ling felt her battle power could increase again. After all, her god art was one of the god arts that was the most suited for battle. Lu Ze used another faint purple orb to check everything he learned and find the weaknesses. After another 30 or so battles, Lu Ze slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Their battles were only so so to him now. He saw that Lin Ling was frowning in contemtion. She probably didnt want to disturb him. He smiled and began exining again. His roommates, Lin Lings roommates, and the other second-year senior schoolmates started to listen as well. There were around 50 senior schoolmates in the third year. It took another two hours to finish. There were wins and losses in the third year, but it was mostly losses. Those senior schoolmates who listened to Lu Ze all did quite well and frequently made some shy moves. This shocked the higher levels and the prodigies of the practical party. Then, it was the drill of second-year students. This time even more people lost. The practical party started talking shit again after seeing this. Guys, be gentle. Dont beat them to the point of crying. Theyre so cute. The difference in their real-life battle experience was huge. There were very few people who could win. However, that long sword-wielding second-year girl won easily. Her god art seemed to be speed-rted. After listening to Lu Ze, her improvements seemed huge. She winked at Lu Ze on the stage. This made everyone look over at Lu Ze. Lu Ze felt quite awkward. Lin Ling patted his shoulder again, making him feel even more awkward. Now, it was the turn of the first-year students. Their battle experience and mental state were the worst. Feeling the timidness of the new students, the practical party immediately showed their fangs. They sneered, Your senior schoolmates could at least put up a fight. Youre way too weak. Brothers on the other side, how about I just use one hand? How about well do two vs one? Hey, dont be like that. Youre making them lose face. I respect them. Ill let you attack ten times first, not one more! If its a prettydy, Ill be gentle. Lin Kuang said inly, Okay, lets start based on the student number, No. 1. Lin Kuang felt very unhappy. His little sister was chatting happily with a guy?? What was this?? He nced a few times and didnt understand what was special about that kid. He wanted to beat the kid up. Chapter 134 - The Feeling of Being Left Behind by the Times

Chapter 134: The Feeling of Being Left Behind by the Times

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion No. 1 was a tall, handsome-looking youth. He stood up and proceeded to glide onto the stage. First year, Ji Zhengtian, abstruse martial state level four, please enlighten me. He looked at the practical party as he spoke, his eyes were somewhat proud. He was very calm and confident in himself. Abstruse martial state level four? The practical party froze for a moment. The few people sitting at the very front nced at each other and shook their heads, not wanting to go on. Dont look at me, Im not interested in fighting such little rabbits. ... Im not going up. ... At this moment, a bulky man grinned. If you guys dont want to go up, then Ill go. He jumped heavily onto the stage and said, William, abstruse martial state level three. Abstruse martial state level three against abstruse martial state level four? Several freshmen at Federal University frowned slightly. The other side was looking down on them, right? At least in the previous years, the opponents were of equal cultivation level. Lin Kuang smiled faintly without saying anything. Begin. Ji Zhengtian used a long sword while William used his fists. Both had god arts. Although Williams cultivation level was lower than Ji Zhengtian, the battle was actually even. Even the new students gasped in disbelief. But those older students didnt show much surprise. Theyve been through it already. Everyone was talented, but the difference was that the practical party had dense killing chi. Their attacks were more violent then new students. Plus, they fought battles all the time. Their battle experience was many levels higher. Ji Zhengtians face looked bad. He kept releasing his power, but he couldnt make an effective attack against William. His attacks were clearly stronger, but he couldnt grasp a good opportunity. Instead, he was shocked by Williams fighting spirit. For a prodigy like him, this was an insult. However, those higher-ups seemed a little interested now. Compared to the students from the higher year, these new students, who were not yet sculpted, were the most interesting. Looking at thepetition between Ji Zhengtian and William, Barry smiled slightly. Its quite good that a new student could have such level. He seems to have gone through quite some battles. This meant real-life battle, not virtual reality battles. On the other hand, Nangong Jing kept on drinking. She nced at the stage and lost interest. Only so so. Nothing new, nothing interesting. Luo Bingqing kept looking coldly without saying anything. That other golden-haired woman smiled. Nangong, you are asking too much. I feel its not that bad. Nangong Jing stretched out in azy manner. Ordinary level, I didnt say it was bad. Lu Ze and the others watched silently. Lin Ling smiled and said, That Ji Zhengtians cultivation level is clearly higher than William, but his mentality and control of the battle are much weaker than William. He doesnt have much practical experience. Ian nodded and nced at Lu Ze shyly. What Lu Ze said was really helpful. Xavier scratched his head. I think I can do better than that Ji Zhengtian. Even Lin Lings roommates nodded in agreement. They looked at Lu Ze with glimmering eyes. This guy was quite nice. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. Stopplimenting me. Ill get too cocky. Lin Ling patted Lu Zes hand and pointed at the opposition. Theyre not wrong. But Ze, do you see that dead faced guy? Lu Ze looked in the direction and saw a cold faced handsome youth. He nodded. Whats wrong? That guy is called Frances, hes the new recruit of the prodigy barrack. He entered the army at 15 years old, and hes 18 now. His battle power is already core martial state. He had killed countless de demons. Although his cultivation level is only abstruse martial state level five, he was promoted to 1st lieutenant. Lu Ze nced strangely at Lin Ling. How do you know so well? Ye Mu and the others mentioned this guy, but they didnt know nearly as much. Lin Ling smiled. I stayed on the battlefield for a month, didnt I? I saw him there when I saw my brother. Hes really annoying. That person just only saw her for the first time, but he said, I fell in love with you at first sight. You can only be mine. What the fuck?? Your brother? Lin Ling pointed at Lin Kuang. That guy. Lu Ze turned around and saw the handsome fierce-looking Lin Kuang. That person is your brother? That guy looks very strong. Lu Ze even felt he was not far from Nangong Jing. Lin Lings brother was that strong? Lin Ling smiled. Yes, my brother is a young duke too. Hes called Crazy Sword Young Duke. He has a natural sword soul and bloodthirst god art. His power is on par with sister Jing. He has been serving in the military. Furthermore, he is one of the instructors of the prodigy barrack. Lu Ze: ... Oh my! He couldnt mess with him. Other people looked at Lin Ling in shock. Youre the sister of Crazy Sword Young Duke?? Seeing everyones nces, Lin Ling was a little unhappy. So what if hes a young duke? I am me, hes himself. She hated when people mentioned she was the sister of the crazy sword young duke. As though feeling Lin Ling and Lu Zes nce, Lin Kuang looked over. Lu Ze felt cold for some reason when he saw Lin Kuangs eyes. He was speechless. Does your brother have a problem against me? Lin Kuang looked at him in the same manner that the alcoholic Nangong Jing does. It showed the desire to beat someone up. He was a good kid, he didnt mess with anyone. Lin Ling thought for a while and then smiled. Oh by the way, my brother told me to go to the prodigy barrack. I rejected, and my reason was because I sold myself. Lu Ze: ??? She was setting him up. Lin Ling, I feel were on quite good terms right. Why set me up?? Lin Ling smiled even brighter and said, I was kidding. My brother told me to go, but I said I wanted to study with Sister Jing. It has nothing to do with you, so dont worry. He probably doesnt have anything against you. Lu Ze nced at Lin Ling silently and felt relieved. He was scared of these young dukes the most now. That alcoholic was after him, and Qiuyue Hesha might have something against him. If he messed with another crazy sword young duke... Oh my! As a noob, he managed to provoke three young dukes at once. Lu Ze felt his brain was shaking. At this moment, the battle ended. Ji Zhengtians face was bad. His cultivation level was higher, but he still couldnt take out William. It ended in a draw. William smiled. Hehe, abstruse martial state level four. Youre probably the strongest amongst the new students. In my year, there are six stronger than me. They dont want to fight noobs like you, so I had to do it. Williams words made Ji Zhengtians face worsen. He nced over, and there were indeed a few young people who didnt even look at him. The new students heard this too, and their faces looked bad. They were so condescending. Ji Zhengtian got off with an ugly expression on his face. Lin Kuang smiled and continued, No. 2... A few of the new students couldnt even release their original power when they were charged by the killing chi of the practical side prodigies. They were beaten up in all directions. Barry smiled on the stand. Let Lin Kuang control them. Dont deter the will of the new students. Nangong Jing scratched her long hair and said, No need. If they cant take even this little setback, then how can they improve? You must ept reality first before you can change it. Luo Bingqing nodded. Nangong Jing is right. Every new student went through this. Otherwise, they would all think theyre the strongest. The battle of new students wasnt as intense as the old students. The difference was huge, and the new students resisted in fancy ways. The practical side prodigies crushed them. After more than ten battles, there were more than a dozen students with swollen and blue faces. Next, No. 15, Lin Kuang said. Its my turn. Lin Ling, who was chatting with Lu Ze, got up and smiled. Go Lin Ling. Hmm, you just watch. Lin Ling appeared on the stage. With a smile on her face, Lin Ling said, Lin Ling, abstruse martial state level two, please enlighten me. Quite some people looked at Lin Ling with shing eyes. They knew about her due to the practice she did on the battlefield for one month and how she was Lin Kuangs little sister. Then, many people turned to look at Frances. This guy publicly proimed that he fell in love with Lin Ling at first sight. However, the result was not very good. Lin Ling ignored him. Frances said calmly, Shes an opponent now, whoever wants to go up can go up. At this moment, a sweet and busty looking girl raised her lips. Ill go. She got on the stage and smiled. Lin Ling, I havent seen you for a few days, and you went to the burrow of little white rabbits. Lin Ling looked at the girl in shock. Lily, its you? Then, Lin Ling, with a twinkle in her eyes, smiled. What? You want to beat me and show that youre better than me to the person you like? Lilys face changed, but she didnt answer. Lily, abstruse martial state level two, please enlighten me. A long sword appeared in her hand, and she turned into a blur, aiming to pierce Lin Ling. Sword chi shrouded the sword and tore through the air, making a sharp howl. Lin Ling moved to the side. The long sword passed next to her. The terrifying sword chi stirred the air, blowing Lin Lings short hair around. Clearly, Lily had a sword rted god art. Lily didnt expect Lin Ling could dodge her attack so easily. However, she was worried. She flicked her wrist and nned to strike back. However, Lin Lings sword suddenly appeared at lilys snow-white neck. You lost. Lin Ling said inly. Lilys eyes bulged. Her whole body was in a state of distraction. Everyone including the higher-ups looked at Lin Ling with shock. The scene was silent. The dodge and counter-attack were perfectly timed. Impossible, how can you improve so much? Lily screamed in disbelief. Lin Ling smiled. Because I have a very strong friend. She didntpletely digest what Lu Ze said, but with just a small amount of knowledge, her battle power increased. Friend? Lily showed a face of disbelief. What does that have to do with you?! Even everyone else looked at Lin Ling with speechlessness. The higher-ups nced amongst each other. Even if someone was strong, it wasnt easy to teach someone else. One could only teach if one knew the knowledge deeply. Even they might not necessarily be able to teach like that! Lin Ling seemed to mean this person was a new student?? Were young people this terrifying now?? They suddenly felt they were being left behind by the times. Chapter 135 - Ah, I’m about to die!

Chapter 135: Ah, Im about to die!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The atmosphere was quiet. Major General Barry looked at the drunk, red-faced Nangong Jing, and smiled. Nangong, the friend that Lin Kuangs sister talked about is your new student, right? These words made all the higher-ups look at the tipsy Nangong Jing. As long as they had a good shovel, they could dig anything away. Who didnt need prodigies? Even if he didnt enter the prodigy barrack, they could pull him to the Xiaer military during military service. Burp... you will know that soon. Nangong Jing sipped her drink andughed. Seeing this, they looked at Luo Bingqing and then looked away. This ice block wouldnt talk. There was no use asking. Lin Kuang, who was worried that his sister might get hurt, had his eyes bulging right now. Oh shit! Is this really my sister? My sister couldnt be this strong! 1Although he approved of her talent, she grew up with great-grandpa. Her personality was wild. It was already beyond everyones expectation when she suddenly cultivated like crazy. However, she improved again! Lin Kuang thought about what she said and seemed to have noticed something. He looked at the smiling Lu Ze and raised a brow. This kid? He looked quite dumb, it didnt seem like it... Lin Kuang smiled. Okay, Lin Ling is the victor. Go down. Lily bit her lips and stared at Lin Ling. But she still turned and got off the stage. A defeat was a defeat. As prodigies of the prodigy barrack, theyve been taught to face failure the right way. She nced at Frances and saw all his attention was focused on Lin Ling. She bit her lips. Next time... Next time, she must win! Meanwhile, the Federal University side cheered during Lin Lings return, especially the new students. They cheered loudly as they were abused too hard before. Lin Ling sat next to Lu Ze and asked, How is it? Am I very strong? Seeing how prideful Lin Ling was, he remembered what Elder Lin said. He needed to keep her ego in check. Thats because I taught you well. Lin Ling heard this and wanted to rebuke, but she realized Lu Ze was right. She turned around in annoyance. The drill continued. The newly raised morale of the freshmen was quickly annihted. Not everyone was Lin Ling. The atmosphere fell silent again. Lin Ling nced at Lu Ze and asked, What student number are you? Lu Ze sighed. 50... Im thest. He really wanted to finish early, so he could rest. Lin Lingughed. ... piss off! Thest to enter the scene is the main character! Then, Ye Mu and the others went up. They all had some sort of progress, so they showed some quite nice performance. Ian looked very weak, but he was abstruse martial state level two, and his god art was the rare mental god art. Every time he used interference, his opponent would show a brief pause. Eventually, he achieved a hard-earned victory. Ze, thank you so much! If it wasnt for you, I really might lose! Ian wiped some blood from his mouth. His exquisite neutral face had some redness. He looked at Lu Ze with glimmering eyes. Lu Ze was getting goosebumps from this. Oh my god... This guy was too simr to a girl. Lu Ze smiled. Its fine. Although Ye Mu and Xavier lost, they struggled for quite a while and almost ended up with a draw. Ye Mu held his bruised face and said, That girl is so cruel! I just asked for her contacts, and she hit me in the face! Everyone looked at him speechlessly. His opponent was a beautiful young girl. The first thing he did was recite a poem and then show his love and asked to exchange contacts. Thus, his opponent chased after him and beat him up. 50, Lin Kuang said inly as he nced at Lu Ze. Almost all the well-performing new students were rted to him. It was almost certain. He, is that mysterious person! Ze beat them up! ... if its a girl be gentle. Ye Mu yelled. Everyone cheered for Lu Ze. They didnt know what cultivation level Lu Ze was at, or what level his battle power was at, but it shouldnt be low. The other practical side prodigies heard this and couldnt resistughing. Beat them up? With what? Im going up. He tapped the ground, turned into a wind, and disappeared. He then quickly reappeared at the stage. Lu Ze, abstruse martial state level three, please enlighten me. Ill go. A youth sitting at the front row wanted to go. At this moment, Lin Kuang said, A, sit down, and let Billy go. That youth looked at Lin Kuang with dissatisfaction and confusion. He was abstruse martial state level three, and his battle power could reach abstruse martial state level seven. He felt he was enough. Yet, Lin Kuang wanted to send Billy? Billy was the strongest in their year other than Frances. He was abstruse martial state level five, and his battle power could reach abstruse martial state level nine! Did they need to take Lu Ze so seriously? He just looked a little handsome?? However, A didnt dare to disobey hismander and could only sit down. Meanwhile, the tall build Billy got up. He was full of questions too. That little rabbit Lu Ze already said he was abstruse martial state level three, did he need to fight? Just in terms of cultivation level, he was two levels higher than this little rabbit. He jumped onto the stage, and the stage shook a little. He smiled at Lu Ze. Billy, abstruse martial state level five. Dont worry, Ill be gentle. Lu Ze scratched his head. Um, no need. Do your best. He needed to show some power. This concerned his entrance test. The nervous crowd became more nervous after hearing Lu Ze tell Billy to use full force. Only Lin Ling kept a smile. Ye Mu and others looked speechlessly at Lin Ling. Zes opponent is abstruse martial state level five. Arent you worried at all? Lin Ling smiled. Ze said it, didnt he? He told Billy to go full force? Everyone: ... What was this!! Barry smiled as he watched Lu Ze. Isnt this new student a bit too confident? Nangong Jing smiled. Why is he confident? Hes getting too cocky. Ill go beat him upter. The seniors were speechless. You dont need to be that cruel to your student even if he got a little cocky? Only Luo Bingqings mouth spasmed. Billys smile disappeared slowly as he overheard the conversation. This little rabbit didnt want his gentleness? Even Lin Kuang nced strangely at Lu Ze. But he guessed this kid was the mysterious person, so he didnt underestimate Lu Ze. He nced at Billy and said, Billy, use full force. Hearing this, Billy looked a little stunned and then nodded. Okay. Begin. Lin Kuang flew into the air. Billy and Lu Ze stood tens of meters apart. Both sides were silent. Billy clutched his fists as all his power surged. A golden glow shed as he grinned hideously. My strength god art can double the power. I also have metal god art. The twobined makes the power of my punch reached abstruse martial state level nine. With this punch, you might die. Lu Ze listened silently and nodded. With some encouragement, he said, Go you! Billy reminded him? What a nice person! Lu Ze felt he shouldpliment him. Billys smile froze. He wanted to ask Lu Ze again if he really wanted him to use full power. But then he thought about it. Since instructor Lin Kuang said it, he would definitely save Lu Ze. Thus, Billy hesitated no more and punched. Rumble!! Abstruse martial state level nine power! No freshmen from the Federal University can reach this level. Everyones eyes were focused on the stage. Ye Mu and the others looked nervously at Lu Ze. This punch was too powerful. If it was them, they would die. The fist force tore through the air while turning into a golden pir striking at Lu Ze. Lu Zes hair blew in the air. He was a bit speechless... This didnt seem... As strong as Billy said... A green light shed in Lu Zes eyes. It formed a vibrant green veil surrounding Lu Ze. The golden fist force struck the green barrier and made a little sound. It was like a pebble that had been thrown into ake. There was a light ripple. And... nothing else. Billy: ... Federal University students: ... Practical party prodigies: ... Military high ranking officials: ... Audience: ... Lin Kuang: ... The scene was very silent and awkward. Lu Ze looked at Billy who lost his smile and looked around at the shocked audience. He suddenly remembered what Billy said. With this punch, you might die! Lu Ze felt he overdid it. This guy reminded him out of goodwill... What if he crushed this guys confidence? Lu Ze blinked his eyes and went to lie on the ground, stirring up dust. Lu Ze felt it wasnt enough, so he yelled, Ah! Im about to die! 2He quickly closed his eyes and pretended to be heavily injured. He had alreadypleted the script. He would say his recovery was great, and he got over it with his iron will. He can still fight another 300 rounds! In the end, he would have had beaten Billy with a slight edge, winning the battle. End of story! Everyone looked at Lu Ze: ... ??? You blocked all the fist force. Can you tell me how you got injured?? Chapter 136 - Keep Acting Tough

Chapter 136: Keep Acting Tough

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The atmosphere was very awkward. Everyone looked at Lu Ze who was on the ground speechlessly. Just how retarded was this guy? 1Barrys mouth spasmed, and he looked at the dazed Nangong Jing. Major General Nangong, your student is quite interesting. Nangong Jings pretty face stiffened as she roared, Bastard, Ill count to five. If you keep lying on the ground, Ill let you lie on the bed for a month!! Lu Ze, who was going to pretend that he was slowly recovering from an injury, heard this and stiffened. One. As soon as Nangong Jing counted to one, Lu Ze got up. He smiled awkwardly at Nangong Jing. Um... my injuries have recovered. Everyone: ... Who doesnt know that you never got injured? Billys face went green and red. He said coldly, Are you insulting me? Lu Ze was stunned and scratched his head. Uhh... I just feel youre a good person. That blow to your mind was a bit too big, so I wanted to cooperate with you. Lu Ze nced at Billy with confusion. He then asked, ... Didnt I act very well? Lu Ze felt his show was quite nice. Billy: ... He held his chest. This guy was acting with him just to thank him? He was so angry, but he couldnt show his anger! Ye Mu and the others held their forehead and asked Lin Ling, ... Is this guy always like this? 1Lin Ling: ... She was so tired, and she didnt want to talk. She should consider ending her friendship with Lu Ze. 1Billy said coldly, If youre not insulting me, then use your full power! He finally realized how strong Lu Ze was now. No wonder instructor Lin Kuang told him to use full power. Yet, he actually felt he could kill Lu Ze with one punch. He was too cocky. Lu Ze was so strong that he saw no hopes of winning. At this moment, Lin Kuang said, Lu Ze won this drill, Billy go down. Billy was dazed. His eyes shed with dissatisfaction, but he still nodded. After all, he used a full-powered strike, and it couldnt even get near Lu Ze. He didnt have the right to fight. Lu Ze froze for a moment. He didnt expect this. Didnt they need to keep fighting? Did he know he was friends with Lin Ling, so he made things easy for him? This felt good. At this moment, Lin Kuangs voice sounded again, The purpose of the drill is to understand the power of each student. The difference between Lu Ze and Billy was a bit big. Now, Frances wille up. The cold faced Frances instantly appeared on the stage. Lu Ze: ... He felt a little disappointed. He thought he had a backdoor. It was just switching an opponent. Looking at Frances with the dense killing chi, his eyes shed. At this moment, Frances said coldly, Youre very close to Lin Ling? He was very unhappy after seeing Lu Ze and Lin Ling talking and smiling. Lu Ze was surprised. This person knew Lin Ling? She never told him. Were they friends? He said, Were okay? Were friends. Frances eyes shed, and he said nothing. Lu Ze looked dazedly at Frances. What did this mean? Just say it directly if you got something to say. These nces were very annoying. Was this person Lin Lings enemy? Lin Kuang nced strangely at Frances and then at Lu Ze before smiling. Begin. As soon as Lin Kuang left the stage, a huge sword appeared in Frances hand. Immediately, he was enveloped by a ck and red spirit light as he charged at Lu Ze. Lu Ze frowned. What was he trying to do with all this killing chi? Lu Ze lifted his right hand and a crystal color shed. The green wind turned into an armor of wind and covered his palm. The huge sword brought a tidal wave of ck and red spirit light as it sliced down. Lu Ze calmly grabbed the huge sword. Rumble!! The hand and huge sword shed. Terrifying sound waves swept. Green and ck-red spirit light covered the entire stage. The remaining waves made those weaker audiences unable to breathe. When the motion calmed down, the scene at the stage made everyone bulge their eyes. Lu Zes right hand was covered with the wind armor. It was shing with a crystal color as it grabbed Frances huge sword. Frances face was hideous, but Lu Ze was calm. Oh shit! Ye Mu couldnt even keep his cold persona anymore. That was Frances! Abstruse martial state level five, three god arts, and a core martial state battle power prodigy! Yet, such an attack was easily stopped by Lu Ze? Ze is so strong! Ian looked nervously at Lu Ze. Even Frances widened his eyes and couldnt say anything. The new students also bulged their eyes at Lu Ze. ... Who is this student? He seems to be called Lu Ze! Go Lu Ze! Invincible Lu Ze! The little rabbits of practical side, do you see it? Is our boss strong? Even the old students widened their eyes. All of them had been through at least two drills. They had really never seen someone in the new students reach this level. That pretty girl who asked Lu Ze if he had a girlfriend stared at him. Junior schoolmate is so amazing! I want to dig him away... The other senior schoolmates who were taught by Lu Ze were also shocked. Lu Zes battle power is so terrifying. His insight is amazing too. The eyes of Lin Lings roommate shined as she looked at Lu Ze. Tianyuan Qianhua whispered to Lin Ling, Lin Ling, your boyfriend is so strong. So envious. Lin Ling was a bit surprised. Lu Ze isnt my boyfriend. Huh? The three looked dazedly at Lin Ling. Werent the two very close? Tianyuan Qianhua immediately said excitedly, Since he isnt yours, then I wont be polite! Lin Ling smiled. Did you hear it? He has someone he likes. The three just remembered that a senior schoolmate had already sacrificed on that path. The three nced at each other and gave up their thoughts. The practical party didnt even have the mood to talk shit. Frances was publicly recognized as the one to seed instructor Lin Kuang in the future and be a young duke. Yet, someone could take his hit so easily?? How is that possible?? Barrys eyes widened. Using abstruse martial state low level spirit force cultivation level to reach core martial state level one or even level two battle power. Lu Zes wind god art is so strong. It has even turned to an armor. And, his body and mental cultivation definitely wont be weak. Otherwise, he cant use such powerful wind god art with just his spirit force. He looked at Nangong Jing. Major General Nangong, your student is quite amazing. Nangong Jing grinned. This kid is far from it. The high ranking military officials held their chest. The teacher and student were the same. Cross-level battle and cross-state battle werepletely different okay?? Lu Ze crossed an entire state to fight, and youre still not happy?? What else do you want? Frances looked at Lu Ze in disbelief. How can you be this strong? I have three god arts, and my power can only reach core martial state level one. Why are you so strong? This wasnt right?? Didnt they say the more god arts you have, the stronger you are? At least now, Lu Ze only used wind god art? Or perhaps he had strength god art? Lu Ze just nced at him inly. He was a little angry with how ferocious this guy was. He didnt want to talk. He would beat him up first. A green light shed in Lu Zes eyes. Green wind circted onto Frances. Seeing this, Frances gritted his teeth and used full power. His veins on his hands burst as he wanted to pull his sword back. However, a terrifying power wave spread. The new students below the stage frowned. Even the aftermath made them feel ufortable. One could imagine how terrifying Frances was. Sensing that Frances wanting to pull his sword away, Lu Ze clutched even tighter. The wind slowly wrapped around the sword, and the sword was stuck in Lu Zes hand. Feeling he couldnt pull his sword back, Frances gritted his teeth and chose to retreat. However, it was toote. The wind caught onto Frances. It spun rapidly, trapping Frances inside. The wind spun faster and faster. In just a few seconds, its diameter was more than five meters. Even the new students had to resist with all their strength to avoid the pulling force. Seeing this, Lin Kuang used a faint red veil to enclose the stage. Only then did the new students breathe easy. Then, they heard a terrifying howl. Arghh... The howl sounded shaky. The audience looked at each other. There wouldnt be death, right? The higher levels had a strange look but didnt intervene. Then, a figure kept spinning as it rose into the sky. It turned into a ck circle in the end for spinning too fast. Before hearing the howls, Lin Kuang was shocked due to Lu Zes god art. His mouth spasmed. He then said, Lu Ze won. Lu Ze take away your god art. Lu Ze smiled and took his wind god art away. Without the binding force of the wind, Frances was flung into the blood veil due to the centrifugal force. The howl stopped, and Frances slid down from the veil. Frances leg was shaky. He gritted his teeth and tried to stand up, but it was like he was drunk. He was shaking left and right like he was dancing. Everyone looked at the wobbly Frances and felt some pity. Lu Ze felt great. Keep acting tough, how do you like it now? Chapter 137 - That’s Your Misperception

Chapter 137: Thats Your Misperception

While Frances was dancing around, Lin Kuang waved his hand and a blood-red spirit force sent Frances back to the dazed group of youth in the prodigy barrack. He has no injuries. Its just that the speed was too fast for him to handle. Hell recover soon, Lin Kuang exined. Then, he looked at Lu Ze and realized that he still didnt know where Lu Zes bottom line was. Should he find a prodigy from a year higher to test him? As a brother, Lin Kuang felt he should get to know his sisters friend better. That didnt seem wrong, isnt it? While Lin Kuang was looking at Lu Ze, Lu Ze suddenly felt a chill on his back. At this moment, Nangong Jing said, The drill should be over now Lin Kuang. Youre not thinking of finding a higher year student topete with Lu Ze, right? Lin Kuangs face stiffened in awkwardness, but then he quickly replied, How can that be? With Lu Zes current power, he should be able to easily handle the new students missions. The missions given to students differ based on their year. The difference in power between years was quite big. Thus, the drill wouldnt allow students of a higher year to battle a student of a lower year. In that case, lets end now? Its veryte. There will still be missions tomorrow, Nangong Jing said as she rubbed her hair. Lin Kuang nced at Lu Ze. He could only choose to give up testing this kid. In that case, the drill has ended. Lin Kuang announced the decision and went back to the stand. Lu Ze went back to his seat too. Everyone at Federal University looked excitedly as Lu Ze came back. Good job, Junior schoolmate Lu Ze! You brought honor to the Federal University! Lu Ze looked at all the people cheering him on and smiled with some embarrassment. Its not too good... He thought he could cure his pride, but then Frances wasnt good enough. He didnt even release his second stage. He was thinking that if wind god art couldnt beat Frances, he would use fire god art to give Frances a fiery surprise... However, Frances only had core martial state level one power. A bit weak. Thinking about what Frances said to him at the start, Lu Ze wondered if Lin Ling had enmity with that guy. He returned to his spot, and Ye Mu and others looked excitedly at him. Ze, youre strong! Youre probably going to be famous as soon as you return to school! Lu Ze was stunned. He didnt feel it was enough. That would probably not benefit him in being famous. Ye Mus eyes had a look of longing. After Ze is famous, there will be many cute girlsing to find him. Since Ze has someone he likes, then these resources can be mine... Everyone heard this and stayed silent, giving an awkward yet polite smile. Lu Ze looked at the guilty-looking Lin Ling and asked, Lin Ling, do you have a conflict with Frances? Why did that guy bite me like crazy as soon as I said we were friends? Lin Ling got dazed. She didnt expect that Lu Ze thought there was a conflict between the two. Her mouth spasmed as she red at Lu Ze. Youre wrong! That person fell in love with me at first sight, and you know what happened afterward. But I dont like him. You helped me beat him up this time. Ill treat you to dinner. Lu Ze heard this, and his eyes lit up immediately. I want a special meal! Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze speechlessly. ... Sure! Lu Ze felt great. He didnt expect beating someone up earned him a beautiful meal. When would Francese for him again? At this moment, Major General Barry got up and announced the drill to be over. Then, he gave some information about the missions. He said that the military will assign missions to people based on the strength they showed today. At the same time, their performance will be recorded. Half an hourter when everyone was nearly falling asleep, Barry finally let people off. Nangong Jing and Luo Bingqing came off the stand and came to the students. Nangong Jing smiled. The heavily injured students have been sent back to the dorms already. Lets go back too. She nced at Lu Ze. Lu Ze did very well this time. He could beat the strongest of this year as a new student. He raised morale for the school. He is awarded 10,000 school credits. 10,000?! Those senior schoolmates could not help but exim in shock. Then, they looked at Lu Ze with green eyes, making Lu Ze feel vignt. Were these people going to eat him? If it was a female senior schoolmate, he could barely ept it, but if it was a male senior schoolmate, this wasnt too good. Was 10,000 school credits a lot? Okay, itste now. Lets go back first. Nangong Jing smiled. It was getting dark. Everyone walked out of the stadium and went on the vehicles back to their dorms. Then, everyone gathered in the garden and had a barbecue to celebrate. Even those heavily injured students couldnt resisting up to drink after hearing the good news. The celebrationstedte into the night. Lu Ze was being harassed by all sorts of girls the entire night. This made Lu Ze happy and yet speechless. He was happy to find that his handsomeness was unstoppable. He was speechless that he clearly said he liked someone, but it still couldnt stop others. Thus in the end, Lu Ze could only use Lin Ling as the shield. He was her shield before. Now, it was her turn. Lin Ling immediately felt envious looks from other girls. This made her feel quite bitter. Would she be ostracized? This retard was setting her up. This wasnt blocking a bullet. This was blocking an army. Later on, the celebration was finished. Lu Ze and his roommates went back to their doom. They quickly went to their rooms after cleaning themselves. Lu Ze stretched his back and took out his phone to recount the day in the group chat. He happily typed: So many senior schoolmates like me. Did I get more handsome? Lu Li: Cold smile. Alice: Senior schoolmate, this is your misperception. Lu Ze: ... This conversation couldnt continue. Lu Ze put away his phone helplessly and closed his eyes to enter the pocket hunting dimension. Chapter 138 - Mission Assignment

Chapter 138: Mission Assignment

Early the next morning, Lu Ze opened his eyes. It was another night of learning fire god art and cultivation with red orbs. Lu Zes fire god art, spirit force cultivation, and body were all improving steadily. Lu Ze sat in the living room and soon, Ian, Xavier, and Ye Mu came out one after another. The four went out to the yard. Today was the day when the military would assign missions to them. In the following month, they were going to leave their current base and enter thes of the Xiaer system to perform missions. Xiaer was a sr system with 33s. Most of suchs had more practical resources. As a consequence, theses had frequent small-scale wars between the human race and the de demon race over these resources. Quite some students were in the yard already. Some of the students who were heavily injured needed some time to recover for a while longer before heading off. Lu Ze nced around. He saw Lin Ling and her roommatese out, so he walked over along with his group. Lin Ling saw Lu Zee over. Her mouth spasmed, and she looked away unhappily. Last night, this guy made her miserable by setting her up! Lu Ze saw her expression, so he asked curiously, Whats wrong? What do you think? Last night you were having fun eating, and I had to deal with all those senior schoolmates by myself! Lin Ling red at Lu Ze. Lu Ze heard her words and smiled awkwardly. How about I treat you to Alices food? He had no choice. Those senior schoolmates didnt give up. He couldnt beat them up either. In such a situation, only Lin Ling could help. She did work quite hard. Thus, he would reward her with a meal. ... Lin Ling looked speechlessly at Lu Ze. This guy... Does he only have food in his mind!? Her heart was aching! At this moment, Nangong Jing and Luo Bingqing arrived. Everyone became quiet after seeing the two. Nangong Jing surveyed the crown and smiled. In the following month, everyone will be a soldier of the federal military. Ive collected your military uniform and basic spirit powered armor. Then, Nangong Jing waved her hands, and a pile of boxes appeared,nding urately in front of everyone. Lu Ze looked at his box. On it, first-year 50, Lu Ze was written. Lu Ze happily took the box. He saw an outfit simr to the military uniforms of the prodigies yesterday. They seemed very cool. On the other hand, the spirit powered armor was a pain in his heart. He was looked down on a few days ago by the de demons for not having it. Now, he had one too. Most new students were very excited as not everyone could afford a spirit powered armor. Although the armor was only very basic, it was still a very good thing for them. Of course, there were wealthy students who didnt react, such as Lin Ling. Seeing everyone take the box, Nangong Jing said, Okay, now we will assign missions to you. The task was directly determined by the militaryst night. It was up to Nangong Jing to announce it. Fourth-year students mostly went to supports that had heated battles. Some of the third-year students were going too. A portion of them went to help build a new base at a new resource point. Second-year and first-year students mostly went to guard existing bases. The difference was that first-year students went tos with fewer resources. Thus, both sides had fewer forces there, making it safer. There were also missions assigned to sophomores, juniors, and seniors. At present, Nangong Jing turned to look at those excited new students. She said slowly, For most of you, this is your first timeing to the battlefield. Your missions are very easy, but despite so, there are new students who die every year. Its pretty much only new students who die in the entrance test as they dont take the battlefield seriously. Nangong Jings voice was maic and yet serious. Seeing the hopeful smiles disappear from the new students faces, she continued, Of course, as long as youre careful, the problem wouldnt be huge. And, its the best opportunity for new students to earn school credits. You dont need me to say what to do specifically, right? Since Nangong Jing said this, the new students changed their mentalities. Nangong Jing nodded happily. Then, she looked at Lu Ze. Lu Ze youre the strongest, so youve been assigned to 25th. The strongest power there is core martial state. Do you have any objections? With a smile, Lu Ze nodded. No objections. If the strongest power there was just core martial state, he would be fine if he was careful. Nangong Jing heard him and nodded in satisfaction. There are three excavation bases on the. You will be responsible for guarding the bases. Of course, you might be sent to protect search teams to help find other resource points. Your specific mission will be appointed by themander of the base there. Lu Ze nodded. Okay. Then, Nangong Jing looked at Ye Mu, Xavier, and Ian, as well as Lin Ling and her roommates. She said, Lin Ling, you guys should follow Lu Ze. The new student squad of the 25th will be you eight. Lu Ze is the captain. After hearing the words, Lin Ling was stunned before nodding. Okay. Ye Mu and the others nced at each other, showing excited smiles. The new students threw nces of envy at them. Who didnt know that Lu Ze was the strongest? Even if they did nothing, their entrance test scores wouldnt be low. Then, Nangong Jing assigned missions to others. After finishing, she announced, Okay, go to the space station. Then, everyone left the dorms and boarded the flying cars to the space station. Lu Ze turned to look at the space. There were many flying ships driving around like metal fishes in the dark sea. The students split off by year level. Lu Ze and the others were led by troops to the transporter ship for the 25th. The ship was over three hundred meters long. It waspletely ck and made of alloy. When the eight entered the ship, there were already several people inside. They were all soldiers heading to the 25th. Lu Ze nced at the soldiers. They were of different ages. Some were younger than them while the others were already middle-aged. Everyone was wearing their uniform and chatting. They were of different ranks, but at least, now everyone was getting along very well. After all, no one knew if they could get back. After seeing the eight peoplee in with casual uniforms, everyone couldnt resist looking over. A little curiosity and a mix of fear were present in their eyes. Those who coulde in wearing casuals at this time were probably the huge prodigies of the Federal University. To them, these prodigies were on apletely different level, whether it was in terms of power, future, or fate. Lu Ze and others felt a slight change in the atmosphere. They nced amongst each other and said nothing. At this moment, the troop leader saluted them. Just find a seat to sit down. The transporter ship is about to head off. Lu Ze nodded and saluted back. Thank you. The soldier left. Lu Ze, along with his group, swept their eyes around and found a ce to sit. Those soldiers, who were bluffing, clearly became more reserved after they sat. After all, it would be too embarrassing to bluff in front of these prodigies. Lu Ze and hispanions nced at each other speechlessly. They werent demons. They were good youths! Lu Zes eyes lit up, and he patted a not so old looking soldier. Hello, I want to ask if theres a changing room here... The soldier looked nervously at Lu Ze and pointed at the corridor. If you go there, theres a bathroom. You can change clothes inside there. Female soldiers have their own change room... Lu Ze smiled. Thank you. Then, Lu Ze turned to look at everyone and said, Lets go change into our uniforms? Its not too appropriate to wear casuals like this. Lin Ling and the others nodded in return. Mhm. Subsequently, they went to change their clothes. As soon as they left, the soldiers started whispering amongst themselves. These are the prodigies of Federal University? Probably? I heard theres a super prodigy this year. He beat the strongest prodigy in the prodigy barracks. Really? Thats insane. Of course, I heard my instructor say it. He was only 18, but he had core martial state power... my god... I cantpare. I cantpare at all Its said that prodigy seems to have been assigned to our? Really??? The people nced at each other, and then, one of them asked, Then... which one is it? The elite ss was already enough for them to handle. If there was such a level of prodigying over, they felt they couldnt take it. At this moment, Lu Ze and his group came out. Lu Ze saw Lin Lings military uniform, and his eyes lit up. He must admit that military uniforms suited her. A fluttering short hair, a delicate and exquisite face, coupled with a slim figure. Lin Ling saw Lu Zes look. She smiled and joked, Oh, youre looking at me like that? Thats not like you Lu Ze. Lu Ze rebuked, I just looked at you for an extra one moment, and youre already happy? If I stare at you non-stop, what would happen? Lin Ling was at a loss for words. When they crossed the corridor, they heard the people discuss Lu Ze. Everyone looked strangely at the embarrassed Lu Ze. Lin Ling jabbed Lu Zes waist. Ze, these people areplimenting you? Are you happy? Lu Ze rolled his eyes. He didnt want to speak anymore. When they came out of the corridor, the soldiers stopped talking again. When they saw the military uniform, the soldiers couldnt resist looking at them. This uniform gave off a sense of intimacy to the soldiers. They werent as nervous as before, and Lu Ze started chatting with the soldiers near him. Seeing they werent so hard tomunicate with, the soldiers once again began bluffingfrom killing cosmic beasts to hunting alien spies. A few hourster, a yellow with only a few small green patches appeared. This was the 25th. It was pretty much all made up of sand. Chapter 139 - A Father Smacking His Son

Chapter 139: A Father Smacking His Son

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The 25th was very big, at least much bigger than Lanjiang. When the ship entered the atmosphere, they even saw the distant de demon warships. However, as long as there was a warship of the de demon race, there will be a warship of the human race nearby. After all, transporter ships were the main way for the human forces to send reinforcements. There would be heavy protection. Within half an hour of entering the atmosphere, Lu Ze and hispanions saw a few small-scale warship battles. Soon, the transporter shipnded in a huge metal city surrounded by sand. The city was a dozen kilometers away. It was covered with a light protective barrier. The buildings in the city werent tall, only about tens of meters. However, they werepletely forged by alloy and seemed very sturdy. The transporter shipnded in the space station. When the shuttle doors opened, the soldiers immediately turned serious. As long as they were on this, even the base wasnt necessarilypletely safe. They had to stay alert at all times, or they might lose their lives. Lu Ze and the others also became serious. They got off and waited for verification. After that, they would be sent to different departments. When Lu Ze and hispanions alighted, there were already soldiers waiting just for them. The young soldier saluted and then said, Lu Ze, wee to our base. Themander has ordered me to take you to your dorms. Tomorrow, he will assign missions to you. Lu Ze nodded. Okay. Then, they followed the soldier and left the space station. They went on a flying car and crossed the city. Lu Ze found this base was more like a warzone city. There were quite some merchants as well, other than soldiers. When these merchants found resources, they seemed to be required to pay some taxes before leaving. Half an hourter, they arrived at their dorms. It was simr to the dorms of the Xiaer system. The inside arrangements were simr too. Then, the soldier left. Lu Ze stretched his back. Lets rest today. Tomorrow, we need to do missions. Lin Ling smiled. I didnt expect Sister Jing would let a second-grade soldier like you be the captain. Lu Ze heard her words and smiled. Then, if any problem arises, an old soldier like you need to give me pointers. This was his first time on the battlefield. He didnt know a lot of things, so he didnt want to be in control of everything. He was not only responsible for his own life but also for the lives of others. Lin Ling was surprised for a moment. She didnt expect Lu Ze would say this. Then, she smiled and saluted, Yes, Captain! Then, everyone went into their own rooms. After that, Ye Mu seemed very interested in the base and wanted to call everyone out to y. Lu Ze wanted to cultivate for a while, so he rejected it. In such a ce, power was everything. Ian rejected too. Eventually, only Ye Mu and Xavier left. Lu Ze sat on the bed. Red orbs in his mental dimension disappeared one by one while his cultivation level and body grew stronger. This feeling of getting stronger mesmerized Lu Ze. He could even see his cells bing more lively under the nourishment of spirit force and crystal color. A few hourster, he opened his eyes, and a red light shed in Lu Zes eyes. He got up and stretched. His spirit force power seemed to have increased by a level. Now, if he used his wind god art with full power, his power should be at core martial state level three. If it was fire god art... Hisbat power would probably be stronger than core martial state level four. Lu Ze didnt know specifically how strong it was. But Lu Ze touched his chin. He should be able to take on that male lion, right? Lu Ze was excited. He wondered what surprise that lion would give him. He would wait until night and see. Lu Ze looked outside. The star was nearing the horizon. The dusk light drew out long shadows. Outside the barrier of the base, the sandstorm raged. The environment looked extremely grim. Lu Ze took out his phone, took a photo of himself in military uniform, and sent it to his group chat. Just when Lu Ze was chatting with Lu Li and Alice, someone knocked at his door. Lu Ze got up and opened the door to find Lin Ling standing there. Lu Ze felt apprehensive of Lin Lings smile and asked nervously, What do you want? Lin Ling rolled her eyes, seeing how nervous Lu Ze was. I came to eat with you. Didnt you say you were going to treat me to food? Lu Ze nodded. Okay,e in. Lin Ling smiled and entered the room. She sat at the side of his bed and moved the desk over. It was almost as though she was in her own room. Lu Ze moved the chair over and took out Alices food. Immediately, the foods aroma spread everywhere. Lin Lings eyes lit up a little more. As they were eating, Lu Ze suddenly remembered something and asked, Lin Ling, is there anything we need to watch out for on the battlefield? Lin Ling thought about it and answered, There are too many things. Our cultivation levels are still weak, so many high technology weapons are quite damaging to us. Theres also the environment of the, as well as the natives here. Then, Lin Ling started to give some examples. Lu Ze listened intently. What Lu Ze experienced was just a trial. It was just martial arts. On the battlefield, it wasnt just martial arts, but also high tech weapons, as well as special products of other civilizations such as formation, magic scrolls, curses, and stuff. On the battlefield, the end goal was to kill the enemy. It didnt matter what means you used. Lu Ze learned, and Lin Ling taught. Soon, it was dark. The sound of an opening door could be heard. Ye Mu and hispanion were back. After dinner, Lin Ling smiled with satisfaction and waved her hands to Lu Ze before leaving. Lu Ze packed things up and sat on his bed again. He proceeded to enter the pocket hunting dimension. Lu Ze came before the fire tree. The beautiful and dominating male lion was sitting under the fire tree, enjoying the massage of the mes. Lu Zes eyes went cold. Hunting mode activated. He was going to truly mature into a cold and merciless hunter. Crystal color shed around his body. His body turned crystal, and then, vibrant red mes burned while the green wind slowly wrapped around the mes. The red mes and green wind fused together. Following such, the mes flowed faster and also became stronger. Eventually, the light receded, and a terrifying power was contained in Lu Zes body. Four times the strength god art, wind god art, fire god art, crystal body, and spirit force. Lu Ze clutched his hand and felt the entire world was in his hands. Oh my! During the drill, his opponents were too weak. Lu Ze didnt use his full power. At this moment, he truly used his full power. This terrifying power awoke the lion. Its body tensed, and its violent ming eyes red at Lu Ze. Roar! It crouched, and the blood jade-like horn emitted a red light. Without hesitation, a hot red beam of light, tens of centimeters thick, shot out toward Lu Ze. In every ce it passed, the air became twisted, and the grass was instantly turned to ash. A terrifying heat! Lu Ze raised his lips as the red light shed in Lu Zes eyes. Then, the initial hot red beam of light showed signs of copsing. Lu Ze used his fire god art with full power to interfere with the lions fire god art. Roar!! Sensing this, the lion roared and forced the pir to stabilize. However, more than half the power was already reduced. Lu Ze reached out his hand and pped down. Rumble!! A red light shed, and fire waves spread through the ins, turning hundreds of meters ofnd into burnt grounds. When the red light dissipated, Lu Ze stood on the spot without moving. The beam of light just now was destroyed by him. Lu Ze grinned and waved with his hand. Come! A few days ago, I was chased around by you. Today, I will smack you like how a father smacks his son!! Roar!! The red lion wasnt dumb. It sensed Lu Zes provocation and roared furiously. Its entire body suddenly rose up in mes. Then, it dashed towards Lu Ze in red flowing light. Lu Ze grinned and charged over too. Rumble!! Red-green fist force shook away the air and smashed towards the lion. The male lion formed a huge spirit force w on its front w and pped towards the fist force. Rumble!! The fist and w shed. A range of thousands of kilometers was enveloped in the scorching heat, sharp wind des, as well as terrifying spirit force. The ce was covered in ditches. 1Rumble!! Again, terrifying waves exploded. Only the fighting sounds of the two could be heard. Everything else faded into the background. Red lions cowered on the ground, shivering. The green wolves had already been long gone. Those cute rabbits emitted tasty aromas after being lit up by fire sparks. Within ten minutes, countless shes sounded. Their battlefield extended out from the fire tree. Everywhere they went, burnt grounds formed and animals cowered in fear. Rumble!! It was another sh, and Lu Ze blocked the sharp w with his left hand. He punched with his right hand onto the soft belly of the lion, but a red whip shed in the air and struck Lu Zes waist. The man and lion both flew back, spitting blood in the air. There was a sound of bones cracking. The man and lion fell to the ground and didnt get up for a long while. Cough... Lu Ze coughed, and his mouth spasmed. So painful... His ribs were definitely pretty much broken. He wondered if his spine was broken too. His entire body was in pain. Lu Ze gritted his teeth and a green light shed in Lu Zes eyes as the wind circted around him. Then, his body was lifted up as he flew towards the spasming lion. Lu Ze came above the wailing lion. Sensing Lu Zes approach, the lion roared and wanted to attack. Lu Ze lifted his right hand with difficulty and sliced down with a green wind de. The lions spirit light was cut open. Its huge head was severed as blood sshed. Then, a huge head fell down. Chapter 140 - Crushed

Chapter 140: Crushed

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After using all his power to maximize his god art again, Lu Zes body ached. He coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, and even his vision was blurring. But Lu Ze watched the lion turn to ash and smiled. He finally killed this lion. From today onwards, he was a true, cold, ruthless, and mature hunter! 2The ashes were blown away by the wind. Following such, light orbs were left behind. There were 12 red orbs that emitted even brighter light than the red lions. There were also 12 brighter purple orbs. Furthermore, there was also a vibrant fiery red crystal orb that seemed to be filled with life. Lastly, there was a hazy white orb that Lu Ze had never seen. Perhaps, this wasnt even considered an orb. It was just a strand of energy. Its shape kept changing; sometimes it turned into light orbs and sometimes into strands. Lu Zes eyes were getting blurrier. He didnt think too much and collected all the light orbs first. Afterward, he struggled to move toward the fire tree. He then proceeded to touch the me. This time, Lu Ze wasnt just burned to dust by the me. Instead, it turned into a red light and entered Lu Zes mental dimension. After doing all this, Lu Zes eyes darkened. When he opened his eyes again, he was back in his dorm. He took a few deep breaths to ease his pains. Then, excitement shed in his eyes. His current harvest was richer than before. 1There was even energy that Lu Ze had never seen before! Thinking about this, Lu Zes eyes lit up. He went into his mental dimension and observed. At this moment, there was a small me and a strange strand of energy other than the orbs. The me was waving and burning in the space. Lu Ze felt that he was constantly learning about fire god art in his brain. That strand of energy only seemed distorted. Nothing else was special about it. Lu Zes eyes shed as he sat down again. His mental force touched the energy, and he chose to digest this energy. As soon as it entered his body, Lu Zes body shivered. His face changed. This felt quite good! It was as if a small soft hand was massaging every inch of his muscle. Lu Ze closed his eyes infort. He could clearly sense his body being filled with life force. Even his mental force was growing stronger. Although it was just one strand of energy, it gave Lu Ze the feeling of the vast oceans. It washed Lu Zes body incessantly. Lu Ze felt a fundamental change about him. This sliver of change was extremely profound. Lu Ze didnt think much. His state now was too good. He was more enlightened than when he used faint purple orbs. Lu Ze quickly used the fire crystal ball from the male lion. The small me kept emitting god art runes. The fire god art of the male lion flowed through his body. The addition of the strand of strange energy improved his perception further. Lu Ze felt his fire god art seemed to be elerating extremely fast. ... The next morning, sunlight shone through the window onto Lu Ze. Lu Ze looked like an ordinary person right now. Not a strand of energy was seeping out from him. Lu Ze slowly opened his crystal and dark eyes. They seemed to be containing starlight. He clutched his fist, and a heavy sound came from his palm. Ripples spread across. It was like a breeze blowing through the small space of the dormitory. At the same time, Lu Ze scanned the area with his mental force. Previously, he could only use thebination of wind god art and his mental force to sense his surroundings, but now, his mental force alone could sense movements within a radius of one kilometer. 1His mental force increased like crazy! There was not a sliver of pain in his brain, just coolness. This meant that his physical body could perfectly handle his increased mental force. That meant, his body also improved a lot... And, his fire god art seemed to have skyrocketed too... Oh my! He didnt even know how strong he was anymore. Not too good... He was going to get even more prideful. Lu Ze felt he was almost in the state: If the heavens defy me, I shall annihte the heaven. ... should he find an opportunity to have a fight with the alcoholic? 1No... he must notmit suicide!! 1He took a few deep breaths and calmed down his mood. He got up and found that Ye Mu, Xavier, and Ian were all waiting in the living room. The instant they saw Lu Ze, they showed a confused look. They stared at Lu Ze so intently that Lu Ze was embarrassed. At this moment, Ye Mu asked shakily, ... Ze, dont tell me you got stronger again? Lu Ze scratched his head. A bit stronger, its not much. The three breathed a sigh of relief. They were really scared that Lu Ze had another breakthrough. If that was so, they would be crushed to death. After cleaning themselves, they left the dorms and came knocking on the female dorms. Lin Ling soon opened the door. She froze the moment she saw Lu Ze. Her crystal eyes red at Lu Ze while the expression on her face kept changing. Eventually, Lin Ling silently closed the door, leaving the three outside. Meanwhile, the others saw Lin Ling close the door lifelessly and asked worriedly, What happened Lin Ling? Lin Lings mouth spasmed and she smiled. Nothing, Im in aplicated mood right now. I want to have some peace. 1Before, she could see some things about Lu Ze, but now, even when she used her spirit eye god art with full power, all she saw was a mist. That mist contained power that made her tremble. That guy... it was just one night. Why did he be so much stronger?!! How could she catch up to him like this! Lin Ling wanted to cry. Beating Lu Ze was her goal. 1Now, this goal seemed even further than before. Crushed. At this moment, the knocking sound came again. Lu Zes voice could be heard, Lin Ling, what happened? Lin Ling opened the door again and red at Lu Ze. Nothing. Lu Ze was confused. He could only conclude that it was her time of the month. 2Lu Ze still decided to care for her. Thus, he smiled at her. Remember to drink warm water. 1Lin Ling: ??? Then, Lu Ze walked inside the female dorms. The eight people chatted about some tactics and soon, that young soldier from yesterday came over. Thus, they followed him to the military quarters. After some serious security checks, they were brought to the office of the headmander. Inside sat a stern-faced, middle-aged man. He was themander of the base, Fuu Lang. The 25th wasnt so rich in resources, so it didnt need a lot of manpower. Fuu Lang was just a core martial state level nine captain. Fuu Lang nced at them and said, Second-grade soldier Lu Ze. Lu Ze went up and saluted, Yes! Fuu Lang was expressionless, but he was shocked inside. He actually felt threatened by this youth? What a joke. He was a core martial state level nine! How young was this person?? 18? Even if he was the most talented, he was still just a new student! He actually felt some threat. He was a little dazed. The atmosphere fell silent. Just when Lu Ze felt that themander had something against him, themander came back to his senses. His cold voice grew a little soft as he said, Youre students of Federal University. Youre different from other soldiers, so during your time on this, I will be directly responsible for you. Fuu Lang didnt really want to care about these Federal University soldiers. Prodigies were prideful and didnt really listen. They didnt understand the dangers of war. But since the Federal University entrance test was at the Xiaer system, they had to manage this. However, Fuu Lang didnt expect Lu Ze to be this strong. This made him feel a little better. The stronger one was, the fewer the dangers. He didnt need to mind too much. Fuu Lang said, Since its your first time at the battlefield, your first mission is to stay with other armies and gather experience. Lu Ze nodded. Yes! If he could work with old soldiers, it would be very good. Fuu Lang nced at the mission panel and eventually stopped at one. He said slowly, Perfect, I have an expedition team going to research a new resource point, you guys can go with the protection army. 1Lu Ze nodded. Yes! Chapter 141 - Second Grade Soldier and Sergeant Major

Chapter 141: Second Grade Soldier and Sergeant Major

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The young soldier led Lu Ze and the others to a square in the military area. A convoy with four huge military transport vehicles and an expedition vehicle was present there. There were soldiers wearing basic ck spirit powered armor. They were about to ride the vehicle. The young soldier took Lu Ze and hispanions to a youthful soldier and saluted, 2nd Lieutenant Miki, themander has arranged a Federal University squad to conduct the mission with you. Miki frowned, and he nced at Lu Ze and his group. The protection mission wasnt simple. The soldiers here have participated in many wars. They were strong and experienced. If they were to bring a few new people with them, these people might be a hindrance at times of emergency. Pfft, what is that old man thinking? Increasing the difficulty for him? But since the mission was here, Miki couldnt reject this. He walked to Lu Ze and his group. Then, he nced at Lu Ze with confusion. He felt this student didnt seem too right. 1But Miki didnt think much and said seriously, Since Commander Fuu Lang wants me to take you guys, then you must listen obediently! This mission isnt a game. I dont care how talented you are or what background you have. If you cant carry out the mission effectively, then dont me me. Yes! Although his words didnt sound nice, their mission was like this. They could onlyply. Subsequently, Lieutenant Miki said, We will depart after ten minutes, so change into your armors. Lu Ze and his group nodded. They took out spirit powered armors from their storage ring and changed into it. Then, Lu Ze found that in addition to Lin Ling, Ye Mu, Ian, Xuan Yuqi, and Tianyuan Qianhua, everyone used his or her own spirit powered armor. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. Were they all wealthy? Seeing them change, Miki nced a bit more at Lin Ling and the others before saying, Get on first. Then, Lu Ze followed Miki onto the first vehicle. Ten minutester, the expedition team came to the square. Everyone was ready to go. The vehicles floated in the air and left through the western city gates. At the city gates, Miki showed his identification before the city guards opened the defense barrier. The convoy passed through and left the base. As soon as they left the base, a strong wind blew over. The yellow sand was everywhere. At the same time, the floating cars wobbled a little. Moreover, the temperature inside rose a few degrees instantly. Lu Ze looked into the distant sand and sighed. Ordinary people couldnt survive here at all. Miki slowly said, The most dangerous element of the 25th isnt the de demon soldiers, its the harsh environment and the terrifying beasts. Just be careful everyone. Lu Ze and the others nodded. The squad headed to the west. All that they saw was sand. The city behind them had already disappeared. Lu Ze asked, Commander, where is our destination? Miki nced at Lu Zes second-grade soldier badge and felt contemptuous. He answered inly, New recruits just need to follow orders. They have no authority to ask! Lu Ze: ... He seemed to have been looked down on. Lu Ze was speechless. He was stronger than this guy. How annoying! Seeing this, Lin Ling smiled and said, Commander, I believe I have the right to know. ncing at Lin Lings rank and then her exquisite face, Miki was a little shocked. They were all new students, but she was the only one who wasnt a new recruit. Her ranking had reached level three sergeant major. This was a very high rank in their squad. Old soldiers couldnt be promoted even if they were strong enough if they didnt have enough military merit. Miki was naturally shocked to see a level three sergeant major this young. Mikis tone eased, Were going to an oasis, two thousand kilometers west. Civilian excavators have found a copper mine there. Lin Ling nodded and raised her brow at Lu Ze, making him speechless. He had to hurry and get promoted. Lin Ling was more weed than him. How could he take this?? Miki then said, By the way, introduce yourselves and tell me your power, so I can make the arrangements. With how talented Federal University new students were and how they were assigned here, they would at least be an abstruse martial state, right? They could still be of some use. Their squad was mostly made up of high-level spirit martial state and ordinary abstruse martial states. Only a rare few had a high level abstruse martial state. He was the only core martial state. You first, level three Sergeant Major. Lin Ling smiled, Reporting, Im Lin Ling. Cultivation level, abstruse martial state level two. Miki nodded and looked at Xuan Yuqi. Reporting, Im Xuan Yuqi. Cultivation level is abstruse martial state level two. ... Everyone said his or her cultivation level. Perhaps Lu Ze asked a question and this made Miki have a bad impression of him, so he looked at Lu Zest. Should he secretly beat this guy up when he left the? Second-grade soldier, what is your cultivation level? Lu Ze smiled. Reporting, Im Lu Ze. Cultivation level, abstruse martial state level three. Hearing this, Mikis face instantly stiffened. His mouth spasmed. Youre Lu Ze? 1Miki felt very awkward. Although they couldnt go to the military drill, the news still came to them. Pretty much the entire Xiaer system knew the name Lu Ze. After all, he was the new student who had beaten the strongest prodigy in the prodigy barrack. He was just 18 and had a core martial state power. He really didnt know Lu Ze was this second-grade soldier! ... Lu Zes power is probably stronger than his own? The atmosphere fell silent. Lin Ling held in herugh. She found Mikis expression quite interesting. The other people wanted tough too. Momentster, Miki coughed and said, Okay, I understand your basic information. Ill make the arrangements for you. Then, silence surrounded the car. There was only the furious howl of the wind and sand being blown into the ss. Everyone was getting ready for any iing threat. Lu Ze used his wind god art and mental force to survey the surrounding. A few hourster, Lu Ze suddenly opened his eyes and said to the speaker. Commander, there are beasts advancing near our location! Chapter 142 - This Beast’s Name isn’t too friendly

Chapter 142: This Beasts Name isnt too friendly

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Miki heard the message and his eyes narrowed What beast is it? How many? Theres a lot, quite some abstruse beasts and maybe even wild beasts. The voice of shocked soldiers sounded from themunicator. Miki frowned Stop, embrace battle! Protect the expedition team with priority! The fourrge vehicles stopped and surrounded the expedition vehicle. Then, tens of ck spirit powered armour soliders got off from each transporter vehicle. They carried spirit powered weapons on their back and held small spirit cannons. Lu Ze and them followed Miki off and looked into the distant sky. Winds and sand ravaged. In the sand, some tall figures gradually appeared. Miki frowned How can there be that many? Lin Ling looked and said There isnt that many beasts? Miki exined This region is 1000km from the base. Theoretically, its not a region where beasts ravage. Soon, beasts started appearing from the sandstorm. There were a few hundred. They were tall and hideous. Roars and screams sounded non stop. Miki said with cold eyes Everyone watch out, suppress with fire! The cannons they held had abstruse martial state fire power. However, they took long times to charge and the trajectory was singr. That instant, all sorts of scorching beams shot at the hideous beasts creating thunderous sts. Spirit beasts instantly died and abstruse beasts sshed blood. Roar!! Growl!! The beasts roared in anger and all sorts of spirit lights shed. When a few hundred powerful beasts raged, the force was overwhelming. Weaker martial artists might even lose the will to resist. However, warriors who had survived the battlefield wouldnt do that. Their faces remained calm as they continued their attacks. The beasts resisted the energy sts and charged over. Gradually, the distance between the two sides were shrinking. Miki said Melee battle! The cannon fires werent as agile as martial artists attacks. Once the enemies got close, melee fights were the best. Thus, the warriors shed with the beasts. Rumble!! The attacks stirred up the sand and air waves. Luckily the expedition car had a barrier or they would definitely be hurt. Miki nced at the battlefield and said to Lu Ze You guys go too. Lu Ze smiled Im already fighting. As he spoke, green light shed in Lu Zes eyes and a wind de sliced through the beast that was about to ambush another soldier. It sliced the beast in half. Blood sshed o the brave soldier. The soldiers face went pale. Oh my, so close! He almost died! Luckily someone saved him! Who was it that was so strong? He was saved in such a chaotic situation. Although death was unavoidable on the battlefield, Lu Ze wouldnt watch if he could save them. At this moment, Miki smiled to Lu Ze Sorry about before, youre a nice kid! Lu Ze grinned I was even thinking of beating you up before I left. Now, it doesnt seem necessary. Thank you for yourplimentmander! Miki ... This guy was that insidious? He was almost beaten up? So close... Lin Ling smiled then Im going in too. She shed in white light and charged into the battlefield. She passed by a ferocious beast. Her long sword sliced and the beast fell to the ground. Ye Mu smiled Im the man to be a young duke. This battlefield is all too easy! Sword will spurted as he turned into a sword light shooting towards a ferocious beast. Then, all sorts powerful sword chi exploded piercing the beast into a beehive. Xavierughed Then Ill be going in too. Then, his body turned to a ck metal look. With each stride, the earth shook. He grabbed the tail of a ten meter long abstruse beast and smashed it onto the gorund. The beast struggled while wailing. Lu Ze dazed. ck titan fighting monster? If this was during the Earth era, no special effects were needed and it would be a huge blockbuster. Ian smiled meekly Ill just support here. Then, purple light shed in his eyes. a roaring beast suddenly stopped and then pped the head of another snake like beast next to it dazing the beast. What is this? Why hit him? Didnt they agree on beating these two legged people? Then, the beast pped down again and the two beasts started fighting each other. Lu Ze dazed Ian? You hypnotised that beast? That beast is abstruse beast middle stage. Your god art is that strong? Ian scratched his head shyly The mental force of abstruse beast are much lower than other intelligent beings. I just slighty interfered with its mind making it think that sand snake to be a soldier. Lu Ze: ... I envy you. Mental force was really scary. It waspletely toying with enemies! He really wanted such a god art... Meanwhile, green light shed in Lu Zes eyes as he sliced another beast in half. Ian watched this and looked at Lu Ze unhappily Dont kid me Lu Ze! Lu Ze looked at Ian and his mouth spasmed. Lu Ze said seriously ... Ian, you need to remember youre a guy! You need to be angry like one!! 1Why was this guy like a girl even when he was angry?! Ian blushed and looked down in embarrassment. 1Lu Ze: ... This guy was beyond help. He had decided to stay away from Ian. Xuan Yuqi and them also joined the battlefield. Miki didnt join the battlefield. Although the beasts out numbered the soldiers but with Lu Ze here, his wind des harvested the beasts like the scythe of doom. Those invisible wind des made Miki shiver. This youth was too scary. One man army! Even those expedition members looked at Lu Ze in shock. ... Was that youth Lu Ze, the one who was so famous now? Hes indeed a terrifying prodigy. Its the luck of the human race to have such a prodigy. The battlested half an hour. A few hundred beasts fell to the ground and their blood tainted the sand red. Pungent smell of blood was everywhere. The soldiers looked amongst each other and found that not a single soldier died. We, have aplete victory, over this many beasts? ... It seems so. Since when were we this strong?? Are we some unknown prodigy? 1Miki was cringing to death from hearing this. At least bluff after Lu Ze was gone. Lu Ze was still here and you guys are bluffing like this. Nevertheless, Miki breathed easy. It was best that no one died. And, there didnt seem to be wild beasts? He had been on alert for wild beasts. After all, he was one of the only two core martial state powers. In that case, he could rest up. At this moment, a rock piercing call sounded. Reee!! Those spirit martial state soldiers howled in pain as blood dripped down their ears. Everyone looked into the sky. A huge figure that covered the sun appeared. It was a huge eagle like beast whose wings stretched more than a hundred meters. It waspletely yellow and had a shrouds of yellow sand covering it. Each time it stretched its wings, it turned into yellow light and disappeared quickly before appearing again. The terrifying pressure made the soldiers abstruse martial state primary stage and below unable to breathe. Even Mikis face went bad This... sand eagle! Why is it here?? Lu Ze dazed: ?? Sand eagle?? It was called sand eagle?? Lu Ze felt this beasts name wasnt too friendly. Lu Ze felt pity. TL note: sand eagle in Chinese has another meaning C retard Chapter 143 - The wind is too big I can’t hear

Chapter 143: The wind is too big I cant hear

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Ze looked at the nearing sand eagle and then at Miki. He asked curiously Commander, is this sand eagle very strong? Miki nodded Very strong. Sand eagle is a wild beast. It has sand control god art. Its wing span is over a hundred meters. It has at least core martial state level seven power. Mikis eyes focused as a sliver of hesitation in his eyes finally turned to harshness. He took out a ck ball from the storage ring and said Ill stop the sand eagle. Everyone return to the base. Listen to Lu Zesmand. Then, he turned to Lu Ze and said Second grade soldier Lu Ze ! Youre the strongest soldier other than me. Now, protect the expedition team and send them back! Act immediately! Lu Ze grinned The wind is too big, I cant hear you. What a joke. This guy clearly wanted to die himself. How could he leave now. it was just arge bird. He wondered if a sand eagle tasted ncie. Lu Zes words dazed Miki and everyone else. Core martial state level seven power was enough to destroy them. Yet, Lu Ze chose to resist order at this time? Those soldiers who had some respect for him frowned. On the battlefield, such ignorant fool died the quickest and would bring his team down with him. It was already bad luck that they encountered the sand eagle. However, the worst was yet toe. Ye Mu and them frowned too. Lu Zes talent was very respectable but saying this at this time was too ignorant. Ian said Ze... its best to listen to themander at this time. Even Lin Ling frowned. To her, Lu Ze didnt seem like this sort of person. Ze, you have a way? Lin Ling looked up and said seriously. Lu Ze dazed. He didnt expect Lin Ling would ask him his way directly. She trusted that he could deal with this bird that much? She knew well. Lu Ze smiled Its just a big bird. Does it taste good? If it is, then well be having bird meat tonight. This idiot still thought about food now. However, everyones face looked worse. They knew Lu Zes power. At the drill, it was said he easily beat core martial state level one Frances. ording to higher up estimates, Lu Zes power would be no higher than core martial state level five. This was already extremely high estimation. However, this sand eagle was core martial state level seven. Mikis face went green as he gritted his teeth Second grade soldier Lu Ze, do you know what youre saying? Lu Ze smiled and said nothing. Sometimes, it was just much more useful to let them see. He could feel everyones eyes but he didnt care. No know knew his real power anyways. If his power didnt have a huge improvement yesterday, he wasnt confident he could beat this eagle even if he used wind and fire god art. But now, Lu Ze felt it was easy. Green light shed in Lu Zes eyes as he disappeared from the spot before everyone could react. Oh shit!! Miki cursed and charged at Lu Ze. This bastard. Although Lu Ze wasnt mature but he couldnt just leave him there. To him, Lu Ze didnt even have the means to kamikaze with that eagle. He might as well let Lu Ze distract it and the two could stall while everyone else left. Lin Lings eyes shed as she said Open all defense barriers. Get ready for the battle waves! As a level three sergeant major, she was a high levelmander here. With her order, everyone woke up and opened their barriers. In the air, the sand eagle felt Lu Zes approach. It clearly didnt feel much energy but its instincts made its feather stand up. The sand spun around it faster. At the same time, countless sand gathered in the air. Eventually, it formed countless sharp yellow feathers. Ree!!! That stone piercing sound came again. It shook its wings and all the yellow feathers turned into flowing light shooting at Lu Ze. Miki wanted to chase up to Lu Ze but found he couldnt even keep up with Lu Ze. When he saw the heavens covered in yellow fathers, his heart went cold. It was beyond help. Lu Ze grinned. Green light shed in Lu Zes eyes and the wind around him turned into a green shield. All the feathers were immediately blown off their original course when they touched the light shield. Miki and Lin Ling and them bulged their eyes. How was this possible?? Oh shit! Zes power...! All sorts of exims sounded. Everyones suppressed feelings felt a little better. A sliver of hope appeared in their hearts. Perhaps... Lu Ze could really kill this sand eagle? The sand eagle sensed Lu Ze easily stopped its attacks and became more vignt. It even felt a sliver of lethal threat. It felt it didnt need to stay here and fight with its life. It was nning to leave. ck rays shed in its eyes and then a violent chi surged up turning its eyes red and hideous. It shrieked at Lu Ze and charged at Lu Ze. Lu Ze grinned and his eyes went cold. His cells were extremely active right now. the crystal colour waspletely flowing in his body. Only a sliver of crystal light seeped out. The terrifying power was almost all contained in his body. After using that strange strand of energy yesterday, Lu Zes body was much stronger. His eyes shed, strength god art. Five times increase! Even now, five times increase wasnt at the limit of his body. However, Lu Ze was stillcking on learning. Lu Ze was just standing in the air and the sand storm seemed to have stopped bing very quiet. Miki who was nning to help saw this and his body froze. For some reason, he felt Lu Ze was very scary now. He instinctively felt it wasnt smart to get close. Miki almost couldnt believe it. This kid, was only 18! How could he be this strong??? The sand eagle felt Lu Zes power. Its beast eyes shed and its yellow spirit force bursted out. It used full power immediately. Lu Ze gritted his teeth. Just strength god art alone wasnt enough! Green light shed. He used wind god art at full power too!! The power of a god art was rted to ones learnings but it was also rted to ones body, mental force and spirit force. Now that Lu Zes mental force and body improved greatly, so did his use of wind god art. The wind turned into ayer of armour as Lu Ze clenched his right fist. Thud! A distant thud sounded like the strike of an ancient war drum. The air wave swept the nearby sand. Miki retreated drastically. He couldnt help in the battle anymore. But he didnt need to use his life to trade the sand eagles life. Everyone on the ground was extremely silent as they watched the bright green figure. Lin Lings eyes shed. This guy became this strong. How could she catch up?! Ye Mu and them looked at Lu Ze in disbelief. Ree!! The sand eagle was sometimes awake sometimes immersed in bloodlust. Lu Zes eyes went cold as he punched. Die! The green fist force with spinning whirlwind struck towards the sand eagle. Green and yellow shed in the air. Rumble!! The sky was covered in green and yellow colour. Sand and wind as well as spirit force spread in all directions. Miki appeared before the convoy and shook the remaining force away with his spirit force. Then, everyone looked up. Lu Ze didnt stop after that strike. He turned into a gust of wind and appeared next to the sand eagle who was still struggling to block his fist force. Lu Ze punched again on its huge head. Ree! A wail sounded as the terrifying sound of bones cracking came above the sand eagles head. Blood sshed. The sand eagle struggled a few times before losing life force. Its huge body fell from the sky. It created another sandstorm while its blood tainted the surrounding red. Miki, Lin Ling and all the soldiers looked dazily at the lifeless body. Two punches, killed a core martial state level seven sand eagle. This was too shocking... Chapter 144 - Just How Far Ahead Of Us Do You Want To Be?

Chapter 144: Just How Far Ahead Of Us Do You Want To Be?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In one desert of 25th, the wind blew furiously. Everyone looked up at the figure shing with green light that cant be covered even be the sand and was lost in thought. This temperament... He was just 18 and killed core martial state level seven sand eagle with just two punches. This power was truly terrifying. At this moment, Lu Zended slowly from the sky next to the sand eagle. He looked at it and touched his chin as though in contemtion. Just when everyone was curious, Lu Ze grabbed one wing and smiled. Then, Lu Ze dragged the eagle by this wing towards the vehicles. Lu Ze ran as he spoke Everyone, lets have this sand eagle today? How about it? Is it tasty? Everyone: ... What is this?!! They thought this guy found something and thats why he was thinking. Keep that temperament of yours!! Everyone held their chest. This guy changed styles so fast that they couldnt react. These soldiers felt Lu Zes great image copsing. Miki, Ye Mu and thempletely couldnt rte this guy who wasughing like a stupid kid with the prodigy who killed the sand eagle in two punches. Only Lin Ling who knew about Lu Zes unreliable character was prepared for this. But despite this, Lin Ling felt it was uneasy to breathe. This guy was too angering! He was clearly just a little bit handsome before. Why didnt he keep it! Lu Ze dragged the eagle to everyone and saw their strange face. He thought they were worried that the eagle wasnt dead yet so he smiled Dont worry, I killed this sand eagle. Then, Lu Ze looked at Miki Um, 2nd lieutenant, the vehicles have stopped. Do you think we can eat first? He pointed at the sand eagle Is this tasty? Miki: .... Seeing Lu Zes ravenous eyes, Mikis mouth spasmed as he said Okay, rest here for now. The soldiers were indeed tired from that battle. Then he said ... Ive never had sand eagle meat. I dont know if its tasty. Oh my! Even he wanted to try it after Lu Ze said it. Lu Ze heard this and his eyes lit up. He nced at Lin Ling Lin Ling can you cook? Lin Ling rolled her eyes Im not a spirit chef. I cant cook as well as your little junior schoolmate. Dont me me if it doesnt taste good! Lu Ze smiled Definitely not, you will at least cook better than me. The timid Jessica said Um, I can help. Then, Xuan Yuqi and Yuantian QIanhua also smiled We can help too. Then, everyone started handling the meat while the girls started making spices for the meat. The wing was over a hundred meters but most of it was feathers. The meat wasnt enough for all the soldiers. Lu Ze had decided that if it was tasty, he would share some with everyone and have more of the leftover. If it was bad, he would eat less. The vehicles pushed out the defense barrier to block the sand. Everyone sat down and the sand eagle was roasted ready. Lu Ze took the meat Lin Ling passed over and bit down. Immediately, the intense vour and texture bloomed in his mouth. He closed his eyes in satisfaction. Lin Ling wasnt a spirit chef but her cooking wasnt bad? Mhm, he was going to have more! Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze and smiled How is it? Its good! Lin Ling smiled and started eating herself. Lu Zes eyes shed as he looked at Miki Commander, do you oftene across such beasts when you leave the city? If there was often such beasts, this would need high level core martial state martial artists to lead the team. Miki said slowly This is my first time encountering such strong beast. Powerful beasts have their own domain. There shouldnt be such wild beast in this region. But although I havente across migrations but some people in the base have. Those unlucky squads would be entirely annihted but such chances are very small. Everyone: ... Oh my! Was this this dangerous?? Lu Zes mouth spasmed. This was too unlucky. Luckily his power was strong and because he had the fight with the sand eagle, he had a clearer knowledge of his power. If he used fire god art or the fusion of wind and fire, at least he could show off in core martial state. However, Ive already notified Captain Fuu Lang of this incident. If something else urs on the way, well ask for assistance. Lu Ze and them nodded. The military power of the base was limited. One ident wasnt adequate for the base to send powerful beings over. They had their own missions. Ye Mu smiled Ze is that strong, I feel our mission isnt hard to finish. Everyones eyes lit up and they nodded. The bold Yuantian Qianhua smiled at Lu Ze Ze, just how strong is your battle power? Lu Ze smiled About core martial state level nine? If he used fire god art he could reached core martial state level nine power. Hearing this, everyone went stiff as they sped their heart. Ye Mus voice was shaky Were clearly the same age. Why are you that much stronger than us? Just how far ahead of us do you want to be? Lu Ze was an entire state higher than them! Everyone else nodded in agreement. Lin Lings eyes shed. It seemed her improvement wasnt big enough! She needed to work harder. Miki felt extremely bad. Lu Ze was this much younger than him and yet his power was that much stronger than his... Prodigies really left no way out for others. After everyone was rested up, they once began driving off. They had driven half way. In just a few more hours, they could arrive. ... They didnt encounter other idents on the way. There was the asional beasts but they were low level abstruse beasts. A few hourster, the speaker said Commander, were almost at our destination! Everyone looked out. there seemed to be a huge patch of shade in the sandstorm. As they got closer, the sade cleared up. It was a huge oasis. There was full of tall trees inside the oasis. It decorated the sand like a green gemstone. Miki said Get close carefully! Then, the convoy slowed down and neared the oasis. Lu Ze asked Commander, are there powerful beasts inside the oasis? Miki nodded seriously ording to the finder of this resource point, there should be low level core martial state beast inside. He looked at Lu Ze and said It shouldnt be considered strong. After all, this guy could kill core martial state level seven with two punches. The convoy stopped outside the oasis. Everyone got off the car and watched. There was constant beast roars inside and they could even hear fights. It seemed the beasts inside were quite naughty. The soldiers naturally kept the expedition squad in the middle. Miki said Ill pave the way ahead. Lu Ze stay at the rear. Everyone stay on high alert and keep quiet. Lets go! Then, everyone pushed forward. Lu Ze and Lin Ling and them stayed at the rear. He kept his wind god art open and scanned out his mental force. The surveyor took out his detection devices and started scanning. An hourter, they were deep into the oasis. They encountered quite some beasts on the way. They were pretty much all abstruse beasts. There was also a low level wild beast. However, before it could even howl, its huge head was sliced off by Lu Zes wind de. Just when they passed a small hill, the surveyor suddenly said Stop! Theres a reaction! Everyone felt excited. Miki said Quickly finish the surveying. If theres enough resources we can call teams over to excavate. Chapter 145 - You Don’t Know True Despair

Chapter 145: You Dont Know True Despair

Just when the surveyor was nning to get to work, a huge formation suddenly lit up below everyones feet. The formation was glowing in the color of blood. It instantly covered everyone. This is... spirit lock formation, everyone spread out! Miki roared. Subsequently, everyone showed the quality of elite soldiers. In a short instant, all of them managed to leave the formation. The formation was already starting to copse on its own. Lu Ze looked at the pieces of the formation in confusion and examined his body. He didnt feel anything. What was the point of this formation? It didnt feel like anything at all? Was it just for show? At this moment, Lu Ze heard someone say worriedly, I, I cant use spirit force! My dan tian feels like it was separated! Hearing this everyones face changed and started to sense their own spirit force. Oh shit! Same! Me too! Everyones face changed. It wasnt just one person. It seemed everyones spirit force was locked in their dan tian. Lu Ze felt strange. He was a spirit body, so his spirit force wasnt stored in the dan tian. He didnt feel anything. He looked at Lin Ling and asked, You too? Lin Lings eyes shed and nodded. Then, she said coldly, We were set up! There are de demons here! Humans focused on cultivating spirit force, at least, before reachingary state. Spirit force gave a huge increase to humans bodies and battle power. Yet, their spirit force was locked. That way, theirbat power would drastically decrease! Clearly, they were set up! Only de demons would be doing that here. The faces of Ye Mu and others were bad too. Perhaps, they might die here. Miki said, This is spirit lock formation. We only stayed in there for an instant, the duration of spirit lock wont be long. Lets leave here first. However, before the effects were over, it would be the most dangerous time. de demons clearly werent nearby, otherwise, they would definitely notice this. They had to leave here before de demons got here. However, they didnt expect de demons had such precious formation. It had no offensive power and wouldnt have any spirit force wave before activation. Even their detection devices couldnt detect it. It seemed the de demons already knew they wereing. How did they know? Did they have a demon who has a farsight god arte over? Lu Ze frowned. Within his senses, more than a hundred de demons were nearing rapidly. Clearly, they noticed the activation of the formation. Thus, he reminded, de demons areing. As soon as Lu Ze said this, everyones face looked worse. They didnt expect the de demons reacted this quickly. Without spirit force, those who didnt have god art had to rely on their bodies. Here, only Federal University students had god art! Despite this, god arts would be much weaker without spirit force! In this state, they couldnt even run away from those full-powered de demons. In just a few seconds, a huge shadow came across the sky. Everyone looked up and narrowed their eyes. It was a sand eagle. Its 150-meter golden wings seemed very familiar. After all, they just ate one before. However, this one clearly seemed stronger than before. At the same time, there were vibrationsing from the ground. Three huge beasts rammed away the trees and trapped everyone in the center. These were three golden tigers that were 15 meters tall. Sand waved around them, and they looked extremely ferocious. At this moment, there were quite some de demons riding on them. After surrounding the people, the de demons jumped off. Feeling the ferocious chi from the beasts, as well as the hundred de demons, Mikis heart went cold. What was this?? They were tricked into stepping on the spirit lock formation, and now, there were four high-level wild beasts??? They only had two core martial state, and he was a noob core martial state. Was this necessary? There was no way out of this at all?? The soldiers already had a pale face from the ferocious chi of the beasts. A de demon wearing luxurious purple spirit powered armor walked out. Although de demons looked hideous, this one seemed even more hideous. He looked at the surrounded Lu Ze, as his blood eyes shed. He said, Humans, die! Then, the other de demons roared while looking at the purple armored de demon with reverence. Lu Ze looked at this de demon and then asked Lin Ling, Lin Ling, did you see? This de demon can actually speak human tongue!! Lin Ling: ... Miki: ... Soldiers: ... Ye Mu and others: ... Purple de demon: ... The atmosphere felt a little awkward. Eventually, the purple armored de demon said hoarsely, It seems you dont know true despair yet!! Allow me to help you taste what is true despair! The sand eagle let out a cry, and the sand tigers roared. Chapter 146 - Don’t Worry, Catch a Blade Demon First

Chapter 146: Dont Worry, Catch a de Demon First

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The four enraged beasts roared while shing with spirit light. The distant sandstorm rushed into the oasis, forming sharp arrows in the air. Soon, these arrows struck at Lu Ze and the others. These soldiers wanted to block it, but the attacks were too strong. These were core martial state high-level attacks! Even if they had spirit force, they wouldnt be able to stop it, much less now. Lin Ling gritted her teeth. Although she had no spirit force, she wasnt going to sit and wait. She nced at Lu Ze and saw his face was cold. He wasnt worried at all. She found it a bit funny. She didnt need to worry about this idiot. Just when Lin Ling was nning to dodge, Lu Ze grabbed her arm. Then, Lu Ze said in a serious tone, Stand here, dont move. Before Lin Ling could speak, an extremely vibrant red me suddenly appeared in the air. Then, more and more mes appeared, forming a red me barrier encapsting everyone. Lu Zes mastery of the fire god art was extremely great. It was like Merlins pale me; it wouldnt harm those he didnt want to be harmed. Although Lu Ze didnt reach this stage yet, it was only a bit hot inside the barrier. The sand arrows made ripples on the barrier but didnt manage to break through. The scene fell silent. The humans and de demons looked at this in disbelief. There was the joy of surviving in the eyes of the human soldiers. They thought they were going to be dead for sure. Who saved them? Meanwhile, the de demon warriors stared in disbelief. These attacks were equivalent to four core martial state level nine! Who stopped it?? Only the purple armored de demon stared deadly at Lu Zes eyes. It was where thest gust of me disappeared. His body was tense. This person... was a huge enemy! Someone who could fight with him. Why was such a powerful person on the 25th? Was it the same as them? Impossible! If the humans found out too, they wouldnt be this sessful! His eyes shed. Regardless, these humans had to die! He couldnt let any of them go! The de demon growled. At this moment, the beasts roared again, and their yellow spirit force expanded. Lu Ze said, Shut up! Then, mes rose in Lu Zes eyes again. Vibrant mes burned around these four beasts. The fire started burning the beasts spirit force. Sensing danger, the four beasts growled. They were sometimes conscious, sometimes mad. The purple de demon roared again as faint ck spirit force emerged. His pressure spread out. The four beasts went crazy again. Spirit force shed around them as the sand flew. They started to resist Lu Zes me. Lu Ze red at the four beasts and took back his gaze. He looked at the purple armored de demon. At the same time, this de demon looked up and gazed murderously at Lu Ze. The atmosphere felt suppressed. Now, everyone finally realized where the fire came from. Everyone opened their eyes in disbelief and looked at Lu Zes back. They knew that Lu Zes understanding of wind god art was profound. They didnt expect his fire god art to be even stronger than his wind god art. Just how did this guy cultivate?? Those who could enter the Federal University elite ss were the most talented bunch of the human race. Everyone was probably on the same level. Now, they realized they thought too much. They werent on the same level at all. Even if this guy went to the second year, he would still be one of the most talented! If this guy went to the third year, he would be considered strong! Back at their home ce, they were the coolest but now, this guy was the only one acting cool. Lin Lings eyes shed. She knew Lu Ze had fire god art but didnt expect it was this strong. Her pride was struck again. Soon, her eyes became firm again. She wasnt someone to give up easily. On the other hand, the three girls looked at Lu Ze grabbing Lin Lings arm, and their eyes shed with envy. Such an excellent man always attracted attention. At this moment, Lu Zes eyes shed. He let go of Lin Lings hand. He clenched his hands into fists as red and green light shed in Lu Zes eyes. Lu Ze had decided to use the fusion of wind and fire god art immediately to kill this de demon as quickly as possible. After all, there were soldiers here. They would be hurt by themotion of the battle. Miki nced at the purple armored de demon and then the four beasts. Then, his eyes widened as he eximed, I know who this de demon is!! Hes a prodigy of the de demon military. Hes called Babatos. He has beast control god art! No wonder there are so many beasts controlled by them! This made Lu Ze stunned. He didnt attack the de demon and instead looked at Miki. Other new students did the same. Unless it was a very famous prodigy, ordinary prodigies wouldnt appear on this. The 25th wasnt very important. There shouldnt be beings with high battle powers here. Why did this de demon prodigy suddenly appear? Miki frowned. Babatos has a core martial state peak battle power. He should be active on the 22nd. Why would he appear here? Then, Lin Lings eye bulged, Beast control god art... In that case, the sand eagle we just ate... Everyone: ... Everyone nced strangely at Lu Ze. Was the sand eagle they ate Babatos pet? Lu Zes mouth spasmed. Dont look at me like this! You guys ate it too?? They all ate it, why was he treated like this?! Babatos was dazed too. That sand eagle was indeed his. When it was alive, he used it to send off the human militaries. However, why the hell was it eaten?? He was furious. His dead pet was actually eaten by humans?? ... By the way, would humans eat de demons...? At this moment, Lu Ze looked at Babatos with cold eyes. A prodigy who shouldnt be here. There must be some secret? Ill capture him alive. Everyone: Huh? Capture him alive? Red and green light shed in Lu Zes eyes as he disappeared. Then, he appeared next to Babatos. He opened his right hand and a huge inferno covered Babatos. The inferno spun vigorously, and the huge pulling force dragged the nearby de demon troops inside. Even the human soldiers felt a huge pulling force inside the barrier. Soon, howls of pain came from the inferno, and then, there was a burnt smell. Lu Ze frowned. It smelled bad. At this moment, a howl could be heard and an opening appeared in the inferno. A purple figure charged out. It was Babatos. His ck spirit force was dim, and there were burnt marks all over his body. He floated in the air and looked at Lu Ze in terror. Babatos roared, Who the hell are you?? How could there be such a strong human on the 25th? One strike, and he was almost heavily injured. This was infinitely close to aperture opening state or even aperture opening state battle power already? Was it really discovered? No, he must bring the news back alive! To prevent humans from leaking the news, theyve neutralized all methods ofmunication within a ten k.m. radius. Now, they couldnt send messages out too. Lu Ze didnt reply. Since they fought, he would beat him half dead first! mes rose from his body and the green wind circted around him. He disappeared from his original spot instantly. The dim ck spirit light of Babatos burst out again. Even his force rose many times. At the same time, a crack appeared on Babatos body as he spitted out blood. He used a forbidden art of the de demon that burned his life. He only had one thought, Charge out and send the intel back! Lu Ze felt this sudden rise in force, but he didnt change his attack. He appeared on the side of Babatos and punched. Rumble!! The vibrant green force shed in the sky like a roaring dragon. Babatos felt the power that made him quiver. He used all his power on his de and sliced both of them down, weakening the fist force while he retreated out. Lu Ze disappeared again, seeing his punch wasnt effective. Then, he appeared before Babatos and struck with his fist, palm, and elbow. Each strike contained the power of wind and fire fusion, strength god art, as well as his own terrifying power. Each strike created ripples in the air that turned to a hurricane blowing across the oasis. On the grounds, the huge trees shook vigorously. Some bushes were blown into the air. The original beasts in the oasis all quivered in their hideouts. At this moment, the audience inside the me barriers were dazed. Oh my! Lu Ze is so terrifying! Someone finally couldnt resist speaking. Everyone nodded in agreement. Lu Ze attacked nonstop. However, he was stopped by Babatos who used the forbidden technique. Each time he blocked, Babatos would spit blood. His body was bleeding from the cracks. Lu Ze didnt know where he had all this blood. But as a warrior, Lu Ze felt this de demon was worthy of respect. Very strong and tenacious. Meanwhile, Babatos felt this human was too abusive! He was contained and beaten up within a ten-meter diameter! As soon as he ran out a little, he was smashed back! Let him go!! The bacsh of the forbidden technique was starting to show. His power was receding. Seeing this, Lu Ze pressed his right hand on Babatos. Then, vibrant red mes surged into his body. Arghhh, Im getting roasted!! Babatos cried out. Then, Lu Ze took the red mes back. He then used wind god art to seal the organs of the de demon. Seeing the stiff Babatos, Lu Ze smiled. Dont be in a rush after catching a de demon. Use the fire to roast it first and have it receive a heavy injury. Then, seal his body with the wind. That way, a de demon captive was made! At this moment, Babatos finally knew true despair! Chapter 147 - His Path of Conquest Has Become Different

Chapter 147: His Path of Conquest Has Be Different

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Ze scratched his head in embarrassment when everyone looked at him in shock as he brought the well-behaved Babatos down from the air. Um, if you want topliment me, dont overdo it... Im very bloated right now. Everyones face went stiff after hearing his words, and their mouth spasmed. 1... Originally, they almost couldnt resistplimenting Lu Ze. But looking at this guy... they instantly dont want to anymore. At this moment, a sharp shriek came from the air. At the same time, roars could be heard from the ground too. Since Babatos was heavily injured and subjugated, he could no longer control these beasts. They were happy to watch when they were trapped by Lu Zes me god art. When they watched Lu Ze beat Babatos up and they gained their freedom, they chose to run immediately. Oh my! They couldnt mess with such a big boss. Thus, when Lu Ze and the others looked over, the sand eagle had broken free and flown away. The three sand tigers also wanted to run away. Lu Ze looked up and then down. His eyes shed. Momentster, he scratched his head and asked, By the way, do sand tigers taste good? He had never tasted a sand tiger... Seeing how eager Lu Ze was to eat, everyones mouth spasmed. 2This guy was still thinking about food?! Lin Ling red at Lu Ze once. She then nced at Babatos and frowned. Dont think about eating now! Something definitely happened for the de demon toe to the 25th. Lets contact the base and report this. Miki nodded. Indeed, lets leave first. Well set aside the expedition first. The signal had been blocked here. Lets leave, and send a message to the base. Lu Ze heard this and took his eyes back from the sand tigers with regret. He could only wait until the next opportunity. In the distance, the sand tigers suddenly felt a little chill. They growled and exploded in speed as they disappeared in the sand storm. Everyone packed things up and started to leave the oasis. Due to the battle between Lu Ze and Babatos, the usually active beasts in the oasis were all cowering in their homes, so they left the oasis easily. Getting on their car, they drove back to base. At this moment, Miki gained contact with the base. After that, Miki said, Well go back first. The base has sent powerful people toe and greet us. Lu Ze and the others nodded and breathed easier. Then, Lu Ze nced at the disappearing oasis and then looked at Babatos. Lu Ze grinned. You, de demon brother. We got to know each other through a fight. Tell me, what are you guys secretly doing? Babatos quickly closed his eyes and sunk into silence. Retard! He also felt a little more relieved. At least, they had not been caught yet. But his exposure would make the human race vignt. The problem urred at his part, and he couldnt even kill himself. He really wanted to die... Lu Ze sighed, seeing that Babatos didnt reply despite knowing that Babatos probably wouldnt reply. If ones head was beaten up, he might answer, right? Humans needed to have dreams. Lu Ze felt he was a youth with a dream. However, his dream wasnt realized. Lu Ze felt a little disappointed. The vehicle fell in silence. At this moment, the sun was slowly sinking into the sea of sand. The weather was getting cooler. The temperature difference between day and night on this was rather huge. The group had been through two battles and were rather tired. They still forced themselves to be on alert. After driving towards the base for an hour, news came from Mikismunicator. Miki looked at it and grinned. Our support has arrived! Everyone got dazed. That quickly? Miki said, Captain Fuu Lang reported this to the higher authorities. This incident is very special, and there are new students of Federal University here, so they have decided to use a spaceship to pick us up. At this moment, a spaceship stopped before the convoy. Soon, the doors opened, and a squad of armored warriors came out. A few captains and 1st lieutenants came out. The convoy stopped, and the soldiers went out on guard while Lu Ze, Miki, and the others came before the officers. A youthful captain nced across everyone before setting his gaze on Babatos. Miki saluted to the officers. The young man with the rank of captain nodded. Get on the spaceship first! Everyone went on. Then, the captain looked at Lu Ze. 2nd-grade soldier Lu Ze, thank you for your hard work. All of you, thank you for your hard work. This captive... He nced at Babatos who was covered in wounds, and his mouth spasmed. 1Oh my! Just what did this de demon go through? Why was he like this? But he didnt ask and continued, Due to the special nature of this, well send him to cryo-sleep first to prevent suicide. Lu Ze nced at Babatos and nodded. Then, Lu Ze and the officers came to a cryo-sleep chamber and sent Babatos to sleep. After that, everyone went to rest. ... An hour or soter, the spaceship stopped at the space station. At this moment, Captain Fuu Lang was already waiting at the square. Everyone came up to him. Fuu Lang smiled as he said, Lu Ze, Lin Ling... Ian, thank you for working hard this time. The difficulty of the mission changed. We will exin this when we make your entrance test report. Lu Ze and the others nodded. Thank you, Captain. Fuu Lang shook his head. I should be thanking you guys. He nced at Babatoss chamber and said, If it wasnt for you guys, quite a lot of people would die this time. Plus, we wouldnt be able to get the first news of what happened on this. You guys must be very tired now, right? Go back and rest first. Well gather intel first. Well give you your military merits and awards tomorrow. The most important thing was to understand what happened that made Babatos run over here. Lu Ze smiled. Okay, Captain, well go rest first. Fuu Lang nodded and ordered the young soldier to apany them to their dorms. Lu Ze and the others followed the soldier in the car and left. At this moment, Ye Mu stretched and smiled. I did quite a lot this time. I would probably get at least a corporal promotion? Tianyuan Qianhua sneered, Its clearly all Zes effort. You are acting up now. Ye Mus mouth spasmed. I know my effort cantpare with Ze, but when the first wave of beasts attacked, I killed eight abstruse beasts. Its definitely more than you guys! 1The cold Xuan Yuqi said, What a coincidence, I have eight too. Ye Mus face stiffened as he looked at Xuan Yuqi in disbelief. Then, he saluted with his fists. I didnt expect you had such power. It could shock the heavens and surprise the gods. My respect for you is endless like the yellow river... Everyone looked at this in speechlessness. This guy had the same numbers of kills as her. Complimenting her wasplimenting himself. So shameless. At this moment, Ye Mu looked at Ian and Lin Ling. Ian, Lin Ling, how many did you guys kill? They were all abstruse martial state level two. Ian spoke softly, I killed nine. Lin Ling smiled and said, I killed 12. 12?? Everyones eyes bulged. They were the same cultivation level, why did Lin Ling have so much more? Lin Ling smiled. That day at the drill, the battle tactics Ze exined to me were very effective. Its coherent with my god art. Ive been thinking about it, so mybat power has improved. Tianyuan Qianhua listened with envy. Other people were envious too. Everyone had a different god art. They needed to learn themselves how to best use it. Lin Ling had a very good method of use now. At this moment, they had arrived at the dorms. Everyone went up into their own rooms. Lu Ze stretched andy on his bed. Today was indeed a bit dangerous. Luckily, he was strong enough, or things would be bad. If he still had the power he had yesterday, they would probably need to run back to the base when they encountered the first sand eagle. After all, his power yesterday wasnt much stronger than the sand eagle. Lu Ze took out his phone and reported his safety in the group chat and talked with Alice and Lu Li for a while. Half an hourter, Lu Ze put away his phone. He grinned, and his tense state of mind eased up. He felt good. Lu Ze looked outside, it waspletely dark now. He sat on his bed and closed his eyes. Practice cultivation! The 25th seemed a bit dangerous now. If he didnt cultivate hard, he might die. He didnt want to die early. He wanted to enter the pocket hunting dimension like usual. However this time, Lu Ze was shocked. When he opened his eyes, he found he wasnt in the pocket hunting dimension. He was in some dark unknown space. There were two fist-sized light rings floating before him. There were scenes in each ring. The scene in the first ring was very familiar. Lu Ze saw those cute white rabbits and green wolves. The other ring had some living beings too. Lu Ze had only seen one type. It was the ck scaled leopards he encountered when he ran out of the white rabbit area. Lu Ze looked at the two rings with shock. Did this mean he could choose where he entered the pocket hunting dimension? Was the pocket hunting dimension evolving? Or was it something else? Just what was this pocket hunting dimension? Lu Ze thought about how he killed that male lionst night. That male lion was definitely the strongest beast there. 4Would this new ring have such an animal? If he killed it, would a new ring appear? Lu Ze made a bold guess, but he would need to verify it. Lu Ze smiled. This felt like a gamelevel after level. However, death was too painful inside. It affected user experience. This must be given a bad review! Lu Ze used his mental force to touch the other ring. His eyes went dark. When he could see again, he was in the grass in. 1This time, his path of conquest was different! Chapter 148 - Heavy Beating From the Boss

Chapter 148: Heavy Beating From the Boss

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In the pocket hunting dimension. It was still another grassy in even though he entered through another light circle. Lu Ze had run here before. However, as soon as he came here, he was beaten up by those few ck scaled leopards. But now, everything was different! Lu Ze rarely had a match in the core martial state. He could barely fight those who just reached aperture opening state. He was very strong! He looked around. This region of grass in had taller grass than the previous one. The grass was taller than three meters. There were the incessant roars of beasts and battles. The air was full of ferocity and battle will. Lu Ze heard the distant beast roar. He fell silent for a moment and took a deep breath. Ah, I smell it, the smell of prey... Then, Lu Ze scratched his head in embarrassment. This was the 34th line he wanted to say the most when he was still retarded. No one was in the pocket hunting dimension, so why not let himself loose. Then, Lu Ze opened his wind god art and mental force with full power and looked around vigntly. LuMature HunterZe was online! At this moment, Lu Ze looked to the right. There was the rustling sound of grass. Then, five three-meter tall, ck scaled leopards appeared. They had a hideous horn and whip-like tail. They gazed at Lu Ze with their ck eyes showing a familiar look. It was the look of hunger. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. Did these guys think he was tasty?? They were even drooling! Lu Ze couldnt tolerate this. If possible, he wanted to eat them. However, all the animals he killed here turned to dust. 1Roar!! They lowered their bodies slightly and lunged at Lu Ze. Their bodies turned into a ck stream. Lu Ze raised his lips. He was no longer the original him! The power of these leopards was only core martial state. To him, it was too weak! A red light shed in Lu Zes eyes and instantly, five vibrant red mes ignited in the air, surrounding the leopards. Howl! The scorching mes twisted the air. The leopards shed with ck spirit light but couldnt resist Lu Zes mes at all. In a short while, an intense aroma of meat perfused in the air making Lu Ze drool. Oh my! Were all the beasts here this tasty? Lu Ze looked at the five leopards slowly turning to dust. His eyes were full of sadness. The cooked meat flew away. All that was left behind were light orbs. Each leopard left two to three even darker red orbs, as well as a deeper purple orb. They had nothing else. Not every organism in the pocket hunting dimension would leave behind god art crystal balls. The little rabbits didnt have them. However, Lu Ze grinned, feeling the intense power contained in the red orbs. With stronger red orbs, his spirit force cultivation progress would go much faster. With his current body, he could definitely use this energy. He collected the 5 purple and 12 red orbs, and once again, he continued the path of hunting. He went through the grass vigntly. Although Lu Ze felt he was very strong, he knew there were many that were stronger than him. At least, that lightning warhorse and the grey lizard were stronger than him. He went around for more than ten minutes before finding new prey. This prey was a sheep-like beast with a pair of sharp horns and smooth fur. There were more than ten of them, and they were over three meters tall. They were eating the grass, but when they sensed Lu Zes chi, they immediately looked up vigntly. Then, under Lu Zes speechless gaze, they bared their sharp teeth and charged at Lu Ze with red eyes. 1Lu Zes eyes went cold. Fire god art surged, instantly roasting the whole sheep. Once again, with sadness, Lu Ze watched thembs turn to dust, leaving behind red and purple light orbs. They had simr or even lower power than ck leopards, but their powers were also core martial state. Collecting the orbs, Lu Ze headed off once again. A few hourster, Lu Ze hunted more beasts. Their powers were all core martial state. Lu Ze was confused. Were the beasts here that weak? Was he invincible here? Thinking about this, Lu Ze put his hands behind him and looked up at the sky at a 45-degree angle. His eyes had deep mncholy as he sighed, Invincibility is such loneliness... 1This was the 5th line he wanted to say the most. Lu Ze felt it suited the situation perfectly. Just at this moment, the sky suddenly darkened. Lu Ze: ? Wasnt it a day right now? Why did the lights suddenly turn off? Why were there vibrations? He turned to look at the sun. Then, his face no longer had the expression of invincibility is such loneliness. Dark clouds with a few hundred-kilometer range covered the sky and were flying towards him at extreme speed. Lu Ze nced at it and realized this wasnt a dark cloud. It was a group of creatures resembling mosquitos that were four meters long. They covered the sun. Lu Ze couldnt even count them. Lu Ze ran without hesitation. Oh my! What type of mosquitoes are these? If that needle came down, he would be over!! Roar! Roar!! Countless beasts chose to run too. The tall grass wavered non stop. Even the ground was shaking. Some powerful beasts charged into the sky. Lu Ze saw a huge green bird that had a wingspan of over a hundred meters and a green wind swirling on its body. He also saw lightning horned warhorse that was over ten meters tall. In addition, he saw grey lizards that were tens of meters long. He saw countless powerful beasts. They all turned into a flowing light and disappeared into the distance. Even such terrifying beasts were fleeing in the wake of the mosquito sea. Lu Zes face was red. He wasnt invincible at all!! The dark cloud was like a catastrophe. Everywhere it passed, beasts howled hideously. But the howl onlysted for an instant and stopped. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. Before he could feel sad for them, his eyes went dark. He felt he was sucked dry. Then, he opened his eyes again, and he was in his dorm. Lu Ze waspletely dazed. It was his first time feeling that his entire body was drained. He died peacefully. Thus, Lu Ze didnt feel much pain. That was probably the only merit. On the first day of going to a higher level map, he had taken a heavy beating from the big boss. Power in numbers. Socialist mosquitos were this terrifying! Lu Ze sighed and focused his attention on the red orbs. He wanted to increase his spirit force cultivation the most. That was his weakness. He used a red orb. Immediately, a fierce power that was on apletely different level flowed in his body. But his body couldpletely handle this power! This power split into two and started nourishing his body while helping with spirit force cultivation. The physical body didnt improve rapidly from this power, but his spirit force cultivation did. Spirit chi was drawn into Lu Zes body nonstop. It flowed in his cells, making them shine. An hourter, he finished using a red orb. Lu Ze didnt stop at all. He used a second one. I love cultivation. Cultivation makes me happy! Time flowed by rapidly. The sky went orange and then dark and then blue. When the sun first rose, Lu Ze opened his eyes. his dark eyes were shing like crystal. He felt the immense spirit force in his body and smiled. The level of his spirit force cultivation probably increased that night. The higher level red orbs werent the same at all. And... Lu Ze felt the fire god art secrets emitted by the waving me in his mental dimension. His eyes shed. He didnt even need to cultivate fire god art, and the secrets of it would be flowing in his brain. His fire god art was getting stronger. The reward for beating that lion was huge! With how the me was being consumed, it shouldst half a month? By then, his fire god art would be very strong! Chapter 149 - Very Envious

Chapter 149: Very Envious

After calming down, Lu Ze got up from the bed and stretched. Then, he walked out of his room to clean himself. When he was finished, Lu Ze came to the living room. Immediately, another door opened, and Ian walked out of the room. Ians exquisite face blushed as he looked down and said softly, Good morning, Ze. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. ... morning, Ian. He didnt know why this guy was embarrassed, but Lu Ze felt this person was really hopeless. He needed to stay away from Ian. Then, Ye Mu and Xavier came out of their rooms. The three cleansed themselves, and all sat in the living room. Ye Mu smiled sycophantically to Lu Ze. Ze, um, do you still have more of that spirit food your junior schoolmate cooked for you? No! Lu Ze ignored their pitiful looks. What a joke? He didnt even have enough himself! That was his beauty food for the next few months. If he finished up Alices food, he would have no extra reserves. Even he ate modestly. There was no way he was going to take it out! Seeing Lu Zes resoluteness, Ye Mu and Xavier could only eat other things. Suddenly, there was the sound of knocking on the door. A green light shed in Lu Zes eyes, and he used wind god art to open the door. Wind god art was perfect forzy people! Lin Ling and her group walked in. Lu Ze saw Lin Lings happy smile and immediately said, Lin Ling, if you found money, you must split it with me! Lin Lings smile froze for a moment. She rolled her eyes and then said, I had a breakthrough! What?? Ye Mu heard this, and his body shook. Lin Ling was already stronger than he is, and now that she broke through again, she would be far beyond him? Even Xavier and Ian looked at Lin Ling in shock. Xuan Yuqi and the others clearly knew already. Lu Ze said calmly, What a coincidence, I just had a breakthrough too. Elder Lin said to keep her ego in check. He needed to be very responsible. The atmosphere instantly fell silent. Lin Lings smile disappeared as she bulged her eyes, looking at Lu Ze in disbelief. Ye Mus pitiful voice came out, I dont want to live! You guys are all big bosses, secretly getting strong behind my back! As a man who was determined to be a young duke, Ye Mu felt very pressured. Lu Ze looked at Ye Mu speechlessly. He felt this guypletely forgot about copying Luo Bingqings mannerisms. Xuan Yuqi red at Ye Mu. Shut up! Youre making me annoyed! Everyone else looked amicably at Ye Mu. This instantly made him stop. They felt the same too, but Ye Mu, this bastard, still groaned. Then, after breakfast, everyone began to work harder due to the influence of Lu Ze and Lin Ling. They havent received Fuu Langs notice yet. So, everyone started discussing martial arts, as well as their experience. Sometimes, discussing was better than cultivating alone. Everyone here was a prodigy and had their unique knowledge. Even Lu Ze benefited quite a lot from the discussion. Soon, the morning went by. After lunch, that young soldier came to them again. Then, Lu Ze, along with the others, followed the young soldier to a discussion room. There were more than ten people inside already. Other than the high authorities of the base, there were two men and one woman wearing military uniforms. They were young. One man was a major, the other man and woman were captains. Seeing the three, Lu Ze and his group were slightly stunned. These three were their senior schoolmates. Lu Ze and the others had seen the three before. They were all third-year students. The senior, with the rank of major, was called Wang Wenze. His battle power was about to reach aperture opening state. The other male senior, with the rank of captain, was Andrew, and the female, with the rank of captain, was Xilin. They all had core martial state peak battle power. Seeing Lu Ze and the otherse, Wang Wenze smiled. Junior schoolmate Lu Ze, you guys are here. Lu Ze asked curiously, Hello Senior schoolmate, why did you guyse? The three nced at each other, and their mouth spasmed. This guy still asked why they came. Of course, it was for Babatos! During the drill, they knew that Lu Ze was very powerful, but now they realized they were too naive. This junior schoolmate wasnt just powerful, he was scary! They knew some things about Babatos. After all, this was a potential enemy of theirs. However, they didnt expect this de demon prodigy was captured alive by a junior schoolmate who hadnt even finished his entrance test yet. Everyone was dumbfounded upon hearing this news. They really wanted to know what this junior schoolmate fed on. Why was he this ferocious? The atmosphere fell awkward for an instant. Then, Wang Wenze smiled. We took the mission to interrogate Babatos. My god art is spiritual analysis. Its good for interrogation. Lu Ze showed the look of realization. He asked, Then, did the interrogation yield results? Lin Ling and the others looked at Wang Wenze curiously. Wang Wenze said heavily, No specific results. A restriction has been ced on Babatos regarding why he came here. If we touch that, the restriction will bacsh. Hearing this, their faces became serious. Just the restriction itself meant a lot of things. If the intel wasnt important enough, why would a restriction be ced? Wang Wenze continued, And, we did get other news. There are around five powerful beings like Babatos that came to the 25th. Theres even a powerful being who reached aperture opening state. Lu Ze: ... They were speechless. They were just noobs!! Couldnt they justplete the entrance test safely and leave the battlefield?? Why did it be like this? Was there a gold mine here? Everyone wanted to get rich?? Fuu Langughed bitterly, Weve already reported this back to the higher authorities. They would arrange powerful people toe here. Thetest arrival would be tomorrow morning. Clearly, Fuu Lang was very helpless with what happened on hisnd. Powerful beings were limited. They were usually fighting over for higher-level resources. Fuu Lang looked at Lu Ze and the others and smiled, You guys have done great merit this time. Lu Zes eyes lit up and said hopefully, Would my rank be promoted above 2nd level sergeant major? Lu Ze didnt really have much need for resources. The resources he got from the pocket hunting dimension was enough. There was even a surplus. He wanted military rank the most right now. He felt very annoyed each time Lin Ling wore the level three sergeant major badge in front of him. When his rank was higher than hers, how would she be able to unt it in front of him? Fuu Lang smiled. Lu Zes wish is very simple. Level two sergeant major is enough? Lu Ze smiled even brighter. Can it be higher? The three senior schoolmates smiled. Eventually, Wang Wenze said, Junior schoolmate, just capturing Babatos alive is a huge merit. After all, hes near aperture opening state. At the same time, with the intel we got this time, of course, you can go higher than level two sergeant major. Fuu Lang smiled. The reward this time is that Second-grade soldier Lu Ze will be promoted to 2nd lieutenant and receive 80k federal contribution points. 3rd level Sergeant Major Lin Ling will be promoted to second level sergeant major and receive 5k federal contribution points. Second-grade soldier Ian will be promoted to corporal and receive 5k federal contribution points... Fuu Lang announced the rewards slowly. Ye Mu and the others reached corporal, but the awarded federal contribution points were much lower. The lowest, Jessica, only got 2000. She almost cried. The main merit this time belonged to Lu Ze. Other people just killed some abstruse beasts. 80k federal contribution points could buy quite some martial techniques and resources. His rank also reached 2nd lieutenant. Although it was just an honorary rank for students, the promotion speed was scary! Even Wang Wenze and the others looked at Lu Ze with green eyes. They were very jealous. They thought back to their hard road to promotion and wanted to cry. Especially Andrew and Xilin, they were third years and still only a captain. Lu Ze saluted and epted the new rank. He felt great. Now, Lin Ling had to call him officer. As for federal contribution points, it was transferred to his ount. Fuu Lang smiled at Lu Ze. Congrattions, 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze. Lu Ze smiled. Thank you, Commander. Then, Fuu Lang became serious again. When the support arrives tomorrow, we need to investigate what the de demon knows. Hence, missions may change. Rest up today everyone. Lu Ze and the others nodded. Yes, Commander! Wang Wenze smiled, Junior schoolmate, well go with you. Our dorms are in the same ce. Andrew and Xilin nodded. Yeah, Junior schoolmate, we also want to spar with you. The threes eyes shed. They were rather curious about Lu Zesbat power. They wanted to see just how talented this junior schoolmate was. Chapter 150 - Like an Abandoned Kid

Chapter 150: Like an Abandoned Kid

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Naturally, Lu Ze didnt reject the request of the three senior schoolmates. He wanted to spar with stronger people too. What was the saying? If you didnt go out for a spin, you would never know how noob you were. Lu Ze felt he was too cocky now. The senior schoolmate could let him realize he was still a noob. Thus, the group left the meeting room and returned to their dorms. Wang Wenze and his group didnt even organize their rooms yet and just dragged Lu Ze and the others downstairs. There was arge training ground near the dorms for resting military officers. Lu Ze and the others were helplessly dragged here by the three excited senior schoolmates. There were ten stages here, and each stage was a few hundred meters long and wide. There were a few people fighting on the stages already. There were also people watching and cheering. The scene was on fire. When Lu Ze and the others entered, they felt their blood boiled. Wang Wenze smiled. Each district has such training ground. Many people woulde to y when they took breaks. Some people would have small bets and things. Xilin smiled. I remember a few days ago, Andrew betted with a prodigy from the prodigy barrack. He seemed to have lost 50k federal contribution points? Andrews face went red. Who knew Xi Zhong, that bastard, had a breakthrough without saying a thing?! His heart is dark! Xilin snorted. Pfft... would you say it if it was you? ... Andrew was speechless. He wasnt going to reject free money. Was 50k federal contribution points a small gamble? Oh my! Lu Ze realized that he was so poor he could only y a small gamble once. Indeed... gambling was harmful to health. He must not do it! As for Lin Ling and the others, they couldnt even afford a small gamble. Wang Wenze smiled. Okay, stop roasting Andrew. Lets y. Xilin and Andrews eyes lit up. Theirbat power was simr to Babatos. They were also core martial state peak. If they fought with their life, they could fight with those who just entered aperture opening state. They were extremely curious about Lu Ze who could capture Babatos, an equivalent of them. Xilin threw a seductive nce at Lu Ze. Junior schoolmate Lu Ze, lets spar first? Lu Ze smiled and nodded. Sure! Xilin tapped on the ground and disappeared. The next instant, she appeared on the stage. Lu Ze followed on and stood on the opposite side of her. Everyone else watched with anticipation. People would be able to realize their own mistakes by watching the battles of others. This was especially the case for battles between prodigies. Xilin formed fists and said, Junior schoolmate, Im going to attack. Then, she kicked the stage. Rumble! A shocking sound came. A shallow ditch was created on the extremely tough ground. Xilin charged at Lu Ze. Feeling the powerful spirit force from Xilin, Lu Ze shed with crystal color. Five times the strength god art was activated. Full powered wind god art activated. Although Xilin didnt use any god art, her spirit force cultivation level was much higher than his. The chi wave formed by Xilin arriving next to Lu Ze blew his hair up. Her small fists clenched with barbaric chi, which made Lu Ze feel scared. Oh my! This senior schoolmate is probably the same type as that alcoholic. She loved smashing people with her fists? Lu Ze opened his hands, and green wind flowed as he blocked her fists. Terrifying power exploded from her fists. It tore open Lu Zes wind god art and shed with his palm. Rumble!! It was the sh of raw power. Chi wave spread in all directions. Thunderous sounds filled the entire training grounds, making those audiences and the officers fighting look over. Let me see which gods were fighting? Lu Zes mouth spasmed. His hands hurt. He was right! Her fists were very tough! She was the same type as Nangong Jing. If he didnt use fire god art, it felt like he couldnt win. Xilin charged at Lu Ze again. Lu Ze thought about the battle experience he learned at the drill and started using it. The two shed around on the stages, shing. Thunderous sounds came nonstop. Lin Ling and the others were protected by Xilins spirit force. Xilin said in shock, Junior schoolmate Lu Zes wind and strength god art are much stronger than when he was at the drill. Andrew nodded in disbelief. Although Xilin hasnt used god art yet, this power is at core martial state level eight. They were all there when Lu Ze fought Frances. Lu Ze at the time couldntpare with the current him at all. But the problem was, it has only been a few days?? In a short few days, Lu Zes strength and wind god art improved this much? They felt like they were living in a dream. They werent the strongest in the third year, but they were rather excellent. It was alright that they were surpassed by the top prodigies of the second year, but never have they thought they would be surpassed by a new student who hadnt even finished registering. This junior schoolmate was too scary. Lin Ling and the others watched without blinking, trying to learn what they could. Almost everyone worked hard in cultivation after seeing Lu Ze. They were prodigies admired by thousands of peers. Now that Lu Ze far surpassed them, they werent satisfied. Lin Ling almost watched Lu Ze grow up and watched him get farther and farther ahead. Her pride wouldnt take it. Her talent was hopeless, but she felt she could save the situation through ten times hard work? The audiences eyes bulged. Oh my, who are these two? Even us, 1st lieutenants, cantpare with such power. Theyre so young too. Why did theye to our? Rumble! In another sh, the two separated. Lu Ze nced at the shocked Xilin and waved his hand. His hands were numb. He used a purple orb to fuse all the battle experience he learned at the drill. He could fight even better now. Xilins heart was full of shock. In terms of absolute power, Lu Ze couldntpare with her. However, his battle experience was rising at a terrifying speed. He dealt with her attacks so well that eventually, she didnt even know how to attack anymore. What was this? Why was his progress this terrifying? She felt she was losing her confidence. Momentster, Xilin smiled. Junior schoolmate Lu Ze, from the power you just showed, you wouldnt be able to capture Babatos alive. Senior schoolmate is going to use full power now, dont hold back. She really wanted to know where his limit was now. Although she usually didnt want to use her god art, she couldnt resist it now. Lu Ze nodded. Dont worry Senior schoolmate, I wont hold back. Xilin smiled and then her body cracked. Her skinny figure bloated. Huge lumps of muscles grew. Apanied by her exquisite face, the scene changed. Lu Ze looked dazedly at the bulky man figure of Xilin, which was in contrast with her beautiful face. He opened his mouth, but couldnt say anything. Oh my god... Iron barbie?? A cute girl like senior schoolmate turning into this was quite scary. The quality of the military uniform was great. Although Xilin was twice as big, the uniform still managed its form. Xilin scratched her head. My god art is barren god body. Its a powerful body god art, but I havent learned it well yet, so this would ur when I transform. When I learn it better, this wouldnt happen. Thats why she didnt want to use her god art. Before she fully mastered it, it was too ugly. Lu Ze smiled. Senior schoolmates transformation is... very strong. Her god art was clearly very powerful. The vibrational power of her body alone was shaking the air. She had the same chi as when Babatos used full power. A red light shed in Lu Zes eyes. Since she wanted to use full power, he would apany her. Hmm? Suddenly, Andrew was dazed. Wang Wenze asked, Whats wrong? Andrews mouth spasmed, and he said bitterly, Maybe, I sensed wrongly. Wang Wenze: ??? Xilin stomped on the stage, and the alloy stage cracked under her feet. Her chi exploded like a volcano. Lu Ze was surrounded in vibrant red mes and green wind. He ignored her ancient barbaric chi as he clenched his fist. Fire and wind entwined. A terrifying fist was being charged. Lu Ze punched. Rumble!! The red-green fist force mmed toward Xilin. The air became scorching hot. The fist force made breathing difficult. Luckily, the officers here werent weak. Otherwise, just that force was enough to crush low-level martial artists. Too powerful! Xilin gritted her teeth and used her full power. She punched with both fists, releasing terrifying fist force. Rumble!! The audience felt great pressure. Those weaker ones almost got injured. Lin Ling and the others were the weakest, but they were protected by Wang Wenze so they were in a better state than the others. After the light dissipated, Xilin put away her god art. She wiped some blood from her mouth and threw a seductive nce at Lu Ze. Junior schoolmate Lu Ze is quite a gentleman for being soft with me? Ive lost, youre really strong. At thest minute, Lu Ze took back some of his god art and didnt make her look bad. He was a really good junior schoolmate. Lu Zes mouth spasmed after thinking about how she was a bulky man before. Lu Ze smiled at Andrew. Senior schoolmate Andrew, lets have a spar too? He hoped he would learn something different from Andrew. However, Andrew looked dazedly at Lu Ze as though he was looking at a ghost. Andrew? Xilin frowned. She had quite a good impression of this junior schoolmate. Why was this guy looking at junior schoolmate like that? Andrew came back to his senses, and his mouth spasmed, ... nothing, I just wanted to be quiet. Then, Xilin and Wang Wenze froze slightly. They knew that Andrew had fire god art too. Seeing him like this, the two nced at each other and said, Andrew, whats wrong? You dont want to spar with Junior schoolmate? Andrews body stiffened as he said lifelessly, I dont really want to. Lu Zes fire god art is far superior to mine. When he used that fire god art, fire elementspletely ignored me! Andrew looked like an abandoned child now. Seeing this, Lu Ze felt awkward but also had a strange look. He was very innocent. He didnt want to crush Andrew like this. Wang Wenze smiled. Junior schoolmate Lu Ze is very proficient in three god arts. This is talent. Andrew, dont mind it. Junior schoolmate isnt our enemy. With your current level of god art, perhaps you can cultivate god art martial technique. God art martial technique? Chapter 151 - Growth Diary of Big Boss

Chapter 151: Growth Diary of Big Boss

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lin Ling couldnt resist bulging her eyes as she asked in shock. Ze can cultivate a god art martial technique? Lu Ze: ??? He looked at the two. Everyone here was learned, only he was a noob. He scratched his head and asked, Senior schoolmate, what is a god art martial technique? Wang Wenze said with aspiration, A god art martial technique is called divine art in some races. Its an art that can only be used through god art. Its not necessarily an attack. It has other capabilities too such as remote vision. Its said that when powerful people use it, they can watch a few gxies away. Nothing can hide from their eyes. Every divine art was a deep level use of god art. Only truly talented prodigies would be able to learn it. It has extremely high requirements for use. Then, he said, Its said god art martial techniques are arts created by powerful beings in the Cosmic System State and above when they understood thew of the universe. The entire human race only has a few of these. Some were brought by sages of the human race from the outside. Lu Ze opened his eyes. Its that precious? Wang Wenze smiled, Of course, it brings a rather huge increase in power to a martial artist. In the entire Federal University, only the most talented senior schoolmate of the fourth year can have a god art martial technique. However, they didnte to this trial as they have other missions. Wang Wenze smiled, With junior schoolmate Lu Zes talent, he can probably learn a god art martial technique in four years. Xilin said, I feel he can learn one in two years. She watched Lu Ze be stronger bit by bit. That terrifying learning capability almost made her a recluse. Wang Wenze nced at Xilin in shock. He felt he already considered Lu Ze highly and yet Xilin thought of him even higher. He smiled and didnt deny it. God art martial technique costs more than a million Federal contribution points. Lets talk about it when Lu Ze can afford it. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. He only had 80,000 federal contribution points. He was in poverty. Wang Wenze nced at Lin Ling and them and smiled, While theres time, Ill teach you guys a little. These people were all his junior schoolmates. They could get a bit closer. Although everyone was just students now, most of the elite ss students would be able to reach high levels in the human race. They would pretty much see each other everywhere. Thus, a senior schoolmate helping a junior schoolmate was a tradition. Ye Mu and the rest smiled, Thank you, senior schoolmate. Then, Wang Wenze smiled at Lu Ze. Junior schoolmate Lu Ze, theres nothing we can teach you. If possible, you can teach them, too. Lu Ze nodded. No problem, Ill teach Lin Ling. He felt great about how he suddenly became a teacher. Then, Lu Ze looked seriously at Lin Ling. Lin Ling, now, Im your teacher. Call me teacher Lu. Lin Lings mouth spasmed. Seeing Lu Zes serious face, she gritted, Teacher Lu! Lu Ze, this bastard! She was going to remember this. Lu Ze nodded with satisfaction. Okay, lets begin. Then, Lu Ze started teaching Lin Ling. Her god art was the spirit eye so Lu Ze focused on teaching her battle technique. ... The night fell. Officers came and went. Every time someone new came in, they would look curiously at the group of youth. At this moment, Wang Wenze smiled, Lets call it a day. Perhaps there will be new missions tomorrow. Lu Ze, who just caught Lin Lings sword with his finger, flicked it away and stretched. Im hungry. Lin Ling was very annoyed. During those few hours, she wasnt able to threaten Lu Ze even once. She finally realized how big the difference was between her and Lu Ze. However, this guy acted like he didnt care at all. This hurt her pride again. Determination shed in her eyes. She had to work harder, so she could p his face! Then, everyone went to eat together. Wang Wenze and the others told them about the interesting stories of the school. This made them even more curious about the university. A monthter, their entrance test would finish, and they would enter the school officially. After dinner, they went to their own rooms. Lu Ze took a photo of his second lieutenant rank and then sent it to the group chat. Lu Ze: From today onwards, Im second lieutenant Lu Ze! Alice: Senior schoolmate is so amazing! But... how did you get promoted so fast? Lu Li: Lu Ze! Did you do some dangerous mission today? Lu Zes smile froze. Hepletely forgot about this. He was promoted to second lieutenant as soon as he came. Lu Li and Alice were both very smart. They would be able to guess it quickly. He could only say obscurely that hepleted an important mission. The group chat fell into silence. On Lanjiang, Lu Li squirmed on the bed and looked at the messages on her phone with aplicated feeling. She took out the same panda toy that Lu Ze had and looked into the moon. Her eyes were worried. Brother, stay safe... She then typed, Brother, stay safe. Dont do those missions youre not confident in. There are people worrying about you at home. However, she wasnt able to press the send button. She deleted it and typed again. Lu Li: Okay, but if you go do those dangerous missions again, youre dead!! (Smiley face) She put her phone in her storage ring and touched it. Then, she sat down and used light orbs to cultivate. She would grow faster, so she could stay with him. In Alices room, the cute, blue-haired girl looked up at the moon with a face also full of worry. Momentster, she showed an angelic smile and typed. Alice: Senior schoolmate is really amazing! But you need to stay safe~ When youe back, I will cook for you~ Ive learnt many new dishestely. Then, she put away her phone and started to flick through her dads spirit chef diary. She would give him a surprise when he came back. Lu Ze looked at their messages and scratched his head. He felt he was rather safe now. Cultivation, cultivation~ being strong was true safety. Then, he sat down and went into the Pocket Hunting Dimension. He chose the new map. The grass in came into his eyes again. Slice!! A gust of wind came behind him. Green light shed in Lu Zes eyes, and he disappeared. A huge, ck anaconda that was tens of meters long dashed at where Lu Ze was. Lu Ze appeared next to the anaconda. Fire light and wind shed around him. He stepped down on the anaconda. Rumble!! The terrifying power cut the anaconda in half. The wound was full of burnt marks, and there was the smell of roast meat. Slice!! Blood sshed everywhere. The immense pain made the anaconda go crazy as it attacked everywhere. Grass and mud sshed. The earth became dented. Green and red light shed in Lu Zes eyes. Wind and fire des sliced the slithering head of the anaconda. The motion stopped, and the body slowly turned to dust, leaving behind a few light orbs. Lu Ze nced at it and gasped in disappointment. It was still red and purple light orbs, no god art orbs. Indeed, were these beasts too weak? The anaconda was about Core Martial State level nine, but he still instantly killed it. There was no god art. Could it be that only Aperture Opening State beasts had god arts? Lu Ze was disappointed. If he went to find Aperture Opening State beasts now, did he not want to live? If it was an early level Aperture Opening State, he could think about fighting it. It was fifty-fifty. As for higher level ones, they werent something a noob like him could mess with. Lu Ze shook his head and stopped thinking. A few hourster, Lu Ze killed more Core Martial State beasts and earned quite some orbs. There were still no god art orbs. Lu Ze would dodge early when he sensed dangerous chi from afar. When he picked up the red and purple light orbs again, his eyes suddenly focused. He looked to the left and frowned. A very strange chi was emerging. It wasnt strong at the start, but it rapidly became stronger. What was this? This was his first time encountering such a situation. It was now at Core Martial State level seven and still wasnt stopping. Lu Ze gritted his teeth and dashed to the left. Although curiosity kills, it was also the motivation for progress. In a few short seconds, this chi had reached Core Martial State level nine and still didnt stop. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. Was some boss opening a smurf ount or something? Soon, Lu Ze stopped and gazed at the over 15-meter tall grass brush. The chi had reached Aperture Opening State and still didnt stop. He didnt dare to go forward anymore. If he went too near, it would be suicide. Thus, Lu Ze retreated a little, cowering back and waiting for the chi to stop growing. Another few secondster, the chi had turned more powerful that Lu Ze couldnt even sense how strong it was anymore. This was at least high Aperture Opening State level. It was going through the heavens! So envious. This way of getting strong byying down was too admirable! At this moment, the chi finally stopped growing stronger. Lu Ze held his breath as he watched the brush. Ree... It was a dry but powerful chirp. It seemed like it was the first time that the mouth made a sound. Momentster, there was a terrifying chirp that could pierce stones. Ree!! 1Lu Ze gazed in disbelief. The grass spread aside like a wave, revealing the beautiful and elegant creature inside. It was a huge birdpletely covered in blue. It has two blue wings and a long, elegant neck. Its plumage looked smooth, and there was wind spinning around it. Lu Ze had seen this before. When the socialists mosquitos struck yesterday, such a bird had flown above his head. It really was a boss! Should he write the growth diary of a boss?? From the moment it appeared up to now, this kind of chi had onlysted a little more than ten seconds!! So, big bossese about this easily?? Chapter 152 - Listen to My Explanation, Boss

Chapter 152: Listen to My Exnation, Boss

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ree!! The huge, blue bird chirped again, and the sound waves pressed down the huge grass. It stood up on its ws and was over 10 meters tall. As it got up, the birds pressure became even stronger, making Lu Zes heart beat slower. It wobbled a few steps forward like a chick that had just hatched from an egg. Immediately, its steps became steady and elegant. It chirped happily and jumped around in the grass. Then, it stopped and looked up into the sky with its blue eyes. Momentster, the bird slowly expanded its pair of blue wings. It was tens of meters long after expansion, and the wind spun even faster around it. Lu Ze instantly felt that all the wind elements acted like kids finding their mothers and scurried to the bird. He finally felt the feeling of abandonment Andrew had. It wasnt good. Lu Ze wanted to cry. With this, it chirped again and started to p its two wings. Wind spread in all directions, except the grass it was at. Quite some grass was blown into the air. Lu Zes mouth spasmed as he crawled onto the ground. He stuck his hand deep inside the earth. As a young duke candidate and a wind god art user, it would be a joke if he was blown away. After pping a few times, the bird seemed to have gotten familiar with its wings. It chirped again and then pped, soaring into the air. Wind followed it, and with a casual p, it disappeared from the spot and appeared a few kilometers away. With another p, Lu Ze could only see a small, blue dot. Lu Zes eyes shed. He stayed prone for a few more minutes. Seeing the bird didnte back, he got up. He looked at where the bird appeared. This chi appeared so suddenly and grew stronger so rapidly. Lu Ze was very curious about the treasures that were here. At this moment, quite some powerful chi emerged around him. There wererge, ck-scaled leopards and anacondas. They ranked from low Core Martial State to Core Martial State peak. They all charged toward the direction of the blue bird. Their bloody eyes contained desire. They attacked each other as they charged toward where the blue bird appeared. Roars were thunderous and the battle spread out. The scene was chaotic. Lu Zes eyes shed. He was more certain that there was something in here for sure. Otherwise, why would the beasts charge up like that? At this moment, a Core Martial State peak stage leopard scratched at Lu Zes face. Surging ck spirit force formed a huge ck w. Lu Ze disappeared and then reappeared above the leopards head. Lu Ze palmed down on its head. Rumble!! The leopards head was immediately pressed down on the earth, while the legs fumbled. Lu Ze saw that there were other beasts nearing. He ignored this leopard and charged deeper into the grass. Perhaps due to the blue bird, the wind element here was abnormally active. Using wind god art at full power, Lu Ze instantly surpassed huge beasts and dashed into the brush. In the depths, there was a region surrounded by whirlwinds. Terrifying wind des shot in all directions. Even Lu Ze felt it was dangerous. He frowned as he used wind god art to change the direction of the wind des while he pressed forward. Wind des sliced past him. Quite some beasts arrived behind him. They roared in the wake of the whirlwind, wanting to charge ahead. Those unlucky beasts were sliced into pieces, and blood sshed everywhere. However, they seemed to have lost their brains and kept charging inside. Blood sshed all the way, turning the brush red. Lu Ze nced behind and guided the wind des to where the beasts were gathered. Thus, more beasts howled. Lu Ze smiled. They were going to die anyway, he might as well send them off. Gradually, as he went deeper, the wind des became more concentrated. Lu Ze sweated, too. He used all his power to use wind god art as he pressed on arduously. He couldnt remember how many steps he had made. These sharp winds blowing past had cut many wounds on him. Blood trickled down. The immense pain made his mouth spasm, but he didnt stop. His head ached due to the exhaustion of his mental force. Lu Ze felt he could barely stand. The weak spirit force he hadpared to his body and mental forceswere all consumed. He could no longer hear the roars of the beasts. Even the sound of the wind des couldnt reach his brain. Gradually, there were less wind des, and the strong wind calmed. He looked around with difficulty. This was a space with a 100-square meter area. Wind was spinning outside, but it was calm inside. There were a few huge egg shells in the middle. The egg shell was like a blue crystal. In the middle of the eggshells was a slowly spinning blue wind and a broken blue rune that was glowing. The wind emitted the secrets of wind god art. However, that broken rune was something Lu Ze had never seen. The blue wind and broken rune was growing dimmer and about to disappear. Lu Zes eyes shed. He had a bold guess. Did the organisms in the Pocket Hunting Dimension need to be born? He had never seen young rabbits in the rabbit caves. He thought they appeared out of thin air. He thought that all organisms appeared like this. Now, that didnt seem to be the case? At least that blue bird seemed to have been born from the egg shell. The blue wind and rune seemed differentpared to the wind god art crystal balls. There seemed to be things left behind upon the birth of the blue bird. Lu Ze moved his injured body to the wind and broken rune. He tried putting them in his mental dimension but found he couldnt do so. He couldnt take it if they werent little orbs? The blue bird boss didnt seem to being back, and it was very safe here. If he stayed here to learn, no one would object, right? Lu Ze looked around. There was no one but him. Thus, he sat down. Lu Ze chose to devour the wind god art secrets first. He had never seen the broken rune before and didnt know what it was. It was already broken; and if the things he learned from it was broken too, then it wasnt worth it. He might as well learn wind god art secrets first. Lu Ze closed his eyes. Indeed, the secrets contained here were much more profound than the ones the green wolves had. Even with a weak strand, Lu Ze felt it was hard learning it. He couldnt use purple orbs in here to increase his learning capabilities; but after using so many, his learning capabilities already increased significantly. A few hourster, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes. His lips raised like crazy. His wind god art improved. He grew stronger again. This wasnt too good. He moved his body excitedly. Immediately, the pain made his mouth spasm. He was this happy from the leftovers of a big bosss birth. Lu Ze felt he had no right to be proud. Lu Ze recovered his mentality and proceeded to look at the broken rune. Due to spending a few hours, quite some lines seemed to have disappeared. Only two simple lines remained. Even the blue light was weaker. Lu Ze grabbed the rune without hesitation and tried to send his mental force in. Immediately, the rune turned into a blue light and shot into Lu Zes forehead. Iplete information was released in his brain. Compared to wind god art secrets, these information were even harder to understand. Lu Ze was confused. But of course, this was also due to their fragmentation. A few hourster, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes. He had a strange face. Before he could think, he suddenly felt a shadow cover the sun. Lu Ze: ? Was it dark? Lu Ze looked up and then felt dazed. The blue bird boss he thought wouldnte back was standing before him with cold eyes. The gaze from the boss made Lu Ze feel death. Lu Zes mouth spasmed as he spoke awkwardly, Um, listen to my exnation... 1Perhaps, if he was genuine, then the boss would let him go? They usually wouldnt go hard on noobs, right? Before he finished thinking, he was surrounded by countless wind des. Lu Zes eyes went dark in huge pain. When he opened his eyes again, he was back in his dorm. Chapter 153 - New Mission

Chapter 153: New Mission

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The 25th had no moons, but the starlight was bright. Inside Lu Zes room, a silvery starlight sshed onto his bed. Lu Ze was convulsing in pain. He thought he was used to pain, but now he realised he was too na?ve. The feeling of being instantly cut into pieces by countless wind des was really too painful; it rendered him breathless. That blue bird didnt even give him a chance to exin. It was too mean. Lu Ze was going to remember this. He looked up at the white ceiling and took deep breaths to ease the pain. Soon, the pain eased up to a tolerable level. Lu Ze struggled up. He sat down and felt his wind god art before smiling again. The increase was not small! However, this was a special urrence. He didnt know when the eggs of the blue bird would hatch again. If possible, he wanted to get some benefits while the boss was gone. I, Lu Ze, am not afraid of death! Lu Ze used a purple light orb and began to organize the information he got from the broken rune. An hourter, Lu Ze opened his eyes with a strange look. His feeling in the Pocket Hunting Dimension was right. That rune... seemed to be an art that the blue bird used. That meant... this was a god art martial technique? It was a divine art? Lu Zes face was extremely strange. If he killed powerful beasts like the blue bird in the Pocket Hunting Dimension, would such runes drop? No way! He was even more curious what sort of thing this Pocket Hunting Dimension was now. The organisms inside were extremely powerful, and their energy could evenpare with source energy. He could attain god arts and even god art martial techniques there. Just what else would be in there? Lu Ze breathed slowly and calmed his mind. He would leave the future to the future. He was still very weak now. Beasts that were more powerful than the blue bird were everywhere. Lu Ze couldnt even resist the blue bird. His eyes shed as he thought about the information from the broken rune. However, there was very little information. It didnt help him much now; it only let him know it was a type of god art martial technique. If he really wanted it, he would need the entire rune. But even so, his wind god art still improved. Lu Ze closed his eyes again; the red orbs in his mental dimension disappeared one by one, turning into energy that flowed into his body. Cultivation! Hurry and hunt blue bird! ... The second morning, Lu Ze had breakfast with everyone and received news from the HQ. The support was about to arrive so they needed to be arranged first. Due to the special circumstance of the 25th, new students didnt get new missions. Meanwhile, they, along with Wang Wenze, needed to go to HQ and listen to arrangements. Seeing this, Lu Ze let everyone get back to cultivation. The entire day passed in cultivation. After using Core Martial State beast orbs, Lu Zes spirit force grew rapidly. He believed it wouldnt be long until he rose another level. In the afternoon, Wang Wenze and the rest came back. Two more fourth year senior schoolmates came over, too. Its said that there were Aperture Opening State de demons on this, so fourth year senior schoolmates were sent over. They and Lu Ze had seen the two fourth years at the drill, too. The skinny and warm, smiling one was called Gui Yuping. The bulky and coarse-looking one was called Isaac. These two were both at Aperture Opening State. Other than them, a few powerful beings from the military also came. More elite troops were also transported over. However, this had nothing to do with Lu Ze and them. Wang Wenze said these new arrivals would be going to regions controlled by de demons to search for information. This was too dangerous for new students. At night, Lu Ze entered the Pocket Hunting Dimension again. He hunted while sensing around to see if there was the growing strong chi. Since it happened once, who was to say it couldnt happen again? Although it might not necessarily be the blue bird, other beasts would be good, too. However, he waited in the Pocket Hunting Dimension until the second night and still didnt encounter those newly-born bosses. There was no star in the Pocket Hunting Dimension, but the sky emitted a faint, silvery hue. It covered the sky, but Lu Ze never knew what this light was. After killing another beast, Lu Ze watched the rising sun and felt great. He tasted a new way to diest time. This was sad. Today, however, he struggled and lived! He was about to leave the Pocket Hunting Dimension alive again. At this moment, Lu Zes eyes shed; he suddenly disappeared. A few kilometers away, in a brush that was two meters tall, Lu Ze watched ahead. What did he find? Another rabbit! Not far ahead was a two-meter tall rabbit eating grass. Lu Ze was shocked. He didnt expect to see rabbits here. Although this rabbit was considered a super rabbitpared with the ones he saw before, the average height in this area was above four meters. The bosses were easily over 10 meters. He hadnt touched a cute rabbit in a long time. This time, hell send it spinning into the sky. Just when Lu Ze was nning to use wind god art, the rabbit suddenly stopped eating grass and looked at Lu Ze with dark blue eyes. Then, Lu Zes eyes went ck. 1He was back in his room. Lu Ze: ??? Oh shit! What happened there??? He didnt even know what happened, and he just died like that? He thought about what happened. After a long while, he sadly found that he indeed just died after being stared at by a two-meter tall rabbit. ...What was that? Gaze of death? That rabbit was definitely a boss. It pretended to be a noob and tricked him! Lu Zes eyes shed. That rabbit probably had a terrifying god art. However, he didnt even know what it was. Lu Ze rubbed his head. He thought he coulde back alive, but he still died. He was a little disappointed. However, Lu Ze died too many times to care. He soon closed his eyes and cultivated again. ... The next morning, Lu Ze and the rest received news of the mission. They just needed to deal with the beasts appearing in a heaven blue crystal mine already controlled by the base. It was as far as the oasis. Last night, the miners seemed to have dug into a beastir. The beasts attacked, and a small scale copse urred. Chapter 154 - I Like Young People Like You

Chapter 154: I Like Young People Like You

Everyone went toward the transport car to the heaven blue crystal mine. A few hourster, they arrived. This ce wasnt like thoserge bases, but in order to ensure the living standards of the miners and guards as well as potential de demon ambush, there were quite some high-strength alloy buildings covering the site. It was a small base. Lu Ze and the group watched the shadows in the distant sand and listened to the veterans speak. The miners and guards worked in shifts, so they could go back and rest at the base sometimes. There were still a few more days before the new exchange, but because of the newly-discoveredir and its copse, these old troops needed to go and help ahead of time. Everyone could see that the base was protected by a 10-meter tall metal wall. There were all sorts of energy cannons installed on the wall and squads of soldiers patrolling around. Like the big base, this small base also had a protective barrier. The color was blue, and it covered the entire base. When the car came to the entrance of the base, they were checked before being allowed in. Once inside, they watched outside the window with their eyes wide open. There were all sorts of gigantic excavation equipment, smelting equipment, as well as energy cauldrons. Mining cars came and went; busy miners and soldiers worked arduously. The entire mining base was filled with life. Seeing everyone dazed at the scene, the soldier said proudly, This heaven blue crystal mine is arge mining field in the entire 25th. The heaven blue crystals here are rather plentiful. We paid quite some price to fight for this ce with the de demons. He thenughed, But eventually, this mine belonged to us! Lu Ze smiled, Uncle Joseph, it mustve been an intense battle, right? Of course. Even four captains came and Captain Marin sacrificed in the end. Lower level officers and soldiers like me sacrificed even more. Joseph sighed and then touched his face. But everyone was prepared. Fighting in a war meant you could die at any time. Seeing Joseph grin, they feltplicated. Their families were in the interior region of the Federation. Some of their families were wealthy and had quite some powerful people. Although they knew the border had intense battles, they were still shocked when they experienced it first hand. While they were living peacefully, there were soldiers dying all the time. Seeing this, Josephughed. Second Lieutenant Lu Ze, you guys dont need to think too much. Those of us who be soldiers all know what its about. Even if we die, our families will get relief packages. Its not uneptable. There were hot-blooded youth, and there were poor people who wanted to fight for a future on the battlefield. The Federation had never been stingy to soldiers and their families. Joining the army was a way up for many poor people. When they arrived at the barrack, everyone got off. A young soldier walked over and saluted to Lu Ze. Hello, Second Lieutenant Lu Ze! Im Herman, Captain Mu Han sent me to greet you and your squad! Lu Ze nodded. Hello, Second-Grade Soldier Herman, lead the way. Lu Ze felt great. A few days ago, he was called a second-grade soldier; but now, he was a second lieutenant and could call others second-grade soldier. Then, they were led to an office. Captain Mu Han was a square-faced, serious-looking, middle-aged man. He looked up seriously when they came in. Herman then left the office and closed the door. Then, Captain Mu Han got up from his chair. He rubbed his tired forehead and said, Youre finally here, Second Lieutenant Lu Ze. He had been so busy these few days that he felt drained. He greeted and then sat down on the couch on the side. He pointed at the couch opposite and said, Take a seat. Lu Ze and the rest sat down. Then, Lu Ze asked, Is the situation very serious now? Captain Mu Han sighed, Very serious. He exined. There are 54 mining tunnels in the region. The deepest, the 45th tunnel, had reached 70 km. This tunnel dug into a beastir. Then, the beasts attacked and destroyed the entire 45th tunnel. The nearby tunnels also copsed, and... Some beasts even charged out. The strongest was Core Martial State level seven. I could only drive it away instead of killing it. More importantly, they can dig to other tunnels at any time. Lu Ze frowned. Beasts who built air underground would clearly be good at digging. Thinking about this, Lu Ze smiled. So, it should be fine if I go into the 45th tunnel and kill all the beasts, right? He wondered what beast it was. Would it be tasty? Lu Ze was full of hope after trying the sand eagle. He wanted to catch a sand tiger and try. Mu Han smiled a little, The military said that Second Lieutenant Lu Ze is a prodigy and even captured the de demons prodigy alive. You are set to be a young duke. If you can go down to clear up the beasts, Ill be assured. Lu Ze scratched his head. Ahaha... so Im that strong? Thank you for yourpliment. Oh my! This guy had a stiff face, but he really knew how topliment. Lin Ling rolled her eyes and kicked him. Couldnt this idiot be more mature?? Heughed like a retard. Ye Mu and the rest looked away. Seeing Lu Ze admit it so directly, Mu Han was dazed and thenughed. Hahaha, Second Lieutenant Lu Ze is very straightforward. I like young people like you! Lu Zes smile stiffened. He didnt like handsome, middle-aged men. Mu Han continued, The beasts in the 45th tunnel are strong, so if ordinary troops went in, the fatality rate would be high. We dont have enough strong people, as they need to lead squads to save trapped miners. The 45th tunnel needs to be cleared. Second Lieutenant Lu Ze is very strong. This mission is perfect for your squad. Lu Ze smiled and nodded. Leave it to us. Then, Mu Han frowned But the 45th tunnel is veryplex and has a lot of branch tunnels. It covers an area of tens of kilometers; it might be a bit hard to find. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. That huge?? How was he going to find it? Was he ying a maze game? At this moment, Lin Ling smiled. Leave it to me, I can find it. Lu Ze touched his chin. Her god art improved? Mu Han nodded. Since you guys have a way, then Ill leave it to you. Lu Ze smiled. Thats our mission. Mu Han called Herman in to take them to the 45th tunnel. The group passed a few streets and finally came to the 45th tunnel. The entrance was surrounded with alloy and had all sorts of pirs to prevent a copse. The diameter of the tunnel was five meters. Soldiers were guarding the entrance. Lu Ze and the squad got off the floating car, and a lieutenant walked over. After confirming their identities, they were let inside. Chapter 155 - Cut Into Mosaics

Chapter 155: Cut Into Mosaics

The tunnel walls hung quite some lights that emitted a warm, white light. The walls were full of hacking marks and had quite some blood on it. The blood was looking dark now. Lu Zes eyes shed. This was probably the blood of the beasts and soldiers. Everyone wore spirit powered armor. When their metal shoes stepped on the ground, it made crisp nks that echoed in the tunnel. The air still had the smell of dust and blood. When they went in a few hundred meters, all the lights were broken. Behind them was the light and before them was the darkness that seemed to devour them. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. If a white-robed woman came out now, it would be a scary movie. Lu Ze was scared of scary movies the most in his past life. Now that he was strong, he wasnt so scared. Lin Ling: Which martial artist is scared of ghosts? Ye Mu smiled. Ghosts arent scary, but the fabled void spirit race, dark demon race, and many other races look quite like ghouls. This made the timid Ian and Jessica shrink their necks. Then, Xuan Yuqi said, Those races are outside the Milky Way, right? Theyre very far from us. Lu Ze asked, Are they strong? Lin Ling replied, Most are stronger than the human race. Everyone fell into silence. Humans had little time for development, and they werent those naturally powerful races. They could have a spot in the Milky Way all because of the sacrifices of the ancestors. Ye Mu smiled. When I go out of the Milky Way to travel, I will subjugate the cosmos with one sword. Keep dreaming. Yuantian Qianhuaughed. Lu Zes eyes shed. Should he set a small goal such as ruling the Milky Way gxy or something? But thinking about this, it seemed too little of a goal for a transmigrator. It needed to be grander, such as crushing a gxy with one hand or stomping a cosmic lord... The group went forward a few hundred meters more. The light behind them were like stars now. They were gradually being devoured by the darknesspletely. Luckily, they were all Abstruse Martial State martial artists. Ordinary darkness didnt affect their vision. The tunnel ahead split off into left and right. The group stopped there. Both branches were silent and dark. Ye Mu looked at Lu Ze. Ze, which way do we go? Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling. Lin Ling, which way do we go? Didnt she say she had a way? Go, Lin Ling! Find the right way! Of course, Lu Ze didnt dare to say it out loud. Lin Ling got up proudly. Her eyes shed with color as she nced at the two tunnels. Then, she pointed at the right one. This one. Lu Ze looked at her. Please tell me your reason! Lin Ling smiled. My god art improved. I can see the remnant spirit force in the air. The right one has quite some beast spirit force. Lu Ze nodded. As I expected, your god art improved. Just when Lin Ling was happy, Lu Ze said. What a coincidence, my god art improved, too. Lin Ling: ... Everyone looked at the happy Lu Ze speechlessly. This guy had such strange taste? Did he love crushing Lin Lings spirit that much? Lu Ze smiled. Okay, lets go. Then, he walked in first and everyone followed behind him. The tunnel was dark and twisted. Some areas were tens of meters wide and some were three meters thin. There were cracks on quite some walls. Some ces even copsed. If beasts passed through the copsed area, they would clear the tunnel. Their footsteps echoed. Along the way, there were quite some pieces of clothes as well as blood. Lu Ze looked at this and his eyes shed. These belonged to the miners, right? Half an hourter, they came to a round cave that was a few hundred meters wide. There were heaven blue crystal shards as well as excavation marks. These shards glowed in the dark. At this moment, there were 12 three-meter tall beasts. They have hard, ck shells, four sharp ws, and hideous looks. They were gnawing away at the crystal pieces, as though it was some delicacy. Lu Ze and his squad set their chi in stealth. They were shocked at what these beasts did. This was the first time they encountered a mine-eating beast. They are probably the beasts Captain Mu Han spoke of, right? Lin Ling whispered to Lu Zes ear. Lu Ze nodded. Probably. There were no other beasts, after all. They dont seem very strong; theyre all low-level Abstruse beasts. Ye Mu raised a brow. Green light shed in Lu Zes eyes, and 12 vibrant wind des appeared in the air and instantly sliced at the beasts. nk!!... Screech! There was the sound of metal shing when the des struck the shell. Then, they cut inside. Roar!! Blood sshed on the cave floor. The huge pain made their eyes go red as they roared. They were backstabbed while eating! Lu Ze frowned. Their defences... seem strange. The wind des he just sent should be able to kill ordinary low Abstruse Martial State. Yet, these beasts blocked his attacks. Their defense would be considered good even among middle-stage Abstruse beasts. Were their hides this thick?? The ck scaled beasts were alert now. Their spirit force flowed as they tensed up, ready to face the ambush. Green light shed in Lu Zes eyes again, and a few thousand wind des appeared in the air. They immediately squeezed the cave and lit it up with green light. Then, these thousands of wind des sliced down like a thunderstorm. At this moment, Lu Ze finally realized why that blue bird boss flooded him with countless wind des. This feeling felt very high up. It was satisfying. He wanted to do it again. The howls of the beasts stopped instantly, and the cave fell into silence. Lin Ling and the rest felt sorry for the beasts. They were cut up into mosaics. Lu Ze looked at the pile of mosaics and fell in thought. He said, Their shells are so tough. Everyones eyes shed as they nodded. Indeed. Lu Ze said. I might need to use a huge effort to cut them open. Xavier and the rest also nodded. No wonder Captain Mu Han felt helpless. They were hard to deal with indeed. Lin Ling nced at the bodies. Their shell seems to be made up of metals. Theres plenty of weaknesses. If it was me, I could break it open with one sword. Everyones mouth spasmed. They admired Lin Lings god art... Finding weakness god art was too effective against these tough hide beasts. Lu Ze had a strange face. Made up of metal? Lin Ling nodded, It should be their talent? They were eating ores, werent they? Perhaps they could digest it and use it to form armor? Lu Ze nced at the ground. There really were all sorts of wonders in the universe. Ye Mu and the rest nced at each other and said, Ze, Lin Ling, how about you guys continue? We probably wouldnt be able to help even if we went. They had their pride, too. Up until now, they did nothing. If a beast tide came, Lu Ze might need to protect them instead. Lin Ling could at least find the way, and she could kill the beasts rtively easier here. If they did nothing and were to split military merit with Lu Ze and Lin Ling, they would be losing face. Chapter 156 - Don’t? You’ll Be Buried Alive

Chapter 156: Dont? Youll Be Buried Alive

Lu Ze looked at the firm-faced group and smiled. If you guys are certain then up to you. Lu Ze could understand their pride. All those who coulde to the Federal University were the most talented in an entire sr system. No one would want to be a freeloader. Ye Mu and the squad smiled. Of course. When we go out, well go tell Captain Mu Han that well go support the miner rescues. Lu Ze nodded. Then, Ye Mu and the rest returned. The tunnel wasplicated, but they remember the way back. Only Lu Ze and Lin Ling remained in the tunnel. Lin Lings eyes shed. If it wasnt that my god art can help find beasts, I wouldve left too. Lin Lings use was just to guide the way. If Lu Ze could find the beasts himself, he could kill them all himself. Lu Ze smiled. Theres not that many ifs. Stop sighing, and lets go. We might be able to make it back in time for dinner. Lin Ling nced at Lu Ze speechlessly. This guy was still thinking about food! Lu Ze smiled and turned around to look at the four tunnels. His smile stiffened. Lin Ling, which one do we go to? Oh my! If he was here alone, he would definitely get lost. Lin Ling pointed to the very right tunnel. This tunnel has the highest density of foreign spirit force. Lu Ze frowned. So, other tunnels have it, too? Lin Ling nodded and pointed at the two tunnels to the left. Its in there, too. Which one do we go to? Lu Ze thought about it and said, Lets go to the one with the most first. Lin Ling nodded. It was Lu Ze fighting anyway. She was just a cute audience; she didnt mind. Then, the two headed down the right tunnel. It was curved and went up and down, but it was still going down over all. During the meantime, the two encountered quite some solo beasts. There were Spirit Martial State, Abstruse Martial State, and even low-level Core Martial State beasts. Those Core Martial State low-level beasts had defences equivalent to Core Martial State middle stage. As they went deeper, more and more beasts appeared. Their power grew stronger, too. It was another empty cave; green light shed in Lu Zes eyes and whirlwind covered the entire cave. More than ten high-level Abstruse Beasts and two low-level Core Martial State beasts ligaments hovered around in the air, but they were still swept inside the whirlwind. The sharp wind inside sliced on their bodies, and nks sounded non stop. The beasts started howling. Momentster, the cave was full of bodies. Lu Ze and Lin Ling came inside the cave and studied the bodies. Lin Ling said. Theyre getting even stronger. Lu Ze nodded. Its fine now. Lets go in further. There shouldnt be an Aperture Opening State beast, right? Lu Ze felt he shouldnt be that unlucky. It should be an easy mission. Howe he didnt feel it was easy. The two pressed on. Three hourster, there were less and less branching tunnels. There were more and more undug heaven blue crystals. The tunnels were illuminated in blue light. When the two were walking forward carefully, Lu Ze suddenly stopped. Whats going on? Lin Ling asked. Lu Ze said, It seems to be the end of the tunnel ahead. The end should be the beastir they dug, right? Lu Ze looked ahead, but he didnt dare to use mental force to check it. It wouldnt be good if a powerful beast inside sensed it. Lin Ling dazed and said, Lets go check it first? Lu Ze nodded. Lets be careful. The two went forward carefully. At the end of the tunnel, they peeped their heads inside the cave. The cave had a diameter of a thousand meters. Blue crystals emitted light from the walls and ground, lighting up the entire cave. Inside were tens of huge, ck-shelled beasts gnawing at the blue crystals. Their sharp teeth crushed the ores. There was also heavy breathing from the beasts. In the center of the beastsid a 50-meter long, huge ck-shelled beast. It frowned a little. Its chi was very strongprobably high Core Martial State power. With its strong defences, even Lu Ze wasnt certain he could kill it. Lin Ling patted Lu Zes shoulder and pointed in a direction. Look there, Lu Ze. Lu Ze nced, and there was a huge hole of a hundred meters in diameter. The inside was pitch-ck. It was a cave dug open by the beasts. The Federal miners probably dug to this cave and were caught by the beasts. Then, they were attacked. So, did that mean there were more beasts inside? Just that huge beast alone made him feel not so confident. If they fought, and they called for their parents or something, he would really cry. Lin Lings eyes shed, and she suddenly smiled. Ze, do you still remember the insectoid tide? Lu Ze was in a daze and replied. Of course. Lin Ling raised her lips. Just like how we attacked those flying insectoids, Ill tell you the weakness of the beast, and you attack. Lu Zes eyes lit. We can do that! Hepletely forgot that Lin Ling could see through their defences. Lu Ze smiled at her. Then, tell me where the weakness of that biggest beast is. Ill take care of them now. Hearing this, Lin Lings eyes shone brighter. She started to sweat. It was very difficult for Lin Ling, as this was a high-level Core Martial State beast. If her god art didnt improve, she would definitely fail. Now, she could possibly seed. Seeing Lin Ling frown in pain, Lu Zes eyes shed but didnt tell her to stop. She wasnt that type of person. At this moment, the huge, ck beast suddenly looked up and let out an ear-piercing howl. It shook the cave as dust fell. The other beasts also looked up warily. The huge beast looked toward the tunnel. It noticed someone peeking while it was eating. This made it furious. Lu Ze turned to Lin Ling. Were found. Lin Ling said, I need a little bit more time... Before she finished, the ck beast shed with spirit light as a faint green, basketball-sized energy ball formed in its mouth. It then turned into a green light that shot toward Lin Ling and Lu Ze. The energy inside made Lu Ze serious. This was a Core Martial State level nine beast. Red mes shed in Lu Zes eyes as a fire barrier blocked in front of the ball. Rumble!! Terrifying energy was released in the cave. Green and red light filled the space. The walls started cracking as dust and rocks fell nonstop. Lu Ze looked at the expanding crack, and his eyes shed. Green wind grabbed Lin Lings thin waist as Lu Ze brought her into the cave. They couldnt fight in the tunnel here or it would copse, and they would need to rebuild it. When they came in, the tens of ck beasts charged at them. If it wasnt that the rocks containing the heaven blue crystals were rather tough, this cave would have probably copsed already. Lu Zes eyes went cold. Green and red light shed in Lu Zes eyes as he opened five-times strength god art. He went into his strongest form instantly. He would finish the battle quickly. Otherwise, if the cave copsed, wouldnt he be buried alive? He opened his right hand. A red me appeared, forming red prisons that devoured the beasts. Then, wind spun around the prisons, too. The weakest beasts were just Abstruse Martial State and were instantly roasted to charcoal. They smelled bad. However, the remaining eight Core Martial States survived. That Core Martial State level nine roared. Its spirit light shed, and it instantly broke free. Its armor waspletely unscatched. It... even shone brighter? Lu Ze looked on dazedly. Did it repair its armor for it? He needed to charge a fee! Clearly, the beast didnt intend to pay as it charged toward Lu Ze. Lu Ze couldnt sh with the beast head on yet. Otherwise, the cave might copse. He dodged the attack with Lin Ling. The beasts lost speed while they strengthened their defences. Lu Ze could easily y around with the huge beast, while dealing with other weaker ones. In a short few seconds, two weaker, ck beasts were roasted. Roar!!! Feeling his pals getting killed nonstop while he was getting yed, the huge, ck beast went into fury. It stopped chasing and roared. Terrifying spirit force wave spread out. Was this guy going to use a big move? Please dont? Were going to be buried alive. His mouth spasmed as he said, Lin Ling, were about to be buried alive? Are you still not done? Lu Ze nced at Lin Ling and found her face was very pale. Her body seemed weak, too. Only her eyes were brighter. Chapter 157 - Sorry for Disturbing, We’ll Leave Immediately!

Chapter 157: Sorry for Disturbing, Well Leave Immediately!

Not far ahead, the huge, ck beast shed with blue spirit light, releasing a powerful pressure. The entire cave shook as though it would copse at any time. At this moment, the light in Lin Lings eyes slowly receded. She said weakly, Okay, its at the spine behind its head. The metal distribution there is weak! Use your full power, and you should be able to break it! Lu Ze grinned. Green and red light shed in Lu Zes eyes. He used a fire god art and formed a red barrier to protect Lin Ling, while he charged at the beast. This huge beast seemed to attack differently than others. It relied on its powerful defense and continued to gather spirit force for its attack. Lu Ze appeared behind its back where Lin Ling had said. He punched down with mes and wind. Rumble!! The ck beast was very confident in its defense. It was proven before as well that Lu Zes attack wasnt effective. It didnt react when Lu Ze appeared behind it, but when Lu Ze punched out, its sixth sense made it restless. With that punch, it would die! It didnt know why, but the ck beast trusted its instincts. It roared, and the gathered spirit force turned into a faint blue armor covering Lu Zes punch. The green red fist force shed with the armor. Rumble!! Thunderous raves spread, and the cave shook more violently. Large pieces of rocks fell down. Roar! A painful growl sounded. In terms of power, the ck best was weaker than Lu Ze. Its only power was its defences. Now that there was a w in it, Lu Zes fist easily tore open its spirit force defense and struck on its weakness. Bone-cracking sounds came. The ck armor cracked, and the crack started to spread. The fist force seeped into the beasts body. Blood spilled out, making this beast howl in pain. Lu Ze said coldly, Die! He punched again. Rumble!! The shell sshed away pieces. Another punch! Rumble!! The spirit force fist tore through the armor and struck its tender insides. Sharp winds and scorching mes exploded inside the beast, and its organs and muscles were instantly destroyed. This cave could copse at any time. Lu Ze looked at the huge cave entrance on the wall that connected to the beastir. His eyes shed. Should he go in and check? His mission was to kill all the ck beasts, after all. Who knew if there were more inside? Captain Mu Han didnt even have intel of his Core Martial State level nine beast. It was too dangerous to go inside like that. If more battles urred, this cave would really copse. He wasnt going. He would go back and report the situation first. His life was more important. Lu Ze came back to Lin Ling and waved away the barrier. He said, Lets go back first, things dont seem to be so simple. Lin Ling clearly felt the same and nodded. Mhm. Her voice was feeble. Clearly, she overused her god art. Just when they were nning a tactical retreat, a deep growl sounded from the tunnel. The tunnel started to copse. A ck beastsmaller than the one Lu Ze just killedcharged out. When it saw the huge beast behind Lu Ze, its eyes went red. It charged at Lu Ze without hesitation. Oh, sh*t! Lin Ling also looked at the copse dazedly. How were they going back now? Why was there another one left? Lu Zes mouth spasmed. He took Lin Ling with the wind and dodged the attack. The beast furiously smashed the ground, and the cave shook vigorously again. Huge rocks fell down incessantly. Lin Ling, can you still use god art? Lu Ze looked at the pale-faced Lin Ling. Her cultivation level was too low, and it would be hard for her to use it again. However, he couldnt break the defences. He was still too noob. Lu Ze felt he should go die in the Pocket Hunting Dimension more. He couldnt even take care of a Core Martial State beast. Lin Ling said seriously, Ill try again. Her dim eyes glimmered with light again. Her face instantly went pale, and her eyes turned red. Stop! Lu Ze quickly grabbed her hand. Her eyes were going to be ruined like this. Lin Ling bit her lips and sighed eventually. I cant. Lu Ze grinned and said, Its fine, its very slow. If we run fast enough, it cant catch up to us. Our path is blocked, youre stillughing! Couldnt he be more serious?? Lu Ze pointed at the cave Isnt there another way here? Its fine, Ill take you out. Lin Lings mouth spasmed. She didnt know what to say anymore. Then, Lu Ze used wind god art to take them into the cave behind. There were all sorts of strange stctites inside. Lu Ze didnt know whether there were beasts, so he didnt even dare to use mental force in case a powerful boss found him. A furious roar sounded behind him. That beast had caught up. Lu Ze nced back and disappeared with Lin Ling. If this was on t grounds, he could easily throw that guy off. The two moved rapidly in the tunnels. If there were branches, Lu Ze chose left. Gradually, he couldnt hear the roars anymore. Yet, they were sessfully lost. This beastir was muchrger than they had imagined. Lu Ze had run a hundred kilometers but still didnt see a repeating ce. Nor did he see other beasts. Another half an hourter, Lu Ze looked dazedly at the tunnel. This maze was huge. He found a random ce to put Lin Ling as he took out his phone. Well make contact with the base first. Ill see if theres a signal here. Quantummunication was very developed right now. You could reach most ces in the gxy if you had a connection. But there were always ces in the universe that naturally distorted signals. ...for example, now. Lu Ze put his phone back helplessly. There might be some field interference. Lin Ling took out her phone too to check, but it had no signal either. She frowned. It seems we can only find a way out first. Lu Ze smiled. Lin Ling, lets eat first. So hungry. Lin Ling rebuked seriously. What time is it now and youre still thinking about eating? Can you be more mature like me?? But when Lu Ze took out Alices food, the intense smell made Lin Ling shut up and sit next to Lu Ze. As they ate, Lu Ze asked, Are your eyes fine? Lin Ling nodded. Light bacsh. I probably cant use it for three days. Lu Ze nodded and breathed easy. Thats good. He was really worried something would happen to her. After all, he had a responsibility. Lin Ling nced at Lu Ze and joked, Oh, the foodie Lu Ze knows how to care about people? Lu Zes mouth spasmed. Your cultivation level is too weak, your body is weak too, your mental force is weak too. If youre strong enough, you wouldnt get bacshed. Lin Lings smile faded. This bastard! Not everyone was him! Wasnt she already improving very fast?? Lin Ling ate two more bowls of food. After eating, Lu Ze checked around with wind god art and mental force. He found that in a few kilometer radius, there were no beasts. Thus, they found a ce to hide and recover. They were both tired after fighting for a day. Lu Ze closed his eyes and entered the Pocket Hunting Dimension. The next moment, he opened his eyes again. There was a tear on the corner of his eye. He didnt go in for long, and some huge boss crushed him from the sky. Today, he was Lu Insect Ze. Then, Lu Ze used red orbs to cultivate. Lin Ling was recovering, too. It was night at the base. Ye Mu and the rest were sent to help with the rescue. In a cave, Ian said worriedly, I wonder how Ze and Lin Ling are going. The beasts inside seemed strong. Ye Muughed. Dont worry, what can possibly happen to Ze? Perhaps the two are doing something happy right now. Xavierughed. The girls looked contemptuously at the lewd Ye Mu. Xuan Yuqi said coldly, Do you think Ze is the same as you? I, I dont think Ze is that sort of person.... If you were to have a young duke title, it would be lewd young duke! Hehe, thank you, lewd young duke is still a young duke. ... Six hourster, Lu Ze opened his eyes. Due to the spirit body, his spirit force cultivation had no bottleneck before the Mortal Evolution State. He was almost Abstruse Martial State level five now. However, this was still weak. He couldnt even take care of a Core Martial State level nine beast. There would be even more powerful races in the future. He got up and looked at Lin Ling. When she closed her eyes, she looked softer and girl-like. However, she suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were still a bit dim. Seeing Lu Ze look at her, she winked, What are you doing? Stalking me? Lu Ze said speechlessly ... Lets go, get out earlier. Lin Ling smiled and got up. Mhm. Then, the two began their maze adventure again. ... Two dayster, Ye Mu and the squad looked worriedly at the 45th tunnel. They had rescued all the other living miners and killed some beasts during this time. But Lu Ze still wasnt out. Ian said, Is he alright? He has no signal on his phone, too. Ye Mu frowned. He should be fine. Even if he cant beat something, he can run away. The highest level being on this was just near Aperture Opening State. At least up until now, it was. Xuan Yuqi said, Perhaps they went inside a beastir with no signal. Yuantian Qianhua nodded. Thats most likely. Meanwhile, Lu Ze and Lin Ling have been walking around for more than a few thousand kilometers, but they still didnt find the exit. They did encounter some ck shell beasts, but they werent as strong as therge one. Just whatir was this?? If theyre so good at digging, then why not dig the entire underground of the... Wait! Lu Ze thought of this possibility and looked at Lin Ling. Lin Ling, do you think these beasts have dug the entire? Lin Lings yful face was lifeless. ...No way. Lu Ze frowned. Are you okay? Your face looks bad. Lin Lings mouth spasmed. She hadnt showered for two days and wanted to shower. But how could she say this? He wouldugh to death! Lin Ling shook her head. Its fine, my god art can recover tomorrow. It would be easier then. Lu Ze nodded. Are you really fine? Really. Then, lets go. A few hourster, they went into a tunnel and then into a cave. Then, the two felt dazed. There were all sorts of metals and crystals inside, shining in different colors. However, on topid a huge, ck shell beast. It waspletely different to the ones they had seen before. Its shell had waves of blue ripples. It was also a hundred meters long. When the two came in, the beast slowly lifted up its hideous head and looked coldly at the two. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. He showed a very polite smile. Sorry boss, I didnt know this was your home. Sorry for disturbing, well leave immediately! Then, Lu Ze swept up Lin Ling and ran. Chapter 158 - How About We Chill?

Chapter 158: How About We Chill?

Lu Ze and Lin Ling charged outside. It was a boss! They couldnt mess with it. Although Lu Zes fire god art and spirit force cultivation have been improving steadily these two days, this ck beast clearly didnt look like a newly-ascended Aperture Opening State! Plus, Lu Ze had personally tested the defences of that Core Martial State level nine beast. Lu Ze wasnt interested in knowing how strong this Aperture Opening State beasts defences was. So, Lu Ze felt tactical retreat was more suitable. Roar!! In one second, Lu Ze and Lin Ling were a few hundred meters from the cave. The roar shook the air, forming waves that bounced around in the cave. Even Lu Ze and Lin Ling felt a powerful wind blow past. It smelled bad. Then, heavy footsteps sounded. Lu Ze felt that powerful chi slowly get close. The boss was nning to chase? Green light shed in Lu Zes eyes as he smiled at Lin Ling. Grab the handle, the old driver is about to drive. Lin Ling: ??? Handle? What handle? Before she could think, the scene before her twisted. The speed increased so fast that she felt she was flying. Her face went pale as she instinctively grabbed Lu Zes arm tightly. She red at Lu Ze. Lu Ze! Do you want to scare me to death!! This bastard! So, thats what he meant by grabbing the handle?? She wasnt prepared at all! And, how was his speed this fast? As Lu Ze sped up, he and Lin Ling turned into a green blur in thisplicated cave. The Abstruse Martial State ck beasts they passed didnt feel anything at all. They just felt a powerful wind go past. When they looked up, they saw nothing. Core Martial State ck beasts just sensed their chi as the two sped off. They couldnt even react. They werent going to tolerate this!! Although speed wasnt their strength, they had their pride!! Thus, the Core Martial State beasts along the way roared and chased toward Lu Ze and Lin Ling. The two left behind happy figures in the caves. However, behind them were tens of not-so-happy ck beasts. The unhappiest one was the extremely powerful Aperture Opening State beast chasing at the start. It was taking a good nap at home, and then two strange beings entered its house. Without a doubt, they wanted to steal his collection! Thus, he nned to kill the two mercilessly. However, it was dazed to find that it couldnt catch the two at all. It felt that it was very invincible. In the entire race, there were only five as strong as it! Howe it couldnt catch up to the two?? Its huge, ck body turned into a ck flowing light. It destroyed quite some tunnels along the way. It even crushed other ck beasts along the way. It was merciless and dominating! Despite it working so hard to chase, it found the two slowly getting further away. If it was some other ck beast, it would just roar a few times in their direction and then go back to sleep. But as the big boss of a race, it couldnt take this. Spirit light flowed, and the blue runes on its shell started to emit ck light. Its pressure increased again, and its spirit force wave grew stronger. It roared, and its speed increased again. Lu Ze was smiling. As long as they were fast enough, the ck beasts couldnt keep up. However, running like this was problematic as themotion was too big. Anything could happen. If they didnt encounter this boss, Lu Ze wouldnt be running happily like this. Finding the exit safely was the right way. Lin Ling clutched Lu Zes arm tightly. She was getting used to this speed. Ze, what do we do now? That ck beast sped up. We wont be able to shake it off like this. The ck beasts speed could keep up with Lu Ze now. Speed was their weakness. This meant that the power of this beast was probably not just Aperture Opening State primary stage. Lu Ze raised a brow, Its fine, well go further away. It cant keep chasing us away from its home. Even if it does, well wait until your god art recovers, and well find a way out. His body had great recovery powers. Worsees to worst, he would run as he used red orbs. There were all too many red orbs in his brain. It would take at least tens of days for him to use them up. He didnt believe the beast would keep chasing. Thus, Lu Ze led all the beasts to line up and run around for exercise. Quite some low-level ck beasts didnt even know what was going on, and then a strong wind blew past. Then, they dazedly watched as their boss trampled over them. Those who were stronger didnt die immediately and wailed on the ground but were then trampled by the chasing Core Martial State beasts. Before they died, all they could think was, What was going on?? Lu Ze felt great, as he found that while using the red orbs, he could still get stronger! It was much less effective than when he cultivated, but he was still getting stronger! New discovery! While Lu Ze was happy, Lin Ling sensed all sorts of powerful chi. Her face was pale from the fright. She didnt know how big thisir was, but theyve run over 100 kilometers with such speed. Lin Ling didnt even dare to imagine how many ck beasts were following behind. Lin Ling looked at the smiling Lu Ze and said, Ze, should we be more chill? Lu Ze was loving it right now. The beasts were even roaring in rhythm. They had quite the artistic talent, aye? Lu Ze smiled. Dont worry, its only a small scene. I have a special running method. Plus, that big boss is following behind. I cant stop even if I wanted to. In the Pocket Hunting Dimension, he had encountered wolf packs, beast tides, and all sorts of things. There was no cover on the grassy in, and yet he could live so long. Here, he would run until those ck beasts doubted life. Hearing this, Lin Ling couldnt say anything else. Lu Ze was right. For some reason, that Aperture Opening State beast kept chasing them. Half an hourter, they had twisted and turned, but that Aperture Opening State boss still kept up. However, the numbers following them didnt increase. Some gave up, and some newly joined. The number remained at a few hundred. Lu Ze and Lin Ling passed a few kilometers-long tunnel. When they were at the end, the boss was at the start. Lin Ling instinctively turned around. She dazed and then frowned. She patted Lu Ze, Lu Ze, look at the beast behind you! Lu Ze turned around in confusion What? He just nced at it once and frowned. This boss... Lin Ling: Very simr, right? ...Yes. Due to the shock, the beast closed in on them a little. Lu Ze had a burst in speed and disappeared around a corner. Ordinary ck beasts just had a ck shell, but the Aperture Opening State one showed blue runes. It was extremely simr to the spirit powered armor! Chapter 159 - The Great Search

Chapter 159: The Great Search

Lu Ze and Lin Ling constantly shed around in theplex tunnels. In the distance, the beast roars echoed. Heavy steps followed them closely. However, both of them frowned and didnt care about the roars. They were reminiscing how they saw the spirit powered armor-like runes that lit up on the beasts. The atmosphere fell silent for a while. Lu Ze asked, Lin Ling, do you think this would have spirit metal? Lin Ling turned around, ncing at the aperture opening state beast, and said slowly, Ze, remember when we were at the transporter ship, that soldier said he saw a spirit metal being devoured by beasts? If there are really spirit metal mines around their, then it seems right that the signal is blocked. Lu Zeughed speechlessly. If there were spirit metal mines nearby, the special spirit wave would interfere with quantum signals. Lin Ling frowned. If there really is one, I wonder how much there is... The two fell in silence again. Spirit metal was too meaningful. If there really wasrge amounts of spirit metal then... The 25th would turn into a butchering ground very quickly. Lin Ling smiled bitterly. I have a very unfortunate guess. Lu Zes face went dark. That Babatos came for this? Lin Ling nodded. If the de demon found spirit metal mines here, they may indeed send powerful beings over sneakily. Perhaps, the de demons on this are beyond our imagination. Pfft. Lu Ze looked behind. These guys really dont give up... At this moment, Lu Zes eyes lit up. He smiled at Lin Ling. Lin Ling, I have a bold idea. Lin Lings face went stiff. ... She didnt know what the idea was, but seeing how happy this guy wasughing, she had a bad feeling. Her mouth spasmed as she red at Lu Ze. No!! She had to stop this retard. Lu Ze nced behind. I have no choice. If there really is a spirit metal mine, we need to leave as soon as possible. Even if we cant, we need to confirm if there are spirit metals. Lin Ling bit her lips. She clearly knew this guy was going to be a retard, but he had the right reason, and she couldnt stop him. Lu Ze smiled. Lin Ling, why dont we go around and see if there are spirit metal in that boss home? Lu Zes lips raised like crazy. He just wanted to find a way out before, but now, he wasnt going to be so kind. Lin Ling heard the roars behind her. Her eyes shed, and she gritted her teeth, Okay! A green light shed in Lu Zes eyes, and he ran to the general direction of the boss cave. Their of the beasts was veryplicated. Although they had run out very far, the memory of high-level martial artists was very good. Lu Ze could remember the general direction. The sudden turn made the aperture opening state beast roar again. It drifted, smashing a pir away, and kept chasing. Lu Ze took Lin Ling through tunnels after tunnels. An hourter, the two came to the aperture opening state beasts cave. There were piles of ores and metals. Lu Ze immediately used his mental force to sweep everything into his storage ring. The cave instantly became clean. Only kids would choose. He would take it all. The vibrant colored cave immediately dimmed down. Lu Ze didnt stop at all and ran out of the cave. As soon as they did, a powerful blue spirit force attack struck toward the two. Lu Ze grinned. He punched out with wind and fire god art. Rumble!! The cave shook. Lu Zes power was still weaker than this boss. The blue spirit force pir annihted Lu Zes fist force. The remnant kept charging at Lu Ze. Lu Ze raised his mental power, and waves of red barrier stopped before the attack, weakening it. Then, he used the shock force to dart toward the other direction. In terms of running, Lu Ze could confidently say he was very strong! At this moment, the boss finally came to his cave. He turned around and saw that all the metals and crystals were gone. It waspletely dumbfounded. That was all his collection!! Those two bastard robbers!! Roar!!! The aperture opening state boss made a furious yet pitiful roar. Its blue ripples shed, and it chased toward Lu Ze and Lin Ling again. Meanwhile, Lu Ze and Lin Ling just ran out a few hundred meters. They were stunned. Their eyes widened as they looked ahead in disbelief. There were translucent crystals on the wall. They had this faint glow and emitted a strange spirit force wave. Lu Ze asked, Lin Ling, this wouldnt be the spirit metal, right? Lu Ze was arranged to have 1.5 k.g. of spirit metal but that would only be given once he got to the school. Lin Ling nodded. This is indeed spirit metal. Lu Ze was speechless. They just needed to turn left from the door of the boss to see this, but before, they turned right and took a big circle to realize! The great search! At this moment, the furious roars of the big boss came out behind them. The two shivered. They just raided its home. Their best option is to run first. Thus, Lu Ze dragged Lin Ling to run again. This tunnel had been dug for quite some time, but there were still spirit metals not yet eaten yet. Clearly, even ck shell beasts took time to digest spirit metal. After going for a few k.m., there were more spirit metals scattered on the wall. Lu Ze and Lin Lings eyes focused. It was spread out, but there was quite the storage here. Plus, there was probably more undiscovered yet. This amount of spirit metal was enough to change the entire battlefield at Xiaer system. Perhaps, evenary martial artists would being! That big ck beast put its home next to the spirit metal mine. It was clearly to take it for himself. This tunnel wasnt long, and soon, they reached the end. It was another pitch-ck cave with no difference from the tunnel before. Clearly, the big boss dug it itself. Lu Ze and Lin Ling turned around. The big boss had already appeared in the tunnel. The instant it saw Lu Ze and Lin Ling, it spat a blue spirit orb without hesitation. The terrifying spirit force struck towards Lu Ze and Lin Ling. Lu Ze raised a brow as he disappeared with the wind. The orb struck a wall, blowing out tens of diameter long ditch. The entire cave was shaking. One had to admit that the rock producing spirit metal was extremely tough. Ordinary rocks attacked by aperture opening state wouldnt just break this little. Despite this, cracks still appeared, and it was expanding. Lu Ze charged into the other tunnel. At the same time, a sliver of confusion shed in his eyes. He sensed some familiar chi. Lin Ling, do you sense it? Theres a familiar chi. Familiar chi? Lin Ling frowned. Then, she shook her head. Perhaps Im not strong enough. Lu Zeughed. Yo, young mistress Lin Ling finally admits shes a noob? Lu Ze!! Lu Zeughed. Well go around in a few more circles. Lin Ling nodded. Mhm. Then, Lu Zes eyes lit up again. Lin Ling, I have another bold idea. Lin Ling: ??? Chapter 160 - Were they surrounded?

Chapter 160: Were they surrounded?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hearing this, Lin Ling rejected it in her heart. This guy had a big hole in his headthe type that couldnt be filled up. But Lin Ling still decided to listen to Lu Zes idea. What do you n to do? If I didnt sense it wrongly, there might be a tunnel over there. We can even make the bold guess that de demons are mining. If we pull some more beasts over, it might be helpful? There were already so many beasts following them that it didnt matter if more came. If they really went over there and found the de demon mines, he would destroy it no matter what. The spirit metal couldnt fall into the hands of the de demons. The two alone werent enough to destroy the cave. If there was a mining cave, there would definitely be aperture opening states guarding it. Lu Ze and Lin Ling would be in grave danger. Thus, it was important to drag over some fat bulky bodyguards. Lin Lings eyes shed and she said, Would we be surrounded? It was a good idea, but it was hard to execute. Lu Ze grinned. Dont worry, Im very strong at running! What a joke, he was running man Lu Ze! 1Then, Lu Ze took Lin Ling and started a big circle. The aperture opening state boss chased even more resiliently after its home was robbed. Quite some core martial state followed too. Of course, there were some sneaky ones who quickly went up to take a few bites at the spirit metal, seeing their boss wasnt watching, and then continued chasing furiously. 1After one circle, Lu Ze noticed more beasts chasing them. The cave was very popr. Then, Lu Ze took that huge wave of beasts back to the tunnel with spirit metal. There were still a few core martial state beasts secretly eating the spirit metal. Clearly, they didnt expect Lu Ze would be back. Hearing another close roar, those few beasts stopped chewing. They shivered. Lu Ze and Lin Ling nced at the beasts that forgot to even attack them. Lu Ze didnt know why, but he still ran. Core martial state attacks were useless against him. Lu Ze ignored them. Meanwhile, the aperture opening state boss found that his underlings dared to eat his spirit metal and was furious. He went up and pped all of them dead. Coming before the crack, Lu Ze sensed it previously but didnt sense anything this time. The boss was chasing up. Red and green lights shed in Lu Zes eyes, and he punched in the huge ditch. Rumble!! Stones flew, and the crack grew deeper. After that punch, Lu Ze still didnt sense that strange chi again. Did he sense wrongly? Before Lu Ze could think, he started running again as the beasts got closer. After another big circle and Lu Ze brought the beasts here for the third time, that aperture opening state finally used spirit force attack on him, instead of charging at him. Lu Ze dodged the attack, and the spirit force struck on the ditch. Rumble!! Dust and spirit force filled the space. When the spirit force light disappeared, that ditch became a huge cave. Lu Ze and Lin Ling went into another tunnel to dodge the attack and didnt stand in front of the cave. They couldnt see what was inside, but the atmosphere became very silent. The aperture opening state didnt roar, however, its heavy breathing grew more rapid. Each breath seemed to contain huge fury. Lu Ze was dazed. What was inside the cave that made the big boss this furious? ... Sisiria was an aperture opening state primary stage de demon. He wasnt as strong as prodigies who had god art, but he was a small prodigy. So when the humans invaded outside, Babatoya sent him to guard the spirit metal mine entrance. Lord Babatoya trusted him, and he wasnt going to betray this trust. Just before, the miners reported beast roars and smashing sounds in the depth of the mine tunnel. As the guardian of this mine, he was going to check this personally. After all, spirit metal was too important. If something really happened, he would be gone. He had a bad feeling. He sensed that one of the beasts seemed to be stronger than him. There was another strange power that felt weak but also made him sense danger. Sisiria hesitated. The aperture opening states were fighting outside. What should he do? Should he fight alone? His mission was to protect this mine. The beast seemed furious. If he fought it, would it get even angrier? But if he didnt, the mining couldnt continue... At this moment, a terrifying power exploded from the cave. Huge rocks were thrown off. He quickly protected his miners. Then, a huge hole appeared on the wall. Sisiria looked inside. It was a tunnel filled with spirit metal that illuminated it. But that wasnt the problem, as this ce was a spirit metal mine. The problem was that a huge beast with a hideous head was looking at him. It seemed very strong! ... This boss clearly didnt expect that the hole he created had other organisms inside. When he saw the spirit metal that was dug out, his eyes went red. Why was everyone trying to steal my treasure?! These ck two-legged organisms were worse than the previous two. They dug such a huge hole?? 1Just how many spirit metal did they mine? This was a treasure he was guarding! Thus, the boss roared and charged into the cave without even looking at Lu Ze and Lin Ling. Then, terrifying battle waves erupted. Lin Ling asked curiously, de demons? Well go sneak a look. Before the big pack of beasts caught up, Lu Ze and Lin Ling peeped out their heads. Soon, they saw what happened. It was a huge hole, which was dug in the mining cave. It was a few thousand meters in diameter. Quite some broken arms and legs were on the ground. They probably came from de demon miners. The beast that chased them was now chasing a de demon shing with red spirit light. Every time the de demons sharp des struck at the shell of the beast, it only made nks. Not even a white scratch appeared. Yet, the powerful attacks of the beast made the de demon jump around. Sisiria was dazed. His power wasnt much weaker than the beast, but its defenses were too terrifying? His attacks werepletely ineffective. How was he going to fight? Watching this, Lu Ze grinned. Luckily, I was smart and found a fat bulky bodyguard. Otherwise, we would be caught up. The de demon was aperture opening state and stronger than him. Without this beast, they would be hunted. Lin Lings eyes shed. Theres a powerful being inside. Perhaps, there would be more outside. Lu Zes smile disappeared. This did seem right. Were they surrounded? Chapter 161 - The Baby Human Young Duke

Chapter 161: The Baby Human Young Duke

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Thinking about how they might be surrounded by a bunch of powerful de demon bosses, Lu Ze suddenly felt worried. He just wanted toplete an easy new student mission. Why did it be like this? Spirit metal mines and then de demon bossesthis wasnt easy at all. The battle was still going on inside the cave between the de demon and the ck shelled beast. It was more like the beast chasing the de demon everywhere. Due to the beast being slow, this situation went into a stalemate. The de demon couldnt break through the beasts defense while the beast couldnt catch up to the de demon. At this moment, therge wave of core martial state beasts also charged over. Their roars made Sisiria look over. When he saw the dense pack of beasts charging over, the expression on his face twisted! He knew about their defenses. All the aperture opening states outside were fighting. If this many beasts charged out, it would be huge trouble! If that happened, huge trouble would happen to him too. He was so unlucky! At this moment, Lu Ze and Lin Ling retreated, seeing the ck beasts charge out. Lu Ze didnt need to worry about being surrounded. At this moment, the core martial state beasts came to the cave and saw their boss was fighting a small two-legged animal. Then, they looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling who disappeared at the corner. They didnt know where to go. At this moment, the aperture opening state beast roared. Immediately, all the beasts charged in the mining cave, wanting to charge out from there. After all, the spirit metal here was dug away. They had to find it back. Lu Ze and Lin Ling watched this. Ze, if there are still aperture opening state de demons outside, just these core martial state beasts wouldnt be enough, right? The strongest defenses of these beasts at core martial state were just aperture opening state primary stage, but their power was core martial state. They were just a little bit troublesome for aperture opening states. Lu Ze nodded. They seem to be searching for the lost spirit metal. Well let them pave the way. If its too dangerous outside, they could only find another way out. Sisiria was very sad. Those beasts still entered the cave. Without this terrifying aperture opening state beast, those core martial state would just take some time for him. He was chased around, and his defenses were terrifying like this beast. If he was struck once, he would be injured. A few more times, he would go to heaven. But if he didnt stop these beasts and they went outside, then it would be over. Thinking about this, Sisirias eyes shed, and he growled. Then, his blood spirit force boiled. His body started to crack and bleed. He seemed injured, but his force rose. This was the de demon race forbidden technique. Babatos used itst time when he tried to run. Sensing this, Lu Ze and Lin Lings eyes shed. Lin Ling asked, This force... it seems simr to what that prodigy didst time. Lu Ze raised a brow. This was fighting with his life. There seemed to be a lot of ck beasts, but it had a limited threat towards aperture opening state beasts. Did he need to release a huge move? Rumble!! The battle heated up. The aperture opening state beast was no longer a match in head-on shes. However, Sisirias attacks could only leave some marks on it and couldnt hurt the beast. But Sisirias goal wasnt to kill this boss but to hunt the beasts that charged out. Blood spirit force sliced through the air. The armor of the core martial state beasts couldnt block a single attack. Their armor was sliced open as spirit force rushed inside to destroy their internals. Seeing this, the boss beast roared in fury. Its blue runes became more obvious. It charged at Sisiria. Rumble! Rumble!! Rumble!!! Terrifying waves spread across. The nearby cracks spread out. The cave grew bigger and bigger until it stretched a hundred meters across. This was enough for many beasts to run together. Gradually, some high-level core martial state beasts still entered the mining cave and charged towards outside. Other than some beasts that ran off, most beasts charged into the mining cave. At this moment, the de demon was covered in blood. He had intense killing chi as he tried to stop the beasts from running outside. He was fighting with his life. Lu Ze watched. Why is he the only aperture opening state? Where are the other ones? Where are the soldiers? Lin Lings eyes shed. Ze, this de demon seemed injured. It has no backup. How about we... Lu Ze nced strangely at her. Was her heart this dark? But, he thought the same! 1His power was weakerpared to these bosses, but he just needed to add some weight on one side of the scale, and this delicate bnce would be broken. Sisiria took a hit from the boss beast for killing a core martial state peak stage beast. He flew back uncontrobly. Seeing this, a green and red light shed in Lu Zes eyes. Sisiria suddenly saw a huge ming tornado form behind him. Sisiria: ??? There were other aperture opening state beasts? Just one was enough for him to handle, and yet, there was another. Watching this tornado, it was clearly a beast that knew god art. The tornado wasnt lethal. He wouldnt be worried at all if he was in his prime, but now, he was drained. The fire burned his injured body, and his injuries worsened again. He roared with his hideous mouth as his blood spirit force burst again. More and more cracks appeared on his body. He became a human fountain of blood. He was at the border of death, but he had no choice. Sisiria broke the inferno and barely dodged the charge attack of the beast. He didnt counter-attack. Instead, he gazed at the cave entrance. The spirit force wave came from outside. That aperture opening state seemed to have just entered aperture opening state. He would kill the weak one first. Sisiria had no confidence in doing so as he knew how insane their defenses were. Yet, when he looked at the cave entrance, he saw one male and female young humans standing there. From the spirit force waves, it seemed the male released the attack. Humans?? His voice was full of disbelief. Did those two humans draw the beast here? Could they control the beasts? This wasnt right. They were so young. How were they so strong? Was he the new generation of young duke?? However, this was the first time he saw such a baby young duke. Chapter 162 - Suddenly, I Don’t Want to Play

Chapter 162: Suddenly, I Dont Want to y

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Looking at Sisirias shocked face, Lu Ze grinned and waved his hand. Hello. Sisiria was so dazed that he couldnt react. This human was waving at him? Was it not a human but a human-looking beast? How could a human wave to him? Even Lin Ling was dazed. Lu Ze, this bastard, was acting up again! Why was he waving to this de demon?? That beast turned around and dashed at Sisiria again. He focused a part of his attention on Lu Ze and Lin Ling too. They were enemies as well! Sensing the terrifying wave behind him, Sisiria felt anxious, and his blood bled faster. Roar! The de demon turned into a blood flow of light as he went to hide. He looked at the remaining core martial state beasts in the cave and then at Lu Ze and Lin Ling. There were quite some beasts that ran out. He would definitely be punished. But should he now continue to stop the beasts or try killing these two humans? His injuries were growing worse, and if this continued, he might die here. That aperture opening state beast pretty much had no injuries. Should he retreat first? Before he could decide what to do, another inferno appeared in the air. The sharp tear of the wind, as well as the intense heat, was eroding his body. Lu Ze used another god art. This was a good opportunity. This was a heavily injured aperture opening state de demon. The de demon immediately roared and charged at them. Lu Zes face had some seriousness. Although it was heavily injured, this de demon was still strong. He might be killed if he wasnt careful. Lu Ze used all his power. Five times the strength god art, spirit force, wind god art, fire god art, physical body power. The aftermath of the power made the air vibrate as the heatwave spread. He stepped forward, leaving a crack on the ground below him, and punched. Rumble!! In every ce the fist force went, the air twisted and burned. The de demon roared as he crossed his arms. The two des sliced out sword rays with blood light towards the fist force. Then, the sword ray sliced open the fist force and continued towards Lu Ze. Lu Ze didnt feel good. It was this strong? He thought the de demon would be weaker after getting injured. Lu Ze kept punching out. All he had to do was block this strike. After all, he had a bodyguard. The huge beast appeared behind the de demon and sliced out its huge w. The de demon could only give up the thought of chasing up with an attack. He roared and shed with the beast again. Rumble!! The de demon was struck back once again as blood and blue spirit force spread. In terms of power, the de demon right now was much stronger than Lu Ze and a bit stronger than the beast. His power was attained through the forbidden technique. He may receive the bacsh at any time. If that happened, he would lose all hopes. Lu Ze punched tens of times and finally blocked the attack. His mouth spasmed. He really was testing the borders of death. Bosses were indeed very powerful. Luckily, he had the beast helping him, or he would run as far away as possible. At this moment, the beast pped away the de demon and then shot an energy ball at Lu Ze. Lu Ze was stunned. Wait! I thought we were on the same team?? Lu Ze felt disappointed. To prevent the situation from changing, Lu Ze could only deflect the energy attack bitterly. These two attacks almost used up all his power. He used red orbs in his brain, and his energy was refilled. Lin Ling said, Ze, we cant continue like this. Lu Zes eyes shed. Do you have a better way? Lin Ling frowned. Something is amiss with the situation right now. Quite some core martial state beasts went out, but no other powerful beings came in. This isnt right. They would be ruining the mine. The de demon should be sending people in immediately. And, despite knowing there was an aperture opening state de demon here, he didnt go out to stop the beasts. They should know something is holding him here. So... Lin Lings eyes shed. Its either this aperture opening state is the only one or the other aperture opening state de demons are held up. Lu Ze thought about it and gritted his teeth. Lets find an opportunity to leave. It might be dangerous going out, but it was dangerous staying here too. There would all sorts of tunnels outside. It might be safer than here. The safest thing to do would be to run towards the beastir now and find another way out. But it was best to understand the situation in the mine. After all, they didnt even know where they were. Who knew how long it would take to find another way out? This was quite exciting? Lin Ling gritted her teeth. I can use my god art now! Lu Ze nodded. The two nced at the fighting demon and beast. The de demon spilled out blood again after another sh. Lu Ze didnt get how this dude had so much blood. The boss beast was smashed on the cave walls. Another crack appeared on the wall. However, it wasnt injured. Suddenly, the de demons chi became unstable. His force was dropping. After using the technique twice, it couldntst long? Lu Zes eyes shed as his smile became evil. He needed to leave a way of retreat if he was to go out. He would add some damage to this guy. If this aperture opening state de demon died, would the boss beast chase him or help his underlings? If it chased him, he would just run another circle. If it helped its underlings, then even better. He would wait for them to pave his path. If there were more aperture opening states outside, he would need to trouble this boss. Good beast! The de demon felt things werent good. He probably wouldnt be able to stop the beast. Its all the fault of that human youth! He wanted to tear Lu Ze to pieces. At this moment, another inferno appeared behind him. The de demon roared. Lu Ze didnt know what it meant, but it definitely meant he was handsome. The de demon roared away from the inferno and had to face the huge w pping at him. The de demon wanted to cry. After another sh, the de demon could no longer suppress the beast. The beast shot out a spirit cannon. Just when Sisiria wanted to dodge, another inferno appeared behind him. He didnt want to y. 1v2 was too unfair. Chapter 163 - Mine Base and Human Powerful Beings

Chapter 163: Mine Base and Human Powerful Beings

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Roar!! The de demon roared at the inferno. Blood spirit light shed as he sliced down with his right de. Tens of meters long spirit light sliced on the inferno. Rumble!! The inferno exploded turning into wind des and fire waves, leaving deep marks on the cave wall. The de demon turned and sliced with his left de on the beast that charged at him. Blue runes flowed on the body of the beast. The spirit force slice tore open the beasts spirit force defense and mmed toward its shell. nk!! The terrifying spirit force slice only left half an inch deep mark. This wasnt even considered an injury for it. The beast roared and pped with its right w. The spirit light on it almost materialized. Rumble! The de demon felt the lethal threat. His blood light grew more intense. He took back his right hand. The de on his right hand turned into a blood de seeping with ferocity. His force rose again. Even Lu Ze and Lin Ling felt pressure when they stood at the entrance of the cave. This de demon was truly fighting with his life. The huge w shed with a toothpick sized blood de. An ear shocking explosion sounded. Rocks fell down and more cracks appeared. The rockyer couldnt handle their full-powered sh. Lu Ze looked at the battlefield. The de demons body was cracking up even more. It didnt seem to have much more blood to flow. Meanwhile, the ck shell covered w was sliced by the de demon. There was a deep mark, and blood flowed out. It was just breaking its skin, but it was the first time the de demon made it bleed. Then, the force the de demon brought up crumbled like an avnche. Lu Ze grinned. A red and green light shed in Lu Zes eyes. He used the fusion god art for the third time, not giving the de demon a chance to breathe. Despite his power dropping again, the de demon was not weaker than Lu Ze. Its des sliced open the inferno. Before he could react, the beast wed his body. The blue spirit force tore open the de demons defenses. Thud! Like a ball, the de demon was pped to the wall. He fell down and painted the wall red. The de demons chi dropped once again. The beasts roared with dominance. It was angry about getting injured. It was still angry, and the pping continued. It appeared next to the de demon and pped down. The de demon tried to struggle but was pped again. His blood spirit force was crippled. His body seemed to break at any time. The beast kept pping. Rumble! Rumble!! Rumble!!! The cave was filled with the furious roars of the beast. Lu Ze and Lin Ling nced at each other strangely. This beast really had a bad temper. They felt pity for this de demon. After tens of ps, the de demons chi started to disappear until it waspletely gone. When the beast stopped, the wall had sunken in with the de demons body. The de demon waspletely shattered. The beast roared and then looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling. Its eyes were full of killing intent. However, it didnt charge over. It was hesitating. These two animals robbed his home. However, the animal he pped to death dug his most important mine. How could he resist this? He didnt know which side to go now. Lu Ze and Lin Ling turned to run. It couldnt catch up anyway. They stopped further away, watching if this beast would chase them. Seeing this, the beast narrowed its eyes before deciding to go outside. It didnt want to admit, but it knew it couldnt catch up to the two animals. With a roar, the beast left. Lu Ze and Lin Ling nced at each other and smiled. Well follow behind. Lin Ling nodded. The ground was covered in the bodies of the beasts that the aperture opening state de demon killed. In fact, if the de demon ran, it could get escape. However, to prevent the beasts from all charging out, it fought to death here. Lu Ze narrowed his eyes and looked at the body of the de demon. A green light shed in Lu Zes eyes, and he took the body, putting it in his storage ring. Lin Ling smiled. Ze, your military merit is going to rise quite a lot with this. You can probably reach the rank of 1st lieutenant? Lu Ze grinned. Level two Sergeant Major Lin Ling! Lin Ling rolled her eyes and saluted, Yes! Lu Ze smiled. This feels great. Okay, lets go out first. Youll need to find the way. Lin Ling was annoyed, but she knew now wasnt the time to act up. Mhm, Ill use god art when the road branches out. Then, the two left. They saw some de demon bodies on the way out. At every exit, Lin Ling would use her god art to tell the way. They were closer and closer to the exit. Seeing Lin Lings face was pale, he asked worriedly, Are you okay? We should be out soon, we can take it slow. Lin Ling bit her lips and shook her head. I know, Ill be fine. Maybe, the bacsh might be a bit serious. Lu Ze frowned at the firm eyed Lin Ling. Up to you. They kept flying. Rumble!! Soon, they no longer just saw tunnels but broken buildings. They even heard the sound of battle. It was aperture opening state level! It was much stronger than the beast and that de demon. The two nced at each other. The chi was familiar. They went near the entrance and looked out. There was a huge crack of tens of meters wide in the dome. Sunlight shone through. They werent used to the sunlight, so they closed their eyes. This dome covered a few hundred meters area. There were quite some defense weapons. It was probably prepared for human invasion. Little did they expect core martial state beasts charging out. The ground was covered in weapons, de demon bodies, and beast bodies. There were all sorts of battle sounds outside. This mining base was about to fall. Lu Ze flew out with Lin Ling and looked outside. It was the desert, and the blue sky was dull. This ce looked barren. The surrounding rocks looked the same. Clearly, it was masked. There were quite some powerful chi fighting outside. Lu Ze and Lin Ling looked up. It was their senior schoolmate and reinforcements from the military. But due to numbers, the human race was at a disadvantage. In the base, more than a hundred beasts roared and damaged things. The leader was the boss beast. Meanwhile, the de demon troops counterattacked. Laser beams shot down from the sky, but most were dodged. Even if itnded on their shells, it only created dark spots. Only the powerful spirit canons could break through their defenses. Their speed was slow rtive to peers, but it was still hard for spirit martial state and abstruse martial state soldiers tond strikes on the core martial state beasts. Only some core martial state de demon could barely keep them there. Four powerful de demon also split off and flew to the base. Due to this, the situation eased up for the humans Chapter 164 - I am Burning Myself!

Chapter 164: I am Burning Myself!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion One of the three de demons that came down had simr power to the one that was killed. The other two were close to Lu Zes power. And, one of them was a fire god art prodigy. Seeing this, Lu Zes smile twisted. What a coincidence, I know fire god art too. The de demon with simr power to the dead one fought with the beast. de demons naturally had two des and looked very ferocious. Every de demon was a natural swordmaster. With the heritage they had in their race, they were very proficient at ying with swords. Cool and powerful. At this moment, the de demon roared and sliced out the extremely sharp spirit force. It was severed in the exact same way as the dead de demon. Thus, the result was of no difference. nks sounded, and the de demon got dazed. He roared up to the sky. Lu Ze didnt understand and looked to Lin Ling for trantion. Lin Ling said, ... this isnt amonnguage. Its de demonnguage. Lu Ze thought Lin Ling was a master innguages. She was only a little better than him. She was, at most, silver level! Instantly, Lu Ze felt confident. Lu Ze lifted up his chest and smiled. The two kept watching. The de demon started to attack the beast with all sorts of styles. Soon, they moved their battlefield outside the base. This was the mining base and spirit metal mine. It couldnt handle it. The remaining two de demons started to take care of the remaining beasts. Although core martial state beasts defenses were annoying, their battle power was also aperture opening state primary stage. It was just a little troublesome. The de demon who can use fire god art surged with mes. With its twisted face, it seemed like a demon from hell. Each slice carried a powerful burn. Just when the de demon was happily dealing with the beasts, the obedient fire element suddenly erupted. Even he felt some heat. It was getting stronger and stronger. de demon: ??? The de demon was stunned, and before he could react, he felt huge pain. His best pal, fire god art, started to truly hurt him! Arghhh! The de demon howled. The other aperture opening state de demon prodigy and other de demon soldiers looked dazedly at this howling de demon. When they saw the de demons body crawling with mes that spun around and the de demon looking pained, they felt speechless. The other prodigy said, Stop ying, Sosotos, stop ying. Deal with these beasts, so we can go support themanders. Sosotos replied screechingly while shivering, Gugulis, Im not, Im not ying, Im really being burned! He felt very innocent. He was clearly being burned. Why did they think he was ying?? Why didnt they help? Gugulis speechlessly killed a core martial state middle stage beast and then pointed at the me on Sosotos. Your fucking mes are spinning around you, okay? If it wasnt that they were close, he wouldnt be bothered reminding him. Sosotos would be punished bymander Babatoya. Arghh~ What answered Gugulis was an even more hideous scream. What shocked Gugulis was that Sosotoss chi was dropping as though he was injured. Gugulis opened his mouth and looked at Sosotos in disbelief. Oh shit! Do you need to act to this degree? Idiot! Someone is ambushing me! There are humans here!! Arghh its so hot! Sosotos wanted to sense this persons position, but this persons fire god art mastery was much higher than him. This person was using his own mes against him. I am burning myself! At this moment, a light breath brushed. Sosotos and Gugulis both tensed up. Gugulis suddenly turned around and stared behind Sosotos. Its humans! Behind you! Two figures rapidly appeared behind Sosotos. The male human was emitting a terrifying chi. Sosotos knew his predicament. His true spirit force cultivation level was only at around abstruse martial state level eight. His aperture opening state power all came from his fire god art. Now that his fire god art followed someone else and burned him, he felt very bad, but there was nothing he could be careful about. Sosotos roared and used all his spirit force to slice behind. Lu Ze punched using his right fist with cold eyes. He used god art to protect Lin Ling from the battle while punching at Sosotos back. Rumble!! Scorching mes and sharp winds, as well as that terrifying physical power and spirit force. This was the recipe! Sosotos hide wasnt as think as the beasts. The green-red first force instantly prated his chest. The ravaging mes and sharp wind des destroyed his life force. Gugulis and the other de demon soldiers fell into silence. Sosotos, the de demon prodigy with fire god art just died like that? He died pointlessly through a punch delivered by a young human that suddenly appeared? Chapter 165 - This Kid Isn’t Picky?

Chapter 165: This Kid Isnt Picky?

The lifeless Sosotos fell to the ground in a thud. All the de demon were shocked, including Gugulis. Sosotos was someone of his equal, and yet, he died with just one punch? He didnt dare to believe this. At this moment, Lu Ze raised his lips and disappeared in a flow of light with Lin Ling. Time to run... Act cool and then run. This was truly exciting. Although he didnt know if the senior schoolmate above knew about the spirit metal, Lu Ze felt they probably didnt. If they did, they would be retreating first to spread the news, instead of fighting with the de demons like this. Clearly, they found this base and was nning to investigate it but was caught? In that case, he would go report to them about the spirit metal first. Quite some powerful beings were fighting in the air, painting the sky in all sorts of colors of spirit force. With all sorts of explosions, it seemed like fireworks. Lu Ze brought Lin Ling into the sky and waved, Senior schoolmates and officers, what a coincidence, you guys are here too! The battle was still in progress right now. The de demons felt: ??? Everyone looked dazedly at the smiling Lu Ze and embarrassed Lin Ling. Oh shit. When did these twoe?? At this moment, a spirit force slice came toward Lu Ze. Gugulis chased over. Xilin who was fighting a near de demon couldnt resist calling, Junior schoolmate, be careful! This was an aperture opening state level attack! Other people were nning to help, but they were stopped by their opponents. Lu Ze raised a brow. His body turned into the wind, and he dodged the attack instantly. This speed? Wang Wenze, Xilin, and Andrew widened their eyes. This guy... was a bit too fast! Wang Wenzes mouth spasmed. This speed was almost as fast as him. Did this kids wind god art improve again?? In a while, he would be left behind too!! Xilin and Andrew were speechless. Did this junior schoolmate use hacks? He improved so quickly. How were these senior schoolmates supposed to survive?? Soon, Lu Ze joined the battlefield in the sky. As a fourth-year senior schoolmate, Gui Yuping protected Lu Ze and Lin Ling behind him to prevent more de demons from ambushing the two. His original understanding of Lu Ze was that thetter was just a prodigy but that speed was indeed scary. Lu Zes understanding of god art had reminded him of the number one person in his ss. This kid probably had the same potential as that guy! He must not be ambushed here! Gui Yuping stopped fighting and so did the others. The battle went into a stalemate. He frowned, Junior schoolmate Lu Ze, didnt you go do new student missions? Why are you here? He was very speechless. This ce was at least a few thousand kilometers from the new student missions. Just what happened for Lu Ze to appear here? And why did hee out from this strange de demon mining base? Did he get lost? Lu Ze and Lin Ling heard this, and their mouth spasmed. What new student mission!! They were innocent. They only got caught up in this. Who knew the so-called happy new student missions were this hard? If possible, even Lu Ze wanted to leave. His heart couldnt handle this. He was on the border of death these few days. Thinking about this, Lu Ze and Lin Ling nced at each other and felt sad. They were too pitiful. They were chased by all sorts of beasts and de demons. Seeing their faces, the humans were confused. Just what did these two go through to show such a face? Gugulis ran to a de demon who was wearing a purple-gold spirit powered armor and used a special type ofmunication to say something. Immediately, all de demon stared at Lu Ze with red eyes, wanting to tear him apart. This person killed Sosotos?? He might be from that mine cave? He must be kept here! But their current formation could only prevent the base from being invaded. It was impossible to keep these humans. They roared inside their heart, Who spilled the intel?! There shouldnt be this many powerful humans on this!! When the humans saw the de demon look at Lu Ze with killing intent, they looked vigntly at their opponents. At this moment, Xilin had turned into a bulky barbie. She asked, Junior schoolmate, did you do something to them? Why are they looking at you like this? Everyone looked strangely at Lu Ze. This kid was quite amazing? He wasnt picky? Lu Zes mouth spasmed, and he scratched his head. Senior schoolmate, dont frame me. I didnt do anything to them, okay? I just caught them digging spirit metal! What a joke! Their faces were so twisted, what could he do to them? Everyone nodded, and Xilin smiled, What, so its spirit metal. I thought it was... wait, spirit metal?? Everyone couldnt resist widening their eyes as they looked at Lu Ze in disbelief. Then, they looked vigntly at the de demon. They would fight to the death to keep them. This was friggin, spirit metal?! They just thought there was some special resource here. They didnt expect it was spirit metal?? Seeing Lu Ze spill it, the face of the de demon, who was wearing a purple-gold spirit powered armor, became more twisted. His eyes were filled with violence and craziness as he wondered if he should sacrifice himself to kill these people. It would cause too much of amotion, and the humans would definitely find out what happened here. It wasnt worth it. Chapter 166 - I’ll Blast First

Chapter 166: Ill st First

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At this moment, the atmosphere was very silent. Both humans and de demons looked at each other with carefulness and killing intent. Sand blew over the sky and swept away the heavy atmosphere. At the base, the roars of the ck shell beasts and the cries of the de demon soldiers made the purple-gold armored de demons face spasm. They needed to send someone down to protect the base! Three went down before. One stopped the aperture opening state beast. One of the remaining two was killed by this young human! Thinking about this, the purple-gold armored de demon sent Gugulis down to clear the beasts again. Regardless, the base cant copse yet. At this moment, Gui Yuping looked at the beasts on the ground and asked in confusion, Junior schoolmate Lu Ze, you brought these beasts over? You know beast control god art? Lu Ze scratched his head. No, these beasts are very friendly, especially their boss. I helped their boss clean up his messy room, and they helped me fight de demons. 1Lin Ling: ... Did this guy have no conscience?? Other humans and de demons: ??? There were such hospitable beasts?? The de demons were even more dumbfounded. Just for cleaning up a room? And they helped this youth damage their base?? Thisbor was too cheap. The purple-gold armored de demon stared deadly at Lu Ze. His voice was coarse. Where is the mine guardian Sisiria?? He was aperture opening state and was ranked top five when ites to power at this base! He wouldnt be dead, right? Sisiria? Lu Ze blinked his eyes and came to a realization. That was probably the de demon pped t by the beast boss, right? Lu Ze sighed. ... that de demon, who was a powerful being, was an honorable person while he was still alive. He tried his best and fought to the death to prevent the ck beasts from leaving the mining cave. The purple-gold armored de demons body shook. His eyes were full of killing intent. ... You killed him?? If that was it, this young human not only sabotaged their n but also killed two aperture opening states? At this moment, the de demons wanted to tear Lu Ze to pieces. Meanwhile, the humans couldnt resist widening their eyes. This kid actually killed two aperture opening state de demons?? Theyve fought until now, and not a single person was dead yet! Theyve been fighting for so long! How did this kid do it?? Lu Ze quickly waved his hand. I didnt, not me. Im innocent! Then, he pointed at the ck beast boss. He did it. If you really want to get revenge, then go after it! Lu Ze only provided a little help. He didnt do anything substantial. It was best not to take such merit. Otherwise, these de demon might go crazy after him. All the de demons eyes shed. They nced at the ck beast fighting on par with the other aperture opening state de demons and took back their nce. The atmosphere fell silent again. At this moment, Gui Yuping signaled with his hand, and everyone started retreating slowly. There was no signal here, so they couldnt send a message. Now, they realized it was because there was spirit metal mine here. Since their goal was reached, of course, they were going to leave. Seeing the humans slowly retreat, the purple-gold armored de demon suddenly roared, and all the de demon surrounded the humans. Seeing this, Gui Yuping grinned to the purple-gold armored de demon. Babatoya, do you want to die with us? Babatoyas eyes were hideous, but he said nothing. If they were to kill each other, everyone including the de demons in the base would die. The human base would definitely feel the terrifying waves. By then, humans would definitely know about it. If that was the case, who would transport the spirit metal here? There were already a few tonnes that were dug out! Thinking about this, Babatoya felt unsatisfied, but there was nothing he could do. The benefit was the priority. What they could do now was to watch the humans leave while they immediately transported back the spirit metal they had dug out. Gui Yuping also guessed there was spirit metal here, but they had to go back to make arrangements. Both sides had concerns, so it was hard to fight to the death. At this moment, Babatoya grinned and pointed at Lu Ze. You guys can go, but this human must stay or we can all die! Lu Ze was shocked. Oh shit! The other humans got dazed. They looked strangely at Babatoya. Then, Gui Yuping sneered. Since were all going to die, Ill blow up first! Then, he used his spirit force to push Lu Ze and Lin Ling into the humans while he charged up to go self destruct. Babatoya clearly didnt expect this. He quickly said, Wait! I changed my mind! You guys can go! He was just testing, and this guy was going to blow himself up?? This was over the top. Gui Yuping calmed down his spirit light and sneered. Lu Ze has done great. Our two races have fought for so long. Arent you ashamed to use such low means? Babatoya was furious, but he resisted it. He breathed slowly and spoke with intense killing intent. Piss off! Well meet on the battlefield! Chapter 167 - Little Heart Can’t Handle It

Chapter 167: Little Heart Cant Handle It

Gui Yuping looked at how angry Babatoya was and smiled but said nothing. Everyone retreated slowly. Under the cruel gaze of the de demons, everyone retreated a few kilometers and left the attack range of the de demons gradually. When the de demons and mining base was covered by the sand, Gui Yuping smiled. This should be fine. Lets leave. Then, everyone sped up flying toward the military base. Lu Ze and Lin Ling breathed a sigh of relief. They survived another day. During the past few days, they have been on high alert. They could finally rx a little now. Gui Yuping smiled. Come, junior schoolmates Lu Ze and Lin Ling. Ill introduce you guys to the powerful members of the military. ording to Gui Yuping, Lu Ze and Lin Ling learned that other than the two fourth-year senior schoolmates and three third-year senior schoolmates of Federal University, there were 12 powerful beings from the military. Three of them were also aperture opening state, and the remaining nine have approximately the same power as the third-year senior schoolmates. These seventeen people were of a special squad. After the expedition squads went missing, they were sent to investigate here. They didnt expect there would be a hidden de demon base here with quite some strong de demons. If Lu Ze and Lin Ling didnt appear, who knew how long will it take them to keep on fighting? Suddenly, Gui Yuping remembered something. He looked strangely at Lu Ze and Lin Ling. By the way Junior schoolmate Lu Ze, how did you two appear from inside the mining base? Lu Zes mouth spasmed. He nced at the curious and confused senior schoolmates andined, Didnt you guys say the new student missions were easy and fun? Xilin blinked and smiled. Yeah, with your power, new student missions wouldnt be difficult indeed. Lu Ze and Lin Ling: ... They probably did fake new student missions. Thus, Lu Ze told them what he had gone through these past few days. The senior schoolmates and military officers had strange looks. There was actually such argeir underground? They really didnt know. After all, their original battlefield wasnt on this. The person responsible for this clearly didntpletely know this. After all, something as precious as spirit metal wasnt found. Clearly, themanding officer of the 25th would be punished. At this moment, a golden-haired youth who was the lieutenant colonel from the military came to Lu Ze and patted his shoulder while smiling. 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze, all thanks to you this time. You seemed to be the person who captured Babatos too, right? Now, you found the spirit metal mine too. The youth grinned and patted Lu Zes shoulder. How about it? Come to our prodigy barracks? Its such a pity for a talent like you to stay in the soft environment of the Federal University. You might as welle to our side. I promise you will be very satisfied. There will be all sorts of battles. You will live every day with excitement! This youth was called Nigel. He was from the prodigy barracks, and his power was on par with Gui Yuping. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. Was this a battle maniac?? What satisfaction? He didnt want this type of satisfaction at all. He already had enough satisfaction every night in the pocket hunting dimension. Seeing this, Gui Yuping was the first to feel unhappy. Nigel, do you want to fight? Nigel grinned. Hey, this time Lu Ze did this amazing feat. Do you think the people above wont fight over him? You can go speak with our instructor. As a new student who was still in his entrance test, Lu Ze did all these things. Clearly, those madmen instructors of the prodigy barracks wont let him go. Gui Yupings breath stopped. If he went to reason with those madmen instructors, he would be skinned. Thinking about this, Gui Yuping felt scared. He didnt dare to go. Haha, little brother Lu Ze,e to the prodigy barracks. Sister will take good care of you. A very wild beautiful young girl, who has the rank of a major, threw a seductive nce at Lu Ze. The other military officers also started a rant, calling Lu Ze toe to the prodigy barracks. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. He didnt know how to reply at all. If he rejected it now, would he get beaten up? At this moment, the senior schoolmate of the Federal University dragged Lu Ze to them and red at these people. What are you saying? How can our junior schoolmate follow you bunch? Gui Yuping quickly changed the subject. That idiot Babatoya actually wanted us to hand Junior schoolmate Lu Ze over. Is he retarded? The other peopleughed too. He was probably quite angered by 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze, right? Whether it was direct or indirect, two aperture opening states died in his hands, and news as important as the spirit metal mine was leaked by 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze. Lu Ze just remembered that Babatoya wanted him. He was very anxious at the time, but he was immediately thrown back by Senior schoolmate Gui Yuping. Seeing Lu Zes strange face, Gui Yuping patted his shoulder. Junior schoolmate Lu Ze, do you know about the few times that the human race was almost annihted? Lu Ze nodded. Ive studied it in history. Since you know that, then you should know that the human race isnt very talented. In order to survive, we have to be united. If we easily give up someone who did great good, who else would dare to do things for the human race? If a race does this, its unity would be broken. In less than a hundred years, this race would be annihted. Nigel continued, Another part is that these aliens wont be satisfied. Today, they ask for people. Tomorrow, they will ask fors. The day after, they will ask for the sr system and make us their ves... Nigel grinned. So, if these aliens dared to reach out their ws, the best way is to break it. In the universe, the only people we can trust is our own race. Lu Zes eyes went wide. He knew the human race was united, but if he didnte to the battlefield he wouldnt know it was to this degree. Gui Yuping smiled. Lets not talk about this. This spirit metal mine incident is a huge merit. Junior schoolmate Lu Ze youre going to be wealthy. Everyone else nodded and looked at Lu Ze with envy. This time, Lu Ze will probably get promoted to the level of a major. Then, he looked at Lin Ling. Lin Ling will probably reach the level of a lieutenant. Then, everyone fell silent. Reaching the level of a major on the entrance test... What terrifying speed was this! Their hearts couldnt take it. Someone else said, ... This doesnt include other rewards too. Everyone became more silent. They suddenly didnt want to talk to Lu Ze. They were scared they couldnt resist beating Lu Ze up. Realizing this, Lu Ze silently pushed Lin Ling in front of him. Lin Ling was Lin Kuangs sister. These people wouldnt dare to hit her. Lin Ling: ??? Lin Ling felt huge pressure from these peoples nces. She would deal with Lu Ze, this bastard, when they got back! Chapter 168 - Not Very Envious

Chapter 168: Not Very Envious

Everyone kept flying forward. When they saw Lu Ze put Lin Ling in front to block their view, they could only take back their evil nces. At this moment, Nigel took out themunication device, looked at it, and said, Theres a signal now! Then, he made contact with the base. When Major General Barry received the news that there was spirit metal on the 25th, his eyes bulged open. A few secondster, Barry frowned and started mobilizing his troops. Although he didnt know how much spirit metal was there, he wouldnt allow the de demons to get any. A few short hourster, several ships flew towards the 25th. The deep dark space was soon filled with warships. ... On the first, every inch of soil exploded with intense battle. There was a battle among powerful warriors, spirit cannons, secret arts, magic, technology. Almost all the means blossomed on this. This was the ce of the most intense battle in the entire Xiaer system. Nangong Jing, Lin Kuang, Luo Bingqing, and that golden-haired Louisa were resting in some ruins. Battle mes roared in the runes. There were a few de demon bodies on the side. Despite being dead, their bodies still emitted powerful pressure. Lin Kuangs face was pale. Large amounts of blood were flowing down his stomach, but his face still carried a smile. Haha, this was worth it! Gulp..... ahhh~ Nangong Jing drank and looked at Lin Kuang in contempt. Its just one base, and yet, you can get injured. Louisa smiled gently. Lin Kuang attracted quite some firepower for us. Dont say that Nangong. Lin Kuang, who was almost about to explode, calmed down. I drew most of the attention, okay? Is the ice block so handsome that even the de demon couldnt bear to hit him? Why did everyone hit me? The white ice in Luo Bingqings hand transformed into different animals. He enjoyed ying with this. He replied to Lin Kuang, Because you have the most murderous chi. Lin Kuangs mouth spasmed. Usually, those who had more murderous chi would be targeted more. However, he had bloodthirst god art. Of course, his murderous chi was the most abundant. It wasnt his fault. At this moment, theirmunicators rang at the same time. They stopped chatting and nced at each other. Lin Kuang licked his lips. Hey, is there a new mission? The other three looked at his still bleeding stomach, and their mouth spasmed. This guy would probably stillugh happily even if he died in battle. They took out theirmunicators and looked. Soon, their casual faces changed, and then, they got up silently. Nangong Jing frowned. Her red face immediately looked sharp. No wonder their defenses became weak today. Blood surged in Lin Kuangs eyes. The wound on his stomach instantly stopped bleeding and rapidly recovered. Spirit metal mine... I can enjoy a good ughter this time! Luo Bingqings face was cold and expressionless. However, it seemed to get colder around him. Louisas smile was still extremely gentle. She narrowed her eyes. Okay, lets go. Soon, four private ships flew up from the 1st toward the 25th. ... Lu Ze and the others were still flying toward the base. Hearing there was a signal, Lu Ze took out hismunicator. He looked at Lin Ling and smiled. Lets send a message to Ye Mu and the others first. We havent contacted them in a few days. I wonder if they considered us dead. Lin Ling rolled her eyes. Cant you say something nice? Lu Ze fell silent for a while and said, Or perhaps, they never even thought of us? Lin Ling: ... How was this nice? Seeing Lin Ling about to explode, Lu Ze stopped talking and started messaging. ... At the heaven blue crystal mine base. Ye Mu, who was helping clean up the mining cave, suddenly felt his phone ring. Everyone quickly looked over. Is it Ze and Lin Ling? Ye Mu said, Wait, let me see first. He soon started reading the message. Soon, Ye Mu called out. Then, his face became very strange. He looked dazed and yet envious. He seemed to have breathed a sigh of relief but still seemed a bit nervous. Everyone was curious after seeing his facial expression. Tianyuan Qianhua asked unhappily, What happened? Say it! Ye Mu looked at everyones hopeful eyes, and his mouth spasmed. Eventually, he said, Mhm, they are fine now. Xuan Yuqi said, Why did you make a monkey sound? Whats with your expression? Ye Mus mouth spasmed. His face became twisted. He slowly said, Ze and Lin Ling found a spirit metal mine. He said that war is about to start and told us to go back to the base. Everyone: ... The atmosphere instantly became silent. Ian opened his eyes in disbelief and repeated, Ze and Lin Ling found a spirit metal mine?? Ye Mu nodded lifelessly. Now, no oneughed at Ye Mus strange expression. Everyone held their heart. Their hearts couldnt handle this news. Tianyuan Qianhua said shakily, ... Didnt they go to our mining cave to kill beasts? Why did they find spirit metal mine? Ye Mu said with envy, I want to know too. Then, he coughed. Dont misunderstand, Im not actually that envious. Everyone sighed speechlessly. Were all very envious. Chapter 169 - Improvement is so slow, so disappointed

Chapter 169: Improvement is so slow, so disappointed

A few hours after getting in contact with the base, night fell, and the group returned to base. Only then did Lu Ze and the others truly rx. After all, they were on high alert outside, fearing they would be ambushed by de demons. The base here was rtively safe. Then, Gui Yuping, Nigel, and the others had to go discuss with Captain Fuu Lang about the situation. Lu Ze and Lin Ling hadnt been able to rest these past two days, so they were sent off to rest. The two of them sat at the back seats of the transporter ship and closed their eyes. They were fatigued. The pressure for them these few days was too huge. Luckily, Lu Ze had been experiencing such pressure extensively in the pocket hunting dimension. He was on the border of death every day. Lin Ling also had two months of experience in the military. If it was an ordinary new student, they might have copsed. At the dorms, Lu Ze and Lin Ling got off and slowly went up the stairs. By the way, are your eyes fine? Lu Ze thought that she used the god art quite a lot when they were finding a way out. It seemed quite painful. The bacsh wouldst a few more days. Lin Ling smiled. I didnt overuse it like the first time. Ive managed it well thest time. Lu Ze nodded. At the door to the dorms, Lu Ze smiled. Get some good rest. The war might break out tomorrow. Lin Ling nodded. The two opened the door, and before they could go in, a few figures dashed out. Then, Lu Ze and Lin Ling were dragged into Lu Zes dorm and pushed to the couch. Ye Mu looked desperately at Lu Ze. Ze, carry me! Were on the same squad, but why do I feel the difference getting greater and greater? Werent we all second-grade soldiers? Why do they feel like Lu Ze was theirmandersmandersmander? This was too weird. Lu Ze and Lin Lings mouth spasmed when they saw everyones envious nces. Lu Ze said speechlessly, Luckily, you guys didnt go. Otherwise, I might really not have been able to protect you. Lu Ze rejoiced that Ye Mu and the others left. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to protect them, whether they were getting chased by the ck beasts or when they were leaving the cave. Protecting Lin Ling used up all his efforts. Everyone heard this and got dazed, but they werent slow. Xuan Yuqi asked, You guys encountered a lot of danger? Lu Ze scratched his head and recounted what he had experienced these past few days. Then, Ye Mu touched his chest. Good thing I didnt go. Otherwise, I probably wouldnt be able to feel my heartbeat now. The opponents were all core martial state ck beasts and aperture opening state masters. Someone as weak as they were would be gone in the snap of a finger. The others nodded. Lin Lings god art was almost debilitated. They would probably die before doing anything useful. I was envious originally, but now I just want to say its good to be alive. Ye Mu and the others realized how hard it had been for Lu Ze and Lin Ling and decided not to distract them anymore. Lu Ze smiled. You guys can rest early too. Who knows if we would need to join the war? Its best to rest up. Then, everyone had dinner and went back to their room. In order to celebrate his survival, Lu Ze took out Alices food and was very happy. After eating it, Lu Ze found that he didnt have too much and immediately became unhappy. After dinner, Lu Ze went back to his room and took out his phone to tell his family he was safe. Then, he sent a message to the group chat. He didnt tell them what he went through these few days. He just said he was out on a mission. After all, a few days ago Lu Li and Alice told him to be safe, and yet, he acted up. Lu Ze thought about what Lu Li said before and felt shivery. He quickly covered himself with nkets. Who knew what that dark-hearted person would do once she knew? Only this nket could give him some warmth now. After chatting for half an hour, Lu Ze happily put away his phone. He looked up at the ceiling, and his eyes shed. Since the spirit metal mine was discovered, the battle should probably start in these few days, right? That would be the true danger. His power was steadily increasing these past few days. His spirit force cultivation was improving rather fast. After tonight, he should be able to reach abstruse martial state level five. However, this was still low and not a huge improvement to his battle power. The mainposition of hisbat power was his powerful body, mental force, strength god art, fire god art, and wind god art. If he could beat the enemy, he would smash them. If not, he would run. The most important thing now was to make up for his spirit force cultivation level weakness and improve his god art. However, the more mastery you had over god art, the harder it was to improve it. And, he was so noob that he couldnt even beat a beast with god art crystal orbs on the second map. Whether it was the huge blue bird, the warhorse, grey lizard, or other powerful beasts, they were all aperture opening states. They were rather a high aperture opening state. It was suicide to fight them with his current power. But, that small me was being used up faster than he had imagined. The stronger his fire god art was, the quicker it was used. In at most a week, the me would be used up. Then, he would lose a stable means of improving his fire god art. Thinking about this, Lu Ze sighed. The improvement was so slow, he was so disappointed. But this onlysted a second, and Lu Ze sat up on the bed. It was time to enter the pocket hunting dimension tomit suicide. If he didnt die once now, he felt ufortable. He entered the pocket hunting dimension. At this moment, outside the 25th, human and de demon warships were gathering. The entire was filled with an atmosphere of war. Beasts seemed to have sensed this and stayed in their homes. The war was near. Chapter 170 - They Must Have a Father-Son Relationship Chapter 170: They Must Have a Father-Son Rtionship Lu Ze appeared in the pocket hunting dimension again. As soon as Lu Ze appeared, Lu Ze felt the remaining battle chi in the air. Clearly, there was a battle here not long ago. The wind element and this indescribable element were very chaotic. Clearly, it was a boss with a wind god art and a boss with another god art that fought. The image of the big blue bird appeared in his head. He wondered who the other big boss was and who won the battle? Lu Ze pondered as he looked around. The grass here was taller than him. Lu Ze felt like he was standing in a green forest. Through the grass, Lu Ze found everything was normal. The wind blew, bringing up the smell of earth. He could hear the distant roar of beasts. From the sound of it, Lu Ze could tell it was the ck scaled leopards mating call. He had been through this before and had a deep impression. Thinking about this, Lu Zes mouth spasmed. But since the leopard had the mood to do happy things, clearly the battle here has been over for a long time. Thus, Lu Ze looked at the direction of the leopard and walked there. Soon, Lu Ze found a pack of twenty or so leopards rubbing against each other. Lu Ze sneered as a red light shed in his eyes. Then, their bodies were suddenly wrapped by beautiful mes. Thus, before they could even howl, they were instantly cooked. A dense meaty smell perfused in the air, dissipating some of Lu Zes unhappiness. How dare they show love in front of the sun? Feel the wrath of a single! However, this meat couldnt be eaten. Lu Ze looked as the leopards turned to dust. His face was full of disappointment. He picked up the light orbs on the ground and set off on the path of judgment again. All beasts who disyed public affection must die! ... Half an hourter, Lu Zey on the ground. He looked up at the white and ck snake in the air, who were ying around, and didnt dare to move. They were a few thousand meters long. Oh my! Boss! They were just ying in the air, but the chi they emitted made Lu Ze feel that his heart was going to stop working. They were definitely a few levels stronger than the big blue bird. No beasts dared to make a sound around them. Lu Ze was so scared that he sealed off his mental force. He didnt know if the two bosses would get too happy and grab him as a toy or something. As for whether these two bosses were disying public affection? Lu Ze guessed they must have a father-son rtionship. Public disy of affection didnt exist. The two bosses seemed to be in a good mood. They swam around in the air. Every time the ck snakes body flowed past in the air, it left dark and warm lights. ck and white, light and dark. They were two opposite attributes, but they entwined together so perfectly. The light and dark seemed to contain some secrets that made Lu Ze dazed. However, this level of power was too high for Lu Ze. He was like a primary school kid looking at advanced math from the university. Despite so, Lu Ze still watched closely. Even if he didnt know, it was good to act like he did. A few hourster, the two bosses seemed to have gotten bored. The ck snake hissed, and his dark rays shed. Then, a fifty-meter long grey lizard was grabbed up. It reacted and used all of its spirit force to struggle. Lu Ze silently watched the two huge snakes take away the struggling lizard as he breathed a sigh of relief. There were benefits to being small. At least that grey lizard boss looked fat and juicy. Now, it was going to get eaten. Farewell, grey lizard boss. Lu Ze happily turned around and once again stepped on the path to judgment. All those who show public disys of affection must die! Another few hourster, night fell. However, the beasts were more active instead. They roared nonstop. Lu Ze carefully sensed the nearby beasts and avoided those with dangerous chi as he went forward. Last night, he let loose and used his mental force to scan everywhere. In the end, he was caught by a boss. Thus, from more than ten kilometers away, a boss waved its w at him. Then, he was smashed into the ground by a terrifying spirit w. Therefore, he was very careful today, in case he encountered a fishing boss. He didnt get much today. Lu Ze wasnt too happy. At this moment, Lu Zes eyes widened, and he suddenly looked to the right. Boss growing scene! He could feel a chi that wasnt too strong appeared just around the corner. Then, it started to be strong extremely rapidly. It was just like the blue birdst time. Lu Zes eyes shed with joy as he headed towards the ce in a sh. Lu Ze was joyful and surprised, but he didnt go jump straight on. There were so many beasts lurkingst time. Who knew if there was a boss there? He carefully went around in a circle and made sure there was no boss with aperture opening state and above. There were quite some core martial states hiding on the side. They were clearly nning to see if there were any god arts left. Chapter 171 - Freedom-Loving Boss

Chapter 171: Freedom-Loving Boss

When Lu Ze went around and failed to find a boss, his lips raised like crazy. He didnt know if it was because other bosses didnt want to do something as low as killing a new boss, or there was some special rule. But since no one came, this was his showground. He was the only one with a power of aperture opening state level here. He looked at the direction of the chi. Although he wasted some time, this chi still hadnt reached aperture opening state yet. He still had a chance. Thats right, this time Lu Ze didnt want the leftover god art items. He was going to kill a newly born boss. As an adult, of course, he wanted it all. A green light shed in Lu Zes eyes as he turned into the wind and carefully charged at the direction of the chi. The closer he got, the more Lu Ze noticed how restless the wind element was. Lu Ze raised a brow. It seemed it was still a blue bird boss. He just digested some secrets of the blue bird boss wind god art. He felt this whirlwind defensive formation couldnt stop him. He could easily go in and kill the newly born boss and obtain the orbs and runes. Then, he would use them to learn powerful wind divine art and exert his dominance in the following war. He would gain the fandom of countless young girls, marry a beautiful white rich girl, and reach the peak of human life! Lu Ze thought of the script already and took a firm step forward. But when he appeared there and saw the multiple times stronger whirlwind, he waspletely dazed. He finally knew why there was no aperture opening state bossing here to ambush. Whoever came would die. The whirlwind constantly shot out terrifying wind des. Just one of these would kill him. They were much stronger than the wind des he sawst time. Something was wrong with the script. Wasnt he supposed to easily go in and kill the newly born boss?? How was he going to go in now?? The wind was getting weaker, but Lu Zes mouth spasmed, and he turned to run. The wind got weaker, but the blue bird reached aperture opening state. It was still getting stronger. He had no chance. He must quickly leave and not get caught. If he left now, he couldter go steal... cough, take the wind god art and the runes left behind by the boss. If he was found here, he would die on the spot. When he ran for ten kilometers andy down again, he heard a sharp call. Ree!!! Then, a blue light shone in the night sky. Violent winds blew past, and all the grass and earth were blown into the sky. The beautiful and elegant blue bird boss stood up. After a few catwalks, the bird looked to the sky. It desired flight. Thus, it expanded its over 100 meters long wings and flew into the sky. Watching the blue bird boss disappear into the night sky, Lu Ze had the feeling of his child growing up and leaving him. Due to this, Lu Ze had decided to inherit the blue birds wealth. After the bird left, the hiding beasts roared and charged towards the whirlwind. The ground was shaking. Lu Ze grinned. Although he didnt expect the whirlwind to be a super big one, these core martial state now were no match for him. He turned into a gust of wind, instantly surpassing all the beasts and approaching the whirlwind. Then, likest time, he used wind god art to direct away the wind des and slowly entered the whirlwind. Lu Ze did this in just a few seconds. This was a huge difference fromst time. After all, he had aperture opening state power now. When Lu Ze got in, he still jumped around. He was very hyped. The inside was the same asst time, except that the wind wasrger than the previous one. There were also two more lines on the rune. When Lu Ze saw this, he didnt stop and immediately came before the god art. He sat down, devoured the god art, and started learning it. Lu Ze originally wanted to take the god art out and use it, but he realized there was no safe ce outside. On the first map, there were still rabbit holes. .... Wait, there should be rabbit holes here too. Lu Ze thought of the rabbit that killed him with a nce and killed off his bold idea. Thus, Lu Ze decided to use the god art for cultivation immediately. If he was lucky, he would be able to digest the god art and runes before the blue bird boss came back. If he was unlucky, he would re at the bird ferociously. He would die with honor. He just hoped the blue bird boss would be gentler and use fewer wind des. Otherwise, it would be too painful. An hourter, Lu Ze opened his eyes. A green light shed in his eyes. He looked at the sky and soon breathed easy. There was no blue bird looking at him. Thus, Lu Ze began to digest the rune. Lu Ze didnt learn the information in the rune but just chose to remember it. He would learn it outside. After all, divine art was too hard. If he didnt use hacks, it would waste some time. It was probably because he wasnt talented enough? Lu Ze was hurt. An hourter, Lu Ze opened his eyes again. He looked around immediately and showed a smile of satisfaction. This blue bird was a freedom-loving boss. It was out for this long and still didnte back. Chapter 172 - This isn’t simple

Chapter 172: This isnt simple

Lu Ze patted his butt and got up. He ran out of the whirlwind immediately. He would quickly escape before the boss came back! He left the whirlwind and dashed out for more than ten kilometers before looking back at the whirlwind. He was very happy. He obtained quite a lot, and he didnt die! He actually didnt die! He was touched. He had decided to chant a poem: I left secretly, just like how I came. I waved my sleeves and took some god art and runes. Good poem, good poem! So artistic! The world was shocked. Lu Ze left in the night sky with satisfaction. ... The second day. In some ce of the pocket hunting dimension grass in. A whirlwind suddenly appeared and tore the surrounding grass to pieces. ck scaled leopards howled but stopped short. Lu Ze looked happily at therge pack of leopards that turned to dust. He earned so muchst night. His wind god art was almost on par with his fire god art. Now that his wind god art improved, Lu Zes power increased more. He was probably stronger than those who just reached aperture opening state. He didnt know exactly know how strong he was. He picked up the light orbs and was nning to leave when he raised a brow and looked to the grass on the side. There were rustling sounds, and then, a ck scaled leopard slowly walked out. Lu Ze was stunned. It was a solo one? This was the first time he saw one that didnt follow a pack. Lu Ze felt the fierce look of the leopard and felt things werent so simple. Looking at its temperament, it was probably a lonely king? At this moment, the leopard lowered his body slightly and roared. A violent chi shot out. Lu Zes eyes narrowed. Red and green lights shed in Lu Zes eyes. Crystal color shed too as fire and wind twirled together. He instantly used full power. Shocking! This guy had aperture opening state chi?! This wasnt an ordinary ck scaled leopard. Did this guys genes mutate? Lu Ze frowned. He became vignt. At this moment, ck spirit light flowed out of the ck scaled leopards body as it lunged off the ground. Rumble!! A huge ditch appeared where the ck scaled leopard was. Its body turned into a dark beam that struck at Lu Ze. Lu Ze clenched his right hand into a fist. Strength, wind, and fire god art were all activated. This fist seemed to contain the whole world. He took a step forward, twisted his waist, and punched out. Rumble!! The red-green fist force struck out and smashed with the ck flowing light. The wave of power swept by, plowing the grass that was nearly 1000 meters away. Roar! The ck light collided with the fist, and a pitiful howl could be heard. Then, the ck scaled leopard came back with the same speed it came forward, scatteringrge amounts of blood in the air. Lu Ze grinned. The leopard appeared toote. If it was yesterday, Lu Ze would at most be on par with it. But he wasnt the Lu Ze from yesterday right now. He was very strong! Very invincible! The ck scaled leopard flipped in the air and spat a mouthful of blood. Its chi was weakened, but it became more bloodthirsty. He was injured from the previous sh, but the pain activated his ferocity. Lu Ze raised a brow. He lunged forward. Rumble! A thunderous explosion sounded, and the ground Lu Ze stood on sunk. His body shot forward like a rocket. As a mature jungler, Lu Ze wasnt going to give up such a good chance of finishing his prey. Lu Ze wanted tough. This was the first aperture opening state beast orb. He could cultivate even faster. What a good fortune bringing leopard! Just when Lu Ze felt happy, the injured ck scaled leopards chi rose up again. Lu Ze: ??? What? The ck scaled leopard roared, and its ck spirit light grew even denser. Then, it shot at Lu Ze. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. This dumb leopard was like him. Dont be scared, just fight! It was very like him. The beast and human shed in the air. Lu Zes fiery fists shed with the ck spirit light w. Rumble!! Fire waves, wind des, and spirit force entwined together. The already plowednd was plowed again. After the sh, Lu Ze looked at this ck scaled leopard in shock. Did this guy use a hack? Its injuries recovered this quickly? Even its power increased? Lu Ze felt his hack was OP enough, but this leopard also had hacks? Lu Ze saw that the shattered shells of the ck scaled leopard were visibly recovering. Then, its chi recovered again. Why did this scene feel so familiar? Dont worry, let me think. Lu Ze remembered something. This... was a god art, right?? Lu Ze thought of the grey lizard that was eatenst night. He had seen this god art before. At that time, he was still an immature noob hunter. At that time, he saw the battle between the unicorn warhorse and the grey lizard. The grey lizard had a regenerative god art. This ck scaled leopards god art was exactly the same as that grey lizard boss! Chapter 173

Chapter 173: Chapter 173

Lu Ze looked shocked when he saw how the ck scaled leopard slowly recovered. This was the first ck scaled leopard Lu Ze encountered that knew god art. The first time! ck scaled leopards clearly didnt have god art. Why would there be one with god art? Lu Ze remembered when the beasts came running to the hive of the blue bird boss upon its birth. ... Could some of these beasts actually inherit their god art? Thinking about this, Lu Zes eyes lit up, and he smiled. He felt as long as he was lucky enough, he found another way to gain god art? This was great! The ck scaled leopard was pretty much recovered, and it once again roared at Lu Ze. Although it couldnt beat Lu Ze, it could still recover. This gave it the motivation to keep fighting. Lu Ze looked coldly at the ck scaled leopard and disappeared. The ck scaled leopard charged at Lu Ze again. Rumble! Rumble!! The two kept shing in the air. Half an hourter, the two separated. They floated in the air and looked at each other vigntly. At this moment, Lu Ze was covered in deep blood marks. Blood flowed down slowly and dropped on the messy ground. All his spirit force was used up now. His body was shaking because of using full power for too long. Even his mental force felt a bit hollow. He moved slightly, and there was a huge pain. He wanted to cry. Ever since he became strong, he rarely received such heavy injuries on this map because he could kill instantly those beasts that he could beat. As for those beasts he couldnt beat, he would be the one killed instantly instead. It was extremely hard to encounter an evenly matched opponent like this. It was blood boiling. Lu Ze was happy and pained at the same time. He looked at the ck scaled leopard ahead. Its scales were cracked while its blood kept spilling. Its chi was much weaker than before. It was panting while floating. There was still ck spirit light flowing. However,pared to the initial powerful recovery speed, it took a long time now just to stop the bleeding. Suddenly, Lu Zes eyes shed with ferocity. He was enveloped in wind and fire again as he charged at the ck scaled leopard. Roar! The ck scaled leopard was originally nning to retreat as this two-legged animal wasnt so easy to mess with. However, this two-legged animal charged over again despite its injuries. This couldnt be tolerated. The ck scaled leopard retaliated. The two approached each other. Lu Ze punched toward the ck scaled leopards waist with a much weaker me and whirlwind. Meanwhile, the ck scaled leopard twisted and mmed toward Lu Zes head with its right w. Both their eyes shed with some light. n seeded! Lu Ze: I can get revived! ck scaled leopard: I can recover! Lu Ze grinned and lifted his left hand to block the right w. Bone cracking sounds came. His left-hand bone was cracked. The immense pain made Lu Zes eyes sh with hideousness. Then, he punched with full power at the ck scaled leopards waist. The green and red fist force struck heavily on the waist. Dense bone-cracking sounds came from the ck scaled leopard. At this moment, a ck whip shed through the air, hitting heavily on Lu Zes right hand. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. Another bone-cracking sound came as his right hand fell down helplessly. The tail changed directions and struck painfully on Lu Zes chest. Both of them flew back andnded heavily on the ground. Lu Ze coughed some blood. That whip was very powerful. He even broke a few ribs, and his organs began to break. Both Lu Zes hands were broken. But the wind shed, and he got up again. Then, a green light shed in Lu Zes eyes as he charged towards the ck scaled leopard. He wasnt going to allow it to recover. As a mature hunter, Lu Ze wasnt going to make such a mistake! He was ready to die peacefully after this fight. He was going to kill this ck scaled leopard before he died. How could he give up this new god art? The recovering ck scaled leopard sensed Lu Zes chi. It roared with some worry. Its organs were shattered, and its spine was broken. It couldnt fight at all. It struggled to fly and flew far. If it just hid for a while and recovered, it would be fine. Lu Zes wind god art was inherited from the blue bird boss. His speed was already faster than the ck scaled leopard. Now, he was much faster. In a few short seconds, Lu Ze caught up to the ck scaled leopard. He kicked towards the ck scaled leopards spine with a ming leg. Die!! Rumble! The right leg smashed the ck scaled leopardsst remaining spirit force andnded on its spine. The ck scaled leopard turned into a flow of light and was kicked into the grass by Lu Ze. A small ditch was smashed. Roar! The ck scaled leopard wailed and coughedrge amounts of blood. The feeble ck light surged. It clearly tried to struggle again. Lu Ze mercilesslynded from the air and stomped heavily on its stomach, tearing its organs to pieces. The ck scaled leopard coughed out pieces of organs and stopped struggling. Lu Ze looked at this and fell beside its body. Oh my! He waspletely sucked dry. This was more intense than fighting that male lion. Lu Ze struggled to watch the ck scaled leopard turn to dust as he breathed a sigh of relief. He smiled. Now, it was time to collect the loot! Regeneration god art! With this, Lu Ze could act cool even in the real world. He watched five even brighter red orbs and two purple orbs appear. There was also a grey crystal orb. Lu Ze squirmed over. He couldnt even stand up nor use wind god art. Lu Ze suddenly wanted to cry. Lu Ze took the light orbs with extreme difficulty before breathing easy. Luckily, there were no beasts nearby, or he would probably get eaten. Great, he could die peacefully. Lu Ze closed his eyes and waited for his injuries to take him out of the pocket hunting dimension. At this moment, a roar sounded. Lu Ze opened his eyes and saw three ck scaled leopards carefully making their way over. When they saw Lu Ze, their eyes lit up as they joyfully ran over. Lu Ze: ... When he opened his eyes again, he was back in the dorm. Was this karma? He killed an aperture opening state ck scaled leopard boss, and in the end, he was killed by a core martial state ck scaled leopard. This was the most humiliating way to die! He didnt even die like this when he was a noob. Chapter 174 - The Script with a Little Detour

Chapter 174: The Script with a Little Detour

After promising to never make such a mistake again, Lu Ze sat down to digest what he earned today. Each god art meant an increase in battle power. The regeneration god art could allow Lu Ze to have much greater endurance. He closed his eyes and watched the grey crystal ball. Inside was an unknown grey substance that kept dividing and gathering. It changed from different states of matter—solid, liquid, and gas. This was the military dorm, and Lu Ze didnt know if there were surveince, so he used the ball in his mental dimension. The ball turned into a gust of grey mist that entered Lu Zes body. Strange and powerful energy flowed in Lu Zes body. Lu Zes cells started to vibrate. Then, his cells started to tear. Lu Zes face instantly went pale. The huge pain made him sweat all over. There was even a sliver of blood in his sweat. This god art! The user experience was terrible—it was unfriendly. Even after dying multiple times, Lu Ze didnt feel a severe pain simr to the one he was experiencing at the moment. This was a rupture at a cellr level. He could feel it in every corner of his body. He felt he was surrounded by pain and could feel nothing else. At this moment, his cells slowly started to repair. Information about regeneration god art appeared in his mind. Lu Ze quickly used the purple orb dropped by the aperture opening state leopard and started learning it. Then, his cells cycled in rupture and repair. A special life force was born in Lu Zes body. He learned a sliver of regeneration god art. It was a very basic learning, but it was very precious to Lu Ze. Destruction and life. This type of god art was too high level. He could only feel it a little now. A few hourster, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes. He clutched his hand into fists and grinned. Although he learned regeneration god art, the repair and destruction of his cells made his body stronger. Lu Zes eyes shed with grey chi. As long as it wasnt a lethal injury, he could slowly recover. He obtained too much this time. His survival was greatly ensured with this regeneration god art. He was about to go on the battlefield. This god art came just in time. He could roam freely on the battlefield. Thinking about this, Lu Zes smile became inappropriate. Although his dream took a detour, the eventual oue could be realized? He would probably be the dream of millions of girls, just like Luo Bingqing? Cough... it was still too early. Cultivation cultivation. Lu Ze closed his eyes again. Seeing the shing red orbs in his mental dimension, Lu Ze sunk into contemtion. These aperture opening state red orbs were clearly very powerful, but he wasnt sure if his body could handle it. After thinking for a while, Lu Ze still decided to devour it. Without the regeneration god art, Lu Ze wouldnt try. But with it, Lu Ze could test some dangerous ideas. Even if he was injured, he could recover. The red orb disappeared from Lu Zes mental dimension. Then, an extremely terrifying power rushed into Lu Zes body. Lu Zes face still wasntpletely recovered yet from the pain of learning the god art. It once again became pale. It was like every cell was being burned in waves. It was better than the tearing sensation but still very painful! It was so painful he couldnt even cry. The onlyfort was that this energy could still be slowly digested. This was also due to his cells being more durable after learning the regeneration god art. Lu Ze slowly started to digest this red orb energy. It was clearly nourishing his body. Lu Ze could feel his body growing stronger slowly. His spirit force cultivation level easily broke through to abstruse martial state level five in a few seconds and headed to abstruse martial state level six. Three hourster, Lu Ze opened his eyes as the day became bright. It was indeed an aperture opening state red orb. The leopard only just reached aperture opening state, but he used the orb for three hours. He felt if he kept using this orb, he could break through to abstruse martial state level six in less than a week. ... Getting out of bed, Lu Ze stretched. His bones made cracking sounds. When he cleaned himself, his roommates got up. Lin Ling and the others came over too. The group had breakfast and received news from the HQ telling Lu Ze and Lin Ling to go to the HQ. After all, these two found the spirit metal mine, they needed to report the information. The young soldier once again came to the dorms and led Lu Ze and Lin Ling to a meeting room. Inside, Lu Ze and Lin Ling widened their eyes. They found Nangong Jing, Luo Bingqing, Lin Kuang, and the other golden-haired young duke girl was here too. There were also a few rather young major generals. Although young dukes were major generals too, these major generals were the real generals that led troops to war. Meanwhile, young dukes were those who could fight against tens of thousands and more just alone. There were also some third and fourth-year senior schoolmates, as well as prodigy barrack prodigies and other military officers. When Lu Ze and Lin Ling came in, the meeting stopped, and everyone looked at them. Everyone looked at the two with shy eyes. Theirplexions differed. Lu Ze had the most attention. He was the one who captured the de demon prodigy which allowed them to gather quite some intel about the 25th. Then, it was he who brought out the news about spirit metal mine. This young prodigy probably had aperture opening state power, and he had quite some military merit. Everyone had an interest in Lu Ze, especially Lin Kuang and Louisa. They were the instructors of prodigy barracks. Such prodigy should train directly in the military and not grow up in a soft environment like the school. Lu Ze was embarrassed by being stared at like this. He knew he was very handsome, but it wasnt too appropriate to look at him like this. A middle-aged serious-looking major general said, 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze, its huge merit that you and Sergeant Major Lin found the spirit metal mine, but the situation is urgent, so we need you to exin precisely what happened there. Lu Ze nodded and started speaking. Of course, he didnt mention they were chased around in circles by the big boss. After Lu Ze was done, the major general frowned. 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze and Sergeant Major Lin, can you confirm how much spirit metal was mined out? Lin Ling answered, When we passed the mine, a few were newly dug. If the distribution was the same as underground, there should be a few tonnes of spirit metal that wasnt shipped out. Everyone frowned. A few tonnes of spirit metal was not little. Even a prodigy like Lu Ze only received 1.5kg as a reward. If they took over this mine, the supply of spirit metal for the Xiaer system military in the next few years would be solved. For them, this was worth investing resources to fight with the de demon over the mine. Plus, they didnt know if the de demons shipped back that portion of spirit metal yet. If not, then there was all the more reason not to give up. Then, the major general let Lu Ze and Lin Ling listen while they continued their discussion. Chapter 175 - Not a Sliver of Joy

Chapter 175: Not a Sliver of Joy

After receiving the news, the higher-ups already made use of the fleet of ships to seal the space passage. Both sides have started fighting and have both sustained losses. And since no space ships flew up from the de demon base, those few tonnes of spirit metal should still be there. Now that the space passage was locked, they just needed to worry about how to attack the base and get the gold. At the same time, they need to watch the spirit metal mine to prevent the de demons from sneakily digging the remaining spirit metal. They also needed to notify the federal military to watch the de demonary warriors. Although the spirit metal reserves didnt reach a level that requiredary warriors to fight to the death, if aary warrior intervened, it wouldnt be so good. The de demons probably thought the same. The thing they wanted to do the most now was probably to transport the spirit metal out. The higher-ups mainly discussed tactical options. Lu Ze didnt really understand this, but Lin Ling quite enjoyed listening to it. Lu Ze felt his head was getting big from listening to this. He couldnt do tactics. He just fought head-on. A few hourster, the higher-ups made the decisions. All the officers led their troops to their assigned positions on the battlefield. It wasnt time for an attack yet. If they attacked directly now, there would be huge losses. They needed an opportunity. Everyone left the meeting room. Those officers with real power would be themanders at the battlefield. The prodigies who left with them were responsible for stopping the prodigies of the de demons and even kill opposingmanding officers, as well as destroying important locations. These prodigies were more like special forces during the Earth era. Lu Ze and Lin Ling watched dazedly as everyone left. Everyone had their positions assigned except for them. So, why were they called over? Just to understand the situation? Lu Ze felt he was quite strong? Why wasnt he taken to fight? Almost everyone left. Only Nangong Jing, Luo Bingqing, Lin Kuang, and the golden-haired woman remained. Just when Lu Ze was nning to ask what they would do, Nangong Jing got up. She stretched and grinned. Then, she disappeared from Lu Zes vision. Before Lu Ze could react, a faint scent of alcohol mixed with blood entered his nose. Then, his neck was surrounded by a huge power, and he was pulled down. Beforeing back to his senses, Lu Ze felt his face was stuck against an ice-cold metal. His neck felt quite cold. At this moment, Nangong Jings joyful voice came out. Lu Ze, youre quite amazing, huh? You yed an entrance test to this degree? Not bad, not bad, youre indeed my student, whom I can be proud of, hahahaha! Lu Ze: ... Nangong Jing was standing next to him with her arm around his neck. She was rubbing his hair with the other hand. The force was so great that Lu Ze wondered whether he would lose all of his hair. She was wearing a spirit powered armor, and the tough armor was making his neck and face hurt. His face was stuck to the breastte. Why didnt she change into a military uniform and y this? The user experience would be a hundred times better. And, since when did he be her student that she was proud of?? She didnt hold back at all while beating him up on the way! Cough, although he did identally burn her room. Lu Ze said helplessly, Teacher Nangong, you probably want to break the neck of the student you are proud of? Although she was just a little excited, her power wasnt something ordinary people could handle. Nangong Jing answered, Dont give me that. Do I not know how thick your skin is? She had a great time beating Lu Ze up on her ship. She knew how tough Lu Zes body was. She just heard that her student reached aperture opening state power. This made her want to test how thick his skin was again. She was Nangong Jing. She was great at controlling power. And now, she found that this guys body was this much stronger. She was a little surprised and yet happy. She could train this kid with more power when school started. Even though this was an explosive period of growth, Lu Zes power still rose much faster than she did before. It was so fast that she was shocked. This made her more hopeful of his future. She must teach this kid well! In the future, he could probably carry the human race! At this moment, Luo Bingqing, Lin Kuang, and Louisa came over too. Nangong Jing let go of Lu Zes neck and pointed at Lin Kuang and Louisa, introducing, These two are Lin Kuang and Louisa, the instructors of the prodigy barracks and also young dukes. Lu Ze looked at the two. Lin Kuang had ck hair and eyes. He was very handsome, and his eyes looked simr to Lin Ling. He looked at Lu Ze like he was prey, making Lu Ze feel quite nervous. Was this guy gay? Meanwhile, Louisa was a beautiful girl who has a gentle smile. This was his first time hearing of Louisa. He quickly saluted to the two. Greetings, instructors Lin and Louisa. Lin Ling saluted to the two as well. Greetings, instructors Lin and Louisa. Lin Kuang stared at Lu Ze for a while before looking at the serious-looking Lin Ling. He had aplicated nce. Everything was good about his little sister, but she was very obstinate when it came to matters rted to her mother or choice of school. Just thinking about how he trained a prodigy for Nangong Jing for two months, despite it being his sister, he felt annoyed. He sighed and nced at Lu Ze. Young guy, I am optimistic about you. Come work with me? Lu Ze: ??? He looked dazedly at Lin Kuang. Was this really an instructor hiring a prodigy? Are you sure it wasnt a mafia boss hiring henchmen? Lin Kuangs smile had some arrogance and killing intent. He looked like a gangster. This waspletely different from Luo Bingqing who stood there elegantly. The two seemed to be two extremes. Before Lu Ze thought of how to reply, Nangong Jing already raged. She raised a brow and waved her fists at Lin Kuang. Lin Kuang, didnt you hear it? Lu Ze is my student whom I am proud of. You want to fight over my student? Do you believe Ill smash your head? Lu Zes mouth spasmed. He finally realized why she said he was a student she was proud of. It was like a beast marking her territory. Lin Kuang grinned as blood light shed in his eyes. I dont believe. Although he was no match for Nangong Jing, their power was quite simr. He loved a fight. Just when the atmosphere was getting intense, Lousia smiled. Okay, lets wait until this finishes before we talk about 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze. Lin Kuang, lets go to the front line first. They have quite a lot of strong people, we need to be careful. Luo Bingqing said, Theres important business, Im going too. Then, he looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling before saying to Nangong Jing, Nangong, you do the arrangements for the new students. Hearing this, the two took back their force. Nangong Jing nodded. Ille over after I make arrangements. Then, Luo Bingqing, Lin Kuang, and Louisa left. Nangong Jing took Lu Ze and Lin Ling back to the dorms. Chapter 176 - Three Choices

Chapter 176: Three Choices

In the dorms, Ye Mu and the others were waiting for the news. When Nangong Jing brought Lu Ze and Lin Ling in, they immediately got up. Greetings, Teacher Nangong! Nangong Jing nodded at the polite bunch. They were much better than Lu Ze. They werent that naughty. She smiled. I believe you guys know about the spirit metal mine on this, right? Everyone nodded. Yes. The battlefield here will be dangerous. There are quite some core martial states and aperture opening states here. Its no longer a trial ground for new students. On this, there are only third-year and fourth-year students. Even the second-year students didnte. But this is your test, so in order to ensure the following test, Ill give you three options. First, go to the 26th and do the entrance test with the students there. That way, your credits and results will still be based on the missions. Second, stay on this and do the logistics. That way, your credits and results will be double the original, but its also more dangerous than before. Then, Nangong Jing said seriously, The third option is that you guys enter the battlefields of different regions. However, the battlefield is cruel. Anything can happen. I dont really rmend you to choose this option, but I will still put out this option for you. You choose. Hearing this, Ye Mu and the others fell silent for a while. Xuan Yuqi asked, Teacher Nangong, did the prodigies of the prodigy barrack of the same year as us enter such battles? Nangong Jing was a little stunned after hearing the words. She then nodded with a smile. Although the situation isnt too simr, theyve been through wars of certain scales. Nangong Jing looked at Lin Ling. Lin Ling went through wars of certain scales a few months ago. Other than Lu Ze, everyone else looked at Lin Ling with surprise. Lu Ze had heard her say before that abstruse martial state really was nothing on the battlefield. There were core martial states everywhere. Inrge wars, there were even aperture opening states. The battlefield was a meat grinder. Even aperture opening states can die, not to mention spirit martial state and abstruse martial state? Lin Ling went through hell to survive. Thats why her improvement was that huge. Thus, the eyes of Ye Mu and the others became firm. Xuan Yuqi said first, Teacher Nangong, I choose the third. Me too... Me too... They had already been beaten by the prodigies at the prodigy barracks, and now, Lu Ze and Lin Ling were speeding far ahead of them. This made them feel more desperate. They were all prodigies. No one wanted to admit defeat. Sometimes, honor was more important than life. Lu Ze and Lin Ling nced at each other in surprise. Everyone chose the third option. Lu Ze was confident in his power while Lin Ling had been through it. They didnt expect these neers to the battlefield to have such courage. Nangong Jings eyes shed, and her facial expression became serious. Her dominant pressure slowly pressed against everyone. For Lu Ze, this level of pressure was like a light breeze. For Lin Ling, it was simr to the pressure of the battlefield. For Ye Mu and the others, this was their first time facing such pressure. They felt like they were dried leaves in a sandstorm. They couldnt control their own fate. Their faces were pale, and their bodies were wobbly. However, their eyes were firm, and they held onto their consciousness. If they retreated now, they didnt need to go on the battlefield. Nangong Jings forcested for a few minutes before taking it back. She narrowed her eyes. Not bad, Ill let you pass. This level of pressure would only appear from aperture opening states on the battlefield. Everyone was sweating and wobbling, but their eyes were bright. They breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. This was training for their mind. Real powerful people werent just made up of talent. When one couldnt dictate their life and didnt have the will to fight until the end, then, he was just an ordinary person. Nangong Jing smiled. She was very happy for her students. Then, she looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling. I wont ask you two. Lu Ze, you will be responsible for their safety. Lu Ze: ??? He looked dazedly at Nangong Jing. He was ready to go fight aperture opening state bosses, and yet, she told him this? Even Lin Ling and the others were dazed. Lin Ling was nning to take Ye Mu and the others on the battlefield herself to do something. Yet, Nangong Jing was leaving Lu Ze here? Then, what about the de demons? They would be very pitiful! Lu Zes mouth spasmed. He looked pitifully at Nangong Jing. Teacher Nangong, youre really not going to reconsider? He was very strong right now! Why was he going to the abstruse martial state region?? To act cute?? Nangong Jing grinned and waved her fist. Do you want to object? You can talk to my fist? Lu Zes mouth spasmed, and he quickly said, I feel Teacher Nangongs arrangements are too nice! Teacher Nangong is the embodiment of beauty and wisdom. Youre unparalleled! Lin Ling and the others: ... They looked speechlessly at Lu Ze. If Lu Ze stayed tough for a while, they would be able to see a pleasant scene. What a pity! Nangong Jing scratched her face with embarrassment. This was the first time someone without a brainplimented her like this. She quickly waved her hand and said, The human race isnt at the stage where new students, like you, are needed on the battlefield to fight their powerful beings. If you do that, how would your senior schoolmates feel? How would the other soldiers feel? She patted Lu Zes shoulder, The human race isnt that weak yet. If theres really an emergency, you decide. Lu Ze felt a little touched. Was she protecting him? Since Nangong Jing said so, he would try to protect the soldiers. Lu Ze nodded. I understand. Nangong Jing smiled. Then, Im going first. The HQ will issue orders. The situation should be rather stable these few days, so just try to make some improvements. It wont be sofortable after a few days. Lu Ze and the others nodded. Seeing Nangong Jing leave, everyone fell silent. They were about to see a real war. The atmosphere was tense. Even Lu Ze felt a little nervous Only Lin Ling was rather calmer as she had been through quite some battles. Seeing this, Lin Ling said, Yo, even our prodigy Lu Ze would be nervous? Lu Zes mouth spasmed. He smiled. The first time will always feel nerve-racking? After all, Im a 2nd Lieutenant now, I have to take lead. Lin Ling: ... Ye Mu and the others: .... The atmosphere instantly fell silent. Lin Ling instantly regretted her words. Lin Ling quickly changed the topic. Were about to go to the battlefield. Ill teach everyone some useful techniques. Itll help you survive better on the battlefield. Lu Ze and the others listened intently. Although Lu Ze was strong, it would not hurt to learn these things. Ye Mu and the others were very grateful to Lin Ling as these techniques were the most useful to them. Chapter 177 - Those Who Enjoy Peace Should Firmly Remember This

Chapter 177: Those Who Enjoy Peace Should Firmly Remember This

Half an hourter, Lin Ling finished talking, and everyone fell silent as they began to digest what Lin Ling said. Then, Lu Ze said, Lets cultivate before the orderse down. Everyone nodded and went back to their own rooms to cultivate. Lu Ze sat on his bed and closed his eyes for cultivation. There were still four red orbs left from that aperture opening state ck leopard. Lu Ze scanned with his mental force, and one of the red orbs disappeared. Immediately, a powerful energy surged in Lu Zes body. He frowned, and his face was a little white, but he didnt move at all. He quietly started digesting the energy to cultivate. One needed to pay some price for getting stronger. Three hourster, Lu Ze breathed a sigh of relief as he finished using a light orb. He eased up his painful body and once again began cultivation. ... When Lu Ze opened his eyes again, it was dark outside. The violent sandstorm outside the base could barely be seen. Lu Ze silently watched the distant sandstorm. It was more violent than before. Did the war start? Other than those logistical soldiers and the ones who had to guard the base, everyone went on the battlefield. There was still no notification. Clearly, the battlefield was the calm before the storm. Lu Ze stretched and ate some food Alice cooked him. He pondered whether he should tell Lu Li and Alice, but in the end, he decided not to. Lu Ze didnt know that since the Earth era there was a profession called battlefield journalists. The battlefield journalists of this gctic era did this for those who enjoy the peace now to remember that all the peace was acquired in exchange for the blood of bordend soldiers. This kept people on alert. Only this would make the young people of each generation work hard. News of the war on the 25th already spread out. At this moment, on Lanjiang, Lu Wen, Fu Shuya, Lu Li, Alice, and Merlin had dinner already as they looked at the news on the screen. Everyone fell silent. Momentster, Lu Wen asked worriedly, Xiaer systems 25th, isnt that the Ze entered for his entrance test? Fu Shuyas face was pale. Her face was filled with worry. That was a real war... People died in wars. How could she not be worried? Lu Li and Alice nced at each other, and their eyes shed with worry. There were some things that you had topete for, but they really didnt have the mood to do that now. They took out their phones and looked at the group chat. Looking at the nk messages, Lu Lis eyes narrowed. This Lu Ze didnt even tell her something as important as this? She would deal with him when he came back! Alice frowned too. Senior schoolmate didnt even tell her? Was he safe? Merlin frowned too. He knew of Lu Zes talent. That god art that could produce high-level energy allowed Lu Li and Alice to build the sturdiest foundation. With Lu Zes wind, fire, and strength god art, Merlin looked favorably of such prodigy. Lu Ze saved Alices life. If something happened to Lu Ze, he would regret his entire life. But the battlefield was something every prodigy had to go through. Even Lu Ze couldnt escape this. In fact, he should experience the battlefield even more. Only that way would he be able to grow. If Lu Ze chose to dodge the battlefield on the, his rating of Lu Ze would greatly drop. However, with his understanding of Lu Ze, there was no way Lu Ze would dodge it. Merlin nced at the worried Alice, and his mouth spasmed. This bastard! He took out his phone and messaged Nangong Jing, asking her to take care of Lu Ze and not let him die. cing the phone down, Merlin rubbed his head. This was going against militaryw? Although he was no longer bound by it as a star level being, he had been through all that. However, for Alice and Lu Zes future, he made an exception. At this moment, a few hundred kilometers from the de demons, all sorts of pieces of machinery were slowly erected, forming battle bases. These bases werent big, only a few kilometers wide. They were the temporary rendezvous points and supply points. There would be such a battlefield base erected every tens of kilometers. Nangong Jing, who was building a base, frowned and took out her phone. When she saw the message, her mouth spasmed as she replied. Lin Kuang, Luo Bingqing, and Louisa were all curious after seeing Nangong Jings strange expression. What happened? Nangong Jing shook her head. Nothing, its a message of an elder. Everyone was curious but didnt ask. Nangong Jing was speechless, she had already taken care of Lu Ze enough. She let an aperture opening state stay with the army that only had a core martial state. What else was she supposed to do? Put Lu Ze back in spirit martial state army?? Nangong Jing was confused about why uncle Merlin would care about Lu Ze that much. He seemed to have developed feelings after teaching him for a while. Meanwhile, Merlin looked at Nangong Jings message and was instantly dumbfounded. Lu Ze already had aperture opening state power?? Just how many days has he been there? What cultivation was this? Alice saw this and blinked her eyes in confusion. What happened, Father? Merlins mouth spasmed, but he eventually pulled out a smile and said, Dont worry too much. Lu Ze is very strong right now. He has reached aperture opening state power. He can survive on the battlefield. Alice and Lu Li were immediately relieved. On the other side, Lu Wen and Fu Shuya felt assured too. But then, Lu Wen and Fu Shuya couldnt resist widening their eyes. Ze already has an aperture opening state power? Although their power was low, they knew about the states. An aperture opening state was very strong. Their kid just entered his freshman year in the university. Yet, he was already this strong. Fu Shuya was full of joy and pped Lu Wens shoulder. Did you hear it? My good boy is that strong! She had decided to go show off to her friends tomorrow. Lu Wen smiled awkwardly. Your son is my son. What are you showing off for? Of course, Lu Wen didnt dare to say this. Merlin looked at Lu Li and Alice. Why arent you two shocked at all? Lu Li smiled. Brother told us a few days ago. Lu Wen and Fu Shuya: ... He told Lu Li and Alice but didnt tell them?! Was this the feeling of your child growing up... Merlin was speechless too. He didnt care that Lu Ze didnt tell him his power, but that Lu Ze dared to secretly talk to Alice? Did he beat him up too lightly before? Chapter 178 - The Idea is Plausible

Chapter 178: The Idea is usible

Lu Ze looked outside the window for a while and stretched before sitting back on the bed. This time, he entered the pocket hunting dimension. Lu Ze was a little strongerpared to when he went in yesterday. Lu Ze thought he could try fighting an aperture opening state with god art? If he beat one, then he would be able to get another god art crystal ball. That way, he would be able to get even stronger before the war. Thinking about this, Lu Ze felt this idea was usible. He would find a smaller aperture opening state beast to test the waters first. Usually, the smaller ones were weaker. Of course, this wasnt definite, for example, that rabbit. That cute rabbit wasnt big, but it was very strong! Lu Ze felt he was rather lucky and wouldnt find those exceptional ones. Thus, Lu Ze casually searched for a direction and went on the road to hunting. When he encountered core martial state beasts on the way, Lu Ze dealt with them casually. A few hourster, Lu Ze used his mental force to scan the surroundings and felt a powerful chi in front of him. This chi was rather stable, but when Lu Ze scanned it with his mental force, it moved a little but didnt burst. Lu Ze felt he could go over to see. Thus, he went forward slowly while holding his breath. He saw that a few hundred meters forward, there was a huge ck tiger lying low in the grass. Its fur was like smooth silk. It glimmered under the sun. Despite lying on the ground, it still had a height of seven meters. The body was subtly going up and down. Clearly, it was taking a nap. Lu Ze narrowed his eyes. This was a ck aperture opening state tiger that would be ten meters high when it stood up? This level of chi was eptable? Should he fight? Should he sneak up on the tiger and attack? But Lu Ze soon gave up this idea. He relied on the control of his own power to sneak through his chi. He couldnt do itpletely enough unless he learned a martial technique or god art of this sort. As for now, just fight! He immediately used all his god art. Terrifying power waves blew apart the grass. The grass nearest to Lu Ze was even torn to pieces by the power. At this moment, Lu Ze felt he was very strong! Roar? The ck tiger slowly woke up after sensing Lu Zes chi. Lu Zes eyes went cold. Fire and wind circted around his right fist. His right leg stepped on the ground, creating a huge ditch under him. Then, he disappeared from his ce and appeared above the ck tiger. Die! The red and green fist force struck towards the tigers spine. Meanwhile, the head of the tiger was still wobbling. It was clearly not fully awake. Lu Ze grinned. He didnt know why this tiger seemed a little dopey, but he didnt care. He was confident that with this punch, the tigers spine would shatter, and it would lose a lot ofbat power! It was the tigers fault for not being careful enough. Lu Ze even felt bored. This hunt was too easy. Many thoughts shed in Lu Zes head as his fist struck heavily on the ck tigers spine. Rumble!! All the force was released from Lu Zes fist. The fist force even tore the surrounding few hundred meters of grass into pieces. Thunderous sounds spread out within tens of kilometers. Core martial state beasts ran around frantically. The nearby lightning warhorse nced over and kept eating grasszily. Then, vibrant red mes and sharp whirlwinds surged. Then, there was nothing else. Lu Zes fist struck the tigers spine but not even a fur dropped. The atmosphere was awkward. Lu Zes confident smile froze on his face: ??? Then, his face slowly went green and twisted. He looked at his fist and then at the tiger. His hand hurt so much. His hand felt like it was breaking.... Just what body did this tiger have?? It was this terrifying?? How was he going to y?? Only then did this tiger react. Its eyes became fierce as ck smoke seeped out of its body. It roared at Lu Ze. The thunderous sound made Lu Zes blood boil. Then, before Lu Ze could react, a huge wnded from the sky onto his head. In a fit of huge pain, Lu Zes eyes went ck. When he opened his eyes again, he was back in his dorm. Lu Zes body was shivering with pain. It was painful, but it seemed to feel a little satisfying? Thinking about this, Lu Ze shivered. Cough, it definitely wouldnt be satisfying! He wouldnt awaken such fetish! Thinking about that tiger, he didnt feel good. It was just a random aperture opening state, but it was that strong?? This beast was definitely much stronger than the blue bird. When it was sleeping, its chi waspletely different from when it was awake. After all, in the cultivation of aperture opening state in the human race, there were 810 apertures. Only once you opened all the apertures could it be a dan tian. The difference was huge. He felt a little disappointed but soon recovered. He sat down again and red orbs slowly disappeared in his head. Cultivation, cultivation! One day, I wille back! ... Two dayster, in the morning, Lu Ze slowly woke up from cultivation. He got up. During the two days of cultivation, only his fire god art and spirit force cultivation had slight improvements. In these two days, his power didnt increase much. Lu Ze stretched his back. It seemed he reached a bottleneck. He could only use red orbs to slowly build up. If he was lucky, he could get a god art shard someway. Only that would allow him to grow faster. At this moment, Lu Zesmunicator rang. Lu Ze grabbed it, and his eyes lit up. It was finally here! The higher-ups finally made arrangements. He would follow the logisticspany to the battlefield. This meant that they were officially joining the battle. Lu Ze walked out of his room excitedly and started cleaning himself. At the same time, he heard the loud openings of other rooms. Then, Ye Mu, Xavier, and Ian charged to the toilet door. Their faces seemed pale and nervous. Clearly, they received orders. Ye Mus voice was shaky. He confirmed with Lu Ze, Ze, the order is here? Lu Ze walked out and smiled. You received the news too? Hurry up and get cleaned. Were about to go. When they were done, Lin Ling and the others arrived too. Then, they came to the military square. There were a few hundredrge transporter trucks stationed there. Each one was filled with soldiers. Lu Ze and his group were led to one, and then, they saluted to Lu Ze, 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze, youre heading towards the 12th war base. Its on the eastern war line. These soldiers are headed there too. Lu Ze nodded and smiled. Okay. Chapter 179 - Good Luck and Bad Luck

Chapter 179: Good Luck and Bad Luck

Lu Ze and the others entered the car. There were already more than a hundred soldiers inside. When Lu Ze and his group got on, they looked over curiously. Lu Ze and his group found a seat under everyones gaze. The space inside theserge transporter cars was huge. At least, it wasnt packed inside. The car started and headed to the city gates. The merchants and adventurers watched in shock as the huge fleet of transporter ships leave. Oh shit! Another wave! What are they doing? Fighting the de demon base?? A wave left just a few days ago, right? It seems the war is really about to start. This is the first time I saw this in the three years Ive been here! Not too good... What to do? Should we leave? Lets go, its said the lockdown is very strict outside. We wont go. Well stay and see first. Perhaps, theres an opportunity to be wealthy. Some people contacted theirpany or team, nning to leave. Those bolder ones nned to assess the situation from afar. If they didnt impede the movement of the military, the military wouldnt care. Perhaps by then, they would be hired by the military and earn some money? The ships left the base and headed to the east. The transporter vehicle floated in the air and drove towards the battlefield base. Lu Ze looked out at the unchanging scene. It was getting boring, so he looked at the soldiers curiously. Their expressions differed. Some looked calm and ready for the war. Some looked pale and sweaty. A round-faced young soldier sitting next to them was shaking. This guy was probably a new recruit. It was unlucky for new troops to encounter this. The new recruits had the highest death rate on the battlefield. After one battle, they will evolve. At this moment, those calm experienced soldiers startedmunicating with new recruits, teaching them the experience of surviving the battlefield. Lin Ling had taught them before, but the tactics of the experienced soldiers were more effective. After all, they had been on the battlefield much longer than Lin Ling. Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling strangely. She was very proud that day. Lin Ling red at Lu Ze and didnt want to talk. The round face was talking to a bearded man. Kid, whats your name? Wang, Wang Little Fat... Wang wiped the sweat from his pale face and then asked, What about you? Good name, it suits you. Im Audwin. Next, I shall teach you how to survive on the battlefield... An hour or soter, Audwin finished and stared at the still nervous Wang. Did you get it? Wang Little Fat nodded his head. Audwin patted Wangs shoulder and grinned. Follow behind me on the battlefield. Wang fell silent for a while and then looked at Audwin gratefully. Thank you. Audwin waved his hand and smiled. Its just a military tradition. Youre serving your military conscription, right? Wang nodded. Heh, then youre really unlucky. Its going to be a big scene. New soldiers are prone to mental breakdowns. Then, Audwin made the explosion sign with his hand and smirked at Wang. Wangs whole body was trembling. Lu Ze and the others were speechless. Audwin saw the expression of Lu Ze and the others. He grinned before saluting to Lu Ze. Greetings, 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze! Lu Ze was stunned. You know me? Audwin grinned. We, experienced soldiers, have more sources of intel. Youre the one who captured the de demon prodigy and found the spirit metal mine. You killed two aperture opening state de demons as well. Audwin raised his thumb. 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze is really fucking amazing! Lu Ze: ... This guy was clearlyplimenting him, but why did he feel he was being cursed instead? Meanwhile, Wang looked at Lu Ze in shock. Oh my god! Am I not awake? Such a young person killed aperture opening states and found the spirit metal mine??? Such a prodigy was sitting next to him? So nervous. Even the other new recruits looked at Lu Ze in shock. The experienced soldiers saluted to Lu Ze in unison. Greetings, 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze! What Lu Ze did was worth their respect. The atmosphere in the vehicle was quiet. Ye Mu saw that those female new recruits nced at Lu Ze with glimmering eyes. His mouth spasmed. He envied this so much. When could he have such treatment... Lin Ling nced at the embarrassed Lu Ze. This guy was going to get even more proud! This was annoying. Audwin patted Wangs chest and grinned. I was joking with you before. Heh, I didnt expect 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze is in the same base with us. Youre very lucky that hes here. Just be careful, and you should be able to survive your first battle. Wang just realized something. With someone who could kill aperture opening state here, he pretty much had a 100% chance of surviving. Great! Lu Ze could sense the trust and respect Audwin had for him. He was a little worried. It wasnt too good to trust him like that. He was no hero, nor did he feel he was invincible. This trust was too heavy. Lu Ze scratched his head. Ill try my best. Now, the pressure was huge. But he was an aperture opening state, it shouldnt be hard to carry them, right? ... A dayter, the vehicle passed half thes deserts. There were quite some beasts that tried to attack them, but there was another aperture opening state with them other than Lu Ze. After releasing some chi, those beasts ran off happily. At this moment, the vehiclepany suddenly split into three directions. Lu Zes vehicle went along the battlefield line and turned. After turning twice, their vehiclepany loosened up. The vehicles went into their own respective battlefield base. The base was small, but it was filled with all sorts of cannons. A thick spirit powered barrier was ced over the top of the base. As soon as they got off, there was a familiar voice, Junior schoolmate Lu Ze, here! Chapter 180 - Fight for the Human Race!!

Chapter 180: Fight for the Human Race!!

After hearing the words, Lu Ze and the others turned around. It led them to notice the presence of Wang Wenze and three more people. By the side of thetter group, Xilin was waving. Lu Ze, together with hispany, walked over while sporting a smile on their faces. Senior schoolmates, you three are over here at this base too? Wang Wenze then exined, Every base needs powerful people to guard it. This is done to prevent ambush from the de demons. When the battle starts, we wont be able to stay with you guys. Lu Ze and the others nodded in understanding. Wang Wenzes power was aperture opening state. On the other hand, Xilins and Andrews powers were approaching the aperture opening state. If they fought, the aftereffects of such powers could be enough to kill the surrounding soldiers. This was the same for de demons. Thus, the battles of aperture opening state and mortal evolution state were done in the sky. Meanwhile,ary level warriors had their battles in space. Even if Lu Ze encountered a powerful de demon, he would have to go in the air, unless he was capable of instantly killing the de demon. Consequently, Lu Ze asked in confusion, When does the battle start? Wang Wenzes face went serious. Tomorrow. Lu Ze and his group were shocked. This quick? They had only just arrived. They didnt even have the time to prepare. Wang Wenze nodded. Theres news that their reinforcements are on the way. Although we also have reinforcementsing, it would be more problematic when the battle bes more intense. Every base will be given a device that can detect nearby spirit metal. Those people will be held up. You guys will have to find a way to quickly break into the base. Lu Ze and the others were quite speechless. ... This seems very difficult. Lu Ze thought they had nted some spies in the de demon base, which meant they could y some interesting spy missions during the war. In the end, they had to attack head-on. There were some disadvantages to choosing the attacking side rather than the defensive side. Wang Wenze smiled. We dont have a choice, theres not much time. We cant just let them ship the spirit metal away. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. At this moment, there was a loud distant sound. A terrifying force transitioned into a powerful wind and surged over. Everyone looked over. In this distance, there were shes and earth shocking explosions. The ground was trembling. Those new students were even wobbling while standing. Just what level of power was this for them to feel it from that far? If they were closer, they would definitely die. The battlefield was really scary. Lu Ze said, Its that alcoholic... cough, Teacher Nangong? Wang Wenzes face went strange after hearing him speak. He moved half a step away from Lu Ze. Everyone else followed too. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. This hurt his feelings! Xilin looked at the golden light fearfully. Teacher Nangong probably didnt hear it, right? Wang Wenzes mouth spasmed. We are quite far from her, and shes currently fighting. She probably didnt hear it. The three nced at each other and felt relieved. Then, Andrew patted Lu Zes back. Junior schoolmate Lu Ze... there are some things you shouldnt say. Andrews tone was full of pain as though he was reminiscing some traumatic memory. Lu Ze coughed awkwardly. Wang Wenze exined, Now, there are four young dukes at their base. Teacher Nangong said they would waste some of their bases energy first. That way, their defense and offense would weaken. At this moment, Ye Mu asked in a dazed manner, Senior schoolmate, how far is the base from us? Wang Wenze nced at Ye Mu with confusion. 500 hundred kilometers. What is the matter? 500 kilometers? The battle was 500 kilometers away, and even though it was just an aftereffect, a huge wind could be created here? Was this the power of young dukes? This was so terrifying! Wang Wenze smiled. If you guys work hard, you can do it too. Although they werent necessarily young dukes, all students of Federal University in the elite ss have the potential to reach theary state. Whether they would actually be one would depend on their fortune. Okay, go back first. The battle will start tomorrow. It wont be easy. Lu Ze and the others nodded. They proceeded to gather with the rest of the soldiers. ... The next morning, the troops gathered in the square again. All the soldiers at the base came. Lu Ze stood inside the formation. Around him were Lin Ling and the rest of his group. On the side were the hundred soldiers from yesterday. The entire formation consisted of probably a few thousand people. In total, there were most likely around a few hundred thousand soldiers on this battlefield. Lu Ze felt a little stunned from the calction. This was just the battlefield on one within one sr system, and there were already several soldiers fighting. It seemed there were quite a lot of humans. At this moment, one 1st lieutenant who was responsible for this base made thest minute mobilizations. Everyone knows the purpose of this war. I dont need to remind you how precious spirit metals are. I dont want to waste any words. Were soldiers, and since were soldiers... we fight for humanity!! The full-powered roar of a high-level core martial state was enough to reach more than tens of kilometers on the square. The weaker soldiers were dizzy from the shock. The few thousand soldiers roared in unison. For humanity!! The roaring sound tore open the sandstorm in the sky. Roars could be heard non-stop from different bases. For humanity! In the war urring at the battlefront, there was a huge base, which was tens of kilometers in diameter. It waspletely ck and sharp. Its edges were hideous. ck smoke was seeping out of the base. In one room of thergest building located in the middle of the base, a room full of de demons were silent as they looked at the de demon sitting at the top, wearing ck armor. This de demons eyes were closed. They could hear the roars of the humans even in their base. The atmosphere was heavy. Momentster, the de demon opened his blood cold eyes. Prepare for battle! Chapter 181 - Don’t Be Afraid, I’m Not Some Good Person

Chapter 181: Dont Be Afraid, Im Not Some Good Person

Tens of kilometers ahead of the de demons base, the human soldiers were rallying. The soldiers either had serious or nervous faces, but they were all staring at the enormous base shrouded in light smoke. Nangong Jing and the other young dukes were floating in the air, along with the strong people from the military. The powerful force field managed to block even the sandstorm. At this moment, Nangong Jing took out a wine that was shing with golden light. She flicked off the lid, and immediately, the smell of good wine wafted in the air. Nangong Jing chugged the entire bottle. Gulp gulp... haa~ Nangong Jings face was slightly red. Her star-like eyes turned golden slowly. Her hand shed with golden light, and the crystal bottle turned into dust and dissipated in the air. She smiled at a middle-aged man. Old Derry, lets start. Derry felt dazed from hearing her words. He then nced at Lin Kuang, Luo Bingqing, and Louisa. At this moment, Lin Kuangs ck hair slowly turned into a blood color. Along with such change, a repugnant scent of blood could be smelled. Luo Bingqing emitted frosty chi all around him. Ice formed from time to time in the air. Louisa shed with a golden color. It was different from Nangong Jings overbearing golden light. Hers was warmer and morefortable. The three nodded to old Derry. Lin Kuang stared at the de demon base. After their continuous attacks for two days, the barrier was essentially worn out. Feeling the chi erupt in the base, Lin Kuangs eyes shed with hideousness. Old Derry, I cant resist anymore. Those de demon bastards cant hold it anymore too, right? Old Derry nodded seriously. Lets go. In the de demon base, more than a hundred figures charged out and flew to the air. Fighting here was no good to both sides. Their troops were on the ground. Seeing that the powerful people have started fighting, Lu Zesmander roared. Charge!! The powerful people fought in the air. Spaceships that came near would instantly explode. However, the cannons on the ground werent affected. All sorts of cannons were set up to support the soldiers charging. The core martial states of the de demons had fierce eyes as they stopped all sorts of cannons in the air. The cannons from the de demon base also fired back at the human soldiers. Meanwhile, the human core martial states would also stop the cannon attacks. Covering a distance of tens of kilometers would only require a short time for powerful martial artists. As human soldiers neared, the de demonmanders roared at the top of the city wall. Subsequently, the base opened, and the de demons charged out. The de demon eventually chose to fight outside the base. The spirit metal was in the spaceships in the base, awaiting reinforcements. Another consideration is that, without the barrier, the city wall was only a slightly taller barrier for martial artists. The de demons and human soldiers shed. The sounds of battle roars reached the heavens. Sandstorm covered the sky as killing chi spread. The ground was trembling. The distant beasts felt this chi and quickly fled. Outside the battlefield, the humans who came to watch the battle were shocked. If they entered such a battle, they would definitely not survive for long. Not far away, the battlefield journalists were broadcasting this battle. Countless bloodshed and lives lost were recorded and put on the Federal War Site. The Federal War Site contained all the news about the wars. There were wins and losses, intense and easy battles. Those parents who didnt want their kids to join the army looked for those battles where the entire human army was annihted. Look, its so dangerous, and you still want to join the army?? In the war site, all sorts of people could be foundhot-blooded youth, battlefield journalists, random browsers, the family of the soldiers, and even crazed war enthusiasts. The broadcast for the 25th war had begun. Lu Wen and the others took a break to watch this. They knew Lu Ze was strong, but they were still worried. The scene showed the huge distant de demon base, as well as the human soldiers. The boiling atmosphere and terrifying shockwaves shook quite some watchers despite being behind the screen. At this moment, a beautiful battlefield journalist was reporting. I wonder how is Ze, I cant see him at all with this many people, Fu Shuya said on the couch. At the moment, Lu Ze was standing on the battlefield. With a wave of his hand, every de demon that charged at him was nted in the ground headfirst. Those core martial states had flown to a low altitude in order to fight. On the other hand, those who remained on the ground were abstruse martial state and below. With such, he felt extremely stunned. When he nted a de demon, who was an abstruse martial state level nine, into the ground, all the de demons looked at him as though he was the devil. They ran away from him. This made Lu Ze feel sad. There was not a single de demon within a few hundred-meter radius. Without de demons, the human soldiers needed to go after them, and so they werent there too. Thus, the space within a few hundred-meter around him remained empty. Wherever he went, this nk space followed. He was very speechless. He was a human soldier! Come fight him! Its all that alcoholics fault! He was watching the situation of Lin Ling and the others carefully. Although he felt bored, he was still careful about potential hidden de demon powerhouses. After scanning a few times, Lu Ze found in disappointment that there were no powerful beings hiding. Thus, his dream of adding action to himself was gone. A few hundred meters away, Lin Ling was fighting an abstruse martial state level eight de demon. This de demon was stronger than her in terms of cultivation level, but her eyes shed with light, and she saw through every attack of the de demon. With her movement technique, she seemed to go in and out easily. It would only be a matter of time before she killed the de demon. Lin Ling had abstruse martial state level three power now. With her god art buff, herbat power increased even more. Even abstruse martial state level eight was no match for her. At this moment, another abstruse martial state level eight suddenly appeared behind Lin Ling. His arm des shed as he was gearing to attack. At this moment, a green wind slithered around him, and he couldnt move at all. de demon: ??? What happened? Then, the de demon found himself flying toward his left. He looked there and saw Lu Ze smiling at him. His eyes opened wide in terror. Oh shit! Its that demon!! He clearly saw this guy nt his captain in the ground! It was this demon! The de demon roared and wanted to run, but he couldnt move at all. Lu Ze smiled at this de demon. Little brother, dont be afraid, Im not some good person. This guy tried to ambush. Wasnt this against the rule? A green light shed in Lu Zes eyes as he rotated the de demon, forcing thetters head to face the ground. The de demon shivered. He quickly said. A soldier can be killed but not humiliated. I want an honorable death! As a de demon warrior, he wasnt going to beg for mercy! He said this again in themon universalnguage. To him, there was no way that such a powerful being would not know themon universalnguage. Lu Ze listened to the words of the de demon and felt dumbfounded. What did this guy say? Lu Ze scratched his head. This de demon must beplimenting his looks. Lu Ze smiled. I ept yourpliment. Thank you~ Then, he nted this friendly de demon headfirst into the desert. de demon: ??? Consequently, Lu Ze used wind god art to ruin the life force of this de demon. Chapter 182 - Isn’t It Good to Be Alive

Chapter 182: Isnt It Good to Be Alive

Lu Ze scanned his surroundings after ncing at the dead body of the de demon. The two sides were engaged in an intense battle. Their powers might seem weak for Lu Ze, but for ordinary soldiers, they may die at any time. That alcoholic didnt let him go up to help. The entire battlefield was this big. Naturally, he couldnt manage it entirely. However, he could still protect the region around him. Thus, Lu Ze spread his mental force and covered a range of 10 kilometers. The situation was immediately transmitted to Lu Zes brain. At this moment, Lu Zes face went pale as his brows furrowed tightly. The amount of information was significantlyrge. It made his brain swell, as though it would burst due to being full. His mouth spasmed. This was the first time he used mental force with full power. He almost drained himself. He quickly used a purple orb, and a clear chi flowed past his brain. The huge pain eased up. Then, a green light shed in Lu Zes eyes. Five kilometers away from Lu Ze, a de demon aimed his de hideously at an injured soldier. The soldier was full of despair and was nning to leave some wounds on this de demon at the cost of his life when this de demon suddenly froze. The atmosphere became very awkward. Soldier: ??? de demon: ?!! The hideous smile slowly disappeared from the de demon. He wanted to create an explosion with his power, however, not only he failed to struggle, but he also could not move at all. The desperate soldier looked at the wind that was spinning around the de demon, and his eyes widened. Wind god art? Its 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze! 2nd Lieutenant was really nice! He saved his life! He was touched. The soldier smiled at the de demon. Since the 2nd lieutenant didnt kill this de demon, did he want him to do it? Thus, the soldier raised his sword. This scene kept repeating within a ten-kilometer radius. Quite some de demons that had the upper hand suddenly couldnt move at all. Gradually, the numbers of human troops exceeded the de demons, forming a 2-against-1 situation. Lu Ze then took back his mental force and rubbed his forehead. He went a bit too intense. If it wasnt all abstruse martial state and even spirit martial state around, even he wouldnt be able to handle it. Despite this, he felt he was drained. But luckily his recovery was very powerful. He wondered what was the special energy that the male lion dropped. It not only greatly improved his body and mental force, but also his recovery ability. As long as he gets some rest, he would be able to recover. Soon, the humans gained more and more advantages, and the de demon defense line was about to crumble. At this moment, the human troops finally had time to think. Oh shit, Xiao Ji, I thought you were going to die. Wasnt your opponent two levels higher than you?? I thought so too, but this idiot suddenly stopped moving and I took the chance to slice him. You too? Same here! Me too! I thought it was some god helping me. God? Are you joking? Its 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze! You dont even know about his wind god art? Leave! 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze is here? Hes in our base. Im envious... I just want to shake hands with him... Meanwhile, the de demons felt dazed. Where did my fellow soldiers go? They were fine just a moment ago? How did they all disappear? If this continued, their defensive line would crumble! Thus, some de demon warned the base. There was a powerful being here, they needed back-up. Themander of the de demons who stood on the city wall looked at the direction where Lu Zes battlefield was at. His red eyes shed. Of course, not all de demon soldiers went out. Some stayed to defend the base. Two aperture opening state middle stages were even guarding the spirit metal. He ordered, They have a powerful being, then well send two! Allow Sisibali and Sisiqili to take 10,000 guarding soldiers and attack! Let the remaining guards stay on alert to prevent their invisibility-type prodigies from sneaking in. He nced at Lu Zes battlefield. Sending out 10,000 more soldiers and two core martial state peak stages should be enough, right? ... At a high altitude, near the vacuum of space, one ck and gold figure stood opposite each other. Powerful chi erupted from them, distorting the nearby space. Nangong Jing who was in Super Saiyan mode stood dominantly as she looked at the ck-armored de demon. Nangong Iron Fist, we have fought so many times, and its always been a draw. How about we just watch this time? The de demon grinned. Nangong Jing narrowed her eyes but kept her mouth shut. She disappeared in a blink and emerged behind the de demon. Her white fist punched out with golden light that could be seen even inside the spaceships in space. Rumble!! Terrifying force smashed past. The de demons eyes shed with hideousness as she quickly sliced out two dark de rays. The fist force and de rays shed together, distorting the space even more. Even the aperture opening states fighting below had to dodge the power wave. After one punch, Nangong Jing gritted her teeth. Im called Nangong Jing! Sisiliya, Im going to smash you today! Die!! How dare he call her Nangong Iron Fist?? Sisiliya charged up coldly, seeing the furious Nangong Jing. His n worked. All the other powerful humans were here. Only that young powerful being didnte. They searched for information about that young powerful human for a long time at the mining cave, but they couldnt find anything. He was clearly that strong and talented, but he was that unheard of? But that didnt matter, he hoped that humans would like the present he prepared for him. He found those two aperture opening states from outside this battlefield to prevent any idents. There are no records of them on the Xiaer system battlefields! They were two prodigies that had god art! With those two there, if that young human prodigy dared to enter their base, he would be dead for sure. If such a talented youth died, the human race would be very hurt. He would take both the spirit metals and that prodigys life! He was really a prodigy! Sisiliya felt great about himself. At this moment, the battlefield Lu Ze was at was very joyful. It was two against one and sometimes even three against one. Lin Ling had long killed that abstruse martial state level eight de demon and found an abstruse martial state level nine fighting an intense battle. Ye Mu and the others kept fighting too. At this moment, two core martial state de demons flew over. The terrifying pressure immediately slowed down the human attack. There was a dark patch of de demon soldiers behind the two core martial states. Although they were suppressed by their force, the human soldiers looked at them with pity. Wasnt it good to stay alive? Their 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze was here... Why did they bring so many over to die? The core martial state de demons didnt know this and stared deadly at the human soldiers. Their mental force swept but didnt find any hidden powerful human. Thus, the de demon on the right waved out a de ray toward Lin Ling. She had such power when she was only abstruse martial state level three. Such prodigy couldnt be allowed to stay alive! Chapter 183 - He Looks Very Nice

Chapter 183: He Looks Very Nice

On the battlefield, the blood of the two races sttered everywhere, painting the sand yellow. The wind blew past, and the blood stench spread out very far. The human onlookers and journalists smelled the intense scent of blood. Hearing the roars, shes, and trembles of the earth, they felt first hand the intensity of the battle. The beautiful journalist was clearly and experienced battlefield journalists. Despite the scene, she wasnt worried at all. Instead, she responsibly reported the situation. When the strange urrence appeared at Lu Zes area, she immediately noticed it. Look at the battle district on the eastern front. There seems to be a powerful human there. The de demons suffered much greater losses here than other regions. Our forces almost have no losses. Let us take a closer look! A regional victory in such an intense battle was clearly exciting. Even her voice was at a higher pitch. They kept the mainframe on the entirety of the battlefield and split off a screen to zoom in on the human soldiers who were finishing off the remaining de demons. If this kept up, it was only a matter of time before the front was broken. Then, that would lead to a lot of choices. This region is doing very well. If this continues, we will achieve regional victory! But where is that powerful human? the journalist asked in confusion. The camera caught Ian who was fighting an abstruse martial state level seven and Ye Mu who was fighting an abstruse martial state level six. It also caught Lin Ling fighting an abstruse martial state level nine. The beautiful journalist said with cold eyes, Its god art! These young warriors seem to be the new students in the elite ss of the Federal University. This was their trial grounds, but they still came to the battle when the battle started! The audience watching this widened their eyes. The elite ss of the Federal University? These new students were the greatest prodigies! Yet, they would fight on a battlefield even though they may die at any time like ordinary soldiers. This made the blood of those youth who wanted to join the army boil even more. This made the kin of some soldiers feelplicated. Everyone was the same, regardless of whether they were prodigies, soldiers, or higher levels. The higher levels were fighting in the sky. Oh my! I see my son. Hes still alive, thats great!! I see my husband... hes alive! Wait, there seems to be a situation there! the beautiful journalist said with shock. On this battlefield, there was a ck-haired youth. There was no one within a few hundred-meter range around him. Both de demons and humans avoided this area. Some de demons that were scurrying around saw the youth from afar and quickly ran in the opposite direction. If they had nowhere to go, they would rather run back than run toward this youth. Everyone felt dazed. Werent they supposed to be ferocious de demons? What were they doing? This youth seemed very nice. Just when everyone was holding on to that thought, one de demon, who was running and charging into an empty region, failed to notice this youth. The two human soldiers looked strangely at the de demon. Their eyes were full of pity, so they stopped. Seeing this, the de demon was just about to smile when his face stiffened. He noticed he couldnt move at all. Before he could think, he flipped upside down and was nted into the sand. Then, there was intense pain and nothing else. The human soldiers mouth spasmed as they saluted to the youth and left to attack other de demons. The audience looked at this and then at the slightly pale-faced but calm-looking youth. They were wrong. This youth didnt seem that nice. He looked quite handsome. They finally realized why the de demons ran away him. But why nt them upside down into the ground? They were curious why there were de demons nted in the ground upside down. So it was you! This is such a strange fetish! At this moment, the beautiful journalist saw this too, and her eyes lit up as she smiled. It seems this soldier is the hidden powerhouse. Her face was a little strange. This powerhouse was this young? She continued. This soldier seems to be a new student in the elite ss of the Federal University? Let us look at his details. The beautiful journalist was interested in this. From the facial recognition scan, details of the youth surfaced. Then, she slowly read, Lu Ze, 18, 1st year Federal Universitys elite ss student. Military rank, 2nd lieutenant? The rank of 2nd lieutenant for an 18-year-old Federal University new student was a bit absurd. If it was the prodigy barracks, she wouldnt be this surprised. She still continued reading. Military merit, noticed the anomaly with de demons during his mission and captured a de demon prodigy with extreme core martial state power alive?? Her voice became sharp as she read that portion. This meant that this youth had a power equivalent to aperture opening state? He was only 18 years old! Even the audience was stunned too. 18 years old, aperture opening state power?? Was he still human?? A moment of silenceter, a line of words appeared on the screen: Young Duke of Invincibility! This was a prodigy with the talent of a young duke! His talent would ce at the top even among young dukes! Oh shit! Young duke talent! I didnt expect to see such talent on this battlefield!! No wonder this region was faring quite well! Looking at his slightly pale face, he must have used all of his power just now? Such a prodigy has no one to protect him? Isnt it too dangerous? What are those high levels thinking?? Are you new? An aperture opening state staying in this level of battlefield is already a form of protection, okay? How else do you want to protect him? Let him fight spirit martial state? This... I know this person! Hes my senior schoolmate! Hes my high school senior schoolmate! This was a second-year student at Chang Yang Top 1 High School. The senior schoolmate he admired most was Lu Ze who got a guaranteed entry into Federal University. He didnt expect to see his senior schoolmates heroic figure on the war site. This was too exciting! No, I must go tell this to the ss group chat! No, Ill say it on the school! This hot-blooded junior schoolmate immediately shared this live stream to their school website. The title was: The Battlefield Senior Schoolmate Lu Ze Is At! Soon, quite some students clicked in. At this moment, Lu Wen and the others breathed easy after seeing Lu Ze. He was fine. Fu Shuyas heart ached a little, seeing Lu Zes pale face. Why does my good boys face look that bad? Is he injured? Lu Li and Alice nced at each other. There was worry in their eyes. Only Lu Wen and Merlin nced at each other with helplessness. How could one not get injured on the battlefield? What was that saying? Every scar was a mansurel! At this moment, the scene shifted. Two de demons flew over with a dark mass of de demon army behind them. The beautiful journalists eyes widened. Not good, the de demon reinforcements are here! Everyone stopped discussing and looked at the screen. This prodigy was already injured. There seemed to be two that could fly. Was that a core martial state and above? Would this prodigy be able to handle it? Chapter 184 - Lu Ze Instantly Became Arrogant

Chapter 184: Lu Ze Instantly Became Arrogant

On the battlefield, the ray of the core martial state de demons sword made a shrieking sound as it swung towards Lin Ling. Before the screen, everyones eyes widened as they held their breath. Although these two de demons didnt notice 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze, this little girl seemed to be a pretty excellent prodigy. She looked quite beautiful too. They didnt want to see her die like that. Lu Ze was speechless seeing this. Did Lin Ling possess the talent to attract ambushes? She was ambushed by that abstruse martial state level eight de demon, and now, this core martial state peak stage wasunching a surprise attack on her. Lin Ling was having difficulty dodging the attacks of the abstruse martial state level nine de demon. When she sensed the attack behind her, her expression was still cold. Her opponent snarled. This young human female was clearly much weaker than him in terms of cultivation level, but she relied on her god art to keep up with him. This felt really annoying. Luckily, she was about to die! At this time, the de ray heading upon Lin Ling seemed to have been blown by the wind. The de ray disappeared like chalk from a whiteboard. The atmosphere became very silent. But in this region, all the de demons couldnt resist widening their eyes, including the two core martial states. They knew there was a powerful being here, but they didnt know it was at this level. Sisibali and Sisiqili felt there was no warmth in the world anymore. These idiot soldiers yed them!! If they knew it was this level of power, they would definitely note!! They could feel that the powerful beings gaze lock on them. The difference was so huge that they couldnt even sense where he was. Those de demons thought that their savior had arrived, but in the end, that savior didnt seem reliable at all. They also felt there was no warmth left in this world. They were also roaring in their hearts. Was theirmander a retard?? Why did he send two trash?? Those 10,000 de demons, who were charging forward, immediately halted their movements. They didnt know what to do. It was very awkward. They couldnt advance nor retreat. If they went forward, they would die. However, if they retreated, the military order was like a mountain behind their backs! They also felt this world had no warmth. Some of them were even shaking. Meanwhile, the human soldiers smirked at the two core martial state de demon stuck in the air. Werent they very cocky just then? Keep being cocky! We have 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze here! Lu Ze raised a brow and nced at the de demon base and narrowed his eyes. Then, a green light shed in Lu Zes eyes as he reached out his two hands at the two core martial state de demons. Get over here! The two de demons immediately drifted towards Lu Ze. Roar!! They roared and used all their power to try breaking free. However, Lu Ze, at least, had aperture opening state power now. How could he let these two core martial states escape? In a short instant, the two de demons were pulled to Lu Ze. When they saw Lu Zes appearance, their pupils dted. All those core martial states and above had to review all the photos of people who could pose a threat to the spirit metal mine. Those threats were aperture opening state and above. Lu Ze was one of them. Clearly, they didnt expect Lu Ze to be here! This guy killed two of their aperture opening states, and yet, they delivered themselves to him. Lu Ze touched his chin. These two core martial states should be middle-level officers of the de demons, right? Would he be able to get some information from them? For example, what was the situation in the base? Of course, he wouldnt think that the base was empty now. The base was definitely more dangerous than here. But if he knew the arrangements, he could prepare for it. Let me think first. Dont worry... Then, Lu Zes eyes lit up. He had a great idea. Ians god art seemed to be a mental force type. Would he be able to force out a confession? However, Ians cultivation level was too low. These two were core martial state peak stage. It was very hard. But, there was no harm in trying, right? Im too smart! Lu Ze felt his IQ was through the roof and instantly became cocky. Just when Lu Ze nned to call over Ian, Sisibali and Sisiqili read Lu Zes expression and nced at each other. This humans expression was too easy to read. He was definitely nning on interrogating them. They didnt know if they would be allowed to live after the interrogation, but even if they were, they would receive pain far greater than death back at the de demon race. Plus, they would definitely not betray their race. Although this young duke sealed their spirit force, he clearly wasnt experienced enough. He wasnt able to stop their mental force suicide! Desperation shed in their eyes, and then, their mental force exploded. Lu Ze: ??? These two just died like that?? How did they die? Lu Ze felt dazed. He used wind god art to seal their spirit force. He felt extremely disappointed. At this moment, the audience saw that the two core martial state de demons were forced tomit suicide. They rejoiced. Our human young duke is so strong! I was worried whether the 2nd lieutenant wouldnt be able to handle it due to the injuries. Now, it seemed that I didnt need to worry at all. Hes my senior schoolmate!! Those who were experienced, for example, Merlin sighed. Alice was happy for Lu Ze, but when her dad sighed, she quickly asked, What is it, Father? Is Senior schoolmate in some sort of danger? Lu Li also looked over nervously. It was the same for Lu Wen and Fu Shuya. Merlin waved his hand with a smile. You guys are too nervous. Ze is fine, but hes too inexperienced. de demons of this level know the mental force suicide technique. You need to seal their mental force to prevent suicide. Lu Li frowned. Didnt Brother capture a de demon prodigy before? Why wasnt that prodigy able tomit suicide? Merlin exined, That prodigy mustve used up all his mental force that he couldntmit suicide. Or, he used some sort of self-damaging technique to increase his power. Lu Li nodded in realization. Alice reacted. So Senior schoolmate was nning to extract information about the base, but these twomitted suicide? No wonder Senior schoolmate looked so disappointed. Merlin smiled. Some things need experience. That kid wont make the same mistake again. Overall, his performance is great. Merlin felt that Lu Ze did what a young duke should do. Protect his race and kill enemies. Lu Ze soon got over it. A green light shed in Lu Zes eyes and he nted the two with the other de demon, forming a triangle. Lu Ze nodded in satisfaction. He had quite the geometric thinking? He was very smart. The rest of the de demon troops saw this and felt very bad. They wanted to run, but if they ran back, they would be executed! Despair. The human troops felt their hearts couldnt handle it anymore. They really felt it was world breaking to know that Lu Ze had this fetish of nting de demons upside down. Why did he suddenly change into this? Give them the well behaved 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze back to them!! The beautiful journalist and the audience also looked dazedly at the de demon triangle, and then, Lu Ze nodded happily. They held their heart. This change in style was too much. He was having so much fun ying with de demons?? Chapter 185 - Run to the Sides! Run to the Sides!

Chapter 185: Run to the Sides! Run to the Sides!

After dealing with the two core martial state de demons, Lu Ze looked at the obscure de demon base from afar and narrowed his eyes. He had already stirred up a storm. Will someonee after him? On the battlefield, he should prepare himself mentally for the retaliation of the other party. After all, happinesses with a price. Up in the sky, he would only be treated like a little brother. However, on the ground, he was like a god. As such, people would focus on targeting him, but this is actually what Lu Ze wanted. Although it looked like they had a huge advantage here, the base was definitely very dangerous inparison. It might be a bottomless pit. Lu Ze dared to do this because he had regeneration god art now. As long as he didnt die, he would soon recover! As for how to hide? What a joke! Since when was he scared of anyone?? Lu Zes attitude was very clear right now. He was sending a message to themanders in the de demon base. Come at me! While Lu Ze was looking at the base, themander of the base was also looking at him through a screen. Killing intent spread as his bloody eyes shed. Even the vicemanders around him retreated. Thismander also had an aperture opening state primary stage power, but he knew that it would be equivalent to suicide if he fought that human brat. That human brat killed two aperture opening states already! As the headmander of the base, he couldnt go fight someone. But there were only two aperture opening state middle stages left in the base. They needed to protect the spirit metal. They must not move. This was very annoying as there was nothing he could do against that human brat. After staying silent for a while, themander said coarsely, Give up that area, let the humane to the base! His voice was very cold. If he dares toe, I will let him know true despair! The vicemander nodded and left. On the battlefield, Lu Ze saw there was no motion from the de demon base for a long time. Pfft, cowards! At this moment, the 10,000 reinforcements seemed to have received some news and ran back. These de demon soldiers finally felt grateful. This idiotmander was finally useful and allowed them to retreat. As long as they ran back to base, it would be a huge victory for them! Seeing the ferocious de demon reinforcements scurry back, Lu Ze and the soldiers felt dazed. Why did they suddenly run? The audience felt dazed too. Werent these soldiers reinforcements? Whats going on? They received orders... This isnt good... the de demons want to bait Lu Ze into a trap. They gave up the defenses in this region. What do we do? How do I know? If I knew, I would bemanding the battle, notmenting here. ... Alice and Lu Li watched with worry. Lu Li clutched that panda plushie tightly and prayed. Brother... please stay safe... Alice clenched her hands together too. Senior schoolmate... I learned a lot of new dishes. Ill cook for you once you get back! You muste back alive. The winds blew, and the entire battle was reeking with the scent of blood. Lu Ze frowned at this. It seemed a great number of people died. Although the soldiers near him had almost zero casualties, the situation in other regions must be very intense. Lu Zes face sunk as he watched the de demons retreat. They came and left as they pleased. This was over the line. When they went back, it would probably be an intense battle in the base. In that case, why should he let them go back? On the battlefield, he had to control his mental force very tightly to prevent injuring humans. That was hard. But this situation made Lu Ze want to hack them all. At this moment, Lu Zes eyes lit up. The intense battle waves created huge winds. The wind element was very active. It was the perfect time to use infernal. Lu Ze grinned. Its time to have fun. Wind flowed in his eyes as he floated up. He reached out his hand towards the direction of the de demons and used his wind god art at full power! Immediately, a few hundred meters ahead, a five-meter tall tornado appeared. It emitted this faint green light that spun rapidly. The sand was swept up to form a yellow dragon. He wanted to say some cool lines, but he remembered that he had to set a good example for his soldiers and maintain his heroic image! Thus, Lu Ze acted cold and indifferent. Go. The spinning whirlwind chased towards the direction of the fleeing de demons. As the whirlwind moved, it devoured the surrounding wind element and rapidly elerated. At this moment, Lu Ze had another interesting idea. A red light shed in Lu Zes eyes, and amidst the spinning winds, such red light ignited. The light had turned into mes. The spinning sand tornado evolved into a fiery tornado! The wind made the fire stronger. The tornado expanded, 10 meters, 30 meters, 50 meters, 100 meters... The temperature kept increasing and turned the sand into a crystal-like form. Even the air began to distort slowly. Instantly, the air grew very hot. The human soldiers and de demon troops on the eastern front all felt this. Some soldiers couldnt resist looking over. When they saw the ming tornado, which was more than 300 meters high, they couldnt resist widening their eyes. The ming tornado was chasing a group of de demon soldiers within two kilometers ahead. Their faces were full of terror. Meanwhile, the human soldiers had high morale. In the ensuing battle, the human soldiers had quite the advantage. The wind element in this region was too active. The whirlwind was constantly umting power. At every moment, it was getting stronger and stronger. This alsopounded the intensity of the mes. The battlefield was only 10 kilometers away from the de demon base. At present, the tornado had just covered one-third of the distance, but the height of the tornado already exceeded 600 meters. Some smart de demons reacted and roared. Run to the sides, dont bring the tornado back to base! If they did that, they would be cursed to death by their fellow de demons! Then, the de demons reacted and decided to split off. At this moment, if the tornado changed its directions, one-half of the de demons would die, but the other half would survive. This was better than letting everyone die. The de demons of each side prayed that the tornado would turn to the other side. Just when they were praying, they felt the pulling force of the tornado weaken. de demon troops: ??? They looked around in confusion, and then, all of them froze. This tornado didnt turn to any side. It went straight for their base!! Chapter 186 - You Can Do That?

Chapter 186: You Can Do That?

Due to the presence of the ming tornado, the temperature in the current space inevitably rose, making the surrounding extremely hot. However, all the de demons felt cold. Even their bodies began to tremble. They couldnt feel any trace of warmth from this world. If they became the reason why their base was broken, wouldnt they end up getting nailed on the pir of shame? This human was that evil? Why didnt he y along ording to the script?! Leave the base alone, ande after them instead! Just as the de demon race felt dazed, Lu Ze shared the same sentiment as well. In truth, he actually didnt think that much. He was originally nning to go after the de demons on the right. However, the moment he tried to do that, he realized he couldnt control the direction of the ming tornado anymore. The tornado kept getting stronger on the battlefield to the point that it was beyond Lu Zes control. Does this mean that the power of this tornado was approaching the middle stage of aperture opening state? All Lu Ze could do was control the constituents of the tornado and prevent it from exploding. At this moment, Lu Ze realized that the de demon base was not far ahead. He showed a warm smile. Great! This was something of a fluke. He just needed to stop the tornado from exploding now and let it hold out until it reached the base... The explosion would be a work of art!! Lu Ze was quite excited. But he was also worried that as the wind grew stronger, it would be harder and harder to bnce the wind and fire god art. He frowned. Red and green lights shed in Lu Zes eyes as he tried his best to control the two god arts simultaneously. His forehead started to sweat. Meanwhile, themander looked at the nearing ming tornado and felt stunned. He was waiting for that human brat toe in and experience true despair. He had even nned everything that would happen once that human brat came in. However, this brat didnte in at all! The tornado was getting stronger and bigger. Even Nangong Jing and the others, who were far away from the vacuum space, could feel the force of it, much less the aperture opening state officers below them. Nangong Jing, Luo Bingqing, Lin Kuang, Louisa, Sisiliya, and four other de demons, whose power were at mortal evolution states, all stopped fighting and looked at the ground. The chi grew strong so fast! It had already surpassed the middle stage of aperture opening state and reached the tertiary stage of aperture opening state. With this speed, it might even reach the mortal evolution state?! Just what was it? If another mortal evolution state appeared, then the backhands of both the de demons and humans were useless. Mortal evolution states were too precious on the Xiaer system battlefield. Everyone couldnt resist looking over. When they saw that the chi came from a huge, thousand-meter-tall ming tornado, which was rapidly approaching the de demon base, the reactions from both sides were different. Nangong Jings eyes widened, and then sheughed. Haha, ahahahhahaha! I didnt expect that kid had this move! Great, too great! Hahahaha~ Luo Bingqings calm eyes shed with a trace of surprise. His tone became slightly raised. Its him? Lin Kuang and Louisa were first confused, and then, their eyes opened wide in disbelief. Its that kid! Meanwhile, the de demons faces were extremely twisted. Sisiliya thought he had made all the preparations, and yet, this happened. Just who was this bastard down there? He knew he wasnt to me. There were two more aperture opening states in the middle stages at the base with god art. They were both prodigies whose power had reached the tertiary stage of aperture opening state. After all, the mortal evolution state was monitored too closely. There was no way a new one would appear. This situation waspletely unexpected! He didnt know who did this, but since there was an ident, he needed to remedy it! The eyes of the four de demon prodigies shed as their force burst like the waves. Their pressure kept rising. Clearly, they used some secret technique and was fighting with their lives! Originally, they just wanted to focus on the defense, but now, it was an emergency! As long as they broke free from these humans, they just needed one strike to annihte such a tornado! At the same time, Sisiliya roared. All aperture opening state, think of a way to destroy this whirlwind! Soldiers on the ground, listen up! Find the person doing this and attack him! If this war is lost, I will take all your lives! The voice of one who had reached mortal evolution state was like the voice of a god that resounded through a few thousand kilometers. The beasts that already left the base were scared to the point of shaking. They didnt even dare to make a sound. What did they do wrong to deserve this? The faces of Nangong Jing and the others were also very cold. They also used secret techniques. At the same time, old Derrys voice resounded through the world. Human race! Fight to the death! Stop these demon bastards and protect that kid! That terrifying energy wave came from the sky again, but it was many times more terrifying than before. Blood kept spilling from the air. It made small ditches on the ground. On the ground, all the de demons charged at Lu Ze with red eyes. Those de demon reinforcements who had already run out for a few kilometers came running back with killing intent. Lu Zes face was pale right now as he was trying his best to not let the wind copse. At this time, a vibrant bloody de light with a chi of high-level aperture opening state struck the tornado. Suddenly, the me on the tornado was disturbed. A sliver of chaos could be observed from it. The tornado even slowed down. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. If it wasnt for his desperate efforts to stabilize it, the tornado would explode on the spot. There was still some distance left from the base. Lu Ze felt that the safest way was to let the tornado blow through the base and detonate it in the center. But clearly, Lu Ze was just dreaming. The problem now was that originally, it would only take ten seconds to reach the base, but due to that attack, it would take 20 seconds. This was good and bad at the same time. The good side was that the tornado had more time to increase in power. The bad side, however, was that there would be more change. If a few more of those attacks happened, it would explode. Even if the attacks didnte, Lu Ze was worried that he wouldnt be able to control it. At this moment, the de demonmander flew out and roared as he attacked the tornado, hoping it would explode. Although he would probably die, the most important part of the base would be saved! He roared. Where did those two go? Damn it, where did they go? His power was too weak, and he couldntpletely stop this tornado. If he had a high-level power of aperture opening state, he would definitely be able to damage it! But where were those two at this crucial moment? Then, explosions could be heard in the base. Clearly, there was a battle urring there. Themanders hand shook. He realized why those two prodigies didnt appear. Did powerful humans sneak into the base? At this moment, thismander felt true despair. The de demons charged at Lu Ze like crazy. Lin Ling, Ye Mu, Ian, and other people immediately formed a barrier around Lu Ze. Lin Ling had her back turned to Lu Ze. With sharpness in her voice, she said, Lu Ze, hold on! As long as Im still standing, I wont let anyone touch you! Lu Ze was using his wind and fire god art at his full power. His spirit force, physical power, and mental force were at the border of exhaustion. Chapter 187 - Silent Battlefield

Chapter 187: Silent Battlefield

The red and purple orbs were constantly disappearing from Lu Zes head. He didnt care whether his body could handle it. Instead, he focused on usingrge amounts of orbs to recover. The powerful energy flowed through his cells, slowly tearing them up. Inevitably, pain spread through his entire body. He furrowed his brows. This was very painful! He bit his lips and resisted the pain while simultaneously devouring the energy with all his strength and controlling the ming tornado. This was the first time that he realized dying several times had its benefits. Even though it was a painful experience that he couldnt even breathe, his mental force remained intact. It was able to keep the bnce between the fire and wind god arts. Steady! With the support of the red and purple energy orbs to his mental force, Lu Ze found that, perhaps, he couldst a little longer? This almost sadistic method of devouring energy made his cultivation level and mental force improve rapidly. He was cultivating faster than before. It was very painful, but he was happy. However, the situation on this battlefield wasnt suitable for him to get too cocky. The ming tornado was nearly 4000 meters tall now. The huge mes spun rapidly while the vibrant red mes distorted the air heavily. This tornado was more than 10 kilometers away from the battlefield, but the temperature on the battlefield was even hotter than before. Everywhere the tornado went, the sand became crystallized. Seeing this, themander of the de demon race felt despair. He could feel the pulling force from the tornado. Although it couldnt immobilize him yet, he didnt choose to retreat. The alloy of the base started to vibrate when the tornado got near. If the mes went into the base, then the base would be over. The power of the soldiers inside had only reached spirit martial state and abstruse martial state while the number of core martial states were few. Quite some soldiers who couldnt grab onto something were pulled inside the whirlwind. They released their spirit force in the air, trying to save themselves. However, under the incineration of the fire god art, their spirit force shield quivered and disappeared. Then, these de demon soldiers were burned to ashes. Their spirit powered armors were pulled into the whirlwind and begun spinning rapidly. They slowly twisted under the high temperature. Themander of the base saw this, and he nced at the human battlefield. There was a young human there. Due to him, this war might fail! As a de demon warrior, he would give his all to his race! Roar!! He floated in the air and suddenly roared. ck-red spirit light shed vigorously around him as terrifying chi spread across. Even the pulling force of the ming tornado was pushed away. Lu Ze noticed this, of course. This guy wanted to self-destruct? Oh shit! He was a coward before. Why did he act so tough now!? Stay a coward! This is making things harder for me! If this guy self-destructed, his power would be near the middle stage of aperture opening state. Although it wasntparable to the power of the tornado that was near the mortal evolution state, Lu Ze was having a very hard time controlling the bnce between the wind and fire god arts. If the tornado was affected by such destruction and the bnce was broken, the ming tornado would explode. Although only a part of the base would be damaged, it wouldnt be fun! Thinking about this, red and green lights shed in Lu Zes eyes. His face was pale, but his eyes were sharp. All of them were giving it all theyve got. How could he not join in? The de demonmanders chi reached its limit. He then charged at the ming tornado. The mes, which could instantly melt abstruse martial state de demons, caused a fluctuation in his spirit force barrier a little. He flew into the tornado in a stream of red and ck. The scene fell silent for a while, and there was suddenly a thunderous sound inside the tornado. In that instant, the speed of the tornado slowed by nearly a third. mes kept surging and wind des shot out non-stop. It had reached the battlefield and injured some troops. Lu Zes face changed. His eyes shed with hideousness as he roared. Stabilize! All his powers exploded like a volcano. A few hundred meters away, Lin Ling and the others felt the heaviness in their chest. Some weaker soldiers felt like they were facing a cosmic beast. They were scared. Light orbs kept getting used. Lu Ze didnt even have time to digest the powering into him as they vibrated in his body. Blood seeped out of his body. His spirit powered armor started to crack under this immense power, revealing his bloodied body. Lu Ze couldnt feel his surroundings at all. His mind stayed conscious under the effects of the purple orb. All his attention was focused on the tornado, remaining steadfast in maintaining the bnce. The only good thing was that under such high pressure, his stagnant wind and fire god arts started to improve slowly. But, Lu Ze was in so much pain that he couldnt evenugh. The battlefield remained silent. The battle in the skies stopped and so did the battle on the ground. Everyone looked at the unstable ming tornado. It looked like a volcano that was about to erupt at any time. In fact, it was bordering eruption. In the atmosphere level just before space, Nangong Jing, Luo Bingqing, Lin Kuang, and Louisa, as well as Sisiliya, and the four de demon prodigies stopped fighting. The four de demons were covered in wounds. Nangong Jings left gauntlet cracked, and blood was seeping out of it. Clearly, her arm was broken, but her face and eyes remained sharp and domineering. Blood seeped out of Luo Bingqings mouth. His face was extremely pale, and his chi was weaker than before. Lin Kuang was the worst. His blood-red spirit powered armor was cracked, and his body was covered in wounds. Some were deep to the bone. However, his face had a bloodthirsty smile. His chi was evidently weak, but he was still very strong. Only Louisa was unscathed, but her face was pale, and her chi was a bit weaker. The four humans and four de demons looked sharply at the ming tornado. Seeing the tornado spew out mes and wind des, Sisiliya grinned. Its unstable, hahahaha! Unstable!! Almost! Hahaha! Nangong Iron Fist, it seems we still won. Hahahahahaha!! The other three de demons grinned. They thought they were really going to lose, but at thest moment, they manage to stop it! Sisiliya grinned. Good job, Commander Kukuerte! Im going to report his merits to the demon pce! The other three nodded. This was stopped all due tomander Kukuertes self-destruction. Not every demon had the courage to self destruct. Nangong Jings chi rushed again when she was called Nangong Iron Fist. She wanted to beat someone up. But, she knew now wasnt the time. She stared closely at the whirlwind and said to herself, Kid, if it blows up, Im going to train you really well when we get back! Luo Bingqing, Lin Kuang, and Louisa also stared at the tornado closely, ignoring theughter of the de demons. Everyone was staring closely at the tornado. Two screens were split. One was on the unstable tornado, and the other was on the pale-faced, bloody Lu Ze. Everyone hoped he could stabilize the tornado. Lu Wen and Merlin looked at this scene with serious faces. Fu Shuyas eyes were red due to seeing Lu Zes wounds. Lu Li clutched her panda plushie tightly as she bit her lips and said nothing. Alice was the same. She sped her white hands tightly and prayed for Lu Ze. At this moment, silence surrounded the battlefield. Chapter 188 - Wind, Fire, and Ruins

Chapter 188: Wind, Fire, and Ruins

All the human and de demon soldiers stared at the ming tornado that was constantly spewing mes and wind des. Other than the howling wind and roaring mes, all other sounds seemed to have disappeared. Lu Ze kept relying on the red and purple light orbs to sustain his already injured body. Subsequently, he absorbed the energy necessary to supplement his power. In the tornado, the wind and fire elements that were supposed to be like two close friends werent too close anymore. Thus, Lu Ze needed to repair their rtionship with all his might. During this process, Lu Ze gained a better understanding of the two friends. As a result, his wind and fire god arts kept getting stronger. Due to using excessive red orbs, cracks appeared on Lu Zes body. His blood kept rushing out, turning him into a human fountain. Coupled with the wind and fire god arts, Lu Ze utilized his regeneration god art as well to stay alive. He felt lucky. If he didnt have regeneration god art, could he still survive right now? He didnt have the time to repair his body at present. He just needed to stay alive. Lu Ze would only take the time to happily recover after blowing up the base. Everyone was just waiting for the ming tornado to explode. If it exploded, they would beginughing. Meanwhile, the human soldiers frowned and prayed that the tornado wouldnt explode. However, what everyone didnt expect was that in just a few short seconds, that tornado calmed down. As the tornado shifted forward. The spewing stopped. The tornado sped up once again. The de demon soldiers couldnt resist widening their eyes, especially the four de demon prodigies. At this moment, their bloody eyes shed as they opened their mouths slightly while watching the tornado slowly recover. After a moment of silence, Sisiliya roared. Impossible! Then, he released his power, wanting to charge down. 3 seconds! He just needed 3 seconds to turn the tables! But, Nangong Jing clearly wasnt going to let Sisiliya leave here. Nangong Jingughed. Ha~ You can keep watching. Watch the victory that belongs to the human race! Suddenly, a heavy thud could be heard. The huge ming tornado plowed past the de demon base, over that few hundred-meter tall wall. The originally sturdy alloy city wall became weak like a paper under the tornado with a level of mortal evolution state. The sharp wind des tore the alloy wall into pieces, and the pieces were melted into a liquid state before they flew out. The tornado shifted into the base arrogantly like this. The sturdy internal structures were also converted into water. No one in the entire base could stop this near mortal evolution state tornado. It reached deeper and deeper into the base. One kilometer, three kilometers, five kilometers... Lu Ze frowned tightly. His mental force had almost reached its limit. This was after he increased his mental force just now. The tornado had prated nearly 10 kilometers into the base and more than 20 kilometers from the battlefield. This was more than the 10 kilometers he expected, but he was now at his limit. Lu Zes eyes went cold as he took back the mental force he used to stabilize the tornado. Immediately, the tornado became unstable. mes surged and wind des flew around. This time, it was only the de demon base that was damaged. As the momentum brought it a few kilometers more into the base, this tornado, which had risen to nearly five kilometers, emitted red and green colors. Then... Boom!!!! It was like the sound of doomsday that rang through thousands of miles. Scorching mes and sharp wind des flooded the de demon base. The tall structures amidst the torrent of fire were like childrens building blocks that would topple over with just a light touch. The pieces were blown up in the air and sliced down even more before getting melted. The entire world was covered in red and green. This was thest scene people saw. Wind and fire bringing Armageddon. The range of the tornados st spread out more than dozens of kilometers and even reached the battlefield. Lu Ze narrowed his eyes. Red and green lights shed in his eyes as he used hisst remaining power to draw the wind des and fire waves away. At least, the human soldiers were protected! The green and red lights shed for a long while. When the light disappeared, all that the humans and de demons saw was a huge ditch with a range of nearly 10 kilometers, as well as the remaining half of the de demon base ruins. There was not aplete building above the ruins. Only broken walls and melted metals could be found everywhere. The temperature was extremely high that the air was distorted. Small whirlwinds were spinning non-stop, as if cleaning the battlefield. All the soldiers inside the base were gone. Clearly, they were vaporized in the explosion. All the means they had prepared for the human troops were a joke now. The audience watching the war site saw this huge ditch and the ruins. They became speechless. At this moment, the professional and beautiful journalist reacted first. She stared intensely at Lu Ze and said excitedly, 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze destroyed the entire de demon base all by himself! Victory is at hand for this war! Oh my god! 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze, who is only 18 years old, is this powerful. He indeed deserves the title of a young duke! The beautiful journalist let out her emotions like a fangirl as she looked at Lu Ze without blinking. Ament appeared. Hahahahaha! Senior schoolmate Lu Ze is invincible! Im senior schoolmate Lu Zes junior schoolmate. Im senior schoolmate Lu Zes junior schoolmate!! Me too! Im a junior schoolmate too! +1 +1 Then, everyone reacted. Joyful sounds came from all over the federation. Instantly, the screen was covered withments. Appoint him as young duke! Strongly insist to appoint 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze as young duke! 18 years old, annihted the city!! Hes even stronger than Iron Fist Young Duke. I remember Iron Fist Young Duke was 19 when she annihted a city? So was City Charming Young Duke? By the way, what should 2nd Lieutenant Lu Zes title be? Wind-Fire Young Duke? ming Tornado Young Duke? Upside-Down nting Young Duke? ... Are you the devil? Im not the devil! ... Did you guys forget that the war isnt over yet... ... Meanwhile, Merlin pped his thigh and got up suddenly. Good! Lu Ze did very well this time! With the spirit mine and the de demons losing their base, it was a huge advantage for the humans! As long as there was no big wave, the spirit metal mine was pretty much theirs. Then, his mouth spasmed. Oh my! He was too excited. His own leg almost felt numb from his vigorous pping... Lu Wen grinned. Hehe, this is my son. This is my son. Lu Wen couldnt resistmenting on the war. This is my son. Immediately, he was criticized. Youre my son too! Youre so shameless. Thus, Lu Wens face was green. He didnt say anything wrong. This was his son. Fu Shuya didnt look at the explosion scene. She stared closely at Lu Zes screen. Lu Zes spirit powered armor was cracked. Blood kept flowing out. He seems heavily injured. Her eyes were red because of such a scene. Yet, Lu Wen was fighting with people in chat about whether Lu Ze was his son. She was furious. Meanwhile, Lu Li and Alice breathed easy. Their tense bodies rxed. They just realized their backs were drenched. They knew more about martial artists than Fu Shuya. The hardest stage was over. He would be fine. Lu Li saw Fu Shuyas eyes were red. Dont worry Mom, Brother is fine now. His wounds can be cured. Really? Fu Shuyas eyes lit up as she looked at Lu Li. Lu Li smiled. Brother has a great physical condition. He will be fine. Alice smiled too. Dont worry Aunty, Senior schoolmate has passed the hardest time. He will be fine now. At this moment, Merlin and Lu Wen reacted. Merlin nodded. Dont worry, Lu Zes body is very strong. This level of injury wouldnt be hard for him. Then, he looked into the screen. He couldnt help but sigh after observing how quickly Lu Ze improved. Although he used external force, Lu Zes attack had approached the mortal evolution state! Other than his talent, it was also due to how he didnt fear death. When Lu Ze cultivated, Lu Ze didntin about getting beaten up. Merlin even felt this kid had no nerves. However, every time he looked at Lu Ze ending up in that state, he didnt feel sympathetic at all. Instead, he wanted tough. Lu Wen smiled too. Hes a man. Its fine if he receives some injuries... pff... Before he finished his words, his head was pressed into the couch by the furious Fu Shuya. Chapter 189 - Just How Many God Arts Does This Guy Have??

Chapter 189: Just How Many God Arts Does This Guy Have??

It was quiet on the battlefield. Clearly, the de demon soldiers were still in disbelief. Looking at the ruins, all of them lost their voice. It wasnt that long ago when the base was still standing there well. In the end, all it took was a bang to wipe out the entire base. This kind of heavenly power terrified those low-level soldiers who experienced it. It might as well haunt them for the rest of their lives. In the sky, the de demons faces looked extremely bad. The destruction of bases could be considered an ordinary spectacle, but this one was a huge loss. This was a humiliation to de demons. On the 25th, it would cost them quite heavily to rebuild another base. The worst thing was that there were still spirit metals that werent dug yet. Without a base, how were they going to do things? On the other hand, the human troops rejoiced. Originally, it would be extremely difficult to locate the spirit metal after entering the base. However, Lu Ze just razed the base to the ground. That way, it would make things much easier for them. The troop morale was practically soaring! Go 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze! That way, our mission would be much easier! Yeah, it will be easier to find a spirit metal! Yeah... wait! Spirit metal? All of a sudden, the troops remembered something. The entire base was blown. Were the spirit metals still in there? At this moment, another huge explosion could be heard from somewhere in the ruins. Then, four figures flew out. It was a man and woman, as well as two de demon warriors. The woman suddenly disappeared in the air. Soon after, a roar came out. Damned humans! Give the ring back! nk! A crisp sword sound rang through the battlefield. Then, a few hundred sharp sword surges turned into a sword formation, trapping the two de demons to prevent them from chasing after the woman who disappeared. One against two! The two de demons who were trapped had red eyes as they looked murderously at the young cold man with the long sword. Jian Shaoning, you dare to stop the two of us by yourself? Youre seeking death!! Their spirit light surged as they charged at Jian Shaoning. It was originally silent above the ground. The de demon troops who had low morale and the human troops who were dazed looked at the air. Hearing the conversation, the de demons had even lower morale. Meanwhile, the human troops gained higher morale. The spirit metal was already in their hands! Their mission waspleted. The de demons in the air heard the roar, and their faces changed. Damn it, the spirit metal!! They turned to look at the ground. Two de demons wanted to break past Jian Shaonings defenses and chase after the woman. However, they were stopped by Jian Shaonings sword surge and sword formation that seemed to cut even space itself. They could only keep roaring as they attacked Jian Shaoning. Although Jian Shaoning kept receiving wounds on his body, he didnt move back one step. He trapped the two de demons in this ce tightly. Seeing this, the four top de demons felt very bad. The spirit metal was definitely robbed away! Why did things be like this?? They were thinking that even if the base was destroyed, they still had their spirit metal. They didnt expect that even the spirit metal they mined was taken away. They were robbers!! They should protest to the higher authorities of the human race! But now, they had to take back some things! First, getting back the spirit metal would be difficult. Jiao Shaonings power was on par with those two idiots. Even if he just stopped for a while, it would be enough to block them for a period of time. The woman seemed to possess a space type of god art. Second, the ming tornado was the culprit. It was due to that huge explosion that the entire base was destroyed. Thats what caused the current situation! They pretty much guessed who used that fire and wind god art. A sh of killing intent manifested in Sisiliyas eyes after remembering the details of that young human. He was only 18, and he already had such power. He would be another tricky figure like Nangong Iron Fist in the future! He must not be kept! From the looks of it, that young human must have received a huge bacsh from the ming tornado. Now was the best time to kill him! Thinking about this, Sisiliya roared. Warriors on the ground, find the person who created the ming tornado. Its him. He destroyed our base! Its him that caused our spirit metal to be robbed! Brave warriors of the de demon race. Do you want revenge?? Now that the human received bacsh from his own attack. He cant defend himself. Go kill him, and we would get something back for this war! The person who kills that person will be rewarded heavily! Lu Ze who was weak and bleeding: ??? Who did he mess with? Obviously, he didnt take the spirit metal. If they were capable, they should go after that chick who ran off with the spirit metal instead. Why abuse a noob like him? Wasnt this over the top?? Plus, that was unintentional. He just wanted to annihte an army. At this time, shouldnt those de demon bosses be trying to get the spirit metal back? The demoralized de demon troops heard Sisiliyas roar and remembered who was the culprit behind this. Indeed, the power from before terrified them. However, theirmander just dered that the person is currently experiencing a bacsh. If there was no bacsh, shouldnt he be cleaning them up instead? This was the perfect opportunity to get revenge! All the eyes of the de demons became red as they emitted terrifying killing intent. The de demon soldiers in Lu Zes area, especially the reinforcement army, saw with their own eyes how Lu Ze was covered in wounds. He looked extremely weak. Immediately, the terror in their eyes was reced with killing intent, greed, as well as some vignce. After all, Lu Ze gave them too much shock before. But, Lord Sisiliya said there was a heavy reward! If this person was perfectly fine, they wouldnt want to go, even if the reward was doubled. But, the situation now wasnt the same! Since this person was heavily injured, perhaps, they had some chance? Thus, they went around contacting the nearby soldiers while attempting to charge at the human troops that guarded Lu Ze behind them vigntly. Lu Ze looked at this and frowned. His body was broken while his spirit force and mental force dried up. He felt that he couldnt even stand properly. At this moment, there was a rumble, and the terrifying force turned into heavy winds that blew towards Lu Ze. Thus, Lu Ze was blown over. Lu Ze: ... He was very speechless. He needed some time to recover his mental force and then use his regeneration god art to have his body recover. Subsequently, he would send all the red-eyed guys to heaven!! When Lu Ze fell, a strange scent mixed with blood entered his nose. Lu Zes eyes lit up, and he felt great. Lin Ling was really good! She caught him, not bad! Now, this would be the warm arms of a young girl, right? Just when Lu Ze thought this, the back of his head started to hurt. It seemed that his head collided with a block of metal. Lin Lings voice came out. How are you? Are you okay? Lu Ze replied sadly, Other than the hardness of your breastte that made my head hurt, everything else is fine. Lin Lings mouth spasmed. She almost loosened her hands and dropped this bastard into the sand! What time was it? Howe he was still this cheeky?? Lu Zeughed due to her reaction. Dont worry, give me some time, and I can recover. Lin Ling frowned and looked at Lu Ze. She nned to say something when she suddenly saw something inconceivable. Her eyes widened in disbelief. At this moment, Lu Zes cracked body was slowly repairing, and it was speeding up! God art?! Lin Ling didnt feel so good. This guy had fire, wind, strength god art, and also a fourth god art?! ... Just how many god arts did this guy have?? Chapter 190 - Don’t Let Him Eat!

Chapter 190: Dont Let Him Eat!

The situation on the battlefield was even more intense than before. Above the ruins, two de demons were attacking Jian Shaoning. Sounds that resembled lightning could be heard constantly. The aftermath of the shockwaves stirred up the winds, sweeping tens of kilometers around. This was an intense battle between high aperture opening states. In the high altitude, the strongest humans and de demons were also fighting. Although the de demons didnt know if the woman used space transmission or stealth god art, they were aware that it would be difficult to retrieve the spirit metal back now. All they could do was prevent these humans from going back to provide support. They must at least get something out of the war. If they could kill a prodigy who was more threatening than Nangong Jing, then it wasnt too much of a loss. A prodigy like this would, perhaps, have a higher value than the spirit metals. Meanwhile, the strong human warriors wanted to return and provide support. They stopped the de demons before, and yet, now it was their turn to be stopped. This turn of events was a bit quick. Nangong Jings face was cold. Golden rays erupted from her body as domineering fist force kept surging. It traversed through the air and attacked Sisiliya. She was a bit nervous. She had never expected this situation before she fought. Originally, they just wanted to attract the attention of the strong de demons and the main forces of the army. The real ones who would go for the spirit metal were Jian Shaoning and that other fourth-year Federal University student with stealth god art. These two human prodigies were also mobilized here when they received news of spirit metal. The de demons didnt know they existed. Those who knew of their existence were only them and the higher authorities. Yet, Lu Ze used the environment to his advantage and unleashed a near mortal evolution state attack. This shocked her! She had to admit that such an attack was extremely beneficial to their n. She also knew that to unleash such an attack, half of Lu Zes life was probably gone. If the de demon troops ganged up against him, the danger would be much higher than before. This was lethal. She just received a message from Uncle Merlin to take care of this kid. If something happened to him, how would she exin to Uncle Merlin? Plus, this kid was her student. Although he was a bit cheeky, she quite liked the way he starts trouble. After all, she liked starting trouble herself. She didnt want anything to happen to her student who was so simr to her. Piss off! Nangong Jing burst with golden rays. Sisiliya sneered. Heh, Nangong Iron Fist, just watch that prodigy die here! Their power was simr. Just like how he was stopped by Nangong Jing before, he could also stop her! Sisiliyas eyes shed with hideousness. He was very worried too previously. He wanted to put out that tornado so much, but she kept blocking him. Now, she wants to go save someone? No way! He grinned. Meanwhile, Luo Bingqing, Lin Kuang, and Louisa all had a cold face. They werent familiar with Lu Ze, but Lu Ze was the prodigy of the human race. Although there might bepetition between them in the future, they needed to stay on the same team, facing themon foreign enemies! At this moment, of course, they werent going to watch on the sideline. However, their opponents were also extremely strong de demon prodigies. They were firmly pinned in ce against their wills. On the ground, more and more de demons moved towards Lu Ze. Although the human soldiers were stopping them, there were too many soldiers on the battlefield. It was imusible topletely stop them. Plus, there were spirit powered cannons firing from far away. Xavier turnedpletely ck as he glimmered with a metallic color. He stood before Lu Ze. Just then, a far away de demon troop fired a spirit powered cannon over. The dark blue energy shot towards Xaviers spirit powered shield. Then, it sted the shield away and mmed against Xavier, pushing him dozens of meters backward. Xavier gasped in pain. Carriable cannons werent as powerful as stationary ones, but it was mobile. It could still reach destructive force a few levels above ones own state. Xaviers body was mainly utilized for defense. Its defense was higher than Lin Lings, and thus, it could block attacks easily. Ye Mu, Ian, and Tianyuan Qianhua, as well as Xuan Yuqi and Jessica, all tightly surrounded Lu Ze while attacking with full power at the same time. They killed those murderous de demon troops. At this moment, Lu Ze finally had a sliver of power to use his regeneration god art. Although he was still weak, it wouldnt take long to recover now. Lin Ling looked at Lu Zes body in shock as it slowly recovered. Her voice was shaky. This... is another god art? Lu Ze smiled. Yeah, I learned a new god art these few days. It can rapidly increase the bodys regeneration. It seems to be working fine? Lin Ling: ... This wasnt just fine!! She was dying of envy! Lu Ze carefully used red orbs in his mental dimension as he spoke with Lin Ling. He couldnt use those red orbs so boldly like before. Before, he had no choice and needed to rapidly gain energy. He took too much energy, and he couldntpletely digest it. That was the reason why his body was copsing. If he didnt use regeneration god art to stay alive, he would be dead now. Now was time for recovery, so he could only slowly use red orbs and digest the energy inside. At this moment, Lu Zes body wobbled, and he almost fell over again. Luckily, Lin Ling held him. She looked worriedly at the pale-faced Lu Ze. Whats wrong? Lu Ze smiled awkwardly. Ive lost too much blood. He almost forgot that he almost turned into a human fountain. The ground was still covered with red blood now. That was all his blood! Other than devouring energy to use regeneration god art, he also needed to replenish the nutrients the body required. In other words, it was time to eat! Thus, under the dazed expression of Lin Ling, he took out an enticing golden yellow beef steak. He couldnt care less if his hands were dirty. He just grabbed it and bit down. An intense aroma spread on his tongue. He almost wanted to cry. He was really pitiful today. This was the first time he was so heavily injured in reality. Only Alices beautiful food could appease his injured soul. It was really nice! Lu Ze quickly ate it down. His stomach rapidly digested the steak, turning it into the nutrients his body needed. It nourished his body. Lu Ze could feel the slow recovery of his body. He happily took another bite. At this moment, he looked at the dazed Lin Ling and smiled. Do you want some? Its really nice! I have some more here. Although Lin Ling knew this guy was trying to recover, she was still annoyed after seeing his smile. Thus, she red at Lu Ze and gritted her teeth. NO! Hurry up and eat! Oh. Lu Ze kept eating. Alices food was glimmering with faint spirit light. It emitted an enticing aroma on the battlefield. After the human and de demon troops smelled such, they felt stunned. What was this smell? God art? What god art would make a person want to eat?? At this moment, those bloody-eyed de demons saw the pale-faced Lu Ze who was covered in blood. Despite such appearance, he ate a huge golden piece of steak with a satisfied smile. This does not seem to be good. de demon troops: ??? They even suspected that they were following the wrong script. Why was this demon eating here?? Why?! They were clearly here to attack him?? Their dazed expression slowly turned into disbelief. As this demon ate, his terrifying wounds kept writhing and recovering! Its speed was super fast! All those de demon troops who noticed this felt cold as their bodies shivered. Why did they dare toe? It was because this demon was heavily injured! Now, it seemed the injury of this demon will soon be healed!! If this guy recovered... no, he didnt even need topletely recover... as long as he had some battle power... Those de demon soldiers didnt feel too good. In turn, they roared loudly, That demon is eating! Dont let him eat! Dont let him eat! If this continues, he will recover! Chapter 191 - He Can Do What He Wants!

Chapter 191: He Can Do What He Wants!

The de demon troops, who were engaged in an intense battle with the human soldiers, were utterly dumbfounded after hearing the yells of their fellow soldiers. ??? Dont let him eat food? Eat what food? Werent they fighting? Why would someone choose to eat food at this moment? Most of the human soldiers didnt understand the de demonsnguage. They just heard the roars, but they didnt know what it meant. Seeing how their opponents were distracted and vulnerable, the human soldiers immediately revealed a warm smile. This was very dangerous in battle... Immediately, there were all sorts of pitiful howls that could be heard across the battlefield. Some de demons were stabbed. Some unlucky ones were killed on the spot. Before they died, they wouldve never thought that their sudden death was due to being stunned at the words of their fellow troops. Even before they died, they still didnt get what it meant. Meanwhile, Lu Ze looked across and saw this. He was also confused. What happened to them? He heard the roars of the de demons too, but he couldnt understand theirnguage. Lu Ze had made up his mind that he would study hard once he returned to the university. He would study the universalmonnguage and de demonnguage. That way, he wouldnt be in this situation again. He would strive to be an aplished new era transmigrator! Lin Ling shook her head. I am only familiar with the universalmonnguage. She learned the universalmonnguage by herself. She only knew a little of the de demonnguage. She couldnt understand the one beforepletely. At this moment, the de demon troops roared again and a string of iprehensible words came from their mouths. It seemed to be a much longer message than the previous one. After that, the reactions of the de demonspletely changed. Those fighting de demons sted their opponents and looked at Lu Ze. Then, theirplexion changed. They charged over even more ferociously. Some didnt even care about their injuries. Lu Ze raised a brow at this. They probably concluded that he was about to recover, so they wanted to fight by using all of their power? At this moment, Lin Ling, who was holding Lu Ze, went in front of him. How much time do you still need? Ill defend you! Although there were human soldiers, Ye Mu and the others were outside. The defense line would be soon broken with how the de demons attacked by sacrificing themselves. Those de demons who charged in wouldnt be weak. Lin Ling had to take it seriously. Lu Ze gulped down the meat he was chewing and quickly digested it to recover. He smiled. Almost ready. Perhaps, you dont even need to be involved. As he spoke, Lu Ze felt his slowly recovering mental force and body. A green light shed in his eyes. Although he only recovered a little, it was enough for a few abstruse martial states, right? Of course, he didnt n to say this to Lin Ling, or she would definitely explode. She was an abstruse martial state. Lu Ze kept eating and recovering. Grey light surged in his body. Those slightly broken organs and meridians started recovering. When he could digest more energy, his recovery speed elerated too. A few secondster, there was a loud bang at the outer line of defense. Xavier, who stood at the front, was smashed tens of meters away. An opening appeared. Immediately, six abstruse martial states from level eight to level nine came in. When they saw Lin Ling and Lu Ze in the middle, they snarled and charged over. Lin Ling gritted her teeth. There were too many, she couldnt stop them! But despite so, she would give her best to block them! Just when she was nning to fight with her life, a green light shed in Lu Zes eyes, and Lin Ling suddenly found herself next to Lu Ze. Then, a faint green wind swept past the battlefield. The snarling de demon troops felt this invisible yet sharp chi enter their body. Immediately, their internal organs werepletely destroyed. The charging de demon troops snarls halted as their bodies were swept up by the wind and nted in the ground upside down in two rows. Lin Ling: ... She slowly turned around and looked at Lu Ze eating steak while his eyes were shing with a green light. She opened her mouth but didnt know what to say. Did this guy want to scare her to death? Lu Ze saw that Lin Ling was a little angry and smiled. Didnt I say it before? I probably wont need your help. It was too close just then, I didnt get to say it. Lin Lings chest palpitated rapidly. She didnt want to talk. The two rows of de demons were like a bombshell thrown in the hearts of the other de demon soldiers. Immediately, they all shivered, and their attacks slowed down. Those at the back even began retreating. They felt despair. Just a moment ago, this demon was definitely heavily injured and weak. How long did it take? Howe hisbat power was restored so quickly? This wasnt right. Ye Mu and the others, as well as the human soldiers, felt stunned. Their backs were facing Lu Ze, and thus, they didnt know what happened to him. Thye had never thought Lu Ze would recover at a fast rate. Ye Mu rubbed his eyes in disbelief. Wasnt Lu Ze about to sacrifice himself? How did he suddenly stand up? Oh shit! Ze, youre amazing! Youre back alive in an instant! Ian and the others also smiled. Xavier was heavily beaten, but he also showed a genuine smile. The human soldiers also rejoiced. Amazing! 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze survived!! They were worried about Lu Ze before, and yet, he recovered this quickly!! Lu Ze: ??? Who thought he was dead just now? Wasnt that too much? He always felt he was alive and well! But seeing how they rejoiced while disregarding their own injuries, Lu Ze also felt touched. If this continued, he was going to tear up. He quickly ate some more steak and bit down on a spirit fruit. This felt better. His broken organs and meridians were pretty much healed. Only some external scary-looking injuries remained. These injuries were not a threat to him. He had received much greater injuries than this in the pocket hunting dimension. He wasnt scared. He must admit, the regeneration god art was this terrifying! Within a short ten minutes, his broken bones, meridians, and organspletely recovered! And this was because his regeneration god art wasnt strong enough. If it was stronger, he would recover even faster. Even Lu Ze didnt know what state this god art could reach, but he knew that on the battlefield, no one could stop him. He could do what he wanted! Thus, Lu Ze grinned and smiled at the de demon troops who were slowly retreating. They dared to kill him just now. Did they not know he had brothers? Ye Mu and the others, as well as the soldiers, protected him very well! He took a step forward. Immediately, violent winds flowed, and the few thousand de demon soldiers ahead felt a huge pain from inside their body. Then, they lost consciousness and slowly fell to the ground. Thud! Thousands of de demons fell to the ground in a uniform sound. This was like the bell of death that struck the heart of every de demon troops. In a single step, a few thousand de demons died! This was enough to scare all the de demons. This loud battlefield soon became silent. All the de demon troops looked at Lu Ze, who was still injured, with terror. It made them feel like they were facing the god of death. One step could lead to the death of a thousand de demon soldiers. The remaining de demons wouldnt be enough for him if he took another few steps. Chapter 192 - If No Accidents Occur…

Chapter 192: If No idents ur...

The battlefield remained silent for only a moment. Then, all the de demon troops turned around to make a run for it. All they wanted to do was stay away from this demon. As far away as possible! Lu Zes face became cold after watching the de demons flee. A green light shed in his eyes. In an instant, the wind rushed across the area for several kilometers. The invisible wind infiltrated the bodies of the de demon soldiers. Once inside, the wind revealed its hideous ws. It became sharp and violent, cutting their internals to pieces. Instantly, all the de demons fell to the ground in unison as though they were wheat that had been cut through. Thus, only human soldiers remained alive and standing in this region. All the human soldiers looked at each other in silence for a long time. They had been fighting for so long, but such was iparable to a single attack from 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze. Although they knew that 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze was very strong, thisparison still made them feel sour. Ye Mu and the others looked at the ground littered with de demon bodies. They chose to keep their mouths shut. They were prodigies in the entire federation, not just a of the sr system. Yet, even they felt powerless. Lu Ze was too strong, so strong that they were about to lose their confidence as prodigies and their courage to catch up to him. But they were still prodigies, so their spirits and wills were not inherently weak. Why did they enter Federal University? It was because Federal University had the best resources, best martial techniques, and divine arts, as well as best teachers. When they enter Federal University, they would also have this skyrocketing period! The fourth-year students of Federal University were pretty much all aperture opening state. If they could reach aperture opening state, then who would say that they wouldnt be able to reach mortal evolution state? Lin Lings eyes shed as she clutched her sword tightly and made up her mind. She was still too weak! She didnt want to lose to this retard! In the war site, everyones heart was pounding ever since Lu Ze was hunted. They were dead silent. Quite some audience were the families of the soldiers. They could see the killing intent and hideousness of their family but also their worry for Lu Ze. After all, if it wasnt for Lu Ze, quite some of them would die in this region. But now, everyone was still well and alive! The soldiers were grateful for Lu Ze and their families were as well. Several of the audiences were Lu Zes junior schoolmates and even teachers and peers. Lu Ze was the pride of their school. They hoped Lu Ze would be fine too. This was especially the case for Li Liang. There were also quite some hot-blooded youths, journalists, and war researches. The beat of their hearts quickened when Lu Ze used that fire god art. They didnt want such a prodigy to die young too. Even Merlin felt the same. He used all his self-control to suppress his chi. If Lu Ze died, Alices source me would sink into death again. Although her awakening level was higher than before, as long as it didnt fully awaken, it would only prolong her life at best. Alice and Hong Lian would be in danger again. He had never expected this war to get this dangerous. It was just an ordinary entrance test. It might be hard for ordinary people, but that wasnt the case for the prodigies of the elite ss of Federal University. For a prodigy of Lu Zes level, it waspletely free military merit and academic credits! If he knew Lu Ze would be this wild, he would follow over there personally and burn all those de demons to dust! Lu Zes family was also sick with worry until they saw Lu Zes body slowly recover. Everyone was shocked. God art! Then, Merlin grinned. His handsome middle-aged face bloomed like a flower. Hahaha, recovery-type god art. Hes safe! With this god art, Lu Ze would definitely be fine! If Lu Ze really died there, he would go to Xiaer System and kill all the de demons. Fu Shuya wiped her eyes and gritted her teeth. This kid isnt good at all this time! Almost scared me to death! Lu Wen also nodded. Yes, beat him up when hees back... pfff... Lu Wen felt stunned. He clearly spoke along her lines, so why was he still getting beaten? Lu Li looked at a spot where Lu Zes spirit powered armor cracked, and she grinned. Seeing this, Alices eyes shed. Li, why are you so happy? Lu Li flicked her long hair and smiled. Brother is fine. Of course, Ill be happy. Then, she pinched the panda toy in her hands. She saw the panda plushie she gave to Lu Ze. It appeared to be stained with blood. She almost missed it if she wasnt familiar with it. It was a good thing she didnt. Lu Li couldnt stop smiling. That guy really did keep it with him. Did the plushie get damaged? If it did, she would rece his with her plushie. But... That senior schoolmate next to her brother... was the one from the insectoids tide, right? Lu Li narrowed her eyes. When the scene changed to Lu Ze taking out a steak to eat, Lu Li looked at Alice strangely. She smiled. Its a good thing that I prepared food for senior schoolmate. She didnt expect her food was actually useful at such a crucial time. Alice was very happy. Lu Lis body stiffened. She felt like she lost. She didnt want to admit it, but Alices food was more useful than her toy. At this moment, the de demons noticed Lu Zes state andunched kamikaze attacks. Everyones heart raced again. In a short few minutes, the defense line was broken, and six hideous de demons charged at Lu Ze and Lin Ling. Everyone stared at the screen nervously. When they saw the short-haired young girl stand firmly in front of Lu Ze, they feltplicated. She was a prodigy herself, but clearly, she was no match for the six de demons. Yet, she willingly stood in front of Lu Ze. Lu Li became dazed too. She felt even moreplicated. Then, the wind blew and the girl was pulled to the side. The six de demons were instantly dead and nted in two rows upside down. It happened so quickly that all the audience felt stunned. Subsequently, Lu Ze took a step forward and a few thousand de demons died. They nned to run, but the wind blew again. All the de demons within a ten-kilometer range died together. It happened so quickly that many people couldnt react fast enough. A moment of silenceter, the beautiful journalist screamed. 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze is unstoppable on the battlefield! If no idents will ur... were going to win this battle! Let us pray! Let us pray that no idents will ur! She was too excited. Too many idents happened in this battle, and most of it was rted to this ck-haired youth. She hoped nothing more would ur. The audience looked excitedly at the screen. Who didnt want their race to win? The eyes of everyone were fixed on their screens. The process of waiting for the final result was often the most excruciating. Chapter 193 - Cheeky People Usually Don’t Have Bad Luck

Chapter 193: Cheeky People Usually Dont Have Bad Luck

In the inner part of the de demon base ruins, the air was extremely hot. It was akin to the temperature inside a working oven. Irregr winds continued to sweep through, stirring the air and creating heat waves. Above the ruins were two de demon warriors attacking a sword-wielding human youth. Their sh sent shockwaves in all directions. Sharp spirit force and sword chi swept over the entire ruins for tens of kilometers. In a ce more than 10 kilometers away from the ruins, the lively de demon troops all fell to the ground. Meanwhile, the human soldiers turned to look at the ck-haired youth covered in blood. Their gazes were filled with admiration and excitement. The other de demons, who were not far away, lost their ferocious force. Instead, they were filled with fear. This person was a demon, right? Just now, more than ten thousand de demon soldiers died. If this happened a few more times, wouldnt they all die? Instantly, their morale fell to an extremely low level. Meanwhile, the human soldiers morale skyrocketed. The difference was huge now. Howls of pain could be heard, and fatalities kept urring amongst the de demon troops. Several de demons saw that demon nce over their direction with his evil eyes. All they wanted to do now is to retreat. Of course, they were no match for the human soldiers. Lu Ze looked coldly at the terrified de demon soldiers. He appeared calm, but he wasnt so confident on the inside. After all, although his injuries recovered a bit and his life wasnt on the border of death. However, his mental force, spirit force, and physical power were far from being restored fully. If those de demon troops all charged over lifelessly, then he might have to consume the red orbs like before? He only needed to experience that joy once. Lu Ze didnt want to try again. Thus, Lu Ze directly used his full power to send a wave of de demons to the afterlife. Then, he kept a cool pose. These de demon soldiers were indeed scared. Lu Ze coldly took a bite into the spirit fruit and used the orbs to recover. He felt great. However, the grades of these spirit fruits were very low. They came from the Telun system and could only supply the nutrients that the body needed. Its said that high-level spirit items can instantly repair all your injuries. That would be simr to the higher-level version of his current regeneration god art. Some spirit items, once used, could bring someone straight to theary state. Lu Ze wanted one too. However, it was unknown whether the federation had those things. Even if they did, he wouldnt be able to afford it. Thinking about this, Lu Ze felt he was very poor. His happy feeling turned into dejection. More freed up human soldiers joined the distant battlefields, and soon, the de demons crumbled. Lu Ze kept recovering while supporting human soldiers. Ye Mu and the others fought more crazily after being motivated by Lu Ze. This was academic points and military merit. It was a resource for them! Their families were quite well off, but Federal University had things that they didnt have. Of course, this change couldnt escape the eyes of the powerful beings in the air. The de demons even felt that losing some spirit metal for a prodigy who was worse than Nangong Jing was a good trade-off. The feeling of greatness surged in their heart when they saw how annoyed the humans were when they were restricted from trying to save people. They even kept attacking them to irritate humans further. Yet, when their troops died collectively, these de demons became dazed. They looked at this in disbelief. What was this?! Why would things be like this?! The powerful humans were stunned as well. After all, they thought Lu Ze was probably beyond help. Yet, Lu Ze could still make it and reap anotherrge wave of de demon soldiers. Looking at the slowly disappearing smile of the de demon prodigies, all the humans grinned. Hmm? How did so many demon bastards die? Did I make a mistake? Come, Gugubate, those are your soldiers. You need to take a good look. Lin Kuang was covered in wounds and blood. However, the blood didnt drop, and instead, it was reabsorbed to his body. At this moment, he felt the scene was ridiculous. His opponent was looking at the ground in disbelief. Meanwhile, the golden-haired Nangong Jingughed. Hahahaha, Lin Kuang is right. Sisiliya, quick. Go take a good look! She was so scared that Lu Ze was going to die. Usually, cheeky people had good luck because if they didnt, they wouldnt be able to live this long. As for Luo Bingqing and Louisa, they breathed easy and felt great, but they maintained theirposure and didnt start mocking. They just needed to smile now. Sisiliyas bloody eyes shed. This is impossible! That bacsh shouldve rendered that kid heavily injured! Sisiliya had expected that his soldiers would kill that prodigy and then he would carry the body to taunt Nangong Jing. However, things didnt go ording to the script! The de demons faces changed. They realized that no one below could stop the attack of this human brat! This wasnt good! If this continued, wouldnt their entire army fall? They thought of the two de demon prodigies who were stopped by Jian Shaoning. When they turned around and saw the situation there, their mouth spasmed. The two de demon prodigies kept roaring and attacking the human prodigy. However, the human prodigys few hundred sword chis formed a sword formation. He was the center of the formation and sword chis came non stop. The sword chi was mainly for defense. By the looks of this, it would take them an hour to breakthrough. The powerful beings of the de demon were speechless. This was the difference between enemy reinforcements and our reinforcements. They would report back to the demon pce that these two idiots were a waste of resources. Sisiliya and the others looked amongst each other and then said coldly, We admit defeat this time. Stop the war! Nangong Jing and the others were stunned. Then, Lin Kuangughed. Haha... hahaha! Stop the war? You actually said that?? Then he raised his lips. This time, dont think about even having one of your soldiers leave this! If they did, then they woulde back to fight for spirit metal once again. If thats the case, why let them leave? They must all die! Feeling the constant death of their troops, Sisiliyas face turned bleak as he stared deadly at Nangong Jing and the others. Youre nning to fight until the end? Chapter 194 - Disappointed Chapter 194: Disappointed Their base was blown up, their spirit metal was robbed, and to top it off, the prodigy bratwho was the main culpritwasnt dead. Every single one of these made the de demons extremely frustrated, but they could still bear it. However, if these few hundred thousand de demon troops all died, then that would be too much for them to handle. That was all the soldiers on this! If it was a worthy death, then it was fine. But, if they died being ughtered like animals by that human brat, then all of their high-level leaders would shoulder a huge insult and might even risk losing their positions. Then, their resources would be diminished to the extreme. Those unlucky ones would even receive greater punishment. Even Sisiliya couldnt handle such punishments. If the human race didnt n to stop now, then they would be really forced to fight until death. Nangong Jing and the others narrowed their eyes. They looked at the haggard faces of the de demons. They felt a little unwilling in their hearts. To be honest, at first, they just thought that they couldplete the mission by acquiring the spirit metal. They didnt expect that the current situation will be so good. If this continued, perhaps, only a few powerful de demons would be left behind. But if they fought to that degree, they would suffer quite some losses too. This wasnt worth it. After all, they had a huge advantage so far. If this progressed further and some on their side died, it wouldnt be worth it. Their only regret was that they didnt prepare for this situation. If they did, perhaps they could keep fighting. At this moment, old Derrys eyes lit up. He pretended that he was thinking. Its very hard for us if you want to just stop like that... look, we paid a heavy price on our side too. Let me think... Sisiliya: ... His ck face turned purple after hearing this. This old thing wanted to stall?! Every moment stalled would mean the death of thousands of soldiers. Just how many did they have in total? Tell that brat to stop, or we will fight to the death! Sisiliyas chi rose. If more soldiers died, he wouldnt have the face to go back. He might as well fight to the death here! With this, the other de demons chi also became unstable. Space itself started to distort. Nangong Jing and the others saw this. Their faces changed. If these de demons really nned to fight to the death, then even if they could survive, the people below would all be dead. They might as well stop now. Meanwhile, on the battlefield, Lu Ze finished a spirit fruit and took out another steak. His injuries had pretty much recovered. His power wasnt fully recovered yet, but he could still unleash a power within the primary stage of aperture opening state. No de demon could stop him on this battlefield! Lu Ze felt he was so invincible that he forgot his own name. A green light shed in his eyes, and the wind blew past the battlefield, helping the human troops attack the de demon soldiers. He killed the powerful de demons and left the weaker ones for the nearby soldiers to get military merits. After all, it didnt really matter to him if he had this little military merit. He felt that with all he did this time, it would not be a problem to get promoted to the rank of 1st lieutenant. Remembering how he was just a second-grade soldier when he first woke up, Lu Ze was quite excited to almost reach the rank of 1st lieutenant. Lin Ling saw Lu Ze had recovered, and thus, she charged up to fight an abstruse martial state level nine like Ye Mu and the others. More and more de demon soldiers lost their lives and fell to the ground. Those who were watching the broadcast couldnt resist rejoicing. If this continued, it wouldnt take long for the eastern front to kill all the de demon soldiers. With a victory at one battlefront, it was only a matter of time to attain victory at the other fronts. The freed up soldiers would join the battle of other fronts. Thements section blew up again. Go 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze! 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze would probably be appointed as a young duke after this war, right? In terms of power, hes still a little off, right? But, this all depends on what the higher authorities think. It doesnt matter what other people say, I think handsome brother Lu Ze is very strong. Im his fan now. Young dukes need to have mortal evolution state power. Lu Zes current power isnt there yet. But with what he did in this war, there is a chance to be appointed as a young duke. Young duke wasnt just a title. If you be a young duke, you would receive overflowing resources from the entire federation. This meant that the federation was truly preparing you as the future pir of humanity. Almost every high-level federal official was once a young duke. Young duke level prodigies might not appear in every year, even for the elite ss of Federal University. One can understand just how hard it is. Lu Ze was very talented, but he was too young and not strong enough. Although he gained huge military merit, its uncertain if he would be a young duke. At this moment, a cold voice came out. All de demon soldiers stop! Another joyful voice could be heard. All human soldiers stop. Weve won this war!! Those de demon troops immediately chose to stop upon hearing this. The human soldiers who were besieging the de demon troops became dazed. Their eyes harbored killing intent and some confusion. They looked around, and all they saw were de demon troops. Then, their confusion turned to excitement. We... won? They seemed to be asking themselves and their fellow soldiers. Gradually they smiled and roared. We won... we won!! Most of their armors were cracked, and their bodies were covered in bloodboth belonging to them and de demons. Most were due to protecting 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze. They didnt regret this at all. Without 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze, they wouldve died, perhaps, in the first wave. And, 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze left them quite some military merit. The troops from the other battlefields also roared. We won!! They were excited but felt things werent fair. Why didnt they have a powerful prodigy? The casualties werent low, unlike in the eastern front. They were envious. Lu Ze, Lin Ling, and the others heard this. They felt dazed for a moment too before bing excited. The victory was hard-earned. Lu Ze felt ufortable. He was constantly on the border of death. He didnt know at all that their side had two powerful beings who would sneak into the de demon base. He didnt even think about that before. He just wanted to blow up the base and therefore, the traps set for them wouldnt work. But now it was all over. The powerful beings of the humans and de demons descended from the air and looked at both sides vigntly. The humans chose tond next to Lu Ze. They knew the de demons would definitely try to finish Lu Ze if they had the slightest chance. Sisiliya and the others eventually chose not to attack. Under everyones gaze, the soldiers of both sides took the bodies of their fellow soldiers and went towards their bosses. Lu Ze felt it was a pity that the de demon bodies were taken back. In order to conserve power, he didnt nt them upside down. He was nning to nt them neatly upside down after the war was over. He was disappointed. Chapter 195 - What Do You Want to Do?

Chapter 195: What Do You Want to Do?

The soldiers from both sides split off and the spaceships that didnt dare tond due to the fight between the powerful beings could finallynd. After all, in the Xiaer system, there were no spaceships that could stop the attacks of the likes of Nangong Jing and the others. They could only watch outside the. If they were too bored, they would exchange a few blows with the enemy spaceship. A few huge ck and red de demon spaceships stopped behind the de demon soldiers. The de demon soldiers started entering the ships in batches. Then, the space ship flew up. A few more simrly styled spaceships came down. Gradually, the remaining few hundred thousand de demon troops were all taken away. The base was destroyed, and the soldiers here needed to leave the to rest. Even the mining regions that they had taken over before had to be handed over. Without the supply from a base, it was impossible for a few mining bases to guard the caves. After the de demon troops left, thest shipnded behind the powerful de demons. Sisiliya and the others didnt enter the spaceship immediately. They trained their gazes at Lu Ze who was behind Nangong Jing. Their eyes were brimming with killing intent. Seeing their stares, Lu Ze chose to wave at them amicably. He even showed a smile. He really hoped their space ship would be smashed by an asteroid... The de demons saw that Lu Ze dared tough at them, and their faces became hideous. If it wasnt for this human brat, they might not have lost here! How dare he mock them? If they didnt have great self-control, they wouldve charged over already. Eventually, Sisiliya took a deep look at Lu Ze and went in the spaceship. The humans saw the spaceship rapidly ascend and disappear. After moments of silence, old Derrys voice spread across the entire region. Weve won! Immediately, all the human troops rejoiced. The cheers shook away the sand. This was the victory of the human race!! The beautiful journalist also smiled excitedly. Victory! We won!! The audience watching on war site also rejoiced. Although they werent there at the battlefield, tension upied their spirits as they watched the entire thing. It was a good thing no idents urred. Their prayer was useful! The journalist smiled. This is a big victory! The headquarter base of the de demons on the 25th is destroyed. For a long time, they will have no right topete with us. At the same time, the missions of our warriors areplete. Then, her smile receded. Later, the war site will publish the casualty list for this war. There were sacrifices in every war. Such was necessary and couldnt be avoided. While focusing on the eastern front due to Lu Ze, it appeared that the casualties were minor. However, in reality, the casualties wouldnt be minor at all. After every war, the casualty list would be published. One was to ensure that the families knew about the situation, and the other was to prevent a situation where the rtives of those martyrs would fail to receive the appropriate death benefits. The reaction of the families of those soldiers differed. Some rejoiced that their family was safe while others prayed that their family would be safe. In Lu Zes home, Lu Wen and the others closed the broadcast and rxed. Fu Shuya wiped her eye and felt relieved. My good boy is fine... Lu Li and Alice felt powerless. They were too nervous before. On the battlefield, old Derry watched the soldiers rejoice and cry. He didnt disturb them. Momentster, he continued. Bring your dead fellows. Well return to base first. As soon as he said this, the soldiers fell silent, and they brought the bodies of their dead pals and boarded the ship. Lu Ze feltplicated. Death apanied all those on the battlefield. Even their survival wasnt guaranteed. There was still a risk of dying. Lu Ze wanted to go on the spaceship with the soldiers but was stopped by Nangong Jing. Nangong Jing pulled Lu Ze in front of her and analyzed his body carefully. After finding that he only seemed a little weak and had some minor injuries, she breathed a sigh of relief. She promised Uncle Merlin. She felt assured that Lu Ze was fine. This kid aplished such an amazing feat this time. This made her proud too. She was about to be this kids teacher! Nangong Jing was very excited, and she patted Lu Zes shoulder and grinned. Not bad kid. Your merit is very big this time. Your teacher is proud of you! Lu Ze felt his shoulder was pped by a T-Rex. His body shook with the pats, and his shoulder became numb. He was speechless. Luckily, it was him. If it was Lin Ling, she would be ttened with the pat. At this moment, his spirit powered armor made a cracking sound. Under Nangong Jings pats, it finally crumbled, showing Lu Zes bloody body. There was still an article of ck clothing on him. The wind blew over, and the several pieces of ck cloth on his body swayed a little. ... The atmosphere became very awkward. Lu Ze: ... He wanted to eat a spirit fruit to calm himself down. Oh my! What breed was this T-Rex?? The powerful beings, Lin Ling and the other squad members, as well as some soldiers, looked over. Their eyes were very prating. Lu Ze felt he was getting goosebumps. He felt so embarrassed with so many people looking at him. He took out a set of clothes from his storage ring expressionlessly and put it on. Then, he looked at the stunned Nangong Jing who still had her hand out. Nangong Jing seemed a little embarrassed too. She scratched her head. Ah, hahaha... this spirit powered armor is too unstable. You can get a new one. Ill introduce you to a forging master. He will make one for you. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. His spirit powered armor was already about to break. Did she not have any clue whether her w would crush the armor entirely? At this moment, Lin Kuang whistled. Kid, your physique is quite good? Lu Ze immediately looked vigntly at Lin Kuang. What did this guy want to do? He showed an awkward yet polite smile. He didnt know how to reply. Lin Ling rolled her eyes. Brother, what do you want to do? Lin Kuangs smile stiffened. Heughed awkwardly. Im just messing with this kid. Then, his eyes lit up. By the way, Lu Ze, how about youe to prodigy barrack? Just from your military merit and performance, you should being over! Only here can you show your excellence! Nangong Jings ck eyes immediately shed with golden light again. Lin Kuang, do you want to fight? Even Luo Bingqing, who rarely spoke, said something. The academy is fine too. Lin Kuang was nning to argue with Nangong Jing, but when Luo Bingqing said this, he immediately nced at Luo Bingqing unhappily. Wow, you ice block. When we ask you to talk you dont talk, but now you are talking. Just speaking the truth, Luo Bingqing said inly. Meanwhile, Louisa came up to him and smiled. She spoke gently, Lu Ze, the prodigy barrack is actually not bad, do you want to consider it? Lu Ze looked at this pretty girl with a warm smile. His face was embarrassed. Just when he was about to reply, Nangong Jing pulled Louisa to the side. Her eyes were wide open as she looked at Louisa in disbelief. I didnt think you were like this, Louisa. Do you want to steal my student?! Intolerable! Louisa smiled. Does your left hand still need treatment? Nangong Jings mouth spasmed. Cough, um, yes. Louisa nodded with a smile. Ill treat you once we get back. Nangong Jing opened her mouth but eventually said nothing. It was only now that Lu Ze realized Nangong Jings left hand was drooping. His eyes shed with shock. Was there such a powerful being amongst the de demons who could break Nangong Jings arm? He knew very clearly how strong Nangong Jing was. She was ranked at the very top even amongst young dukes. Then, he realized that it wasnt just Nangong Jing. Even Luo Bingqings, Lin Kuangs and Louisas chi seemed weakpared to before. Clearly, they had a heated battle. He looked around at the other powerful beings. They pretty much all had injuries, and some had broken hands. Even if they recover this part of the body with technology, they would need to cultivate that part again. They would need some time before recovering their battle powerpletely. At this moment, all the troops went into the space ship. Old Derry smiled. Okay lets talk about 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze after we get back to the base. Lets go back first. Everyone nodded. They were tired after that battle. What they need right now is rest. Everyone got on the spaceship, and the spaceship took off towards the base. Chapter 196 - How Dare They Go For His Waist!?

Chapter 196: How Dare They Go For His Waist!?

Returning to base, Old Derry asked the soldiers to strengthen the defense. He then began to organize the logistics in order to conduct casualty reports and deal with the bodies. The troops were arranged to receive treatment. Nangong Jing and the powerful bunch were heavily injured as well. Thus, they were sent to receive treatment too. Inside the base, the post-battle activities were on full swing. After the victory, everyone was filled with energy with what they had aplished. Soon, it got dark. Lu Ze went back to the dorm alone. Lin Ling and the rest sustained some injuries on the battlefield, especially Xavier. Thus, Louisa kept them to recover with Nangong Jing and the others. Lu Ze just used too much energy. Thus, he went back first to rest. His eyes were full of fatigue. He took a shower and cleaned the blood from his body before lying on the bed. This time, he was going to sleep for an entire day and night! Lu Ze had made up his mind. He just wanted to rest well. He was so tired. Lu Ze closed his eyes, and his consciousness sunk into darkness. At this time, a light breeze blew past, and the smell of grass mixed with soil entered his nostrils. He slowly opened his eyes. The sky was clear blue, and the warm sunlight shone on his face. However, he didnt feel any warmth at all. His face became sullen. At this moment, he didnt feel well. He had almost forgotten that he would enter the pocket hunting dimension every night... Lu Ze wanted to cry. After his excruciating experience on the battlefield, all he wanted to do was sleep. However, rather than getting the opportunity to rest, he was sent to the pocket hunting dimension instead, to get beaten up by big bosses? Lu Ze became speechless. Hmm... that horned warhorse used lightning god art to kill. That might be a painful death. That lizard and ck tiger boss used ws to p people. That would be painful too. Thinking about this, Lu Ze realized that only the blue bird boss had a rather good attitude towards a prey? It was just one wind de. That seemed to be the best choice. Should he go find the blue bird boss and seek death? He just needed to close his eyes, and he would be able to leave the pocket hunting dimension and enjoy a good sleep! At this moment, he suddenly felt a burst of chi appear. It was slowly bing stronger. Lu Ze: !!! Oho! This feeling... its the chi of a newly-born boss! Lu Ze was immediately energetic. He didnt even want to die now. How could he pass up the opportunity of a newly born boss?? Lu Ze felt he grew stronger due to the recent battle! Uncle Merlin told him that there were 810 apertures in the human body. 360 of them were the main apertures. If you opened up these, you will have the chance to reach the mortal evolution state. Every 120 apertures were divided into the following: primary stage, middle stage, and tertiary stage. If you opened more than 360 apertures, then your aperture level would be beyond those three levels. It would be considered the peak stage. Uncle Merlin also provided that every young duke had opened more than 800 apertures when they broke through. Only this would give them the perfect spirit body. Their future would then be boundless. Lu Ze wasnt the same. Before reaching the aperture opening state, he was already a spirit body, and it was a perfect one. The alcoholic girl was the same. Lu Zes spirit force cultivation level was only at abstruse martial state level five, but hisbat power rose mainly through his body and god art. His current power should be around an aperture opening state who opened around five to six apertures? This was still extremely weakpared to others who had reached aperture opening state. However, a few days ago, his power had only just reached the aperture opening state. Having this power in just a matter of a few days was very amazing! This newly born boss wasnt even at aperture opening state yet. If he fought this boss head-on, Lu Ze felt he would be invincible. But, there was a problem. He didnt know what type of boss was being born. However, from the terrifying wind barrier that the blue bird had, newly born bosses probably had the same protection measures. If that was the case, he would have to hide and pick up the leftover god art shards. Thinking about this, Lu Ze rapidly moved towards the chi of the big boss. Soon, Lu Ze was near the ce. At this time, the wind element became active again. The green grass kept waving. He was indeed a wind-like man. He was that fated to be with the blue bird boss? Three times in a row, he managed to encounter newly born blue bird bosses. But, why did the blue bird boss kept getting born? Was there no need for the other bosses to be born? Or were they born in different ways? Lu Ze didnt understand. Since there was a newly born blue bird boss, then he would take all the god art and divine art rune shards! Being alive was really good! Soon, a green light shed and the ten-meter tall grass was blown down. A powerful chi swept across, silencing the surrounding. Lu Ze felt the violent chi, which the boss could not control yet due to being a newborn. He didnt dare to move at all. Even when it was first born, a boss was still a boss. Lu Ze still didnt understand how strong it was despite getting stronger himself. Lu Ze felt disappointed. Were there no weaker bosses? He thought that the ck tiger was quite weak, but it was actually stronger than the blue bird. If things went down like this, when would he be able to kill these bosses? Lu Ze felt ufortable. He could only sustain his life by killing core martial state beasts. Watching the blue bird walk and stretch its neck, Lu Ze thought how good it would be if he could catch this blue bird as a pet. It was very good looking at least. Other than some extreme species, most species of the pocket hunting dimension were extremely good looking. If he could catch this blue bird as a pet, he would be invincible on the grass in. The blue bird chirped, and it started flying for the first time in its life. Eyeing the boss off, the surrounding beasts howled. They immediately charged towards where the boss was born. Lu Ze looked at the chaotic beast tide and gasped. Dont even try! Only a powerful person deserved the treasure left behind by the blue bird boss! Thats right, it was him! Lu Ze flew towards the birthing grounds, but at this moment, a sharp wind de appeared next to Lu Ze, slicing toward his waist. Screech! Sensing the danger, Lu Ze immediately used all his god art and essed full power mode. He punched the wind de. Rumble!! A terrifying sound erupted. Sharp wind des and heatwaves spread out. Arge number of innocent beasts were sliced by the wind. Some of them got roasted. Lu Ze stopped mid-air with a cold face. Who was this bastard that dared to attack his waist?! Lu Zes eyes shed. He scanned around with his mental force. At this moment, Lu Ze felt a blue figure appear next to him. Roar!! Suddenly, four small whirlwinds appeared next to Lu Ze. It rotated rapidly, making sharp howling sounds. Thousands of small wind des shot out from the whirlwind in all directions. The beasts within a few hundred-meter range were sliced by arge number of wind des. They wailed as they fell to the ground. Their blood painted the nearby grass red. Lu Ze who was surrounded by the four whirlwinds naturally received extra attention. Chapter 197

Chapter 197: He Was an Ambitious Youth

Watching the overwhelming number of whizzing wind des, Lu Ze grinned. Ha, naive! He was a handsome youth who can use wind god art. This level of wind god art... cough, well, it was a little stronger than him. But! He was a man who possessed four god arts! A green light shed in Lu Zes eyes, and all the wind des flickered. Their power instantly dropped. Then, he used his fire god art to form a fire barrier, blocking the wind des out. Then, a huge blue figure appeared next to Lu Ze. Lu Ze nced at it. It was a feline beast with blue fur. Lu Ze had seen this kind of beast before. Their furs were usually ck or yellow while their powers had only reached core martial state. This was clearly a beast that devoured a god art shard. It was clearly a big cat, but it roared like a tiger. Its sharp ws pped down toward Lu Zes head. With four mobile cannon stands shooting out wind des, Lu Ze felt some pressure. This blue cat was a boss indeed! He had to take this seriously. Lu Ze used his wind god art to the fullest extent. The four whirlwinds paused for a moment. Their rotational speed slowed down, and the wind des that shot at him were also much weaker. Then, he used all his power and disappeared from the spot. He dodged the attack of the blue cat and appeared next to a whirlwind. Wind and fire surrounded his right fist as he smashed the whirlwind. Rumble!! The whirlwind exploded. Wind des and fire waves shot in all directions, sweeping the nearby grass. This also made the other three whirlwinds unstable. At this moment, a terrifying explosion urred in the distance. Lightning and spirit force surged. The shockwave can be felt even on his side. Roar! Screech! Lu Ze: ... Oh my! Wasnt it just a god art shard? Why do plenty of bosses need to fight over it then? Lu Ze felt another two chis appear. They couldntpare with the blue bird boss, but clearly, they were some aperture opening state beasts that had devoured god art shards. A sharp chi once again came at his back. Lu Ze raised a brow. This big cat was really annoying. At this moment, Lu Zes eyes lit up. He had an interesting idea. He used his hand to block the wind des and then used the force to fly backward. At the same time, he used it as an opportunity to punch the big cat. The big cat originally nned to fight for the god art shard after fending off Lu Ze. But, when it sensed Lu Zes attack again, its temper couldnt handle it anymore. It roared and charged at Lu Ze. Those three whirlwinds didnt follow. They slowly dissipated after the big cat left. Lu Ze raised his lips. He blocked the attacks while flying to a location where the two big bosses were fighting. Wouldnt it be more fun if we were all together? Soon, Lu Ze led the big blue cat near the other two bosses. Only then did Lu Ze see what the other two bosses looked like. One was a ck scaled leopard, who was shing with lightning, and the other was an anaconda with grey mist. The two beasts were attacking each other while inching towards the birthce of the blue bird boss. Clearly, they both wanted the god art that would be left behind. When they saw Lu Ze bring a roaring big cat over, they fought while watching the two vigntly. The two had sensed them when Lu Ze fought the big cat, but they were quite far before. So, the beasts wanted to go into that area first and get the treasure. However, these two beasts ran over to them. At this moment, the big cat spewed out a few meters long shing wind des at Lu Ze. Lu Ze grinned. He dodged the wind des and used his wind god art to change the direction of the wind de a little. It sliced toward the anaconda. Hss!! Grey mist surged, and the anaconda pped the wind de with its tail. Rumble!! Grey and green lights shed while the anaconda was shocked for a moment. How could the leopard miss such an opportunity? It shed with lightning as it spat out a thick lightning pir. It shot lightning toward the anaconda rapidly, creating a purple arc in the air. The anaconda was immobilized due to the attack of the wind des. It could only roar again as its grey color turned into a defense barrier. It attempted to block the iing lightning pir. Rumble! The barrier shattered. Only a trace of lightning pir struck its body, sting a bloody hole on its body. The lightning flickered as it numbed the anacondas body. Blood kept flowing out. Hss!! The anaconda roared. A grey light shed, and its wound writhed and slowly recovered. Meanwhile, it shot a cold nce at the cat and Lu Ze. Seeing his n work, Lu Ze showed a joyful smile. The anaconda had regeneration god art, the ck leopard had lightning god art, and the blue cat had wind god art. If he killed them all, it would be amazing! Lu Ze wasnt satisfied with just the blue bird boss god art shards. He wanted it all now! Thinking about this, Lu Ze forgot about the fatigue from the war. How could he want tomit suicide? That was not him! He was an ambitious youth. The blue cat was furious, seeing that the anaconda seemed to have remembered it. Thus, it stopped using ranged attacks. It charged at Lu Ze, wanting to w Lu Zes face. Lu Ze punched out, and his fist shed with the cats w. Rumble! Wind des and fire waves shot out again. Other than the anaconda and leopard, the dumb nearby animals were killed while the smarter ones went around and kept heading for the birthce of the blue bird boss. The seduction of the god art shard was too great. If they devoured it, they would be the same as these three aperture opening state beasts. By then,nd, food, reproduction rights. They would have everything. A green light shed in Lu Zes eyes, and a sharp wind de formed as it sliced toward the ck scaled leopard. Lu Zes actions were hidden. The anaconda was injured and distraught. The leopard was counter-attacking with full force. Both of them couldnt care about the situation over here. Thus, wind des sliced toward the waist of that leopard. Before the leopard could catch its breath after a sh with the anaconda, sharp wind des shed against its spirit force barrier. Then, the barrier was broken, and the wind des left a huge mark on its body. Its scales were broken, and blood rushed out. ck scaled leopard: ??? The pain made it more ferocious and violent. It roared and pushed back the anaconda that wanted to take advantage of this. Then, it red furiously at the big cat. He thought this beast was an ally, but it was actually a bastard?! When the leopard red at it, the cats fur shot up. At this moment, Lu Ze grinned and used several god arts, which included strength, wind, and fire, five times. Rumble!! The powerful force made the big blue cat wary. It used all of its power too. A green light shed, and a few meters long wind spear appeared before it. The tip was sharp and spinning. An intense wind suddenly rose within a few kilometers. Chapter 198

Chapter 198: This Blue Cat Seems to Be Suffering From Depression

Roar! The big cat roared, and a spear was shot out. It was heading toward Lu Ze. Lu Ze watched the spear coldly as he punched out a fist force shrouded in wind and fire. The wind spear and fist force shed. Rumble!! The terrifying shock wave swept the surrounding few kilometers. Wind des, fire wave, and spirit force plowed the ck earth out of the ground and into the sky. Even those beast that wanted to break open the wind barrier, which was left behind by the blue bird boss, shivered. They wondered if they should leave instead. However, the enticement ofnd and reproduction rights made them stay. The anaconda and ck scaled leopard retreated a few steps away to avoid getting caught. When the motion calmed down, Lu Ze and the cat was pushed away by the force. A space of a few hundred meters was present between them. Lu Ze grinned and suddenly flew back. He flew in the direction that was opposite to the birthce of the blue bird boss. This stunned the cat, leopard, and anaconda. From their perspective, this two-legged beast finally decided to give up. This was great! The happiest was the blue cat. He has been fighting with the two-legged animal. However, at this moment, that animal chose to run away, so no one can stop him now. Those weaklings ahead wouldnt be able to stop it either! The two on the side were its opponent, right? The blue cat happily turned around and wanted to fly toward where the blue bird was born. At this moment, a lightning pir and grey energy ball shot at it. Two beasts of equal power attacked it. Its fur blew up as it shed with blue light and disappeared. The purple lightning and grey energy ball pierced where the blue cat was but didnt strike it. Seeing this, the leopard and anaconda also discharged the spirit force and chased the big cat. This beast gave them a wind de each. They didnt forget that. And, they nned to fight this blue cat first before fighting over the god art shard. In a short while, three shocking roars came from the birthce of the blue bird. At the same time, mourning wailsing from several beasts could also be heard. Quite some beasts flocked away in terror, but after reaching the outskirts, they didnt leave immediately. They stayed there, gazing greedily at the direction of the birthce of the bluebird. They hoped there would be some chance for them. At this moment, a light wind blew, and all the waiting animals fell to the ground. Their bodies slowly turned to dust and were blown into the air. Only a bunch of red and purple orbs remained on the ground. Lu Ze flew back from a distance secretly and happily collected the orbs. Then, he looked up at the terrifying battle scene and narrowed his eyes. He was going to let the bosses fight first, and, then he would join. For now, he would just watch the show. He could see the anaconda and leopard chasing the blue cat. Because the wind element was very active here, the blue cat could barely hold out a few strikes from the two beasts. But soon, the cat was struck in the back by lightning. Its soft blue fur turned ck, and there was a huge hole. Blood trickled out. Reow!! Lu Ze saw this from afar and grinned. He felt great, seeing the cat howl in pain. At the same time, another grey spirit force orb struck at it. It bore the intense pain and dodged the spirit force light with full power. He felt very wronged. Even if they were to fight, shouldnt it be a battle royale? Why did they just focus on it? When the two charged up again, the blue cat finally got scared. It roared with dissatisfaction and left. If this continued, it would really die. Seeing this, the two didnt n to chase. In their limited knowledge, there was no such thing as pretending to lose and thening back. Finally, the two red at each other. They roared and started attacking each other again while moving toward the wind barrier. Although they had no wind god art, the wind barrier had limited effects on them. Lu Ze secretly hid in the bush in the distance and watched. When he saw the blue cat leave, he immediately chased after it. Because it was injured and no beast was chasing it, the cat didnt fly fast. Lu Ze caught up to it very quickly. It was covered in injuries and flew weakly ahead. It seemed quite disappointed. Lu Ze followed until it was far enough from the blue bird boss birthce to avoid being noticed by the other two. Then, he smiled. This cat seems to be suffering from depression. Why not send it to the afterlife? He used his full power and essed all his god art. Then, Lu Ze dashed off the ground. Rumble! A thunderous explosion urred, and a huge shallow ditch appeared. Lu Ze instantly appeared next to the blue cat. Wind and fire shrouded his fist. Everywhere the fist force went the air distorted. The blue cat sensed a lethal threat, and its fur exploded. Roar! It had tasted this attack before, but it was no longer at its prime. A blue light shed and 12 vibrant wind des appeared next to it. They sliced toward the fist force. Rumble.....!! 12 consecutive explosions could be heard. The nearbynd was plowed once again. Lu Ze was a little shocked that his fist force was blocked. He had used full power before. He thought this cat couldnt handle it anymore. Yet, its desire to live was this strong. Regardless, Lu Ze wasnt going to let it live. The cats chi was even weaker. The huge hole on its back started oozing massive amounts of blood. Lu Ze once again appeared above the cat and punched toward the hole on its back. Lu Ze felt he was more like an antagonist now. The cat looked very cute, but he abused it like this. However, Lu Ze didnt stop at all. Roar!! The cat roared, but this roar sounded weak. Just when it nned to attack again, Lu Zes fist force already prated its spirit force defense. Wind, fire, and spirit force surged into its body. The cat was smashed into the ground heavily, creating a deep ditch. Inside, the cat lost its life and started to turn to dust. Lu Ze looked away and saw the two bosses were still fighting. He felt relieved. It wouldnt be good if he was caught. As for now... Lu Zended in the ditch and saw the floating blue crystal ball and grinned. Wind god art crystal ball collected! It also had red and purple orbs that had an aperture opening state level. These were good. Lu Ze happily collected these things and then cast his evil nce to the birthce of the blue bird boss. Chapter 199

Chapter 199: This Two-Legged Animal Is Very Evil!

After sending off the depressed big blue cat, Lu Ze returned to the location where he watched the two fight. The big ck leopard, who was a few meters tall, floated in the air while staring at its opponent, a hundred-meter long anaconda. The anaconda flew in the air like a dragon while emitting grey mist. Its body was half obscured. Lu Ze looked at this and reminisced the time when he was still a noob hunter. Back then, he saw the lightning warhorse and grey lizard fighting. Those were the real bosses that had lightning and regeneration god art. The fight between the two god arts got him very excited. He even got extremely lucky and got the orbs of the red lions that he couldnt beat. He thought about it. Was he fated to have these two god arts? It seemed he was going to have a big harvest again. Moreover, he didnt have lightning god art yet! He wanted it! He watched the distant battlefield silently. The leopard used powerful lightning pirs and lightning spears from time to time. On the other hand, the anaconda had shocking defenses, and with regeneration god art, although it would still receive some injuries, they quickly recovered. The two beasts fought with all their strength. The wind barrier rippled after the shockwave collided into it. If one of the two wanted to enter the wind barrier, it would be attacked by the other. Thus, the two kept drawing the battle closer and closer to the wind barrier, wanting to go in at the same time. Seeing this, Lu Ze frowned. If the two went inside, he wouldnt be able to see them from outside. He didnt understand at all how the beasts devoured god art shards. If they just ate it and then left, it would be over. This wouldnt do. Lu Ze felt his chin and thought about it. Momentster, the two were beginning to enter the whirlwind. Even if they fought while entering, it wouldnt take them long to go in. At this moment, Lu Ze had a bold idea. Although this idea might make him lose a little, it would benefit him quite a lot, if it worked. Of course, if it failed, then he would probably have to go up and fight. If those two bosses treated him like the blue cat, then he would probably have to run. Every bold idea needed action to prove its usibility. Now, let him see. Lu Ze disappeared from his original spot. After the sounds of several breaths, Lu Ze appeared only a few hundred meters away from the wind barrier. The sharp wind des shot in all directions. However, if they approached him, he would change its direction. He wasnt in the same direction as the two bosses, but the distance wasnt far. They would probably notice him. But it didnt matter, he could run. A green light shed in Lu Zes eyes as he used wind god art to speed up the whirlwind barriers. The two bosses were inside. If he increased the power of the whirlwind now, would they feel great inside? Lu Ze was very curious about this. Of course, there were side effects to this. This barrier was left behind by the blue bird after all. He was worried that if he couldnt slow it down, then he probably wouldnt be able to go in as well. It was very easy to speed it up. He just needed to insert a wind element inside. Soon, the sound of the whirlwind grew sharper and showed a powerful pulling force while shooting out wind des that were several times stronger than before. Lu Ze dodged the wind des while speeding the whirlwind up. Even he didnt want to test the wind des now. Roar! Hiss! The leopard and anaconda noticed the change in the whirlwind. They also felt Lu Zes chi and immediately roared furiously. That two-legged animal is very evil! He actually came back to ambush them? The two soon made an agreement toe out of the whirlwind and take care of this two-legged animal first. However, the pulling force kept increasing and they were greatly slowed. More importantly, the sharp wind des sliced at them, making them feel a strong sense of danger. The two beasts roared again as spirit light scattered everywhere. They blocked the wind des while desperately trying to get out. Lu Ze could feel the nefarious intent from the two beasts, but he didnt care. He sped the wind up to a degree that even he couldnt control. If he could control it, the threat to the beasts would only be so-so. At least, with the current wind des that Lu Ze made, the beasts had to keep dodging. When such a de sliced into the ground, ravines ended up deeply cut. At this moment, the leopard and anaconda escaped from the whirlwind. The wind des came after them. They didnt have wind god art like Lu Ze. Under the pull of the wind, their speed was heavily decreased, and they couldnt dodge such wind des at all. Thus, the two tensed up and took the wind des head-on while running. If they were any slower, they felt they would be cut into pieces. Screech! ... The two beasts unleashed their full power and finally charged out of the range of the strongest pulling force. The could move again, but they were still dripping with blood. The wind des tore open their spirit force defenses and left deep and long marks on their tough body. Blood sprayed out and was pulled inside the wind. They floated in the air feebly while gasping for breath. Their eyes became blood-red as they stared at Lu Ze. Lu Ze scratched his head in embarrassment. He was embarrassed being stared at like this. He smiled, sensing their weakened chi. His n worked. Although he wouldnt be able to enter if the wind didnt slow down, there was just a god art shard and at most a divine art shard inside. Divine art shard was useless to him now. As for god art shard, two god art crystal ball was better than one god art shard. These two god art crystal balls were lightning god art and regeneration god art. He didnt even have lightning god art. It would definitely be strong. Thus, Lu Ze immediately entered his strongest state. The two bosses were injured. He couldnt give them time to recover. Of course, that anaconda could definitely recover. However, using god art would use spirit force, physical and mental force. He didnt believe the anaconda couldst that long after fighting for a while. Roar! Hiss! Seeing Lu Zes attack, they roared fiercely in acknowledgment. Lu Ze appeared next to the leopard. The power of the two beasts was simr to his. They might be a little stronger, but their strengths were quite limited. In this situation, clearly Lu Ze was stronger. As for stronger survivability, it would definitely be the anaconda, so he went to attack the leopard first. Then, he would take care of the anaconda slowly. Lu Ze punched at the waist of the leopard. The leopard roared after sensing the danger. Its whole body shed with thunder. Then, it disappeared. Subsequently, it spat out a half meter long purple lightning ball. The anaconda used its thick tail as a whip and attacked Lu Ze too. Lu Ze dodged the lightning ball with wind god art and then stepped on the tail. Rumble!! Lu Zes foot shed with the anacondas tail. Rumble!! Another sound could be heard as the lightning ballnded ten kilometers away. Purple light filled the area as the world shed with lightning arcs. Another huge ditch appeared. Even those who were just at the primary stage of the aperture opening state possessed an extremely great destructive power. Chapter 200

Chapter 200: How Does a Flying Dragon Lose?

It seemed like doomsday on the ground and sky, but for powerful beings who were at the level of Lu Ze and these two beasts, it was nothing. Lu Ze used the repulsion force from the sh with the anaconda to chase after the ck scaled leopard. Yet due to the shock, the recovering wounds on the anaconda ruptured again. It hissed in pain. Seeing Lu Ze charge over, the leopard roared, and then, its body turned to lightning and rushed toward Lu Ze too. Lu Ze grinned. He was scared this leopard would run now. If it ran, he could only chase one of them, but now, he could take both. The two beasts were very wild, and they became frenzied after Lu Ze attacked. Although they were weaker, there were two of them. Hence, it should be an easy kill with a two versus one situation. Thus, the two beasts hoped Lu Ze wouldnt run. Lu Ze shed with the leopard once again. Shockwaves shot out in all directions. The two split. Lu Ze charged up again. The ck leopard was bleeding non-stop, but it didnt choose to dodge. At this moment, a gray spirit ball shot at Lu Ze. The terrifying energy made Lu Ze tense and stop as he aimed his punch toward the energy ball. Rumble!! Waves shot out, and violent winds blew Lu Zes hair. Before the shockwaves were gone, the leopard appeared behind Lu Ze and scratched toward Lu Zes back. Lu Ze used wind god art and appeared on the side of the leopard again. Wind and fire shrouded his right leg as the power ripples distorted the air. Die! The wind and fire on his right leg turned into a scythe of death. It sliced toward the leopards stomach. The leopard roared and disappeared in a sh of lightning. The power from Lu Zes leg shot out, turning into a red-green energy sh across the ground. It created a few kilometers long and deep marks. After the leopard disappeared, Lu Ze nced at the anaconda that was recovering while interfering with him using long-ranged attacks. What a smart beast. He didnt expect the two beasts to be this difficult to deal with even though they were heavily injured. Why couldnt they be like that blue cat and just die on the spot? With a wave of his right hand, a few meter high ming tornado headed toward the anaconda. He wasnt going to let it recover and interfere. This was really unfair. Lu Ze disappeared again and another explosion and roar urred in the air. Before the ming tornado approached the anaconda, it was sted by its spirit force ball. In the air, Lu Ze used his full power and engaged in closebat with the leopard. He was fighting injury for injury. After all, he had regeneration god art and wouldst longer than the leopard. If he stuck close to the leopard, then even if the anaconda attacked, both of them would be attacked. In a short few seconds, tens of shes could be heard. The ground waspletely ruined. After another sh, the leopard wailed as its blood sttered across the air. The anaconda couldnt resist anymore. Although it had only recovered a bit, it charged out. It felt it was quite strong in melee battles! Lu Ze had quite some wounds too. Some were blood marks, and some were burnt ck marks caused by lightning. However, Lu Ze didnt care. What a joke! What sort of injuries he didnt suffer through? He had already experienced dozens of ways to die. He was Lu, Die Everyday, Ze! This injury was a joke to him. It was painful, but this level of pain couldnt even move his heart at all. Lu Ze grinned after seeing the leopard cough out some blood. He leaned forward and attacked wave after wave, not giving it any chance to recover. At this moment, Lu Ze felt a gust of wind rushing toward his side. He quickly tensed and left using the wind god art. The anacondas thick tail missed again. It hissed at Lu Ze and charged over for the second time. Piss off! Lu Ze was shrouded in wind. Fire surged, and he appeared above the head of the anaconda and stepped down. The anaconda shot out a grey energy ball, blocking Lu Zes foot. Rumble!! The two were enveloped in red, green, and gray lights. Then, Lu Ze charged out of the light and dashed toward the ck leopard. In terms of agility, how could the anacondapare with a man like the wind? The leopard clearly didnt expect Lu Ze toe out so quickly. Its chi instantly exploded again as lightning flickered. Just when Lu Ze thought it was going to attack first, this leopard actually flew off. This guy wanted to run. Lu Ze felt dazed. He didnt expect this leopard to run. It was pretty timid too? Then, Lu Zeughed. It didnt choose to run before, but now, it was running. It was this heavily injured, how could he let it escape? Then, Lu Ze chased after it. The anaconda also chased Lu Ze. In a few short seconds, Lu Ze appeared next to the leopard. He let out a punch. Roar!! The panting leopard saw this and greeted Lu Ze with its w that shed with lightning. Then, a gray pir shot at Lu Ze from behind him. Lu Ze felt the terrifying chi of that pir, but he used the wind and fire to create a barrier. The fist force didnt stop at all, however. He was going to be tough and kill this leopard. Rumble!! The three forces collided together. mes burned in the air, and the wild winds raged. The spirit force waves were unstoppable like the tide. Roar!! A pitiful roar sounded, and the huge ck figure was smashed into the ground. Then, Lu Ze rushed over with a cold face and stepped on the struggling leopard. There was the sound of bones cracking. The ck leopard coughed outrge amounts of blood, painting the ditch red. In a short instant, it lost its life. Before Lu Ze could rx, a gray pir shot at him. Lu Ze bit his lips and punched out again. The fist force and pir shed in mid-air, causing an explosion. Lu Ze spat a mouthful of blood from the shockwave. He was bleeding and wounded right now. His left arm drooped powerlessly, and his face was pale. That sh was very painful. He almost thought he would die first. His body was enveloped in a faint grey hue as the hideous wounds started to repair. His left arm made cracking sounds as his bones healed. However, Lu Ze felt weak due to losing quite some blood. Lu Ze looked at the descending anaconda. He didnt believe it was in a better state than him. He didnt choose to dodge. He was waiting for the leopards body to disappear. Piss off! Lu Ze flew out of the ditch and punched again. The two shed, and both were sent back. Lu Ze nced and saw the light orbs had appeared. One of them was a lightning crystal ball. It looked very pretty. He quickly went into the ditch and collected the orbs before breathing a sigh of relief. He got the lightning god art crystal ball. Now... Lu Ze threw his evil nce at the anaconda. This was the only one remaining. Although both of them had regeneration god art, the one that anaconda had seemed stronger than his. However, its injuries were also more serious. Lu Ze felt he couldst longer. He couldnt lose! Just when Lu Ze nned to attack, a stone piercing shriek sounded in the distant sky. Ree! Lu Ze and the anaconda stiffened at the same time. They both nned to run. Oh my! The boss is back! Run run! He didnt need god arts anymore. Before they could run, they were immersed in the flurry of wind des. Then, his eyes went ck, and he reappeared in the dorm again. The pain made Lu Ze shake like a fish on the chopping block. Out of all the bosses he knew, the blue bird boss liked to bully the noobs the most. And... Regeneration god art! He couldve gotten another god art crystal ball. He was going to remember this! Chapter 201

Chapter 201: Dead Young Duke

After the pain eased, Lu Ze breathed a sigh of relief. The fatigue from the war and the pocket hunting dimension swept over. He immediately felt extremely tired and powerless. He looked at the wind and lightning crystal balls in the space in his head. He pondered for a moment until he finally decided to cultivate tomorrow. He needed a good rest first. He should be in his beauty sleep now, but he was still pulled into the pocket hunting dimension and then encountered three aperture opening state beasts that devoured god art shards at once. In the past few days, he had only encountered one. Why did so many suddenly appear together? Lu Ze didnt get why and chose to give up thinking. He didnt know much about the pocket hunting dimension anyways. Instead of thinking about it, he might as well cultivate. As for now, he would sleep first. He was going to sleep for a day and night! Lu Ze closed his eyes, and his consciousness soon faded. After some time, he heard a desperate knocking on the door. Then, a voice could be heard. Ze, are you here? Ze, are you here? Have you gotten up? We need to assemble! Lu Zes consciousness slowly recovered. He realized it was Ye Mus voice. What? What happened to a night of good satisfying sleep? He looked outside. It was already very bright, but because he was too tired. He didnt feel he got enough sleep. He felt like he was about to explode when Ye Mu woke him up. Wasnt the war over? Whats the assembly for then? Are we going to war again? It shouldnt be that quick. The de demons didnt even have a base left. The knocking sound persisted. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. He sleepily got up and stretched. His bones cracked instantly, making him feel satisfied. He nced at the door and walked over grunting. Ye Mu, you bastard, if you dont give me an exnation, Ill let you taste what its like to fly in the air. If this guy didnt knock on the door, he could probably sleep for an entire day and night. He opened the door and found that Ye Mu, Xavier, and Ian were waiting for him at the door. They were all wearing military uniforms. Their injuries had disappeared, and they looked very awake and in good form. Ye Mu saw Lu Zes annoyed face and said awkwardly, Something happened, Teacher Nangong sent us to tell you to join the assembly. Lu Ze frowned. What is it? Did the de demonse again? Their smiles slowly faded. Ye Mu shook his head. No. Then, he said, Were going to send off the dead warriors. Ian exined, The casualty list came out. Tens of thousands died this time and even a higher number of soldiers were injured. The injured can be cured but not the dead. Lu Ze fell silent and nodded. Then, Ye Mu said, The memorial of soldiers will be presided by the troops they belong to. Right now, the heavily injured soldiers hadnt recovered yet. It would take a few days. We dont need to worry about this. Today, its mainly for the death of a brigadier general and six colonels. Lu Ze became dazed. That many died? Colonels had powers that had reached an aperture opening state while brigadier generals had to be mortal evolution states. Arge number of mortal evolution and aperture opening states died? Indeed, unless one was invincible on the battlefield, life was fragile. Anyone could die, including him. Ye Mu smiled bitterly. More are heavily injured. Even though Nangong Jing was extremely strong among those who reached mortal evolution state and was even nearary state, she still was heavily injured. The opposition also had powerful beings. Lu Ze nodded. Do we go now? Immediately, we just came back from treatment and took a shower. Well go when the girls are ready. By the way, change into a military uniform. Lu Ze nodded and got changed. When he came out, he saw that Ye Mu and the others were chatting on the couch. Lu Ze sat down and asked curiously, You guys healed that fast? They didnt have regeneration god art, so how did they heal so fast? Ye Mu showed a smile. Major General Louisas light god art had amazing healing effects. I feel Im filled with power! Lu Ze became dazed. So Major General Louisa had light god art? No wonder she felt so amicable. She seemed to have a much better temper than that alcoholic. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. I think youre filled with lust. Who didnt know what this guy was thinking? Ye Mus smile stiffened. Ze, how can you frame me like that? Am I that sort of person? Ask Xavier and Ian, am I that sort of person?? Ye Mu looked behind and saw Xavierugh and nod. Yes. Ian blushed and looked away. Ye Mu: ... The atmosphere became silent. At this moment, someone knocked on the door. Ye Mu quickly got up. They must be ready, lets go. They walked out and saw that Lin Ling and the rest were in military uniforms, waiting for them. The four girls looked quite handsome, including Jessica who looked the girliest. Lu Ze looked at the short-haired Lin Ling and had to admit she was most suitable for these military uniforms. They gathered and headed to a huge church of the base. Every main base of a would have this sort of church. Every high level that died in the war would be burned here, and their ashes will be sent to their family. At this moment, there were already quite some people in the church, including the four young dukes and the high-level officers that participated in the war. All of them wore military uniforms, and the atmosphere in here was quite serious. Seeing Lu Ze and the others enter, Nangong Jing waved at them. Lu Ze and his group headed over. Nangong Jing patted Lu Ze and said, It seems you recovered quite well? Had a good sleep? Lu Zes mouth spasmed, but he couldnt really tell her about the pocket hunting dimension and being woken up today, so he nodded. Its alright. Nangong Jing nodded. Good, dont sleep during the ceremony. Lu Ze scratched his head. I wont. Ye Mu sighed. I didnt think even a mortal evolution state would die in battle. Although he knew that those who were mortal evolution states were still mortals, it was still a huge shock to him. Nangong Jing said, Even young dukes can die,ary, star state, and even eight human saints have died in the past. Who cannot die? Lin Kuang said, Yesterday, a young duke died. Yesterday?? Lin Kuangs words shocked Lu Ze and the others. A young duke died in battle yesterday?? Louisa flicked her golden hair. Mhm, Lucian, the Thousand Shadow Young Duke, died in Geka system. The news shoulde out today or tomorrow. The death of a young duke was huge news in the federation. Geka system battlefield... isnt that the main battlefield between humans and de demons? If the spirit metal mine on the 25th was a super small scale, then the one on Geka system was a huge scale. New mines were constantly being discovered in that system. The battle yesterday was merely a childs ypared to Geka system. There, evenary states could die. While they were deep in shock, all the higher authorities arrived. Lu Ze and the others stopped thinking. This was too far-fetched for them. With their level of power, they were far from the level of going to Geka system battlefield. Old Derry came to the front. There was an incineration chamber there with seven ck coffins. Old Derry said some eulogy before everyone saluted and yed a cosmic soul resting tune. Their bodies would be burned as the tune was yed. The ashes would be boxed, and then, it would be over. Subsequently, there would be people taking it and sending it to their families. Their families would receive death benefits from the federation. At the end of the ceremony, people left one after another. Chapter 202

Chapter 202: The Corner of Federal Times

Due to the spirit metal mine on the 25th, these high-level military officers need to be stationed on this until the new reinforcements can rece them. Nangong Jing and the others needed to stay here too to prevent an attack from the de demons. Old Derry even sent a special squad to the ck scaled beast hive to confirm if that was the only ce with spirit metal. If there were more, then it would be huge. This special squad consisted of several seniors from the Federal University and prodigy barrack. Precisely because of this, Wang Wenze and the rest didnt attend the funeral. After the funeral, the high-level officials began discussing arrangements. Lu Ze and the others were new recruits, so they had no right to participate. Subsequently, they returned to their dorms. ... As soon as they got back, Ye Mu suddenly screamed out. The news is out! Everyone looked over curiously. What news? Instructor Lin just exined it before, isnt it? Thousand Shadow Young Duke Lucian died on Geka system battlefield? The news is about him. Everyone was immediately interested. Lu Ze said, Open the projector, and lets see. Ye Mu nodded and opened the projector on his phone. Immediately, a virtual screen appeared in the air. It showed the main page of the Federal Times. One of the top few headlines was marked red. It was about the death of Thousand Shadow Young Duke. Clicking in, Lu Ze and the others read the report. He was ambushed in a reconnaissance mission. Multiple de demons of his own level surrounded and ambushed him. He wasnt able to escape, but he killed one before he died. There was no clip of the battle as the mission involved prating deep into the enemy base. No battlefield journalist would be following. There was also some information about Thousand Shadow Young Duke, including stories of his youth, his merits, as well as those who were close to him. This was like Wikipedia back in the Earth era. Everyone gasped. Thousand Shadow Young Duke opened 360 main apertures at the age of 24. When he first started opening the secondary apertures, he reached the peak stage of aperture opening state and had mortal evolution state power. Then, he performed exceptionally in a war and was appointed as a young duke. Because he has shadow god art, he was called Thousand Shadow Young Duke. He was only 30 years old this year. He had opened 800 apertures and broke through to mortal evolution state. His power was very strong. Although he wasnt ranked very high among young dukes and couldntpare with Nangong Jing, he was still very strong. After all, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha were called the twin prodigies of the human race. They were very strong, even among the young dukes. Tianyuan Qianhua sighed. I didnt expect even such a prodigy would die. Just from cultivation speed, it was godly speed to be able to open 70 apertures a year at the peak of aperture opening state. At least, she wasnt confident she could do this. Even Lu Ze became dazed and thought this guys growth diary was like a hack. Were bosses all this strong? At this moment, Ye Mu suddenly said, I discovered that the partner of Thousand Shadow Young Duke is also a young duke. Everyone: ... If this guy really became a young duke, he would be a lewd young duke. Ye Mu saw that everyone looked strangely at him and immediately became unhappy. Why are you all looking at me like that? Im serious, look. Ye Mu pointed at the relevant information concerning close rtionships. The partner was a gentle, beautiful, and ck-haired girl. Her name was called Chu Yunxin. She was a young duke too. Lu Ze and the others nced and nodded. They werent too interested, but they ended up sighing because this young duke must be going through a tough time. At this moment, Lin Ling who was browsing the news said, Ze, this report seems to be about you! She pointed at a title at the bottom right corner. The title made Lu Zes face look strange. Shocking! An eighteen-year-old 2nd lieutenant did this on the battlefield! Is this twisted humanity or a loss of morals? Shock factor! It had been two thousand years and this still existed! Terrifying! Lin Lings eyes rolled and she joked, Ze, just what did you do on the battlefield? Lu Ze rolled his eyes as well. It might not necessarily be me. Then, he clicked in. The start was a clip with Lu Ze controlling a ming tornado. The report exined the war on the 25th, and it was all about what Lu Ze did, including how he captured a de demon prodigy and discovered the spirit metal mine. Even his outstanding performance on the battlefield was included. The writer said that his final attack was even approaching the mortal evolution state. This immediately shocked quite a lot of people. He was just 18 years old, and he had this much fun the first time he went to a battlefield? Wasnt this absurd? Although the report said that the military reward had not been decided yet, audiences could guess Lu Zes rank would clearly rise! After all, his contribution to the war was too great. Thements were full of disbelief. Is this person really 18 years old? Such talent is the best even among young duke. Not necessarily the very top. His real power isnt this strong. He used everything to his advantage to achieve this effect. But, his talent is definitely higher than most young dukes. By the way... does anyone know how 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze got the habit of nting de demons upside down? I want to know more why this guy can eat that happily on the battlefield?! Do you think 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze will be appointed as a young duke? This little brother is really handsome! Lu Zes eyes lit up. Thisment won his heart the most. Thisment was liked more than tens of thousands of times. It was listed at the top. Clearly, his handsomeness was deeply ingrained in peoples hearts. Lu Ze scratched his head. Finally, I cant hide how handsome I am now. Im embarrassed. Ye Mu, on the other hand, was a bit envious. Zes achievements reached the front page of Federal Times. Of course, he was more envious that people wereplimenting Lu Zes looks. However, Ye Mu didnt want to say that. Everyone else nodded. Federal Times was the biggest media in the federation. Although it was in one obscure corner of the front page, one could tell that Lu Ze was noticed by the high-level officials of the federation. Xavier spoke, Lu Ze, youre viral now! Lin Lings eyes shed. Lu Ze was now famous in the entire federation, not just in a small ce in the Telun system. If he kept this progress speed, he would definitely be a young duke. At the end of the report, Lu Zes biography was also included. There was a clip below which confused everyone. Tianyuan Qianhua opened it. What is this? Lu Ze was confused too. He didnt have any other clips? The video yed. It was in a barren ground filled with stone pirs. Lu Ze was looking happily at a yellow vine, showing the smile of a foodie. Then, the barren earth monkey smashed the vine apart, and Lu Zes face instantly became lifeless. Then, he started to beat the barren earth monkey up. Lu Ze: ... Chapter 203

Chapter 203: Worse Than Nangong Jing

After ying the clip scene by scene, Lu Ze didnt feel well. Wasnt this the graduation trial clip?? Which bastard uploaded this?? Feeling the strange nces cast upon him by everyone, Lu Ze felt worse. He was too naive. He just wanted to get the ingredients back for Alice to cook delicious food. He didnt think about the live stream. Lu Ze felt lifeless. Probably a lot of people in the federation would see this clip? Him being a great food lover was finally exposed? Although Lin Ling had seen this clip at school before, she still felt it was funny after seeing it again. Her shoulders kept shaking as sheughed and brought other people tough as well. Lu Ze speechlessly nced at them. Whats so funny? Keepughing, and I wont ever give you good food again! Lu Ze gave them Alices delicious food before. How can theyugh like that? Wasnt Xuan Yuqi an ice-cold beauty? Why was sheughing like this? Ian finally stoppedughing in embarrassment. Then, he suddenly thought of something. People in thements are discussing if Lu Ze would be appointed as a young duke. Can Ze really be appointed as a young duke? Ye Mu and the others stoppedughing and exchanged nces with each other. Bing a young duke was their biggest goal currently. Yet, Lu Ze already had the possibility of realizing it. Ye Mu smiled. Even if he isnt appointed as a young duke this time, with Zes power, he can definitely be appointed before graduation. I really want to know what Zes title would be. Everyones face became strange. Lin Ling joked, Of course, it will be named after Zes special trait. For example, Upside-down nting Young Duke or Foodie Young Duke? Wait! Lu Zes heart went cold after hearing this. Why not Wind Young Duke, Fire Young Duke, or Wind and Fire Young Duke! He didnt want either of the titles that Lin Ling mentioned. Tianyuan Qianhuaughed. How do you think Teacher Nangong got her title? Lu Ze: ... Even Iron Fist Young Duke was better than Upside-down nting Young Duke. Give up, its useless. The young duke title is decided by the public. The one with the most votes will be your young duke title. Xuan Yuqi said, Do you know how Blue Flower Fruit Young Duke got her title? Its because she bought 5 kilograms of blue flower fruit, and on the day of voting, the shop owner thought of this title and sent out a photo. This got everyones agreement. Xuan Yuqi sighed. On the day of the young duke title voting, she cried. She wanted to fight with that fruit shop owner. Lu Ze: ... There was a young duke title worse than Nangong Jing? He felt veryplicated right now. Lu Ze suddenly felt this world was cold. He could feel the pain of that Blue Flower Fruit Young Duke. It was a hefty price to pay for buying fruits... Even Lin Ling and the rest fell silent as their smile disappeared. This was too scary. They were shaking. If they had the luck to be a young duke, would they have such a strange title? Lu Ze coughed. Its okay, theres nothing to do now. Shouldnt everyone go back to cultivation instead? Lu Ze needed some time for himself, and he went back to his room. Then, Lu Ze wondered if Lu Li and the others saw the report. He didnt tell them about the war. Would they be angry? No, he must go say something. He was very strong. Lu Ze happily took out his phone and sent a message in the group chat. Lu Ze: These few days I went to a group battle, I was very strong! Lu Li: Haha. Alice: Mhm, Senior schoolmate, we all know. We were watching the live stream. Lu Li and Alice replied instantly. Their replies made Lu Ze break out in a cold sweat. Broadcast? So, there was broadcast for war? Shocking! Lu Ze didnt even know about this. If he did, he wouldve told them at the start. Lu Li didnt seem to be in a good mood, but Alice was more normal. Lu Ze: Did you see how I blew up the de demon base? Lu Li: Mhm, there was a very vibrant ssh of blood. Alice: Senior schoolmate was so heavily injured. I was too nervous and didnt notice. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. These two only saw how he was bleeding out and not how invincible he was? This wasnt too good. Lu Ze felt disappointed. At this moment more messages came. Lu Li: Brother, are your injuries better? Alice: Senior schoolmate, are your injuries better? Lu Ze smiled and replied. Lu Ze: Its fine. I have a new god art. It can repair injuries. As long as I dont die, I can recover quickly. On Lan Jiang, Lu Li frowned at Alices message. Next door, Alices eyes shed when she saw Lu Lis message. However, they both felt relieved, seeing Lu Zes reply. After all, Merlin confirmed that day that Lu Ze had regeneration god art, but without getting Lu Zes personal confirmation, they were still worried. Then, they chatted about Lu Zes news coverage. Lu Ze told them about his worry for his young duke title, seekingfort. Their replies made Lu Zes heart go cold. Lu Li: I feel Controlling Brother Young Duke is good? Alice: Senior schoolmate, Senior schoolmate, I think Foodie Young Duke is very good!! Lu Ze: ??? What else could he say? He was no controlling brother. Did Lu Li hate him this much? Lu Ze felt sad. It hurt even more when the cute and nice Alice thought that Foodie Young Duke was good!? Shocking! How was it good?! Lu Li and Alice smiled at the conversation. At this moment, they both had a bold idea. Lu Ze suddenly felt cold. Lu Ze clutched his nket tightly. He felt he couldnt keep chatting, and, thus he chose to run away. Who knows what strange title they would think of? Lu Ze then called his mother, and after facing a load of criticism, Lu Ze shakily hung up and messaged his dad too. After reporting his safety, he put away his phone and breathed. He didnt know there was such a thing as war site. After thinking for a moment, that coldness seemed to have gone away. Thus, he sat up. He smiled. He obtained quite a lot yesterday! Wind and lightning god art crystal balls. Would that increase his power by another aperture? Cultivation, cultivation! Lu Ze closed his eyes and went into his mental dimension. The me from the male lion waspletely gone. His fire god art could no longer improve. Compared to the wind god art, his fire god art was still much stronger. However, he had no means to obtain a fire crystal ball. He hadnt encountered a beast with fire god art yet. He had a new way to improve his wind god art. It would soon surpass the fire god art. If Lu Ze used all of his power, hisbat power would be around five apertures. However, using all his god art exerted huge pressure on his body and had high requirements for energy. It wasnt sustainable. From the looks of the battlest night, it would be, at most, half an hour before he would lose hisbat power. Lu Ze nced at the two god art crystal balls and smiled. Which one should he use first? Chapter 204

Chapter 204: The Golden Sun

In the end, Lu Ze chose lightning crystal orb. The power of lightning seemed very interesting. Lu Ze was curious. He used his mental force, and the lightning orb disappeared. Subsequently, a powerful energy surged inside Lu Ze. The energy flowed around his body, and Lu Ze could feel the lightning sparks in his cells. His body was getting numb. His organs were failing. Even breathing proved to be difficult. His lively cells were beginning to die under the continuous attacks of the lightning. His body was paralyzed, but severe pain could still be felt. Cold sweats appear on Lu Zes forehead. He frowned and quickly used a purple orb. His mind cleared up, and he began learning all the information contained in the lightning orb. Four hourster, small sparks appeared on Lu Zes body. Lu Zes tightly shut eyes slowly opened. The bottom shed with purple lightning. He breathed and reached out his right hand. Bolts of purple lightning appeared. They burst with light hums and contained powerful and destructive chi. Lu Ze raised a brow and closed his hand into a fist. The lightning disappeared. Just like the regeneration god art, the level of the god art was too low. Its usability was far weaker than the wind and fire god arts. If he only used lightning god art, his battle power would only reach the core martial state. It was really weak. Lu Ze was speechless. At least, the regeneration god art could be used to recover, despite the recovery speed not being very fast. But what could the lightning god art do? Charge some power? Lu Ze couldnt help but feel a little sad about the lightning god art. It was a very powerful god art, and if other people acquired it, they would be overjoyed. However, he had too many god arts, and he had quite some mastery in all of them. By the looks of it, he could only use lightning god art to act cool now and crush Lin Lings spirit. Surely he was strong? It was not extremely good. Suddenly, he was getting cocky. He was just heavily injured yesterday, and he had already forgotten the consequences. Lu Ze shook his head. Cultivation, cultivation. Pocket hunting dimension was the best cure for arrogance. He was in there every day anyway, so it didnt matter. Lu Ze started using the wind crystal ball. He was used to the wind, and so, there was no pain at all while using the orb. It felt satisfying rather. Three hourster, Lu Ze opened his eyes. He opened his right hand. Wind surged, and it rapidly turned into a whirlwind. Air was distorted in a mess. A green light shed in Lu Zes eyes, and the wind dissipated. Lu Ze sighed. His wind god art wasnt weak now. The progress that the crystal ball gave him couldnt be as huge as before. But, he could feel the increase in power. He would work on his spirit force cultivation first. As for god art, if he encountered aperture opening state beasts with god art, then there was god art for him. Lu Ze felt his face. He had cultivated for seven hours in a row. He felt quite hungry. He thought about how those guys wereughing at him, so he had decided to not give them food. He would eat it by himself! After enjoying the food, Lu Ze stretched and looked outside the window There were constantly shipsnding and flying up. The patrol squads also came and went. In the distance, there were soldiers training. Lu Ze suddenly wondered if the spirit metal was transported. They should be transported to the head base, right? He suddenly thought of the person who disappeared. Was that invisibility god art? That was a really shameless god art! Lu Ze felt he needed to be friends with her. Can she use her god art on someone else? Lu Ze quickly stopped fathoming. He felt this didnt suit his good boy nature. Lu Ze enjoyed the view for a while and rxed before sitting back down to cultivate. This time, Lu Ze used an aperture opening state red orb to cultivate. The two aperture opening state dropped 11 orbs yesterday. It was enough for his cultivation today. Lu Zes spirit force cultivation level increased rapidly. Originally, he needed a few days to increase his spirit force cultivation level, but he improved greatly due to the war. When the sky dimmed, he had improved once again. Lu Ze opened his eyes and smiled. He had reached level six of the abstruse martial state! He was very happy with the spirit force inside him. If this continued, his spirit force cultivation level would be able to catch up soon. He got up and stretched. His bones cracked and instantly felt great. He slowly walked out and found the living room to be dark. Clearly, everyone else was still cultivating. This was understandable. Their eyes were probably green from how much he improved. Lu Ze nned to go out for a stroll, but as soon as he went out, he saw several soldiers. They all saluted to him with faces full of admiration. This made him instantly go back to his room. There was no way he was going out. He was going to stay in this life in the room. Lu Ze rolled around in bed and felt bored. He once again sat down and entered the pocket hunting dimension. With the familiar smell and wind, he became excited. He instantly opened hunting mode. Lu Merciless Ze was back. He grinned and chose a random direction to go in. He killed core martial state beasts while looking for aperture opening state beasts. He felt he would definitely find something today. A day and night passed, and Lu Zes expectant smile dissipated. He found a few bosses, but he hid away. As for aperture opening state who devoured god arts, he didnt find a single one. When the sun rose up again, Lu Zey low on the ground, not daring to move at all. A few kilometers ahead, there were six lightning warhorses running. They seemed to be ying on the grass. Everywhere they went, lightning shed, and the earth hummed. It was a pack of bosses. At this moment, a golden sun appeared in the sky. It swiped past the sky at a rapid speed. Everywhere it went, space twisted and grass instantly turned to ash. The ground was scorched. Lu Ze only nced at the golden sun once, and he sunk into the darkness. Thest thing he saw was the family of lightning warhorses burning in golden mes. Lu Ze woke up sweating. He panted heavily for a while before recovering. That golden sun was probably stronger than the six-winged ck dragon he saw when he was a noob. Lu Ze felt his soul was instantly burned up. That was a super boss! Resting for an hour, Lu Ze finally recovered. He thought with his luck it would be good. He didnt expect his luck to be this good. Lu Ze wondered if that thing could burn an entire outside. Lu Ze shook his head. He didnt get any god art and thus began cultivating again. ... When Lu Ze opened his eyes again, it was the next day. The base seemed even busier than yesterday. Quite some soldiers came. He cleaned himself and had breakfast. He noticed that Ye Mu and the others were still cultivating, so he went back to his room for cultivation. After some time, Lu Ze heard the sound of the militarymunicator. He opened his eyes and looked at the message. The special squad was back. The high-level officials have finished the discussions on military arrangement. Lu Ze and the rest were ordered to assemble. Chapter 205

Chapter 205: Latest News

Lu Ze got up and walked out of his room. He found that Ye Mu and the others were already waiting in the lobby. Clearly, they received the news too. They seemed to be discussing something. When Lu Ze came out, Ye Mus eyes lit up. He smiled. Ze, do you think they will reward us today? Lu Ze became dazed. Nangong Jing gave them three choices. They chose the third, and the reward was based on how they performed on the battlefield. Lu Zes performance was unquestionable. As for Ye Mu and the others, their performances were not in any other way inadequate. In that case, their reward would be quite plenty. The three were pretty excited about this. With the rewards, they would be able to go buy some special resources on the martial arts site. Those things would require a huge amount of federal contribution points. Even Lu Ze was very hopeful too. He could consider going to the martial arts site again. He had only been there once and bought a spirit force control experience that has a level of mortal evolution state. That cost him 10,000 federal contribution points... Ever since then, he subconsciously removed this scam website out of his brain. Too poor. He got 80,000 federal contribution points a while ago and adding the one this time, Lu Ze felt he would be rich. He would buy quite some good things after he got rewarded! Thus, he smiled. Probably? Lets go and see. Then, they came out and knocked on Lin Lings dorm. After the girls came out, they all headed to the discussion room. There were quite some people there already. After all, the intel, which the squad brought back, would affect the troop stationing. If there were more spirit metal mine, then more forces were needed here. As soon as Lu Ze and his group went in, Wang Wenze and Gui Yuping were waving at them. Other than these fourth-year senior schoolmates, there was even Nigel from the prodigy barrack. Lu Ze even saw that Jian Shaoning and the girl who could disappear were present as well. However, he didnt know where those two came from. They walked over, and Gui Yuping started by introducing the girl who could disappear. Margaret, Ill introduce you to your junior schoolmates. Then, he started talking about Lu Ze and the others. Then, he pointed at Margaret. Margaret rk, 2nd in the 4th year elite ss. Shes a candidate for a young duke. Lu Ze and his group became dazed. They quickly said, Greetings, senior schoolmate Margaret. The girl who could be invisible was this strong? Lu Ze was shocked as he studied this senior schoolmate. Her soft grey curled hair reached her shoulder. Her grey eyes seemed lifeless. She looked exquisite and beautiful, but she gave people a strange feeling. Lu Ze frowned and realized what this strange feeling was. He clearly saw her face, but as soon as he moved his eyes away, her figure became obscure from his memory. It was as though everything was an illusion. What was this? An intervention of thoughts? Other people didnt notice anything. Only Jian Shaoning raised a brow and nced at Margaret. Margaret smiled. It seems junior schoolmate Lu Ze is very strong indeed. Your mental force is powerful enough to notice it. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. So, she used god art on him? To test his power? He was just a noob. He smiled. That was senior schoolmates god art? Was it the god art that made you disappear? This is a secret. Im an assassin, so how could I spill it? Gui Yuping quickly said, Margaret youre not going to do something over the line to junior schoolmate Lu Ze, right? She was at the middle stage of the aperture opening state. She had opened 143 main apertures at 22 years old, and her power was near the peak of aperture opening state. Due to her invisibility god art, she feared nothing at school and liked to do all sorts of strange things. Margaret rolled her eyes. Dont worry. I know what Im doing. I just feel that junior schoolmate Lu Ze is very interesting. Gui Yuping felt relieved. At this moment, Nigel said, 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze, let me introduce you to a prodigy from our prodigy barrack. This is Colonel Jian Shaoning. Hes also a young duke candidate. Jiao Shaoning had ck hair and ck eyes. He wasnt that handsome, but just by standing there, he emitted the will of a sword. He had this unique temperament. Lu Ze smiled. Hello, Colonel Jian Shaoning. Jian Shaoning nodded. 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze, youll probably no longer be 2nd lieutenant soon. I look forward to you growing stronger, so we can battle. Lu Ze smiled awkwardly. Most of the prodigies in the prodigy barrack were battle maniacs, right? He wondered if this was due to Lin Kuang. Lu Ze thought of something and asked, What did you guys find at the beastir? He was curious if there were more spirit metal there. Even Lin Ling and the rest looked curiously at Jian Shaoning. He smiled. You will soon know. General Derry will soon be making new arrangements. Margaret suddenly thought of something and added, Perhaps, junior schoolmate Lu Ze will get the chance to go on a mission with Gui Yuping and the others. As for junior schoolmate Lin Ling and the rest, theyll probably be going to a safer ce? After all, it wont be like the battlefield anymore. If the de demons appeared again, it would be more dangerous. At this moment, Old Derry, Nangong Jing, and the high-level officials walked out. Seeing this, everyone sat down. Old Derry smiled and spoke slowly, The squad searching the beastir is back. Theyve brought back good news. Other than the spirit metal mine that the de demons discovered, theres a second one. It has fewer reserves than the one that the de demons found, but it will be sufficient for us, enough to cover a long period of time. Everyone couldnt resist widening their eyes with such a statement. There was actually a second spirit metal mine! The de demons suffered a huge blow this time! Even Lu Ze and Lin Ling were shocked. They had been in there for so long and only discovered one. Old Derry spoke again, The spirit metal mine must be secured. I will now be assigning missions! Those military officers already had their own soldiers to lead while the elite ss of Federal University and students from prodigy barracks were like special forces. A mission would be assigned to them based on their power. Although the de demons base was destroyed, they werent going to give up the resources on this like this. They needed to prepare better defenses. Old Derry nced at the new students and smiled. This time, 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze has done huge aplishments. All the new students have performed exceptionally well. This time, your mission... At this moment, Old Derrysmunicator rang. He frowned. This was connected to high-level military officers. They usually wouldntmunicate through this. He opened it and looked inside. When he saw it, the expression on his face changed, and he nced strangely at Lu Ze. Lu Ze became dazed. Why was he staring at him like that? Old Derry spoke after some silence. Ive just received news that the de demon armies are mobilizing their forces. In three to five days, they will be back on the 25th. Everyone became stunned. That quickly? Old Derry nodded. It involves a spirit metal mine after all. This time, theyre sending quite some troops. The war might be more intense than before. I hope you will all be prepared. Those military officers agreed. Old Derry nodded and then looked strangely at Lu Ze. Theres another news, its about 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze. Chapter 206

Chapter 206: Three Assassination List

Hearing this, everyone looked strangely at Lu Ze. What Lu Ze did in this war was outstanding, and even the Federal Times made a report about him. Everyone was curious about what the news was. Old Derry said, 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze is on the White de Assassination List. Hearing this, the officers, Margaret, and the others looked at Lu Ze in disbelief. Even Nangong Jing and the rest raised a brow in shock. Only noobs like Lu Ze and Lin Ling, who didnt know what the White de Assassination List was, didnt know how to react. Lu Ze scratched his head. What is the White de Assassination List? Nangong Jing exined, White de Assassination List, Blood de Assassination List, and ck de Assassination List are the three assassination lists of the de demon race. They are created to eliminate the people who pose a great threat to their race. White de Assassination List usually targets prodigies who were at the middle stage of aperture opening state and above or young duke candidate level. The Blood de Assassination List targets young duke level prodigies while ck de Assassination List targets prodigies at theary state and above. Nangong Jing grinned. Youre not even at aperture opening state yet, and youre already on the White de Assassination List. It seems Sisiliya really hates you. Hehe. Lu Ze: ... Seeing how Nangong Jing wasughing, Lu Ze didnt feel so good. This alcoholic was stillughing?! Seeing how pitiful and helpless he was, she could stillugh! Margaret nced strangely at Jian Shaoning before patting the lifeless Lu Ze. I understand you, really, I can. Lu Ze turned around to look at Margaret, feeling touched. Margaret smiled. Im ranked 3284th on the White de Assassination List. How is it? Ill protect you! Lu Ze: ??? Was it something joyful to be assassinated? Jian Shaoning smiled. It is not a big deal to be a part of the assassination list. Inside the Federation, at most, only mortal evolution state de demons would be able to get in. Even if theyre inside the federal domain, its very dangerous, and theyre easily exposed. They would usually choose to hunt a greater target. Just be careful on the battlefield, and dont get caught by aary state. Then, youre pretty much fine. Lu Ze didnt feel Jian Shaoning wasforting him. Even if an aperture opening state at the middle stage level came, his life would be over. Lu Ze felt he was in quite some danger. Jian Shaoning said, By the way, Im on the White de Assassination List too, ranked 3288th. Jian Shaoning seemed prideful as though being on there was something amazing. Lu Ze didnt want to say anything anymore. He just wanted some peace. Lin Ling and the others exchanged nces among each other and didnt know what to say. Nangong Jingughed. Those on the assassination list are prodigies that are perceived as great threats to the de demons. This includes military merit and talentfor example, prodigy martial artist, prodigymander, or others. Usually, those higher on the White de Assassination List are considered greater threats to the de demon race and are more useful to the human race. The human race also has a list that targets de demons. It is called Demon Hunting List. Youll know about it in the future. Lu Ze realized something. No wonder Margaret and Jian Shaoning were prideful. Did de demons use this list to judge their talents and merits? Was it a trend to be on the white de assassination list for young prodigies? They probably all wanted to get on there. Should he be happy himself? Then, Nangong Jing frowned. But Lu Ze youre different. Yourbat power is too weak. Other prodigies have protection measures for assassinations, but you... If any de demons on the middle stage of aperture opening state appeared, you probably wont be able to get away, right? Lu Zes body stiffened. She was right. His realbat power was far from the prodigies like Margaret. If someone came to assassinate him, it was really easy for him to die. She looked at old Derry. Old Derry, what is Lu Zes rank? Old Derrys face became even stranger. 3280. What? Everyone was shocked again, especially Margaret and Jian Shaoning. Lu Ze only went to one battle, and his rank was higher than theirs?? They thought Lu Ze would rank between 4000 to 5000! Margarets face went red as she just bragged about this to Lu Ze. She looked at Lu Ze. This isnt right! Why is junior schoolmate Lu Zes rank higher than mine? Nangong Jing smiled. This does seem normal, considering all that he did and how hes only 18. Nangong Jing was surprised herself too. She had only taken this kid over from Lan Jiang for how many days? And he did all this. Could he settle for a while? Everyone understood after Nangong Jing exined. After all, a base meant tens of thousands of soldiers, and the fees for building a base, as well as the resources they lost during this period, and the spirit metal mine. Its said that two aperture opening states died in Lu Zes hands too. Yet, this guy was only 18! Lu Zes heart skipped a beat after hearing his rank. Oh god, he was done for! He was ranked higher than senior schoolmate Margaret. If someone came to assassinate him, it would be at least her level. Her power was at the tertiary state of aperture opening state now! Thinking about this, Lu Ze felt cold. This wasnt too good. While Lu Ze was distressed, Old Derry also frowned. He was nning to send Lu Ze into Gui Yupings team to do missions. But now, it didnt seem suitable at all. It was even more impractical to send Lu Ze to do missions with Margaret and the others. Old Derry found this to be troublesome and so did Nangong Jing. She promised Uncle Merlin she would take care of this kid, but he ended up on the White de Assassination List the first time he went to battle. When the de demon army arrived, she wouldnt be able to do much. Nangong Jings eyes shed and she slowly said, Kid, theres half a month until the entrance test finishes, but you have finished early. Its too dangerous for you to join the battle. You can go back to the HQ. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. Then, what about my uing military merit? It was going to be a huge battle. Lu Ze wanted more federal contribution points! That was money! Lu Zes heart ached. Seeing this, Nangong Jing clenched her fists and showed a warm smile to Lu Ze. I think theres something wrong with your brain. Ill help you fix it. Did this kid not know about the situation he was in? Did he value money over his own life? Seeing this, Lu Ze shivered and cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He shook his head. I think my brain suddenly works now. I dont need to trouble Teacher Nangong. You still need to fight a war. You should rest well. Everyone: ... Everyone looked strangely at Lu Ze. They finally knew the other side of Lu Ze. Chapter 207

Chapter 207: Surpass You at Entry

Nangong Jing gasped, and she raised her brow impatiently. Youre a new student after all. It is not fair for you. After school starts, Ill give you an opportunity. You should like it. To this kid, this half month was indeed a huge loss for him. She quite liked this kid, and due to Uncle Merlin, she would give him an opportunity when the time was right. Sigh... she really didnt want to go there... Nangong Jing felt tired, but she couldnt avoid going. Lu Zes eyes lit up. What sort of opportunity did she mean? Lu Ze was curious. Everyone else looked at Lu Ze with envy. Although he lost the chance to earn military merit on the battlefield, Nangong Jings opportunity clearly wouldpensate for this. It would probably even ovepensate! Nangong Jing looked at Lin Ling and the rest. The battlefield is no longer suitable for new students like you. You guys can also go back to HQ. There willpensation too. Your academic credit will be three times that of what you acquired. Everyone rejoiced. They didnt expect this. Although there would be less military merit, the academic credit would make up for it. The battlefield was going to be more dangerous. It was pretty good to receive such rewards without the need to take risks. Old Derry nced at the officers and said, It will be a huge battle. I hope everyone will take it seriously. Yes! General! Old Derry nodded with satisfaction after seeing the curiosity of everyone. Then, he smiled, Im no stubborn old fool. There would be a few days before the de demons arrive. Tonight will be the celebration of the victory fromst time. This is thest rxation before the war. Tomorrow, lead your troops to prepare for the war! Everyone smiled. A celebration was necessary for a big victory. It was a huge increase in morale and helped soldiers relieve some pressure. Old Derry wasnt going to keep his soldiers constantly tense. After the discussion, everyone left the meeting room. Nangong Jing walked over and smiled. I will escort you out tomorrow to base. You guys go pack up first. The war isnt finished yet. Your military merit will be awarded at the HQ. Major General Barry will deal with it. Then, she left with the other young dukes and military officers. Lu Ze smiled. Since teacher Nangong said this, lets go back and pack up first. We can have an early holiday tomorrow. Everyone smiled. Tianyuan Qianhua said, I wonder what our reward will be? Everyone was keen with anticipation too. Lin Ling smiled. Well know once we get to the HQ. Thus, everyone went back to their dorms and started packing their belongings. ... At night, Lu Ze and the others were notified to attend the celebratory party. It was held in a military hall. All the high levels who went to the battle arrived. Those soldiers would celebrate with their ownpanies. As for the defense of the base, it would be the new arrivals who would be responsible. When Lu Ze and the others arrived, there were quite some people present already, including their senior schoolmates and the prodigy barrack prodigies. As soon as Lu Ze walked in, he smelled this intense aroma, making his eyes light up. Ahh... it was the smell of delicious food! There were long rows of tables with all sorts of food there. Lu Ze gulped his saliva. He wanted to eat! There were no special rules at the celebration. Everyone could grab whatever they wanted. Nangong Jing was happily drinking wine right now. She was overexcited from all the beautiful wine here. Lu Ze charged in and grabbed a te and began stuffing all sorts of food inside his mouth. Seeing this, Lin Lings mouth spasmed. However, everyone felt hungry too, so they grabbed their tes and started eating. People woulde to say hi to Lu Ze from time to time. After all, Lu Ze was strong and talented. It was good to know him. Lu Ze felt it was troublesome, but he had to smile back with manners. Eventually, Lu Ze ran to Nangong Jing. No one dared toe next to her. Who wasnt worried about the female T-Rex? Nangong Jings face blushed from the wine. She said, Kid, tell me, you and Uncle Merlin are familiar with each other? Uncle Merlin told her to take special care of Lu Ze, this wasnt like him. Lu Ze smiled. Were alright. Im good friends with Alice. As for Uncle Merlin... Ive been beaten up by him a few times. When he reminisced his training before, it was full of pain, especially for his butt. Nangong Jing wasnt too satisfied with this answer, but she didnt keep asking. Your power is still too weak. Your control of strength isnt good enough. Its not just strength god art, but also the other god arts. Youre justpletely letting loose. When we go back to school, I will teach you properly. Lu Ze: ... Lu Ze felt cold when he heard the word teach for some reason. Then, he thought of something and looked at Nangong Jing curiously. By the way Teacher Nangong, what is the opportunity you were talking about? Nangong Jing red at Lu Ze. Dont ask what you shouldnt. You will know when the time is right. You wont be losing out. Then, she curled her lips. If it wasnt due to Uncle Merlin, I wouldnt take you there. This made Lu Ze even more curious, but he couldnt force her to say it. At this moment, Lin Ling walked over with a te. Lu Ze nced at her te, it was full of meat. There were no vegetables nor spirit fruit. She smiled at Nangong Jing. Sister Jing, I want to apply for a leave. Lu Ze opened his eyes wide. Apply for a leave? What was she doing this for during an entrance test? Nangong Jing was a little surprised too. Then, she asked, Reason? Then, Nangong Jing seemed to have thought of something. She gave Lin Ling aplicated look and asked, Youve thought it through? Lin Ling showed aplicated smile. Well talk about thatter. Nangong Jing nodded. Arent you going to tell your brother? Lin Ling looked hesitant for a moment, but then, she shook her head. Never mind, he will know. Heh, if you tell him now, he would probably feel much better and perform much better in the war? Youre really not going to tell him? Nangong Jing smirked. Lin Lings face stiffened, and then, she rolled her eyes. Sister Jing, youre really mean. Nangong Jing smiled. Some things arent appropriate for me to say, but its good you can see through it. Then, she drank some more. She rubbed Lin Lings head. I approve of the leave. Lin Lings eyes lit up as she giggled. Thank you, Sister Jing. Lu Ze felt dazed, and he looked strangely at the two. Lin Ling, what are you guys talking about? Lin Ling raised a brow and smiled. When we start school, my power will definitely surpass you. Lu Ze: ??? He looked at Lin Ling in disbelief. Since when was she this arrogant? Even he didnt dare to be this arrogant. Nangong Jing grinned. It might really be possible. Lin Ling you need to work hard. Lu Ze: ??? He felt Nangong Jings smile was evil. Even she felt it was possible? This seemed to be a problem. He became worried. Chapter 208

Chapter 208: New Milestone

So, what are you guys talking about? Lu Ze looked at the two with a puzzled expression. Lin Ling smiled. Ill tell you after school starts. Lu Ze: ... Both of these guys loved to leave people hanging. This was no different from a author abruptly stopping the updates? If this was back during the Earth era, des would be mailed to them! Lin Lings eyes shed, and she hesitated. She turned to Lin Kuang, who was surrounded by a few beautiful female officers, and said something to him. Then, the two left the area. Lu Ze looked at the two curiously and smiled at Nangong Jing. Um, the embodiment of beauty and wisdom, Teacher Nangong, are you going to tell me something? If Lin Ling really surpassed him, he will be crushed. He needed to understand the enemy better now. Nangong Jing looked at Lu Zes sycophant smile and wobbled her wine bottle. Do you have good wine? Those that can knock out aary state. Lu Ze: ... Sorry for disturbing you, goodbye. The wine that can do that is itself a treasure, okay? Where would he get that from? He was Lu Poverty Ze. Lu Ze gave up trying to acquire intel from Nangong Jing. Regardless, he would work hard. What would happen eventually was up to fate. Thinking about this, Lu Ze started enjoying the food again. Due to the ensuing war, the celebration didntst until daylight. It stopped deep into the night. Lu Ze and the others went back to the dorms. On the way, Lu Ze looked at the bored Lin Ling curiously but eventually asked nothing. Now, Lu Ze had a new goal. He couldnt be surpassed by Lin Ling. Thinking about this, Lu Ze sat down and entered the pocket hunting dimension. He felt his handsome face. Mhm, he was definitely going to have good luck today. Lu Ze confidently chose a direction to go. ... A dayter, Lu Ze killed more than a hundred core martial state beasts but still didnt encounter an aperture opening state with god art. Was he actually unlucky today? At this moment, a roar sounded from his right. Lu Zes eyes lit up. He found it! He rapidly flew toward the right. Soon, Lu Ze felt quite some chi before him. One was very strong, reaching aperture opening state level while the others were all core martial states. Lu Ze grinned. It seemed that powerful chi belongs to a beast with god art. However, it was much weaker than the three beasts he encounteredst time. It had just reached aperture opening state and thus possessed no threat to Lu Ze. Great! Lu Ze felt wonderful. This was pretty much picking up a god art crystal ball from the ground. Lu Ze happily approached the group and looked at them through the openings in the grass. It was a smallwn with grass, which only reached ankle height. There were more than a hundred ck scaled leopards. Standing at the very front was one ck scaled leopard. A green wind was swirling around its body. He was like a king looking down on his citizens. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. This leopard probably devoured a wind god art shard and now became the leader of this pack of ck scaled leopards? This beast was too cocky. Even he didnt dare to make sounds here, and this ck scaled leopard acted this cockily? Was it not scared of being caught for lunch by a boss? He had seen too many of that. Lu Zes eyes shed. All his power surged. He would finish this battle quickly. The ck scaled leopard was very happy. It just rose above the rest and expanded his domain. He had all the food and reproduction rights he wanted. At this moment, a powerful chi surged. The ck scaled leopard froze for a moment and looked at his left in terror. It roared in terror and wanted to flee, leaving behind his domain. Lu Ze became dazed upon seeing this. He didnt expect this. Then, he grinned and chased after it. Thend shook, and a huge ditch appeared. The already scared pack of ck scaled leopard immediately fled. Lu Ze turned into a beam of light and appeared above the head of the fleeing ck scaled leopard. His right palm pressed down on its head. Rumble!! The ck scaled leopard was immediately rammed against the soil. Its four legs waved around in the air. Lu Ze frowned. This scene seemed familiar. When he first encountered the birth of a blue bird boss, he leaned on a ck scaled leopard like this. He didnt kill it at that time, but this time was different. A red light shed in Lu Zes eyes, and the ck scaled leopard immediately lit up in mes. Soon, there was the smell of meat. Lu Zes eyes lit up as he had an interesting idea. He sliced off the leg with a wind de and tried to see if he could bite it before it disappeared. But as soon as his hands touched the leg, the leg turned to dust. Lu Ze: ... He felt this pocket hunting dimension was acting against him. The beast looked so appetizing. Why couldnt he eat it?! Soon the ck scaled leopard turned to dust, leaving behind six red orbs, four purple orbs, and one wind god art orb. Lu Ze then looked around at the scurrying ck scaled leopards. They seem to be frightened. Why not send them off? A green light shed in Lu Zes eyes as countless wind des appeared, instantly annihting the remaining ck scaled leopards. After collecting arge wave of red orbs, Lu Ze was off to hunting again. ... Time flowed past quickly. It was already the third day. Lu Ze just realized that he had stayed in the pocket hunting dimension for three days. This was probably because his cultivation level had reached abstruse martial state? This was a new milestone! He made up his mind to stay for the entire duration before leaving. However, at this moment, Lu Ze suddenly crawled down. Two huge blue birds flew past in the air, almost blowing Lu Ze out. After the blue birds flew off, Lu Ze breathed a sigh of relief. He was a mature hunter who could attack or defend. He had seen more than ten waves of big bosses these past few days, but he safely dodged them all. People would eventually mature! At this moment, Lu Zes eyes lit up again as he dashed to the left. He saw an aperture opening state feline beast. It waspletely purple, and lightning sparks were crackling on its surface. This cat looked around everywhere. This was a beast slightly weaker than him, but it was approaching five apertures? Finish it quickly! He used all his power and instantly appeared next to the beast. Die! He punched its stomach. Green and red fist forces sliced through the air. The power was shocking. Roar! The lightning cat sensed the danger and turned into a lightning spark as it tried to dodge. However, it was a little slower than Lu Ze. Lu Ze followed after it. He grabbed the fur on its neck. The cat roared, and its lightning sparks shot at Lu Ze. Lu Ze grinned and didnt dodge. Although his lightning god art was weak, he had quite the resistance to lightning god art. With his powerful body and regeneration god art, he could take the attack head-on. Then, Lu Ze clenched his right fist. Fire and wind entwined. Power surged. Rumble! Rumble! In two huge bangs, Lu Zes fistnded on the cat, and the lightning also struck Lu Ze. Meow! The cat made a hideous meow as Lu Zes terrifying fist force prated its defenses. Lu Zes god art and spirit force went inside its body, destroying its internals. Its violent chi weakened. It struggled while coughing blood. When its lightning struck Lu Ze, most of its power was mitigated by the wind and fire barrier. The remaining lightning only shook Lu Ze a little, making him feel numb. Lu Zes face was cold. He waved his fist again. Rumble! Rumble! Rumble! Three punches and the cat lost its life force. Chapter 209

Chapter 209: Nangong Jings Wealth

Lu Ze felt relieved as he looked at the lifeless cat. Afterward, his body convulsed. Right before the cat died, it managed to counterattack. Such an attack left a numbing effect. The surface of his body was charred. Using regeneration god art, the dead skin started peeling off, and his body recovered. The lightning cat had turned to dust now, leaving behind seven red orbs and five purple orbs. There was also a shing lightning god art crystal orb. Lu Ze happily picked them up. He was lucky indeed. He encountered two aperture opening state beasts with god art. Perhaps, there will be a third er? Should he go out and buy a lottery ticket? At this moment, a shocking roar came out. The sound waves turned into a violent wind that blew the grass down. Lu Ze turned around and saw a ten-meter tall huge ck tiger staring at him from one kilometer away. Its eyes were dark and deep. Just standing there, its chi made Lu Ze tense up from the strong sense of danger. Lu Ze: ... Before he could talk, a ck light shed, and he sunk into darkness. He opened his eyes again, and he was back in the dorm. He looked dazedly at the ceiling. Thest time he saw the ck tiger boss, it was sleeping, and it looked very cute. It became super ferocious as soon as it woke up. He didnt expect that passerby boss there. He was nning to survive until he was kicked out, but in the end, he wasnt able to realize this small dream. Lu Ze frowned and sat up. Lin Ling said she was going to surpass him. He had to work hard. Cultivation, cultivation! Lu Ze closed his eyes, and the wind crystal ball disappeared into a wind that entered Lu Zes body. Lu Ze used another purple ball and started cultivating. Three hourster, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes and rested for a moment before using the lightning orb. The lightning orb instantly started destroying his body. Compared to the wind god art, the lightning god art was still very weak, so he couldnt mitigate the side effects of the crystal orb. He frowned and started learning. Four hourster, Lu Ze opened his eyes. It was already bright outside the window again. Quite some flying ships took off from the base, flying to the strategic points on the. The party yesterday was over, and they were about to face a new war. Who lived and died depended on the heavens. Lu Ze got up and went out to brush himself. Then, he sat in the living room and waited for Ye Mu and the rest toe out. Nangong Jing was going to send them to the HQ. Ye Mu and the others wouldnt have the guts to make Nangong Jing wait. Indeed, they soon got out. They had never really closed their eyes to rest since the battle. The only rest they got was when Louisa was treating them. Then, they began cultivating like crazy. They cleaned up and gained some vitality. Then, Lu Ze got up and said, Lets go see if Lin Ling and the others are prepared. If so, well message Teacher Nangong. At this moment, Lu Zesmunicator rang. He opened it, and it was Nangong Jing. She was asking them if they were prepared. She would drive the flying ship over immediately. Seeing this, Ye Mu and the rest broke out in cold sweats. Good thing they didnt sleep in or their life would be over. Lu Ze replied and then joked, Lets go. Did you guys leave anything behind? Ye Mu and the others shook their heads. Lu Ze nodded and walked out. Perhaps, they would nevere back here in their entire life. After all, the entrance test for each year was held at a different location. The human race had so many battlefields. They came and knocked on the girls dorms. Soon, Lin Ling opened the door, and the four girls walked out. Then, they saw Nangong Jings private flying ship perched at a low altitude. Lu Zesmunicator rang again: Use wind god art to bring them up. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. Ill bring you guys up. Then, Lu Ze flew everyone into Nangong Jings ship. He and Lin Ling had been here before, but this was the first time for others. They looked curiously at theyout. Even the cold faced Xuan Yuqi said in shock, Teacher Nangong is so wealthy. The things here are probably worth a total of a few hundred million star coins? Lu Zes eyes widened. This much? He burned a room before. Would that be 10 million star coins? Lu Ze was scared. Would she ask him forpensation? She was that wealthy? She was good looking too. Other than being a violent alcoholic, she seemed pretty good. Seeing Lu Zesplicated face, Nangong Jing said speechlessly, Are you thinking about something strange again? Lu Ze smiled awkwardly. Im thinking that Teacher Nangong is a really nice person! Nangong Jing ignored Lu Ze. She knew how shameless Lu Ze was. She took out a bottle of the wine and sunk into the couch. Sit wherever, well be there in a few hours. Then, the ship lifted off. Lu Ze and the others looked at the shrinking base and feltplicated. Nangong Jing grinned. What does it feel like? Everyones eyes shed and didnt know how to express it. Nangong Jing sighed. Remember this ce. Everyone nodded silently. Lu Ze smiled. If youre free, you can take us back here to y. Nangong Jing: ... Did this guy n to have a holiday on the battlefield? She red at Lu Ze. Im remembering this. Lu Ze didnt reply and just sat down on the couch. Everyone else started resting. Nangong Jings ships speed was very fast, and its attack and defense reached theary level. There was probably no danger traveling through the Xiaer system. Three hourster, they arrived back on the artificial. Nangong Jing said, Your dorms are still located at the same ce when we first came. There are soldiers outside who will take you there. You can walk around here, but you should work hard on cultivation. Lu Ze and the rest nodded. He felt she finally seemed like a teacher now. The door opened and Lu Ze smiled to her. Be careful, dont die. Nangong Jing grinned as golden light flickered in her eyes. Are you talking to me? Im Nangong Jing! Her tone was dominant as usual. Lu Ze smiled and saluted. I wish General Nangong the greatest fortune! Nangong Jing joked, You finally seem a bit like a soldier. She waved her hand. Then, hurry up and leave. Soldiers need to be fast. I need to go back and prepare. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. Okay, were going then. Lin Ling blinked her eyes. Careful Sister Jing. Then, Lu Ze took everyone off the ship with the wind. Nangong Jing eyed them off. She grinned with some softness. These guys... Soon, her face became cold again. The flying ship dashed into the horizon. Lu Ze and the others went to the checkpoint. The two soldiers from before were still the ones stationed at the ce. When they saw Lu Ze, they quickly saluted. 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze! Lu Ze nodded. At ease! He felt great. Thest time he came, he just registered and was a 2nd level soldier, but now, his rank was 2nd lieutenant. Lu Ze felt he got promoted really fast. Chapter 210

Chapter 210: War and Reward

The young soldier looked at Lu Ze with admiration and nervousness. He saluted. Greetings, 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze! Lu Ze nodded and smiled. Okay, lead the way. Lin Ling said, I already have my own arrangements. I wont go to the dorms with you guys. Lu Ze became dazed and remembered that she asked for a leave. Thus, he questioned, Do you have a flying ship to take you? Lin Ling nodded. There will be people picking me up soon. Lu Ze nodded and then said, What about your military reward? If he had to take it for her, he would charge processing fees! Lin Lings eyes moved and shifted to stare at Lu Ze. Yo? You care about me that much? Could it be... Lu Zes mouth spasmed. Could it be what? Regardless, you must have some misunderstanding. Lin Ling narrowed her eyes and gave a look that she had seen through him. Are you scared of getting beaten up by me, so you came to suck up to me now? ... Piss off! She hadnt even won yet, and she was this cocky! He must not let her win! Seeing this, Lin Lingughed. Sister Jing will do it for me, dont worry. Then, everyone looked at Lin Ling strangely. What happened? They didnt know that Lin Ling applied for a leave. Lin Ling smiled. I have some things, so I need to leave the battlefield early. Well meet at school. Ye Mu and the others nodded with someprehension. Lu Ze said, Then, were going. Be careful. I know, are you a mother? ... Lu Ze didnt want to talk to her anymore. He left with the young soldier. Seeing Lu Zes back, Lin Lings eyes shed. Next time, Im going to win! Lu Ze and the rest followed the young soldier to a floating car. It drove all the way to the dormitory. Tianyuan Qianhua asked curiously, Ze, did Lin Ling tell you what she was going to do? Xuan Yuqi and Jessica looked over curiously too. Lu Ze scratched his head. I want to know too, but Im still in the dark. Ye Mus eyes shed. Lin Ling said she was going to beat you up? Could it be... Everyone nced at each other. Lu Ze: .... These guys mustve thought wrong. He said speechlessly, Its not what you think. Everyone: Oh~ Lu Ze: ... Back at the dorms, the soldier said, Major General Barry is very busy with the deployment for the war. He will contact you for your rewards when the deployment is finished. Lu Ze nodded. Okay, thank you. The soldier scratched his head and looked at Lu Ze with embarrassment. Um... 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze, can I get an autograph? Lu Ze became dazed and didnt react quickly enough. Then, his eyes widened as he looked at this young soldier in disbelief while pointing to himself. Youre saying you want me to give you an autograph? Ye Mu and the others looked at this young soldier with wide eyes too. Their force was so strong that the soldier started shaking. He looked up timidly. Is it too troublesome 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze? Lu Ze quickly shook his head. No, what are you on about, where do I sign?! Oh my god!! I have fans!! Seeing this, the soldiers eyes lit up, and he quickly took out a pen and book to Lu Ze. Although he didnt know why there were still pen and books in this era, Lu Ze took it and carefully signed his name. This soldier took it excitedly. Lu Ze was very touched. He actually gave out an autograph! He grew up! The soldier showed an excited smile. Thank you, 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze! Then, he bid everyone goodbye and left. Lu Ze coughed and collected his smile while looking calmly at Ye Mu and the rest. Cough, stay calm, its just a fan, its just an autograph. Ye Mu and the others: .... Xuan Yuqi said inly, Boring. Then, she opened the female dorms. Hurry up and cultivate, or youre going to get beaten up by Lin Ling. Lu Ze stiffened and quickly recovered from his cocky state. He quickly said, Okay, although there are no wars now, we still need to cultivate hard. Teacher Nangong said this too. Go back and start cultivating. Ye Mu and the rest nodded but still looked strangely at Lu Ze. Everyone went back to their rooms. Lu Ze put down his things and started cultivating on the bed. He used a wind and lightning god art orb yesterday. There was a huge improvement on his lightning god art, but his wind god art didnt have much progress. It was still day time and Lu Ze couldnt go in the pocket hunting dimension to get more god art orbs, so he chose to use red orbs to improve his body and spirit force cultivation. Lu Ze found that the red orbs of the aperture opening state beasts, which had different levels, had slightly different red orbs. The five aperture ones were weaker than the six aperture ones. But it didnt affect Lu Ze much now. Red orbs disappeared from his mental dimension. Half of the energy nourished his body while the other half drew in the spirit chi from the outside to improve his spirit force cultivation. ... Time flew past, and it was midday, five dayster. Everyone was in the living room watching the screen. It was the live broadcast about the war on the 25th. Yesterday, the de demon army finally finished rallying and came to the 25th. Ever since then, the 25th had been under the state of war. Today, the war finally began. The de demons didnt know about the second spirit metal mine, so the number of troops they sent was as expected. They alsocked a supply point on the ground, so they were quite restricted in the war. Despite so, the war was still very intense. Lu Ze and the others saw blood and fire everywhere on the screen. Energy beams dashed through the air, and flying ships exploded. The mortal evolution states were locked in intense battles. The regional weather on the was changing. The entirend cracked and shook. Mortal evolution states could annihte the entire human civilization if they were back in the Earth era. No one could stop them. There were multiple camera angles, and you could see the native beasts running. Seeing this, Lu Ze pped his leg and called out, I forgot something very important! Ye Mu asked, What is it? I forgot to catch some native beasts to taste. That sand eagle tasted so nice. The others shouldnt be too bad. Ye Mu and the others: ... It was best not to talk to him. They turned to look at the screen. The human side had the advantage, and the de demons had tried to send an elite team to ambush the mine, but they were stopped by Jian Shaoning and the others. At the same time, in another region that the de demons didnt know, the humans were happily digging away. From the looks of it, the human advantage was obvious. Although Nangong Jing and the rest might get injured, staying alive wasnt hard. However, their battle was too terrifying, and the journalist couldnt capture anything specific. They couldnt learn anything from it. There were interestingments. Why dont I see 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze? Isnt that beautiful journalist his fan? I want to see too. I didnt get to see thest war, but I saw that clip on the Federal Times. That foodie clip got me good! Hahaha, me too, Ill vote for Foodie Young Duke! +1 +1 +1 Lu Ze looked at the screen lifelessly. Ye Myughed. Foodie Young Duke, this sounds good? Xavierughed. Ze, what name do you want? Ill vote one for you? Lu Ze: ... Xavier had nice intentions, but what could one vote do? Ian pulled Lu Zes sleeve and said, How about you type it in thements? Lu Zes back went cold after seeing Ians shy look. Ian, you need to remember. Youre a guy. Ian pulled his hand back in embarrassment. Oh... oh oh. Lu Ze: ... He gave up. This guy was beyond help. Xuan Yuqi said, Give up, if you say it, theyll happily choose this one. Tianyuan Qianhuaughed. Foodie Young Duke is pretty good? Lu Ze red at her. The shy Jessica said softly, Qianhua stop ying with him. Hes very pitiful already. Lu Ze: .... He felt very sad. At this moment, hismunicator rang. Lu Ze looked at this and instantly said excitedly, Theyre going to give us the military reward! Chapter 211

Chapter 211: Extremely Abundant Reward

Ye Mu quickly asked, Really? Do we go now? Everyone looked hopefully at Lu Ze. They had waited for so long! With this reward, they could buy quite some things on the martial arts, and then their powers would increase! Lu Ze nodded. There will be someone to take us there immediately. He was very excited too. After the reward, he would be wealthy too! He would be able to buy whatever he wanted! Soon, someone knocked on the door, and Lu Ze found that young soldier fromst time waiting at the door. He saluted to Lu Ze and the rest. 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze, Major General Barry asked me to take you guys over. Lu Ze nodded. Thank you. Then, they followed the soldier to a tall building in the HQ. They took the elevator to reach the top floor. Then, they were led before an office, and the young soldier knocked on the door. Come in. An authoritative voice could be heard. The soldier opened the door and signaled to Lu Ze and the others to go in. Lu Ze and the rest went in and found there were only three people in the office. A middle-aged man sat behind the desk facing the front door. He wore a military uniform, and his badge showed one golden long sword and a star. It was Major General Barry. On the two sides were two smaller desks that had two younger officers doing work. They all looked up when Lu Ze and the others came in. Lu Ze and hispanions saluted. Reporting in! Major General Barrys face eased a little and smiled. General Nangong got a good student. The Xiaer system military was able to get this spirit metal mine all because of you, 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze. Lu Ze answered, I was just lucky. Barry smiled. Since you have earned merits, then there will be a reward. I will be announcing your military reward. Lu Ze and the others looked hopefully at Barry. Barry said slowly, 2nd Lieutenant Lu Ze. Yes! You made the greatest contribution to the spirit metal mine incident. The rewards are as follows: 500k federal contribution points... Just the first reward made Lu Ze widen his eyes. Oh my god! 500k federal contribution points! Last time, he did quite well at the graduation trial, and he only received 10k federal contribution points. Adding the 80k from before, he would have 580k federal contribution points now! He instantly became rich! Ye Mu and the others heard this figure and couldnt breathe. They all looked at Lu Ze in shock. They were very envious! Barry smiled and continued, Military rank promoted to Lieutenant Colonel! Lu Ze was nning tough, but he just realized the announcement was still going on. Hold it in! Lu Zeughed inside like a happy kid. In just more than ten days, he started from 2nd-grade soldier and ended up bing a lieutenant colonel. He skipped so many ranks. It was an unprecedented speed. Barry: Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze, youre the fastest to reach Lieutenant Colonel in the Federations history. Do you know why it took so long for your rewards to be decided? Its because you rose to Lieutenant Colonel so fast that youve startled the Marshal. Originally, your rank should be Major, but there was news that you reached the White de Assassination List, so your eventual rank became Lieutenant Colonel. Lu Ze blinked his eyes. Even the Marshal was startled? Major General Barry smiled. Yes, even General Nangong only reached Lieutenant Colonel in the second year. What do you think? Lu Ze gasped. He knew how strong Nangong Jing was, and yet, he was faster than her? Thinking about this, Lu Ze felt quite happy. He was indeed a prodigy. But this was because he was lucky and encountered the spirit metal mine incident. The two officers on the side were looking at Lu Ze like he was a monster. Theyve been in the military for a few decades and had never seen a 2nd-grade soldier reach Lieutenant Colonel in two weeks. Of course, this was also due to Lu Zes rank only being honorary and not having real power. If it was real power positions, then this would take time. Despite this, it was already terrifying enough. If news got out, Lu Zes name would erupt in the Federation although he was already famous enough. Although Ye Mu and the others were expecting something, they were still shocked upon hearing this. Then, Barry continued, At the same time, the higher levels of the federation have given Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze a level three honorary badge. Then, Lu Zes eyes widened, and Ye Mu and the rest stopped breathing once again. They didnt know what to say at all. The reward was too huge! Even Lu Ze didnt expect this. It was already very lucky that he got a level five honorary badge. Now, he was given level three. Level four was skipped. Barry smiled. There are also different benefits to different honorary badge level. The most direct one is that the higher level you are, the more precious martial technique, divine art, and treasure you can see. You will know when you go back and check. Lu Ze didnt find many things that were useful on the martial arts site before. So this was the reason? Of course, the more precious things were, the lesser the supply. They would supply it to those who contributed greatly to the Federation first. Lu Ze became very excited. He had 580k federal contribution points now, so he could buy whatever he wanted! Barrys eyes shed. He knew what Lu Ze thought and didnt say anything else. Then, he smiled. These are all the rewards from the military HQ. Lu Ze felt stunned. Rewards from the military HQ? Are there private ones too? Barry smiled. Youre smart indeed. Thats right, now there will be a reward given from the Xiaer military. There are two spirit metal mines. The one discovered by the de demons isnt in optimal excavation situation, but the other one transported back nearly 2 tonnes in just these five days. The entire mine probably has a worth of tens of tonnes. More than half of this is due to Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze. So, we will be giving Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze 150 kg of spirit metal. After hearing this, Lu Ze became dazed. Up until now, he still didnt know much about the exact value of spirit metal, but he was only rewarded 1.5 kg when he became a student of the elite ss of Federal University! 150 kg should not probably have a lesser value than 500k federal contribution points! Wasnt this too much to give for an ordinary system military? Seeing Lu Zes hesitation, Barry smiled. If it wasnt for Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze, we might not even be able to find the mine, and maybe, the de demons would mine it instead. That would be the greatest loss for our military. This is already a huge profit for us. Since we have so many soldiers and we needrge sums of spirit metal, we can only give that much. 150 kg is less than 1%. Its not much. Lu Ze nodded and smiled. Then, thank you, General. Hahaha, if you dont have anywhere you want to go particrly for the military service after you graduate, then you cane back here. I believe those soldiers would very much wee you. Lu Ze nodded. Definitely! I wille to the Xiaer system if I have no specific target! He clenched his fists. This time, its just that the White Bade Assassination List made him quit the battlefield halfway. Next time, even if he was on the Blood de Assassination List, he would stille to the battlefield! Barry smiled. Even if Lu Ze didnte eventually, he established good connections with him. Chapter 212

hapter 212: The Position of a Young Duke Can Be Expected

Then, Barry looked at Ye Mu and the others. Although their performance was ordinarypared to Lu Ze, it could still be considered remarkable if Lu Ze wasnt there forparison. Corporal Ye Mu! Yes! Barry smiled. You were very brave in the war as well. The reward will be 20k federal contribution points, promotion from corporal to sergeant. At the same time, the Xiaer military will award you 2.5 kg of spirit metal as a private reward. Ye Mus eyes shed with joy. This reward was nothingpared to Lu Ze, but he knew that what he did couldntpare to Lu Ze at all. With Lu Ze there, the risks were very low. This reward was very good! Then, Barry announced the rewards for others as well. Ye Mu, Ian, Xavier, Tianyuan Qianhua, Xuan Yuqi, and Jessica all got 20k federal contribution points and promotion to sergeant. They also got 2.5 kg spirit gold each. This reward was beyond their expectations. Everyone had a smile on their face. Barry then said to Lu Ze, By the way, General Nangong said you can take Sergeant Lin Lings reward for now. Lu Ze: ... Those two! Lin Ling said that Nangong Jing would deal with it. So, this deal with it meant that he would take it for her?! He felt it was necessary he charged a processing fee. Barry smiled. Sergeant Major Lin Ling went into the ck scaled beast hive with Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze and discovered the spirit metal mine. She also did well on the battlefield. She will be promoted from sergeant major to 1st lieutenant. At the same time, she will be awarded 100k federal contribution points and 15 kg of spirit metal from us. Lu Ze nodded. I will help her take care of it. This meant that the federal contribution points will be sent to her ount, and the military title will be changed in the data profile. Other than the military badge, he just needed to collect the spirit metal. Barry nodded. In that case, Ill let officer Liu take you to the resource vault to get the spirit metal. The middle-aged officer from the left stood up and smiled. Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze and everyone please follow me. Then, he took them out of the office and came to an elevator. Everyone got on, and after everyones palm and eyes were verified, the elevator activated. The levels were not disyed, but Lu Ze and the rest could feel the elevator going down. Seeing the group was curious, Liu exined, The most precious military resources are stored in the base below the centralmander building. The spirit metal is ced there too. The security is extremely tight. This building had a few mortal evolution states. It was definitely the safest ce in the entire base. The elevator soon stopped. Then, the door opened. There were two people possessing powerful chi at the door. It was two aperture opening state military officers who scanned everyone coldly. When they saw officer Lius face, their faces eased. The left bulky dark-skinned man said, Officer Liu, identity. Officer Liu took it out. The man took out a palm-sized device and scanned the document before scanning officer Liu himself. After confirming the identity, their faces became at ease. The dark-skinned man smiled, showing very white teeth. He nced at Lu Ze and the others. Youve brought people to collect resources? Officer Liu nodded. Mhm, for spirit metal. Spirit metal? The other golden-haired man became dazed. They knew about the arrival of a batch of spirit metal, but they didnt expect someone to be collecting it already. The guards here didnt have ess to the, and they only changed shifts every half a month. Officer Liu pointed at Lu Ze. This batch of spirit metal is found by this young man. This is Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze. His military merit is huge. Have you seen the 18-year-old Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze? You will know the specific details when you go out. 18-year-old Lieutenant Colonel ?! Old Liu are you messing with us?! The dark-skinned man didnt believe this. This was too unfathomable. It had never happened in the history of the Federation. But despite so, he still studied Lu Ze curiously. Officer Liu smiled but didnt exin. Okay, I know you guys wont believe it. Youll see once you go out. Im bringing him over first. Then, he led Lu Ze and the rest out of the elevator and went into a corridor made of a white alloy under the twos gazes. At the end of the corridor, there was a gray alloy door. Officer Liu took out his identity and scanned it on the door before going through the retina and palm print verification. Screech! The door slowly opened, revealing another corridor. Officer Liu walked in, and Lu Ze and the others followed behind silently. Lu Ze looked around. Pretty much everything was made of alloy. They looked very sturdy. Looking at the smooth walls, Lu Ze felt even a mosquito would slip on them. The corridor was very long, and there were quite some scanning devices on the way. At the end, there was another big metal door. Inside it was a huge round space. On the wall were many huge metal doors. The inside seemed to be the storage. In the center of the space was a desk with a bored-looking, golden-haired, middle-aged officer. His rank was a major general. This meant that this guy was a mortal evolution state. He looked up at Lu Ze and the others. Liu, what are you here for? Officer Liu took out Major General Barrys document. To give them their reward. Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze, 150 kg of spirit metal; 1st Lieutenant Lin Ling, 15 kg of spirit metal; Ye Mu and the sergeants, 1.5 kg of spirit metal each. Altogether, 180 kg of spirit metal. The general nced at the document and then walked toward a vault. He opened it and took out eight spirit metal. Here. Officer Liu smiled. Thank you, Major General Chris. He gave the spirit metal to Lu Ze and the rest. Lu Ze took his and Lin Lings into his storage ring. Seeing Lu Ze receive so much spirit metal all by himself, he eyed Lu Ze a bit longer and then went back to his seat. Then, they went back along the way to the elevator. The two guards grinned. All done? Officer Liu smiled. Done, Ill treat you two to the bar once you finish. The dark-skinned man grinned and pped Lius shoulder. Brothers indeed! Officer Lius mouth spasmed. He led Lu Ze and the others into the elevator. After reaching the top, they didnt go to Barrys office. They took the car back to their dorms. As soon as the hovercar activated, everyone finally couldnt resistughing. Ye Mu said, Im finally rich now! 25k federal contribution points! I can finally buy an aperture opening state sword sutra that suits me well. I can also buy some spirit fruit and gene serums that will increase my cultivation level! My power will rise even more, and I can expect the position of a young duke! Xuan Yuqi: Oh. Tianyuan Qianhua: Haha, good luck. Jessica: ... Xavier: What? Ye Mu, youre going to be a young duke?? Ian: Ye Mu is encouraging himself. I need to work harder too. Lu Ze silently watched and said nothing. Xuan Yuqi couldnt resistughing. The reward this time is quite good. Our power can have some increase in this short period. Everyone else smiled. Clearly, they were thinking about what to buy. When they arrived at the dorms, everyone got off and couldnt wait to go up into their rooms to start the buying spree. Lu Ze also confidently logged into the martial arts site for the second time. Chapter 213

Chapter 213: Power of Divine Art

As soon as he logged in, a pop-up appeared on the site. The content was that Lu Zes ount had its authority brought up to level three honored ount. He will have more privileges. Lu Ze scanned it. They included ess to higher-level items, as well as aary state discussion forum. He could also publish his own martial arts clips in the famous teachers section, as well as get paid with federal contribution points to answer some questions. Lu Ze closed it soon. He became dazed just by looking at it. The first time he went on here, he just downloaded the free chi attraction chant to break through to spirit martial state. After that, he became a spirit body. This cultivation was different from ordinary cultivators. He searched in the forums for a long time to find an exnation. After the insectoid tide, he just bought a mortal evolution state spirit force cultivation experience journal, and he ran out of federal contribution points. Thus, he didnt look at other things. This time... he felt very confident just looking at the 580k federal contribution points in his ount. He was going to go through everything. There were many tabs on the site, including martial technique, treasure, discussion, famous teachers guidance, and even missions. There were also some hot news and blogs, as well as clips on the front page. Lu Ze looked through the different tabs and thought about what he wascking. The strongest aspect about him right now was god art. If there was something that could bring him huge improvement, it would be divine art. Lu Ze could also think about physical and mental force secret techniques. Regardless, improving his own power was a top priority. He opened the martial technique block. This tab was separated into many blocks too. This included martial technique for those below mortal evolution state, and the experiences, thoughts, secret techniques, and divine arts for mortal evolution state and above. Last time he logged in, there was no secret technique and divine art tab. Clearly this only appeared due to his increase in authority. Other than some unique family heritage, the martial arts site had pretty much all the martial techniques. Lu Ze grinned and opened the divine art section without hesitation. He was going to see how much divine arts cost. After opening it, his excited face froze, and his smile disappeared. Look at what he found? Divine art: Fire Clone. Federal contribution points: 80 million. Lu Ze: ... He silently closed the website and looked outside the window. The stars were very bright. The sun of the system was like a huge fireball in the night sky, emanating heat and light. However, this heat couldnt cast out the coldness in Lu Zes heart. He mustve opened the wrong one. He refreshed the website and clicked into the divine art section again shakily. The first one at the top was still a fire clone. Mhm... The price was still 80 million federal contribution points! Lu Ze looked at his bnce and suddenly wanted to cry. He didnt know if he could earn this much, even if he reached theary state! Lu Ze felt this website was a huge scam! How could he afford all that?! Thinking about this, Lu Ze clicked into the info page for the divine art. me clone, use fire god art to split off fire clones. The power of the clones depended on the strength of your god art, quality of your fire god art, and your own power. If everything was really strong, then the clone would be strong. If not, the clone could just be used to stand in line and add an extra number. Its said that once you fully learn this divine art, you can split the avatar into thousands of clones. Each clone doesnt have consciousness, but it had basic battle instincts. But, just that was terrifying enough already! If that wasnt enough, try clone self-destruction. The explosion would be more terrifying than a nuclear bomb. Thousands of clones blowing up together. Lu Ze felt his brain was shaking just from thinking about it. Lu Zes eyes were green. Oh my god! He had a fire god art, and his god art wasnt weak. If he could have this divine art, then even if the clones had half of his power, it would be amazing. It was only now that Lu Ze realized how terrifying divine art was. But looking at his bnce, he withered. He thought he was very wealthy, but now, he realized how naive he was. After a long silence, Lu Ze bit his lips and looked away from the fire clone. He looked down at the second divine art. Divine art: Star Crippling Punch. Federal contribution points: 60 million. It looked very strong just by reading the name. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. He clicked and looked. It was a divine art for people with physical god art, for example, Xaviers ck Star body. It would fully unleash the power of physical god art and allow one to punch through a. Of course, as long as your body was strong enough, you wouldnt need a physical god art to use it. However, usually, those ordinary martial artists who used this ended up having their bodies crumble apart. Lu Ze left and looked below. There were many types of divine art. The mainstream was elemental divine art, physical divine art, and mental force divine art. There was also a special god art divine art. For example, the flowing water sword formation that required swords. Lu Ze thought of the sword formation Jian Shaoning used to stop the two de demon prodigies. Their power was the same, but he could easily stop two. This was the power of divine art. Lu Ze looked at the price of the sword formation. It was 4 million federal contribution points. Lu Ze nodded silently. It wasnt too expensive, but he couldnt afford it. He was Lu Poverty Ze. How long would it take him to save 4 million federal contribution points? Lu Zes heart ached. The federation didnt have many divine arts. There were only tens of them. Of course, it might be because his authority isnt high enough yet. Despite this, there shouldnt be more than 100 divine arts in the federation. Lu Ze looked on the sections below and soon reached thest. Thest one was called wings of the wind. It was worth 1.2 million federal contribution points. It was to use wind god art to form a pair of wings behind you. It could increase your speed by a huge amount again. Of course, this would depend on your cultivation level and the power of your god art. It was very practical to Lu Ze, but he couldnt afford it. 1.2 million was an astronomical price for him! Lu Ze nced at it one more time before silently leaving the page. He sighed lifelessly on his bed. Then, Lu Zes eyes suddenly lit up as he got up. He remembered he could get god art from the pocket hunting dimension. He just needed to kill the blue bird boss... Thinking about this, Lu Zeid back down. By the time he could kill that boss, he could probably afford the wings of the wind, right? After a moment of despair, Lu Ze sat back up again. There was a firm look in his eyes. He wasnt going to be beaten by poverty this time! He was going to finish looking through the martial arts website. Perhaps, he would find something useful elsewhere? Lu Ze began looking at the martial technique section. A martial technique wasnt useful to him, but he couldnt afford divine art. He experienced buying one before, but his spirit force cultivation level was low. It wasnt worth it. After thinking for a while, Lu Ze set his gaze on the secret techniques. For mortal evolution state and above, this was another means to improve your battle power. Lu Ze opened the page with hopefulness in his eyes. Chapter 214

Chapter 214: de Demons Dawn de

There were many types of secret techniques, including physical force secret technique, mental force secret technique, and even spirit force secret technique. Other than these, there were also some self-destructive techniques and secret techniques that used special effects. Lu Ze looked at the secret technique page. Those who knew god art were the minority. Most martial artists relied on their knowledge of spirit force and secret techniques to improve themselves. For example, a spirit forcepression and release secret technique can greatly release ones spirit force in a short while and even allow that person to fight a god art martial artist. However, there were adverse side effects. First of all, if the physical body wasnt strong enough, it wouldnt be able to handle that explosion of spirit force. Second, although it could increase your power for a short while, your spirit force will soon be drained, and youll be much weaker. In essence, there were pros and cons. These types of secret techniques were much cheaper than divine arts. You can buy them with 100k federal contribution points. Mhm, they werent useful to Lu Ze. Clearly, it was better to use god arts for explosive use of spirit force. A god art was like a cheat engine that increased ones power while a secret techniques total output of spirit force remained the same. At the same time, there was also a body refinement secret technique. These secret techniques didnt have many side effects, but they would consume a lot of resources. It wasnt useful to Lu Ze either. He already had the red orbs, and his body refinement could reach the perfect state at all times. The secret techniques Lu Ze was interested in were those special ones. For example, chi stealth secret technique. Although it couldntpare with chi stealth god art, it was rather good. It would be a very useful secret technique for Lu Ze who went to the pocket hunting dimension every night. Lu Ze looked at the price. It only cost 3k federal contribution points. Although it was useful, it wasnt too effective against those who were too much stronger than you. Thus, the price was very cheap. Lu Ze bought it without hesitation and smiled. Then, Lu Ze kept searching again. Soon, he found another. Mental force secret technique, mind-reading?! Lu Ze was shocked. He hopefully opened the introduction and was soon a little disappointed. It was a mind-reading technique wherein the necessary difference in mental force between the two beings must be tremendous. Judging from Lu Zes current mental force, he could only read those who just reached spirit martial state at most. Those martial artists who were acquainted with some mental force defense arts, even if it was just a bare knowledge, wouldnt be read by him. Lu Ze gasped and hesitated for a while before eventually buying it. It wasnt a god art nor divine art. One shouldnt expect it to do too much. It wasnt expensive anyway. It only cost 5k federal contribution points. Perhaps, he would be able to use it at some point, right? Then, Lu Ze looked at the other secret techniques. He didnt find anything very interesting, so he left the page. He spent 8k federal contribution points and bought a chi stealth secret technique and mind-reading technique. Overall, it was a good deal. Lu Ze smiled as he received the things he bought. The joy derived from being satisfied with shopping made him forget the reality that he was actually poor. His mood shifted instantly. After finishing the martial technique section, Lu Ze opened the treasure section. This section was split into minerals, spirit material, spirit fruit, spirit items, serums, and magical artifacts. Lu Ze then opened the mineral section. The one at the very top was an ore called star core marrow. Mhm, 15 million federal contribution points. Lu Ze looked at the silvery liquid for a few moments and then silently exited this section. He was indeed very poor. Then, he looked at the other sections. The spirit material, fruit, and items were natural while the serums and magical artifacts were artificial. The ones at the very front were all scarily expensive. They were no cheaper than divine arts. Luckily for him, the demand for this aspect was not high. When he returns to the university, he would forge his own spirit powered armor. Perhaps, he would buy some materials from here. Lu Ze then looked at the discussion forums. Before, the highest he could see was the mortal evolution state section, but now, he could ess theary state section. He looked at the posts in the aperture opening state, mortal evolution state, andary state. Most of them were discussions about cultivation issues. Lu Ze didnt find anything useful for him, so he left. There was also the famous teacher section where you could make appointments with powerful beings to answer your questions. There were also some videos provided where you could learn. Of course, there were fees charged. Making an appointment with aperture opening state costs 500 federal contribution points. Lu Ze: ... Should he leave his name on there to earn some pocket money? Perhaps, after ten years, he would be able to afford the wings of the wind? Then, Lu Ze realized that his cultivation was different from others. He probably wouldnt be able to answer any. Lu Ze felt that another stream of ie was blocked. Subsequently, he opened thest sectionmissions. At the very top were three big bloody words. The words appeared as though they were filled with murderous intent. Demon Hunting List. A few days ago, when he was included in the White de Assassination List, Nangong Jing told him about the human version, Demon Hunting List. It was divided into three too. One-star, two-star, and three-star. One-star corresponded to White de Assassination List. Two-star corresponded to Blood de Assassination list. Three-star corresponded to ck de Assassination List. Lu Ze didnt even want to look at the two-star and three-star lists. He couldnt beat them nor even run away from them. He might as well look at the one-star list. They were closer to him. At the very top of the one-star list was a de demon called Guguyate. Hisbat power was extremely near the mortal evolution state. He had space field god art and a prenatal demon body. His offense and defense were extremely terrifying. He killed quite some powerful humans and made substantial contributions to the battlefield. The reward for killing him was 6 million federal contribution points. The second was a prodigalmander called Momoerde. His power was only at the tertiary stage of the aperture opening state, but he possessed the very rare prediction god art. This was a god art rted to time. One had a higher probability of predicting the future. Humans had never won in the wars he was in. The reward for him was also 6 million federal contribution points. The third-ranked was Luoluoxisi, a scientific genius. His power was also at the tertiary stage of the aperture opening state. His god art was super enlightenment. He was incredible at learning everything whether it was martial arts or science or evenmanding. Because there was Guguyate for martial arts, and Momoerde formanding, he chose the scientific field. Despite this, hisbat power didnt fall behind. The reward for killing him was also 6 million federal contribution points. They were called the three strongest demons of the new generation. The demon king of the de demon anointed them as Dawn des. Their rewards were much higher than the bottom-ranked 2-star list demons. The reward for the fourth-ranked de demon prodigy on the one-star list was only 2.5 million. There was a gradual diminution of contribution points further down the list. At around 2000, the reward was only 500k federal contribution points. Lu Ze looked at his worth. It was quite simr to his worth. Lu Ze nced at the de demons on the list. Poverty covered his eyes. He wanted to go hunt these people. However, his reason was still intact, and he silently left this list. Chapter 215

Chapter 215: The Only Bit of Light

Lu Ze looked out the window and fell into deep thought. Momentster, he looked back at the martial arts site. There were also government missions, as well as private and corporation missions. Most of the government missions werepensated with federal contribution points while the private and corporation missions were rewarded in all sorts of ways. Lu Ze looked casually at a few missions. Astral Spirit Corporation was hiring a bodyguard. The client was the CEOs daughter. Next. A mortal evolution state was looking for the scorching sun flower. What was that? Lu Ze further looked down. The next mission was issued by the government. It was a wanted mission. The target was a middle-aged man with an aperture opening state 60+ apertures power. Lu Ze didnt bother. This person was much stronger than him. He kept looking... There were many missions. If you ept the mission, your details will be sent to the person who put out the mission, and they would decide if you were hired. Lu Ze closed the mission sections. He was going to stay inside the HQ base. He couldnt go out toplete missions. After the entrance test, he would go back to school. He didnt know how school was like, so he couldnt ept missions yet. If possible, he would try to do a few missions and see if he could get 1.2 million to buy the wings of the wind. It had huge benefits to hisbat and would allow him to run easily since he was on the White de Assassination List. He needed this divine art a lot. Lu Ze didnt have much needs now, so he didnt spend the remaining 570k federal contribution points. After leaving the site, Lu Ze sat on the bed and started using a purple orb to cultivate the mind-reading technique and chi stealth technique. These two secret techniques werent hard. With the help of the purple orb, he learned the two in three hours. He opened his eyes and looked outside. It was dark already. The dorms were silent. Everyone probably bought quite a lot of things with their federal contribution points and were immersed in cultivation. At this moment, Lu Ze had a bold idea. He closed his eyes and shifted his mental force. He entered a dark dimension. There were two rings present. These were the two maps of the pocket hunting dimension. Lu Ze didnt go in the second one but went back to the first one. He appeared on the grassy ins and not far from him was a super huge rabbit. It was happily munching grass until Lu Ze suddenly appeared and scared it. Lu Ze looked at the rabbit. It touched him quite a lot. They were old friends! The rabbit of the second map wasnt a rabbit at all. It was too scary. He died on the spot with just a nce. The rabbits on this map were much cuter. After staring at Lu Ze for a while, it bounced off the ground and dashed toward Lu Ze. Lu Zes eyes were extremely soft as he looked at the rabbits. Ahh... It was this scene. So familiar. When he first came in here, he was so worried, but now, he felt this rabbit was quite cute and fluffy. A green light shed in Lu Zes eyes, and the rabbit hovered in the air. It happened so quickly that the rabbit wasnt able to react. It kept staring at Lu Ze ferociously. After a few seconds, the rabbit became dazed. The distance between them hasnt changed at all. What happened? Soon, the rabbit realized that it was trapped by the wind in the air! The rabbit began to panic and struggle. Lu Ze grinned as the rabbit kicked its legs and writhed its chubby body. He felt this guy was even cuter. Lu Ze wanted to eat it. What a pity, he couldnt. Then, Lu Ze pulled the rabbit closer to him with the wind. Seeing how worried it was, Lu Ze patted its head and said, Good rabbit, Im no bad person. Dont be scared. Lu Ze just wanted to do an interesting experiment. Since the mind-reading technique could read the minds of living beings, he was really curious about what the animals in the pocket hunting dimension thought. This was a mystery, and he shall unveil it. Lu Ze used the mind-reading technique and expanded his mental force to the rabbits brain. With Lu Zes current mental force, the sess rate was almost 100% for those below spirit martial state. This rabbit was ferocious, but it hadnt reached the spirit martial state. Lu Zes mental force extended deeper into its thought. The thinking of the rabbit was very chaotic. The mind-reading technique could only read the basic level of thought. Lu Ze didnt seem to be able to read anything. Was the experiment going to fail? Just at this moment, Lu Zes vision went ck. Countless scenes shed across in his mind. Lu Ze couldnt even see what the scene was. After some time, the light stopped in this simple yet indescribable scene. In this dark space, there was only one spot of light. When Lu Ze tried to look at it clearly, his mental force rxed, and the scene disappeared. Then, Lu Ze opened his eyes, and he was back in the dorms. Lu Ze: ??? What happened? He just wanted to use the mind-reading technique on the rabbit. Why was he out of the pocket hunting dimension?? How did he die?? Lu Zeid on the bed and reminisced that scene. What was that? A beast in the pocket hunting dimension? Was that a ce in the pocket hunting dimension? Or was that rabbits thought connected to the thought of a big boss? Lu Ze couldnt get it, so he gave up. He might as well explore it slowly when he got stronger. Lu Ze suddenly realized that he didnt get anything from the pocket hunting dimension today. Lu Ze felt his chest. It hurt. He gained nothing. After being disappointed for a while, Lu Ze dismissed the chaotic thoughts and sat up. Cultivation, cultivation! In these five days, his spirit force cultivation level rose another level, reaching abstruse martial state level seven. However, he only got one lightning god art orb and one regeneration god art orb. Without god art orbs, Lu Ze used the red orbs for cultivation. ... Soon, it was the next day. Lu Ze opened his eyes and sped his hands, feeling the results ofst nights cultivation. A steady improvement. He smiled and got up. He stretched and walked out of the door slowly. Chapter 216

Chapter 216: Heavenly Light Pir

Inside the living room, Ye Mu was happily eating breakfast on the couch. There were more than ten buns ced at the coffee table. He must have bought them back from outside. Lu Ze nced at his smile and asked, What happened? Why are you so happy? Ye Mu grinned. I bought an aperture opening state sword sutra yesterday. I went to practice it at the training groundsst night. It was very helpful to me! Lu Ze grinned. Clearly, this guy had improved or he wouldnt be this happy. Ian and Xavier were still in their rooms. Lu Ze ate a few buns, and then, the two looked at the situation at the 25th. It was rather stable, so they went back to their rooms to cultivate. ... Another three dayster in the pocket hunting dimension. Lu Ze stood in the grass, facing a green goat and purple goat shing with lightning. Both of them were over three meters tall. Their eyes were red and ferocious while their sharp teeth were visible. They pointed their sharp horns at Lu Ze. Lu Ze was very calm. Their power was around five apertures. Lu Zesbat power had reached six apertures after these few days of cultivation. It wasnt hard to kill the two, but he was doing an experiment right now. His strength god art had been stuck at five times increase in power for a long time. With his current body, it was strong enough to reach six times or even seven times. Strength god art was the only god art he learned by himself. After using the strength god art every day, as well as his own learnings, Lu Ze felt he could try six times power increase. He looked at the two goats. A crystal color shed. At this moment, Lu Ze frowned. His body was experiencing a piercing pain due to the increase in power. The increase was rather unstable and could fall back at any moment. Outside Lu Zes body, the power ripples shook the air. With him being the center, the air turned into the wind and spread out in all directions. Lu Zes body emitted a terrifying pressure. The two vignt goats wanted to retreat a little. They felt a death threat from Lu Ze. Lu Ze saw this and grinned. Wind, fire, and lightning appeared on his body. With the unstable crystal color, it seemed very vibrant. He bent his knees and darted off the ground. Rumble!! There was a thunderous hum, and a deep ditch of 100-meter range appeared where Lu Ze stood. His body instantly appeared next to the wind goat. Before it could react, he lifted his right leg and swung it toward the goat, kicking heavily with the wind, fire, and lighting on its belly. Rumble!! The goats wind god art and spirit force barrier only wobbled for a moment and was then torn like paper. After a thud, the three-meter tall goat was turned into a green beam, flying away in the distance within a few hundred meters. Blood sprayed on the area it passed through. Eventually, the goatnded and glided on the grass for 100 meters before stopping. Baa! After witnessing such a scene, the lightning goat, who was thepanion of the wind goat, roared. It charged at Lu Ze with its sharp electric horns. Lu Ze was nning to kick this goat away too, but suddenly, the crystal color flickered, and the increase on his power through the strength god art returned to five times. Lu Ze gasped and dodged the charge. He felt his power surge again. It was wavering between five and six times increment. If he had some more time, Lu Ze believed it would stabilize at six times. Lu Ze turned into a flow of light and appeared next to the heavily injured goat. He punched and the fist force traveled through the goats brain, ending its life. Then, mental force flowed over his body, and the crystal color became vibrant again. His force rose once more. Seeing this, the lightning goat wanted to run, but Lu Ze already appeared next to it. Rumble!! Lu Ze punched it. Fire and wind surged while lightning sparkled. He instantly smashed its defenses and killed it with one punch. Lu Ze looked at the two goats turning to dust and panted. The lightning god art could slightly be a part of hisbat power now. Nevertheless, he couldnt fuse it with wind and fire yet. Still, with his previous experience for fusion, it wouldnt be too hard. However, the fusion of lightning god art and wind god art provided a much weaker increase than wind and fire. If he used five times the strength god art and other god arts, he could reach six aperture power. If he used six times the strength god art, he could even reach seven apertures. However, Lu Ze would, at most,st five minutes in this state. What happened just now made him breathless. If he just used four times the strength god art, it would cost more effort to kill the two goats. He couldnt kill them instantly like now. Lu Ze picked up the wind and lightning crystal balls, as well as the red and purple orbs. He thought: Perhaps, he could try seven times the strength god art. Then, Lu Ze closed his eyes and used all his mental force. With six times from the previous one and his usage of purple orbs, he learned it in half a day. Then, he was about to try the seven times power increase. Instantly, Lu Zes body started to crack and blood sprayed. He quickly stopped. This was ying with death. He would seal this technique until his body was stronger. Then, with the use of regeneration god art, his body slowly repaired itself. After that, he was once again on the path of hunting. Ever since he died from using the mind-reading technique three days ago, Lu Ze never dared to try it again on the animals in the pocket hunting dimension. However, the chi stealth technique helped him greatly. He earned more in these three days than the previous five days. He could get one or two god art balls every day. ... At night, the beasts started howling, and battle sounds rose. Lu Ze killed a litter of core martial state big cats and was collecting red and purple orbs. At this moment, all the battle and roaring sounds disappeared. The space became eerily depressing. Lu Ze quicklyid down and used the chi stealth technique. He didnt dare to move. Was it a passing boss? He was ready to die on the spot. At this moment, a purple light pir suddenly appeared in the distant heaven. It was royal and mysterious as it pierced the world. Lu Ze looked in shock. There was at least a few hundred-kilometer distance, so Lu Ze couldnt see what was inside. He can only vaguely see a bolt of purple lightning shing in the pir. Treasure? Should he go and check it out? Suddenly, a few extremely terrifying roars could be heard from the direction of the light pir. The roars pierced a few hundred kilometers and turned into a violent wind. The chi erupted like a volcano. The powerful pressure silenced the entire surroundings. Suddenly, terrifying battle sounds came out. Rumble!! The sound was capable of shaking the entire heavens. Near the pir, there were savage winds, lightning, grey mist, and dark rays. There were also other god arts. It was a battle royale. Lu Ze looked at the doomsday-like fighting scene. He felt that he was lucky he was very far, or he would be dead. At the same time, his eyes shed. What was inside the pir? Chapter 217

Chapter 217: Unexpected Entry

While the battle royale in the purple light pir was urring, Lu Zes curiosity waspletely provoked. The beasts who were fighting inside were all at the level of a big boss. What could be hidden inside that was capable of making those big bosses fight with their lives? Lu Ze really wanted to lean closer and see. However, their battle was too intense. Staying within a hundred kilometers of the area wasnt safe at all. He was a little hesitant. If it was just the shockwaves of the battle, he should be able to stop it with his current power. However, if some boss drew the fight to him, he wasnt confident he could survive. At his current distance, it should be fine if he got closer. However, the risk would greatly increase. Lu Zes eyes shed. Momentster, he gritted his teeth and decided to get a little closer. He didnt know what was in the light pir, but if he identally grabbed it, he could put it in his mental dimension. Then, those bosses wouldnt be able to do anything to him. At most, they would kill him. Was he afraid of death? Not at all. Thus, Lu Ze moved forward with the mental preparation to die. Rumble! Roar! In the air near the pir, a few figures shed, shed, and roared. Wind, lightning, and all sorts of god art shed constantly. Spirit force blew up extreme winds, sweeping hundreds of kilometers. Lu Ze inched closer. 300 kilometers, 250 kilometers, 200 kilometers... At his current position, the shockwaves had some force and made Lu Ze tense. Lu Ze still chose to keep moving. 150 kilometers. At this distance, the wind des and lightning had some power. Lu Ze looked up at the pir. The stronger the martial artist, the better their body functions in all aspects. His eyes could barely see the scene inside the pir. There was a purple rune floating inside. It was crackling with lightning as it spun. Lu Zes eyes widened. He felt this thing was quite familiar? Lu Ze thought of the rune shard at the birthce of the blue bird boss. He couldnt see howplicated the rune was, but they were innately the same. This was lightning divine art?! Lu Zes eyes were green. The rune that descended from the heavens in the pocket hunting dimension was definitely strong! Although he didnt know if it would be as strong as the fire clone, it definitely wouldnt be too far from it. This was aplete real rune! If he could get this rune, hisbat power can definitely increase a lot! Rumble!! A ck tiger and a grey lizard shed. ck and grey spirit lights spread in all directions. The earth instantly sunk and manyyers of the earth were scraped away. The air was filled with mud and grass. The wind was blowing toward the direction of Lu Ze. Seeing this, Lu Zes fiery heart quenched. With these bosses here, what could he do? He could easily spot the blue bird boss, lizard boss, lightning warhorse boss, ck tiger boss, and others he hadnt seen. The grass of the pocket hunting dimension was too huge. He wasnt able to reach the end just hunting like that. He didnt even know what was outside the grass ins. With these bosses here, he didnt need to bother thinking about the rune at all. Just from the way they fought, Lu Ze knew that if he got closer, the fire would be focused on him. He couldnt even take one hit, much less take on the fire. The battle royale went around the pir. Most beasts didnt leave the pir for more than five kilometers. If any beast tried to enter the pir, it would be attacked by all other beasts. Lu Ze was very curious. Only the lightning warhorse boss had lightning god art. What was the point of the other bosses getting this rune? It couldnt be changed into their own divine art. But, since they were all fighting for it, then, clearly they could all use it. The battle continued for a few hours. The chi of the bosses were much weaker than before. They all had wounds, except for the lizard with regeneration god art. In the distance, the sun slowly rose and painted the horizon orange. The darkness dissipated. At this moment, the purple pir started spinning, and the rune shed as though it would break at any time. Seeing this, those bosses couldnt stay reasonable anymore. They attacked each other crazily as they tried to charge into the pir of light. There were more roars of pain. Lu Ze who had been hiding for an entire night thought that perhaps he had a chance? Those bosses could kill him easily in the beginning, but now, their powers had dropped a lot. After some more time, perhaps, they cant move at all? If thats the case, then, he would be able to get the purple rune? Wait a little! If that was the case, why would he only choose to take the purple rune? Hell take everything. With all these bosses here, it would be a huge earning if he killed them. Lu Ze became nervous and hopeful. It just depended on if they gave him the chance. Of course, the might be a super boss passing by suddenly. It might crush them all like that golden sun from before. Lu Ze waited for dozens of minutes. The intense battle eased for a while. Those bosses stopped and floated in the air panting. They were covered in wounds andrge amounts of blood dropped from their hideous wounds. Wait for a little more! They could still instantly kill him. After another wave of fighting, he could attack! Lu Ze used his side vision to watch the rune. It wouldnt be long until this rune and pir disappeared. They wouldnt be able to resist. The atmosphere was heavy. None of them wanted to give up this huge fortune. At this moment, an unexpected scene appeared. A thin long white flow of light charged into the bosses. Then, this invisible wave surged, and all the beasts roared crazily. They could barely stay in the air. This white light didnt stop at all and instantly went into the purple light pir. Then, this flowing light stopped. This unknown boss appeared. It was a small figure no taller than two meters. It had a white furry body and long ears. Its you! Super rabbit! The rabbit that killed him with just a nce?! Was that its mental force god art? Lu Ze didnt know if it just came or had been hiding for a long while. All the beasts were heavily injured except for him. Chapter 218

Chapter 218: Terrifying Divine Art

The super rabbit came before the purple rune and ate it while all the beasts were roaring. Then, the super white rabbit flickered with lightning while its mental force god art released invisible waves. It floated in the pir and roared. Compared to the other bosses, it was extremely small, but its roar was shocking. A violent wind spread in all directions. It contained invisible mental force waves and purple lightning. Oh shit! It could do this! The rune also brought god art awakening?? This was a chain of service! No wonder all the bosses wanted it. If they got it, they would have two god art and one divine art. The increase inbat power would be huge! However, this was taken by the super white rabbit. Lu Zes heart ached. He was still too weak. He couldntpare with the bosses. At this moment, the sky darkened again. This extremely strong aura of threat emerged in the air, making Lu Ze tense. He looked up and the clear sky was covered in dark clouds. With the light pir as the center, the dark clouds covered a radius of more than 100 kilometers. Lightning rumbled in the dark clouds like the wrath of heaven. Lu Ze used the chi stealth technique without hesitation and quickly retreated. This damned rabbit! This was definitely the divine art contained in that rune! Otherwise, the power of aperture opening state bosses wouldnt be able to unleash an attack of this level. This was mortal evolution state power! Luckily, it was the rabbits first time using this divine art. It instantly froze for a moment. Lu Ze happened to be at the border of the divine art, so he dashed out of the attack range. As soon as hended, the lightning roared like crazy. Rumble!! He looked at the doomsday-like scene behind him and broke out in a cold sweat. The bolts of lightning were like purple long swords in the dark clouds. They were extremely dense, and every strike could create a huge ditch in the ground. The entire region was covered with destruction. Those bosses near the pir were in a pitiful state. They were already heavily injured while fighting for the rune. Now, they could only wail as they fled outside, under this doomsday lightning. Every strike could break their defenses and burn their bodies. Every lightning bolt had this numbing effect that affected their use of spirit force and the agility of their bodies. Lu Zes eyes widened in shock. This was too strong?! Lu Zes skin was crawling. He really wanted this! That cute rabbit red at the fleeing bosses like a king. Clearly, it wanted them all too. But unlike Lu Ze who could only dream, this rabbit boss could actually do it. Soon, the bosses fell to the lightning one by one and werent able to get out of the lightning range even in their death. There were some sturdy bosses who kept using their god art, not sumbing to defeat. Ree! The blue bird boss was surrounded by a whirlwind. It nned to use its wind to stop the lightning and use the advantage of its speed to charge out. Just when Lu Ze thought it would seed, an invisible wave blew past. The blue birds figure stiffened. The wind disappeared, and it was instantly annihted by lightning. Lu Ze: ... Farewell, blue bird boss. Such scenes happened in all directions. More and more bosses were dying. Just when Lu Ze thought that the super rabbit was really going to take them all out, the dark clouds suddenly disappeared, and the white rabbits chi fell too. Lu Ze: ??? Lu Zes eyes shed. No matter how strong a divine art was, one needed to activate it. The stronger it was, the more consuming it would be. Clearly, that divine art was too powerful. This level of power was decent even among the mortal evolution state. The rabbit clearly couldnt maintain it for long. Despite this, Lu Ze didnt charge up. He didnt want to die from a re again. After the divine art stopped, the remaining lightning warhorse and ck tiger roared in terror. They had a burst in speed and ran while the rabbits chi was dropping. Lu Zes eyes narrowed. He followed the ck tiger. The lightning warhorse could survive clearly because it had lightning god art, so the lightning divine art wasnt as damaging to him. It should be able to still fight. Meanwhile, the ck tiger probably had a physical body god art. It took the lightning god art by force and with its previous injuries, its power would drop to a very weak state. In that case, Lu Ze could try killing it? Lu Ze wasnt confident, to be honest, but, this was the closest opportunity he had to kill this boss. Isnt it just death? Its not like he hadnt died! Last time, he was naive and was pped to death by the tiger. This time, he wanted to see how much power the tiger still had. The tiger was clearly scared by the rabbit. Despite being heavily injured, it still flew for nearly ten minutes. When its chi was too unstable, it slowly stopped. Lu Zes eyes shed, and then, his mouth spasmed. Should he use the newly sealed seven times increase in strength god art? It had only been a day! But, Lu Ze had no choice. Immediately, Lu Ze burned with fire, and the wind swirled around him. Lightning crackled and a sliver of crystal seeped out. Full power! Then, he bit his lips. His powerful chi surged again and flew in all directions uncontrobly. Blood gashes appeared on his body. They were very deep, and blood sprayed. His body was like a doll that was about to crack. Grey mist surged on the wounds. He used regeneration god art to the full extent, so he could prevent his body from crumbling. Lu Ze shook. He was engulfed in pain, but this power was equally terrifying. The only drawback was time. He only had a minute of this state. Without hesitation, he clenched his fist and instantly dashed toward the ck tiger. Come, boss, lets fight with our lives and see who dies first! Rumble!! Roar!! The ck tiger, who was nning to recover, suddenly felt a powerful chi charge at him. It immediately roared. If it was in its prime, he could easily kill this level of being with a w. But now, the situation was different. Chapter 219

Chapter 219: Harvest Season Again

Wind, fire, lightning, and seven times increase in strength god art. All these powers circted around Lu Zes body and tore it open. If he didnt have regeneration god art to recover the wounds, he would be dead already. But this limit-breaking burst brought him extremely strong power. His power was approaching the first level of the aperture opening state. With the ck tiger being heavily injured, Lu Ze felt that his power should be quite stable. Rumble!! The earth sunk, and a huge sh could be heard. Lu Zes fist shed with the huge ws of the ck tiger. It was like the sh between a giant and an insect. However, the giant wasnt able to crush the ant. Instead, the huge w was shocked away. The shock from the sh made the heavily injured ck tiger wail. Its huge body retreated a few steps. More blood sshed out and soaked the ground red. Lu Ze also took a shock, and a huge amount of blood gushed out from his cracked body. He bit his lips and used the regeneration god art again. He didnt stop and dashed for the second time. He then appeared on the huge back of the ck tiger. The tiger roared with fury and a sliver of worry. A ck light flowed around its body, and a thinyer of ck crystal formed on the surface of its body. Lu Zes eyes went cold. The wind, fire, and lightning encircled his fist. Subsequently, a crystal color surged, and he swung his fist toward the wound from which organs could be seen. Rumble!! The fist shed with the crystalyer and made a huge sound. Fire and wind mixed with lightning surged in all directions, tearing everything in its wake. A crack appeared on the crystalyer. The force also made the tiger and Lu Ze bleed out again. Rumble! Rumble!! Rumble!! ... The tiger could only defend against Lu Zes attacks. It didnt have the power to counter-attack. Meanwhile, Lu Zended punch after punch on the crystalyer. The concussion made his body crack even more. Even his organs ruptured a little as well. He was already numb to the pain. He could only instinctively release his power again and again while using regeneration god art to sustain himself. He didnt even know how many times he had punched. Roar! The crystal soon cracked, and Lu Zes fist force reached into that hideous wound. All of Lu Zes god art powers were released inside the tigers body. Its organs fractured, and blood spurted out. Finally, its chi grew weaker and weaker until itpletely disappeared. Thud! The tigers huge body fell on the ravaged grounds. Lu Ze finally stopped. His mind rxed a little, and he wobbled. He could barely stand. He dispersed his god art and only maintained the regeneration god art. Soon, his numb body could feel again. Lu Zes face went green. His lips and body were convulsing. Arghh..... this hurts... His senses for pain recovered, and he felt like he was going to heaven. He couldnt stop. If he did, then his body would be crippled. But when Lu Ze watched the huge corpse turn to ash, his twisted face couldnt resist showing a smile. This was a real big boss with god art! Not those aperture opening state beasts that devoured god art shards! He earned huge this time! Although he didnt get the rune, this was a considerable harvest for him already. With his current progress, he would still need at least a few months to really kill this level of beast. Lu Ze watched the huge tiger turn to dust and orbs. The red orbs were gleaming like fire. They had the size of a fist. Despite being a few meters apart, Lu Ze could still feel the intense energy from it. There were five in total. The pure purple orbs emitted a mysterious chi. They also had the size of a fist. There were three of them in total. There was a ck crystal ball that had the size of two fists. It contained this metallic-like light inside. There was also a ck crystal-like rune. There were only four strokes, and it looked extremely simple. It was floating above the ground and spinning. Lu Zes eyes were beaming, looking at this. Another season of harvest. He jumped toward the orbs and runes and collected them into his mental dimension while ignoring the pain. Then, he felt relieved. It was safe now! If he wasnt able to pick it up and got killed by a boss that could be passing by, he would cry to death. If he digested this harvest, his power would skyrocket! Lu Ze held down his excitement and slowly recovered. It would be a few more hours, and he would pretty much be fine. However, he lost quite a lot of blood. He couldnt get it back in the pocket hunting dimension, so he would still be a bit weak. Next, he would just need to kill core martial state or weak aperture opening state beasts. Lu Ze flew in the opposite direction of the purple pir. It was best to avoid that super rabbit. ... Time flew by. Lu Ze had stayed his fourth day in the pocket hunting dimension and still wasnt kicked out. This was the first time he had stayed for such a long period of time! He wondered just how long he could stay here. Everything here was good, except that he hadnt eaten for four days. Although he could survive without eating for a few weeks with his current state, this was unbearable for a foodie! With his harvest bing so huge, Lu Ze wanted to go out. Lu Ze looked around. It was just boundless grass. Lu Ze even wanted to check if there would be different ces. Wuuu!! At this moment, a roar could be heard. Lu Zes head ached and his eyes went dark. Then, he woke up in his dorm. Lu Ze: ... He was used to it already. However, he didnt get to see what boss it was. Then, Lu Ze closed his eyes. He looked at his harvest, and his smile blossomed. He really wanted to see how strong he would be after devouring these. When the university starts, would Lin Ling dare to be cocky in front of him? Then, he frowned at the huge red energy orbs. He didnt know if his current body could handle this level of energy. He could feel the energy was rather terrifying. If he couldnt handle it, he might explode. This was the same for the purple orb too. Lu Ze looked at the ck crystal ball and rune. This should be that body god art the tiger had, right? However, this crystal ball seemed a bit too huge?? Lu Ze looked dazedly at the crystal ball that had the size of two fists. This was probably ten times bigger than the other god art crystal balls he got before? It was also dangerous to devour this god art. As for the rune... Was it divine art? Lu Ze still wanted to try. With regeneration god art, it was a bit hard to die. Once again, Lu Ze felt the regeneration god art was too great. The final choice would be between the red orbs and the god art orb. Momentster, Lu Ze still decided to use the god art orb first. Compared to the powerful energy in the red orb, the god art orb mainly depended on enlightenment. He had the purple orbs for that. Thus, the ck god art crystal ball disappeared from his mind. Chapter 220

Chapter 220: Scared by His Own Power

The dark crystal orb turned into a ck stream of light and fused with Lu Zes body. The ck light moved around his skin, flesh, tendon, bones, and organs. It was like there were countless needles pricking every corner of his body. Lu Ze frowned and used another purple light orb. Purple light flew into his brain, making his mind instantly clear. However, the pain also became more apparent. Luckily, he was used to death and pain. He could proudly say he was very good at enduring pain! This was just an ordinary level of pain. Soon, he became immersed in learning his god art. The crystal ball was huge. It contained arge amount of information about god art. After Lu Ze used a purple orb, his mind became extremely clear as he took in all the god art information. ... In the dark room, Lu Ze sat on his bed. His body asionally shed with a metallic dark light. After an unknown amount of time, the pain started to ease up gradually until it fully disappeared. He hadpletely digested the god art information in his body. Lu Ze opened his eyes. His dark pupils shed with a metallic color. His body didnt change at all, but it gave people the feeling of a dominant chi. It was like he was the huge ck tiger. That was finally over. It was so painful. He really couldnt go down experiencing this pain every day. Although he could handle it, who would want to be in pain if they could feel good? At this moment, Lu Ze wanted a god art that could cut off the pain the most. He looked outside. Outside the window, the sky was still adorned with stars. It was still night. Lu Ze scratched his head. He was confused. He thought it had been a long while, but it was still nighttime? It seemed he became more talented. He couldnt help feeling good about himself. He devoured such a huge god art ball in a night. Then, he pressed the bedside, trying to get up. However, he found that his palm hadpletely sunk into the alloy bed frame as though it was just cotton. Lu Ze: ... Oh my! What was this strange power?! He felt he had controlled it very well. The power was still that violent? He quickly moved his hand away. This was the second time he identally broke something. Last time, he was beaten up by the alcoholic, but at least, he didnt have to pay. This time... he would probably have to pay, right? Lu Ze looked at the palm print on his bed. His eyes shed with pain. Perhaps, after using the martial arts site, Lu Ze began to feel that he was extremely poor. He was so scared of poverty that he felt he couldnt evenpensate for a bed in the military dorms. He looked painfully at his right hand and then pped it with his left hand. This is all your fault! However, Lu Ze became dazed. As it turned out, the wind generated by the collision of the palms ravaged the entire bedroom. His tidy room immediately became very messy. The table was blown over. The metallic wardrobe was twisted. Luckily, his window was open, or it would probably be gone too. Lu Ze: .... What did he do? He just pped his hands? Why would it be like this?! Lu Ze didnt feel well. In other words, if he ran now, would he be caught back to do freebor? At this moment, there was suddenly a desperate knock on the door. Ze? Are you inside? Is there an attack?! It was Ians voice. Lu Ze: ... How should he exin it? He identally damaged his bed by pressing on it. He wanted to p his misbehaving hand and it created a hurricane instead? He coughed. Is it Ian? Im fine, I identally used a god art. Ill clean it up. Oh... then be careful. Dont work too hard. Im going back first. Ian left and Lu Ze breathed a sigh of relief. He didnt expect the god art of the ck tiger was this terrifying. Perhaps, it was because the orb was big, and he learned the god art to a great extent in one go. He didnt even use god art, and his body seemed much stronger. He clenched his fists and felt his power. Then, his eyes widened in shock. Just with his bodys power, he probably had five aperture power at aperture opening state? Oh my god! Am I that strong?? Lu Ze was scared by his power. After he used that special power from the male lion on his body, his pure body power had reached around core martial state level seven. Yet, just one god art ball made his power jump to this level? Wasnt this too scary?! Luckily, he didnt go out. He couldnt control his power too well yet. He might identally p, and Ians small body would turn into an Ian pancake. Then, he remembered he heard Ian say Dont work too hard? It wasnt even day yet? He didnt even cultivate for an entire night? Wasnt this normal? Or was it... He quickly looked at the time on his phone. Then, his mouth spasmed. Four days had passed! Lu Ze was in disbelief. He was too hardworking, right?! Wait... if it was four days, howe he wasnt able to enter the pocket hunting dimension? Lu Ze frowned and closed his eyes. He felt he could go in the pocket hunting dimension now, but he didnt choose to. If he was immersed in cultivation, he wouldnt enter the pocket hunting dimension? He felt happy knowing a bit more about the pocket hunting dimension, but when he looked at the mess, his heart went cold. Would he be able to afford it? At this moment, he suddenly discovered the twisted metal slowly recover. Great! It was a memory alloy! He thought he needed to sell himself! Then, a green light shed in Lu Zes eyes, and all the furniture flew back in an organized fashion. He looked at the palm print. It was getting dimmer. Lu Ze finally felt relieved. He was fine! He didnt need to render freebor! Now, Lu Ze closed his eyes and entered the pocket hunting dimension. He wanted to see how powerful he was. He also needed to control his power, or he would be a walking nuke. Lu Ze appeared on the grass. He looked around, and there were no beasts. However, he was in no rush. He started to use his new god art. First... Dark rays formed out of Lu Zes body. Lu Ze felt his physical power grow by a huge level. He didnt know how strong exactly it was, but it was definitely stronger than when he used the seven times increase in strength god art. Simply put, just using this god art made his power reach ten aperture level. Lu Ze felt he could fight for an entire day in this state. Wow! Im too strong?! Then, he used wind god art, and his chi grew a level. With fire god art, his chi grew another level. He also used lightning god art, but there was only a trace of growth in his chi. His lightning god art was too weak indeed. Then, Lu Zes face went serious. He clenched his fists. Six times the strength god art. Rumble!! His chi could shock the heavens. The grass within a kilometer radius was shattered to pieces. The nearby weak core martial state beasts and even the aperture opening state that devoured god art shards were shaking and fleeing. Continue. Seven times. Rumble!! The ground cracked. From where he stood, the opening on the ground spread outward like a spider web. His chi shot up another level. Lu Ze sped his hands a little, and the air exploded. Not bad. His body couldpletely handle the power now. The only drawback was it was too exhaustive. He could only sustain half an hour of this state. Lu Zes eyes shed. He felt he could try eight times or even nine times increase in power. The only difficulty was that he didnt learn the strength to that degree yet. He couldnt even control his own power right now, much less eight or nine times. The most important thing now was to learn to control his own power and then think about other stuff. Then, he remembered that he didnt just get this god art crystal orb. He had many others that he hadnt yet digested. With his current body, he should be able to handle the power in that red orb. His spirit force cultivation will also skyrocket too. Chapter 221 Chapter 221: Cant Even Stop In the pocket hunting dimension, Lu Ze had been inside for two days. After several battles and training, he could finally control his powerpletely. Lu Ze felt relieved. He looked up and saw an anaconda that was swirling with lightning. It was hissing at him. He raised a brow. He used a body god art and darted from the ground. Rumble! An explosion urred, leaving a crater on the ground, and Lu Zes body disappeared. The anaconda opened its mouth and hissed at him. Before it could even react, its hideous head exploded while its body fell heavily to the ground. It was this simple! Using his body god art, his power was so much stronger than those aperture opening state beast that devoured god art shards. He could easily kill them. At this moment, Lu Ze realized he hadnt given a good and dominating name to this god art yet. He felt his chin and thought. This was no small feat. Let me think! When using this god art, a metallic ck color would appear. The force was very dominating, as though he was the only monarch ruling heaven and earth. In that case... Lu Zes eyes lit up. He would call it 1st body god art. Lu Ze nodded happily. He didnt know if there were simr god arts to this outside, but he would probably get more body god arts. This would be called the first! It was like the boss. Lu Ze collected the lightning god art orb, as well as the red and purple orbs, and went on his way again. In these two days, Lu Zes power increased greatly, and thus, he hunted more beasts. Out of the several beasts he killed, there were only three beasts who had reached the aperture opening state. Two lightning and one wind. Lu Ze realized the power of regeneration god art even more. However, it was a pity that there werent many beasts that had it. Lu Ze suspected that bosses would only be reborn in a certain way when one died. Then, there would be god art shards left at the ce where they were born. That was the only way to exin why there were so many beasts gathering at the birthce of the bosses. Clearly, the grey lizard boss was the toughest to kill since it had regeneration god art. That could exin why aperture opening states with regeneration god art shards were so rare. In that case... Shouldnt that mean the blue bird was the weakest? Every time he looked, it was the blue bird boss being born. At this moment, a gust of wind suddenly blew in the air. Lu Ze instinctively leaned down on the grass and used the chi stealth technique. His movements flowed rapidly. This wasnt the first time he did this. He could dodge passing bosses in this manner easily. Of course, if it was that sun boss, he can die peacefully. However, this time, Lu Ze found himself flying. He wasnt grabbed but swept up into the sky by the wind. He raised his head in a daze and then saw the blue bird boss he called weak. There were three of them. They formed a triangle in the air. A huge whirlwind appeared at their center. Wherever they went, the grass, earth, and even beasts were all swept in. Then, they were cut into pieces by the sharp winds. Lu Ze: .... Wind des sliced through Lu Zes body, carving out deep gashes. His already powerful body was still weak like paper in such winds. This was revenge! It must be! Before he could finish thinking, he sunk into darkness again. When he opened his eyes, he saw the familiar walls of his dorm again. Heid speechlessly on his bed and cursed the boss for being small-minded. But, what were those three birds doing? Lu Ze was very curious. Although his progress was terrifying, there was still a huge difference between him and the boss. Although he felt the blue bird boss was probably weak, he still couldnt mess with them. Lu Ze gasped. He still had a long time. He would eventually wipe the floor with the blue bird boss. Thinking about this, Lu Ze had the motivation to cultivate again. He closed his eyes. Cultivation, cultivation! He looked at the vibrant red orb and the dark rune. Which should he use? He thought about it and chose the rune. This was divine art! It was very strong! If he learned it, it would be a huge improvement to hisbat power. It was his first time using this type of rune, so he carefully touched it with his mental force. Immediately, the rune turned into a ck light and disappeared in his mind. Then, countless secrets started appearing in Lu Zes brain. These secrets were all about the techniques of using 1st body god art. In an instant, Lu Ze felt like his brain was going to explode. It was clearly just four strokes, but the information contained was extremely immense. Lu Ze resisted the pain in his brain and quickly used a purple orb. Only then did Lu Zes brain start to clear up. Then, secrets about 1st body god art were gradually deciphered and learned. Lu Zes mastery of 1st body god art grew deeper and deeper. At this moment, Lu Ze suddenly thought of a certain alcoholic. He fought her in the virtual reality on her ship. At that time, he felt her mastery of power was extremely terrifying. Her every attack was extremely focused. There was rarely any waste. Was this because she learned a divine art? Lu Ze didnt know the exact number of ways topletely master the power of a god art. He just kept learning using his experience through battle. Thus, Nangong Jing criticized that his power was coarse. Now, Lu Ze finally understood her a little. Even though he hadnt finished learning the divine art in the rune, just some learnings were extremely beneficial to Lu Ze. He would waste much less! And, his power would be more focused! He didnt expect divine art had this effect. It also contained the directions for using god art! Lu Ze felt he was going to be invincible. Not good. He was getting cocky. Soon, Lu Ze was immersed in the secrets of 1st body god art. He forgot the time and everything else. Every time a purple orb was used up, Lu Ze added another. Eventually, Lu Ze even used the purple orb dropped by the tiger boss. What shocked Lu Ze was that this orb contained too much power. His brain almost exploded. Luckily, he had some mastery of this divine art. He used 1st body god art and formed a ck crystal membrane and stabilized his body. It was dangerous, but the rewards were huge too. The creativity and enlightenment attained from this orb were far superior to those low-level purple orbs. When Lu Ze opened his eyes again, he breathed slowly. His eyes still shed with a purple glow. His brain couldnt stop at all! He even finished learning the divine art, but the purple orb was still in use. Lu Ze felt his brain was very active. He didnt need rest at all. Thus, he closed his eyes and started learning strength god art. His body could probably handle eight times the strength god art. He could even try nine times, but he could only do seven times now. Lu Ze wasnt going to waste this precious opportunity. It was unknown how much time had passed. At some point, Lu Zes brain finally shut off this elerator. Then, Lu Ze felt dizzy. It was as though he was emptied up. He overused his brain. He immediatelyid on the bed to rest. He felt like he used his brain for a lifetime. Would he go bald? Then, he lost consciousness. He really couldnt hold on anymore. Chapter 222 Chapter 222: Youre Done ?? Ze? Are you there? You havente out for seven days. Are you okay? Lu Ze heard the sound of a gentle knock on the door in his dreams. Ians weak voice also followed. Then, he could vaguely hear the voices of other people. Hehe~ I know why hes working so hard. Why? Is Ze scared of being surpassed by Lin Ling and getting beaten up by her? ... Sounds right! Agreed! I think Ze has always been very hard working. Lu Ze: ... It was time to let Ye Mu taste how it feels to spin into the sky. Scared of getting beaten up by Lin Ling? What a joke! He was very strong now! He opened his eyes and rubbed his head. Perhaps due to the sleep, the heavy sensation on his head had pretty much dissipated. Instead, his head was very clear. He was in a better state than at any time. It seemed his brain got even stronger... Lu Ze felt great. He was indeed a prodigy! At this moment, the knocking sound could be heard again. Ze? Are you there? Lu Ze answered, Yes, Ille out soon. He eased up after breathing slowly. It seemed his improvement can only wait until nighttime to be tested. Thinking about this, he got up from his bed and stretched. His bones cracked. Then, he walked to the door and opened it. Ian was standing there. Seeing Lu Ze was fine, Ian breathed a sigh of relief. Inside the living room, Xavier, Ye Mu, Xuan Yuqi, Tianyuan Qianhua, and Jessica were all sitting on the couch. They smiled, seeing Lu Zee out. Xuan Yuqi said calmly, You havent been out for seven days. We thought something happened to you. Lu Ze became dazed. Seven days? He remembered thest time Ian knocked on his door, it was the fourth day. Another three days had passed? Time went by so quickly. This was due to his cultivation level being low. If it was higher, would 100 years pass when he closed and opened his eyes? He smiled. Nothing, I just had some enlightenment, so Ive cultivated a little longer. Oh shit, you had another enlightenment?! Ye Mu looked at Lu Ze. Ze, please dont tell me youve made a progress again... Lu Ze smiled. A bit. Seeing Ye Mus reluctance to ept it, Lu Ze felt that he shouldnt crush Ye Mu now. Xuan Yuqi said, Ze had received more federal contribution points than all of us. Theres nothing surprising about his improvement. She was speechless, but she anticipated such things. Ye Mu was distraught. Thats true, but its hard to ept. He finally had some improvements and thought the gap between them grew closer. However, this guy improved again. Other people felt crushed too. It didnt seem they were cultivating the same thing. At this moment, Lu Ze took out arge pile of beautiful food. The aroma permeated in the room, making Ye Mu and the rest dazed. Lu Ze started eating. It was really good! Alices food was the best. He had been so busy cultivating these past few days that he hadnt eaten at all. Seeing everyones sullen expression, Lu Ze smiled. What time is it? Have you had dinner? Its really good. Everyone: ... The atmosphere fell silent for a while. Ye Mu picked up the chopsticks first... Lu Ze ate a piece of meat and then said, By the way, hows the situation at the 25th? Xuan Yuqi elegantly ate her food and answered, The situation is rather stable. The other mine hasnt been noticed yet. Its pretty much fully excavated. Its a huge harvest. However, its hard to excavate and transport from the original mine. In the beginning, senior schoolmate Margaret could use her god art to bring spirit metal out. Then, the de demons sent a reconnaissance-type being, and things werent so easy anymore. She continued, By the way, the entrance test will end in four days. Then, there will be new young dukes and prodigies from the prodigy barrack to rece teacher Nangong and senior schoolmates. We will return to university then. Is the entrance test about to end? Lu Ze became dazed. He just realized it had been almost a month now. They were special new students. They only spent ten days on the battlefield. The rest of the time was spent in the base. What could they do? Lu Ze was certain that if he was on the battlefield, there would soon be de demons hunting him. With his current power, it was suicide to enter the battlefield. Was he such a person? Clearly not! So he stayed in the base. Now that the test was over, he could return to the inner region of the Federation. He could do whatever he wanted at Federal University. He felt great. Ye Mu said too, By the way, Lu Ze youre viral again. What? Ian nodded excitedly. Yeah, the Federal Times made a report regarding you again. It was about you being the youngest 1st lieutenant in the history of the Federation. Youre famous in one battle. Tianyuan Qianhua smiled. Youve realized Ye Mus dream. Lu Zes face was strange. Ye Mus dream? Being young, handsome, and powerful. Being valued by the federation. Youre a 1st lieutenant. Although you dont seem so reliable, youre still the dream of countless young girls, Xuan Yuqi said. Lu Ze just realized it was this. He morosely ate a piece of meat and looked up at the ceiling at a 45-degree angle. So he was handsome to this degree already? He was like the firefly in the dark night, constantly emitting light. Ye Mu was lifeless. Lu Ze was his ultimate dream now. He was worried. Would Lu Zes young duke title be yboy Young Duke? If so, what would his title be? By the way, there were originally fans of yours who called for you to be anointed as young duke, but the Federation didnt respond. It seems you wont be a young duke this time, Tianyuan Qianhua said. Lu Ze nodded. Im still too weak. This is right. He knew that young dukes would need at least a mortal evolution state power. Then, Lu Ze ate and chatted with them about what happened these few days. Then, everyone went back to their rooms. There were just a few days before they returned. They would use this time to cultivate. Lu Ze suddenly realized that he was so immersed in cultivation that he hadnt messaged home for a few days. Thus, he opened his phone. Beep beep beep beep! Lu Ze looked at the string of messages that Lu Li and Alice sent. Lu Li: Brother, are you there? Lu Li: Brother, the battle was so intensest time. Did your doll break? Lu Li: If it did, Li still has another one here. I can trade with you. Lu Li: Brother, did you see it? Lu Li: Youre over. ?? Lu Ze: ... He immediately broke out in a cold sweat. Oh, it was over. That demon seemed to be in a fit of rage. What was she nning to do? Thest message was sent half an hour ago. Lu Ze felt he could still save himself. Lu Zes hands went in a flurry and replied as quickly as possible. He finally realized what time was life meant. Lu Ze: My cutest little sister. I was submerged in enlightenment these few days and just finished solitary cultivation. As soon as I got online, I came to reply to my cutest little sister. I promise it was unintentional that I didnt reply. I protected the doll well. Its not broken, dont worry! We dont need to switch. After pressing the send button, Lu Ze felt relieved. Very well! He replied in a second! He sessfully borrowed a few seconds from the heavens! Now, he just needed to wait for the reply. Chapter 223 Chapter 223 The Daily Life of the Three A minute after the message was sent, Lu Ze still did not receive a reply. Lu Ze pondered about it. Anyway, he already sent the message. Being scared at this point didnt embody the renegade mindset of a transmigrator. Plus, he was an excellent youth. It was time for that cold guy to sit and move herself. Then, he opened a private chat with Alice. Alice: Senior schoolmate, Senior schoolmatedo you still have enough food? Do you need more? Alice: Senior schoolmate, Senior schoolmateIve learned quite some new dishestely. Most of them are what senior schoolmate likes. I think senior schoolmate should eat more vegetables. That would bnce your diet. Dont worry. I will definitely make the vor that senior schoolmate likes! Alice: Senior schoolmate, Senior schoolmate~ I feel my god art has been awakening very sessfully. Soon, Mother wont need to stay inside me to suppress it. After she takes back the fire seed, she can awaken. Its all because of senior schoolmate. How should I thank you? Alice: Senior schoolmate? Are you not there? Alice: Are you busy, senior schoolmate? Lu Zes eyes almost went teary after seeing this. Alice was indeed an angel. She tried so hard to prepare food for him. She was so much better than that dark-hearted Lu Li. Did her source me awaken sessfully? Her mother has slept for a long time. If she could wake up, Alice would be very happy? Thinking about this, Lu Ze thought back to the day when Alice was crying at the grass field. His eyes looked soft. He grinned and replied. Lu Ze: Its so great that aunty can wake up. Congrattions, Alice. Also, the supply in the food storage is getting low. Please provide assistance, junior schoolmate! Lastly, as long as its food made by you, it will taste great whether its meat or vegetables. Im fine with it. Lu Ze waited for a while. Alice didnt reply too. He thought it was probably because they were cultivating too. Thus, Lu Ze didnt wait for a reply. He couldnt get into the pocket hunting dimension in the day, so he sat on his bed to cultivate again. This time, he used a red orb dropped by the tiger boss. He swept the orb with his mental force, and the orbs powerful force nourished his body. Crack... There was a piercing bone-cracking sound. Blood immediately seeped out of Lu Zes body. He frowned as his face went pale. His body shivered. The power contained in the orb was stronger than he had imagined. Despite the improvement of the strength of his body, the power still managed to injure him. He used regeneration god art to recover while digesting the energy. Subsequently, he rejoiced in his heart. Fortunately, he used the god art orb first. Otherwise, he would definitely explode. This wasnt the pocket hunting dimension. If he died outside, his death would be permanent. Good thing he was smart. He also made up his mind that he would always strengthen his body first before digesting an orb with an unknown level. That way, it would be much harder to die. But, the benefits were clear. The energy inside the red orbs was too pure. They were much stronger than those smaller red ones. He could feel his spirit force cultivation going up like crazy. His already strong body was further refined, making it stronger. Abstruse martial state level seven. Abstruse martial state level eight. Abstruse martial state level nine. ... core martial state level two. When Lu Ze opened his eyes again, he felt the powerful spirit force flowing in every corner of his body and grinned. His spirit force power had now reached level 2 of core martial state! So strong! This red orb was too strong! It was on apletely different level from the lower level orbs! Lu Zes eyes were full of excitement. He still had four remaining red orbs. Once he consumed them, his spirit force cultivation level wouldnt be so far behind. His power would increase by a huge level! Lu Ze got up and looked at the condensed blood on his body. He still felt some fear. If he chose the wrong step before, it would bepletely different now. The ck tiger boss was too strong. Based on the energy from the red orbs, its power was at least four to five hundred apertures or even higher. Lu Ze shook his head and entered the toilet. He showered and washed the blood off his body before taking out Alices food again. As he ate, he remembered sending a message to Lu Li and Alice in the morning. He took out his phone again. Beep! Sure enough, they replied. Lu Ze quickly opened Lu Lis chat. Lu Li: So you were in solitary cultivation... in that case, did you be stronger, Brother? Congrattions. Lu Li: Is the doll not broken? Lu Li: Nevertheless, well still swap. Lu Ze looked at thest message. It was an hour ago. She didnt do anything strange. This made Lu Ze breathe a sigh of relief. If she did, she would say it. Then, Lu Ze was confused. The doll was fine, why were they still swapping? Lu Ze: Of course, I got stronger. Im very strong! And, the doll isnt broken, so why are we swapping? Lu Li replied instantly. She seemed free. Lu Li: Haha, you took an hour to reply to me. Dont tell me you were in solitary cultivation again! Lu Ze: You guessed it correctly. I really was. Lu Li: ... Lu Ze didnt know what to reply to her. At this moment, Lu Li was in her room. She rolled in her nket and only left her head and hands out. She gasped. Stupid Lu Ze... He grew stronger again! She had been working so hard, but she didnt feel like she was catching up. It seemed she needed to learn her god art faster. Lu Li: We dont have to swap. But I feel there are many things I can tell dad. Lu Ze: ... His mouth spasmed. Was he that easily abused? If his heart hardens, he would wipe the floor with her first. Lu Ze replied. Lu Ze: Li what are you talking about. Since you want to swap, of course, I will agree. Well swap when I get back. Lu Li: Hmph, good. Im going to cultivate. Then, she put her phone away and then covered her head with the nket. She couldnt help butugh. The panda doll that brother wore close to him for a semester... Hehe Lu Ze became dazed. Lu Li was this hard-working too? That was good. He wasnt going to disturb her. Then, he opened Alices messages. Alice: Senior schoolmate took so long to reply. I thought something happened to you. Alice: Is there not enough food? Its okay, senior schoolmate, Ill make some more these few days and ship it over to you. There are many new dishes. You will definitely like them Alice: And thank you, senior schoolmate. If it wasnt for you, perhaps, both mother and I wouldnt be around... but thats in the past. I will work hard! I will help you in the future! Alice: So, how does senior schoolmate want to be repaid? The time of the reply was the same time as Lu Lis. It seemed their schedules were very simr. He was speechless. There was a group chat, but they wanted to private message. He had to reply one by one. So tiring. But seeing Alice say she was going to send him new food, Lu Zes eyes lit up immediately. He felt very touched. Alice was an angel indeed! She even asked how he wanted to be repaid... He didnt really want anything. He just wanted to help that little girl who was crying on his shoulder under the night sky. Lu Ze: Sorry, Ive been cultivating these past few days. I was in cultivation just then. Alice, Im very strong now! Ive improved again! Alice: Hehe, congrattions, Senior schoolmate. The youngest ist lieutenant in Federal history. Senior schoolmate is so amazing! Lu Ze smiled and kept typing. Lu Ze: If Alices god art fully awakens, that would be powerful. Of course, I dont feel I will be worse than you. Alice read Lu Zes message in her room and blushed. She smiled and replied. Alice: Mhm, I will follow senior schoolmate. Go, senior schoolmate! By the way, senior schoolmate, do I mail the spirit food to Federal University? Lu Ze: Mhm, Im going back in four days. You can send it straight to school. Alice: Okay, you will definitely like the new food! Lu Ze: Since youre saying this, Im very hopeful. Lu Ze was drooling right now. He really wanted to know what food it was. The two chatted for a while, and Alice said she was going to cultivate too. Chapter 224 Chapter 224 Set a Small Target First Lu Ze put his phone away and entered the pocket hunting dimension once again. His spirit force cultivation had reached core martial state level two, and he cultivated that divine art. Lu Ze felt he was invincible now! He appeared at a ce covered with grass that was more than three meters tall. As soon as hended, he instinctively used the chi stealth technique and carefully scanned the surroundings with his mental force. When he didnt find a powerful boss, he felt relieved. Lu Ze had decided to test his newly learned divine art. His eyes focused and a ck metallic color appeared around his body. Then, a rune shed, and a translucent ck crystal membrane formed around his body. Lu Ze reached out his palm and looked at the crystal membrane. He was shocked. He had seen this before. It was used by that ck tiger boss that day. So the ck tiger boss knew divine art? Lu Ze rejoiced. Luckily, the boss was extremely weakened. Otherwise, he could only stare if the boss used this divine art. He clenched his fists and entwined his fingers. ordingly, the crystal membrane merged. When he separated his hands, the ck crystal membrane separated too. It was like a smart armor. Lu Ze touched his chin. He was nning to test the defenses of this ck crystal membrane. A green light shed in Lu Zes eyes, and a vibrant green wind de appeared on his hand. It was emitting a sharp chi. He raised his left hand and use his right-hand wind de to slice through the ck crystal on his left hand. nk!! It sounded as if metals collided with each other. After the wind de shed and shed with the crystal, it flickered slightly, turning into a wind that blew in many directions. The surrounding grass was torn, and traces of cracks appeared on the ground. Lu Ze looked at the perfectly fine ck crystal membrane, and his eyes lit up. This was good! With the increase in his power, even if he just used wind god art, hisbat power will not be less than seven apertures. This meant that his divine art could easily defend against a power that was seven apertures and below? Then, Lu Ze started to conduct more experiments. He tried the fusion of wind and fire god art, along with the lightning god art, 1st body god art, and strength god art. He mmed them all toward his ck crystal membrane. When he used six times the strength god art, wind, and fire fusion, as well as lightning god art, he finallypletely shattered the ck crystal membrane and injured his left hand. Lu Ze looked at the membrane slowly disappearing in the air, and his eyes shed with a rune. His left hand was covered in the ck crystal membrane again. It waspletely new. Lu Zes eyes shed with excitement. He didnt expect this defensive divine art to be this strong! The divine art was only rted to the relevant god art, physical power, mental force, and spirit force cultivation level of a person. This meant that Lu Zes strength god art, wind god art, fire god art, and lightning god art wouldnt provide a buff to this membrane. Despite this, this membranepletely stopped his almost full-powered attack! This increase was too huge! And, as long as he had power left, he could regather the membrane whenever it breaks. With his current power, if he just used this divine art, he couldst a few hours, but in battle, he couldnt just use this divine art. Despite so, this was a very powerful defensive measure. Lu Ze put away the membrane and used the regeneration god art to repair his left hand. He had thought of a name for this divine art. It would be called... 1st shield! The god art corresponding to this divine art was ist body god art, so calling this divine art ist shield was the best. Lu Ze nodded with satisfaction. With the 1st shield, he could go a little wild although he wasnt the wild type. Then, Lu Ze used eight times the strength god art. Under that extremely cerebral active state after using that purple orb, Lu Ze finally made some improvements on his strength god art. However, he still wasnt able to learn nine times the strength god art. Lu Ze bit his lips. A ck light shed, then wind, fire, and lightning, as well as the crystal reappeared. Then... Eight times the strength god art! Rumble!! Thunderous sounds came while thend trembled. A crater then appeared on the ground. Thend within the surrounding one kilometer couldnt handle Lu Zes uncontroble power, leaving out spiderweb-like cracks. Lu Zes face was calm as he sensed his state. A strong power surged from Lu Zes body and even started tearing his body apart. Good thing his body was strong enough. It was a little painful, but he wasnt injured. He stood there for a few seconds. When his body became familiar with the eight times increase in power, he slowly lifted his right leg and stomped. Rumble!! A huge deep ditch with a range of ten kilometers appeared on the ground. The soil was sshing around, and then, they were crushed in the air by the power Lu Ze leaked. Phewph... Lu Zes breath turned into a wave of wind that blew across. He subdued his power down, and the terrifying pressure disappeared from him. Lu Ze wiped the sweat from his forehead and started panting heavily. That was tiring! If he did that, he would at mostst three minutes. This was because his spirit force cultivation level improved. Originally, he might not evenst three minutes. Thinking about this, Lu Ze felt disappointed. He didnt expect he wouldst this short. He was still too weak. This couldnt do. He had to cultivate! After recovering a little, Lu Ze looked at the huge ditch he created. The time period was short, but it was really strong Lu Ze even suspected that his full power might exceed 100 apertures. He was extremely strong! If he didnt use the opportunity to kill the ck tiger boss, how could he improve so quickly?! His currentbat power wasnt too weak even among the fourth years, right? At least, it wasnt far from Gui Yuping. Thinking about this, Lu Ze suddenly wanted to set a small goal for himself. Before the end of the 1st year, he would raise hisbat power to mortal evolution state! With this goal in mind, Lu Ze was even more motivated. Three dayster, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes when the sunlight shone on his face. The red light faded from his eyes. During these three days, he used the remaining four red orbs from the tiger, and his spirit force cultivation level reached core martial state level eight. His pure physicalbat power was near aperture opening state six apertures. Compared to Ye Mu and the others, Lu Zes spirit force cultivation level had far exceeded them. Even if they used federal contribution points to buy things, their increase wouldnt be as great as Lu Zes. Lu Ze had obtained quite a lot in the pocket hunting dimension these three days too. He gained three wind, three lightning, and one regeneration god art orb. He also gained a 1st body god art crystal orb. After he became stronger, he could finish all the aperture opening state beasts that devoured god art shards with one punch. He hadnt even encountered one that would allow him to punch twice. It was due to this power that he could get so many god art crystals so quickly. Lu Ze felt his steadily increasing power and smiled as he got up. He looked outside. There were ships flying in and out. This entrance test was about to end. All the students had to return to the base today. The prodigies from the prodigy barrack would continue fighting instead of the Federal University students. Tomorrow, they would leave the Xiaer system and head towards the Dawn system, the sr system known as the Academy System. All the famous schools of the Federation were gathered there. The best teachers in the entire Federation, as well as the future pirs of the federation, were all in there. Federal University and Emperor Capital Academy were the two best universities there. Chapter 225 Chapter 225 Drop to Ordinary ss Since lunchtime, the students from the elite ss kept returning to the dorms. The situation on every was different. As such, the time of their return differed. On the 25th, it was very difficult for Nangong Jing and the others toe back. When they got back, it was already quitete. All the students were tired mentally and physically aftering back from the battlefield. This was especially the case for the new students. Although they would do missions with experienced soldiers, it was their first time going on the battlefield. After returning to the base, they could all feel the exhaustion sink in once their minds were at ease. All the students returned to their dorms to rest without having the time to evenmunicate with others. Even the senior schoolmates from the 25th went straight to their bed. Only Nangong Jing and Luo Bingqing needed to report first before going back to rest. During the second morning, Lu Ze sat on his bed and opened his eyes. He had devoured all the god art orbs, using the whole day yesterday. So far, everything that he had harvested was finally consumed. Now, Lu Ze didnt even know what level hisbat power was at. But his guess was that his full power would at least be not lower than 100 apertures. He got up and stretched as he looked out the window. All the students had returned yesterday. Lu Ze didnt go out. Everyone remained inside to cultivate. Lu Ze didnt know about the situation of the other students, but he felt they did quite well? Other than military merit, there were also entrance test rewards. That would be huge too. Would he be able to use that to get a divine art? Although it was very unlikely, people needed dreams. Lu Ze became hopeful. Lu Ze and the others finished breakfast and chatted in the living room. They were about to leave, so they all wanted to rx for a while. At this moment, a familiar voice could be heard. Everyone pack up your belongings and gather ten minutester! Lu Ze and the rest got up instinctively. This was the voice of that alcoholic. If they werete, who knew if they would get beaten up? They quickly put their luggage in their storage ring and headed out. The students from the other dorms came too. Lu Ze nced at everyone. Quite some of them looked fatigued and were even injured, but no one was missing an arm or leg. Even if they did, they would have been cured. Seeing Lu Zee out, those students became silent. Everyone could not help but give Lu Ze a weird look. Even at others, they knew what happened on the 25th. Clearly, they knew what shocking things this youth did. An 18-year-old ist lieutenant. He was still a new student. All the old students hadplex emotions. Even those senior schoolmates who were taught by Lu Ze at the drill were in disbelief. The new students felt this guy had secret tutors. Otherwise, why was the difference this huge? Lu Ze scratched his head. He was too handsome indeed. If it were beautiful girls, they could look at him, but why were guys looking at him too? At this moment, Luo Bingqing and Nangong Jing were standing on one side of the yard in their military uniforms. Seeing everyone arrive, Nangong Jing said, The one-month entrance test ends here. We will now go to the space station, and leave the Xiaer system, and head to Federal University. The new students breathed easy and smiled. They could finally go to the Federal University of their dreams! The old students watched the new students silently and disyed a strange look. Nangong Jing then took everyone to the hovercar and headed to the space station. As for Luo Bingqing, he never spoke a single word. That was his character. In this sort of circumstance, he just needed to be handsome. Those female students looked at him with pink eyes. The number one most wanted man in the Federation was no pushover. At the space station, Nangong Jing and Luo that was over five hundred meters. Nangong Jing said, This is our schools transporter ship, everyone get inside. Then, she led everyone to the ship. Lu Ze looked at the ship for a moment. For some reason, he felt the pattern on the ship seemed familiar? Then, he looked away and dismissed his thoughts. The space inside was very big, and it was divided into many levels. This included a dorm area,mon area, cafeteria, and cultivation rooms. Nangong Jing told the workers to arrange dorms for Lu Ze and the others and then left with Luo Bingqing. Seeing this, the old students felt relieved. Someone said, It seems teacher Nangong is in quite a good mood today? It seems everyone did quite well for this test. Perhaps, this is partly due to junior schoolmate Lu Ze...? Possibly. Quite some old students looked at Lu Ze with aplicated expression. At this moment, Margaret, Gui Yuping, and a few senior schoolmates that fought with them on the 25th came over. Margaret smiled and patted Lu Zes shoulder and talked to him about the battlefield. The battle was very intense after you left. It was such a shame you werent there. I assassinated quite a few aperture opening states. And, the spirit metal transportation was all handled by me at the start. My merit is tremendously huge. Then, her eyes went cold. However, a de demon came. His god art countered mine. I needed to find an opportunity to kill him. dont dare to appear on the battlefield at all. If I appear with my current power, I will be skinned. His power couldntpare to Margaret at all despite bing stronger. Gui Yuping smiled. Thats true, but junior schoolmates Lu Ze and Ye Mu, as well as the rest, dont need to worry about your results You will definitely get quite some credits. Theres no way you would be dropped to ordinary ss. Dropped to ordinary ss?! This made the new students exim. There was a possibility of dropping to the ordinary ss?? Thye didnt know about this. Gui Yuping smiled. The Federal University has always kept the rule of the survival of the fittest. If your performance is too low, then you will be dropped to the ordinary ss. Those who excel in the ordinary ss will be promoted to the elite ss. This isnt just for new students. Its the same for the higher years too. He smiled. I wont go into the specifics. Teacher Nangong and Luo will be giving our grades based on our performance on the battlefield. The results will be out tomorrow. Just wait. Suddenly, all the new students tensed up. No one wanted to be dropped to the ordinary ss. They were given guaranteed entry. If they dropped to the ordinary ss, how embarrassing would that be? Then, they were led to the dorms area. Chapter 226 Chapter 226 Precious Artefacts in the Universe The dorm area wasnt small. There were two hundred students, and each one had a small room. Only a bed and table can be ced inside the room. It was simpler than the military dorms. However, they were only going to stay on the ship for a few days. The conditions were rather good. Most students were still tired from the battlefield, so they went to rest in their dorms. Lu Ze also went to his room andy on the bed. Soon, the spaceship took off and flew into space. Lu Ze looked outside the window. The vibrant stars seemed extra bright in the darkness. After gazing for a while, Lu Ze sat on the bed and began cultivating again. He didnt forget that Lin Ling said she was going to surpass him. He felt that with his current power, he probably wouldnt be surpassed, but it wasnt wrong to be even stronger, right? The next morning. The elite ss students were called to assemble at the meeting room by Nangong Jing. Lu Ze and the others were sitting in their seats while feeling hopeful. Clearly, there would be an announcement of grades and rewards. Gui Yuping had already advised them to stop worrying about being dropped to the ordinary ss, but the students near them, especially those who felt they didnt perform too well, felt nervous. On the stage, Nangong Jing and Luo Bingqing wore serious expressions. Those who were below the stage didnt dare to talk. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. He didnt expect Nangong Jing had such a serious face. She actually seemed like a teacher now. When Nangong Jing saw Lu Zes strange nce, her eyes shed, but she said nothing. She just silently took note of this in her heart. Then, she said, The entrance test is over. For old students, this isnt your first test, so you should know. Every test is to ensure your progress in the holidays and also a form of reselection. Then, she looked at the new students. As for new students, getting a guaranteed entry into Federal University means youre more excellent than students of the same age. However, being excellent at one point in time doesnt mean youre going to be excellent forever. The federation needs prodigies who can support the human race. So if youre not good enough, hand your position over to a more excellent youth. Nangong Jing grinned. From the moment you entered Federal University, thepetition has begun. If you dont want to be eliminated, then work hard! Nangong Jing gave the students some time to digest this information. It was all too normal that some students would get cocky after getting guaranteed entry into Federal University. They loved to put them back in their ce. The room was silent. The old students were used to it. Momentster, Nangong Jing spoke again. Now, I will announce the rewards. 4th year Margaret rk has done exceptionally well in the campaign at the 25th. She robbed the spirit metal from the de demon at the crucial moment and transported them safely back to base. Then, she found the second spirit metal mine and killed two de demon aperture opening states in the ensuing battle. She also transported back a lot of spirit metal while being surrounded by de demons... The new students looked at Margaret in shock. The old students knew how strong this gray-haired girl was. Then, Nangong Jing continued, Margaret had other missions originally, but this is a special circumstance, so its counted in the entrance test. As for the reward, 200k academic credits, two heaven crystal fruits, and three hours in the dao enlightenment room. With this, the old students stopped breathing as they looked at Margaret with green eyes as though they wanted to rob her. Even Gui Yuping and the others acted like this. Margaret smiled. She earned quite a lot this time! Even she didnt expect it was this bountiful. With this, she was confident she would soon be able to surpass the first in the ss! She needed to thank Lu Ze more. If it wasnt for him, she wouldnt have this opportunity. Most new students were confused and so was Lu Ze. They didnt know what heaven crystal fruit and dao enlightenment room were. Only a small portion of new students looked at Margaret with admiration. Lu Ze nced at Xuan Yuqi who was in the middle of admiring Margaret. Yuqi, are the rewards very good? Xuan Yuqi rolled her eyes. Academic credits have the same value as federal contribution points. There are a lot of things you cant buy on the martial arts site due to having a low authority. However, you can buy them with academic credits instead. Do you think its precious? Lu Zes eyes lit up. Yes. Xuan Yuqi continued, But 200k federal contribution points are lower in valuepared to the other two. What?! Lu Ze and the others widened their eyes in disbelief. We are talking about 200k academic credits! That was equivalent to 200k federal contribution points! And that was the reward with the lowest value? Xuan Yuqi continued, I dont know how well the effects of the heaven crystal fruit would be, but its a spirit fruit that can greatly increase ones cultivation level. On the martial arts site, one heaven crystal fruit is worth 130k federal contribution points, and the supply is limited. You can only buy it with a certain amount of privilege. Even then, you might not be able to buy it. As for dao enlightenment room... Its the privilege of famous Federation Universities. Its on the Dawn of Dawn System. Only students of Dawn Systems prestigious schools can use it. They need to apply every time. Its said that it was an artefact Jinyao Sage got from the elf race. It can enhance your learning of god art there. Its very effective! Such things are very precious in the entire federation! It can only be used with dao enlightenment stones. I dont know the specifics. Xuan Yuqis words made Lu Ze and the others fall silent. No wonder the two rewards were more precious than the academic credits. Some things cannot be bought with wealth. They can only be distributed through rewards. After all, humans were not strong. The human race wasnt even the overlord of the Milky Way gxy, let alone beyond it. The human race couldnt even get some artefacts in the universe. Lu Ze hadnt even heard of the dao enlightenment stone. The human race was rather lucky to be protected by the elf race that was simr to humans and amicable. Without a high-level civilization to protect a race, the race would be either annihted or enved if they first stepped into the universe. How could these newly risen racespare with those that have dominated the universe for billions and tens of billions of years? Lu Ze shook his head. This was still too far from him. At this moment, Ye Mu looked at Margaret in admiration and said, This means that senior schoolmate instantly became a wealthydy. Can I be her aplice? Margaret was pretty and had a good personality. He wanted to be her boy toy and not work hard. Everyone looked strangely at Ye Mu. ... Xuan Yuqi said, Do you want me to help you discuss this with senior schoolmate Margaret? Ye Mu coughed. I was just joking. Im a hard-working youth. Lu Ze: ... Chapter 227 Chapter 227 Ive Lost This Time Nangong Jing didnt care about thements from the people below, she proceeded with the announcements. Fourth-year, Gui Yuping, his performance on the 25th was remarkable. He had provided support to the juniors and protected them well. He was also sessful in bringing back news of the spirit metal mine and performed outstandingly in the subsequent battles. The rewards this time are 100k academic credits, a heaven crystal fruit, and an hour in the dao enlightenment room. Gui Yuping who was seated in the front row revealed a smile as well. Althoughpared to Margaret, this bit of reward was merely half of what she got. But this was already considered a very huge reward-dont you see the envious and jealous nces of the others, huh? With the reward this time, his strength would improve drastically! Fourth-year, Isaac... Following that, Nangong Jing beganmenting on the merits and achievements of each of the fourth-year students on the battlefield while giving out the rewards. As the seniors of the Federal Universitys elite ss, they had gone through four years of admission tests, plus other various assignment training. Under a situation like this, it was rare for anyone to have poor performance or be demoted to the ordinary ss. At most, their performances would be both good and bad. In fact, those who were demoted to the ordinary ss were usually freshmen or sophomores. This situation rarely urred after reaching the third year mark. After all, with the unequal distribution of resources, there were simply too few students who were still able to catch up after three years. If there was, it was the awakening of an especially strong god art, and if this happened, the Federal University would naturally pay attention to grooming that person. However, it was clear that there had been no such exception this time. Even if the battlefield where the fourth-year seniors were at was not as intense as the one in the 25th during theter stage, it was still the worst warzone of the Xiaer system. Seniors with the worst performance would receive at least a reward of 30k credits, making all the sophomores and juniors be very envious of them. After giving out the rewards to the senior students, Nangong Jing began to give out the rewards to the juniors. Third-year, Wang Wenze, his performance on the battlefield of the 25th was remarkable as well. The reward this time is 50k academic credits. Seated in the third-year area, Wang Wenze felt many people casting him envious looks, and he smiled slightly. 50k academic creditsthis was even higher than some of the fourth-year seniors! His strength wasnt the strongest among the entire third-year, but the reward he got this time was the greatest. After all, the 25ths spirit metal mine event was simply too unexpected that third-years who went from the beginning had an advantage. He was simply too lucky this time! Nangong Jing continued, Third-year, Xilin... The announcement of the admission test results went on and all of the students realized that the rewards of those people who appeared on the battlefield of the 25th earlier were generally quite bountiful. Quite a number of people felt their stomach aching all of a sudden. Too unfair! Whod have known that this would happen?! This was simply too unfair for those students who followed the rules on the battlefield! The announcement of the third-year test results ended. There wasnt any student who was demoted to the ordinary ss this time as well. In Nangong Jings opinion, it was clear that the third-years this time performed pretty well. After that, Nangong Jing continued to announce the results of the second-year students. Second-year students didnt go to the 25th, so all the students were on the original battlefield, and their performances were ording to the rules. The student with the highest reward merely received 10k academic credits. However, at least most of the students had passed the test. There were a couple of nervous ones who heaved a sigh of relief after they heard their rewards. It was great that they werent demoted. With their resources in the elite ss, as long as they werent demoted, it was still eptable even if their rewards were slightly lesser. When the announcement was almost over, Nangong Jing stopped quietly, and then, she looked up at the second-year area, expressionless and very solemn. Suddenly, the second-year area went silent. Everyone looked strangely at the two young men whose names were not called out yet, some had aplex expression, but there were also a few people who took pleasure in their misfortune. Those two young men felt everyones eyes on them, and their expressions turned ugly as they gritted their teeth and lowered their heads. Second-year, Sang Zihua, Donald Luther. Nangong Jings stern voice resounded, causing those two young men to tremble without speaking Due to the unnned missions, your team ended up entering the enemys siege, resulting in three of your teammates getting severely injured before you guys fled back? Are you guys so great, huh? If the battlefield had not been chosen ording to your strengths, your dead bodies wouldnt even have made it back this time. Nangong Jings words caused those who didnt know what happened to look at these two young men with strange looks. Lu Ze looked at his two seniors in shock. Terrible, these two seniors were actually more unrestrained than he was! This was a little too strong ah. He felt that he was considered very unrestrained. He didnt expect that he would actually lose to others? Tsk, seems like Ive lost this time. After saying all that, the gold light in Nangong Jings eyes flickered, her breath was slightly undting, causing those two students to tremble even more severely. Nangong Jings fist was not a joke at all. With just a punch, you wouldnt be able to breathe. At this moment, the handsome Luo Bingqing, who hadnt spoken a word, then nced inly at those two seniors and said, Nangong, just go straight to the punishment. When Nangong Jing heard that, she scoffed and said indifferently, If you guys didnt end up helping your teammates block a few waves of attacks, got seriously injured and were on the verge of dying, I would have abolished all of you directly this time! After that, she said inly, Two of you will be demoted to the ordinary ss, there is no reward for this test. When Nangong Jing said that, Sang Zihua and Donald Luther shuddered. Their faces became slightly pale. Compared to not receiving rewards, being demoted to the ordinary ss was more painful. Just that drop made it hard for one to ept, not to mention the differences in various privileges and resources between the ordinary and elite ss. They were in their second year and were dropped to the ordinary sshow embarrassing is this?? The two peoples heads went nk, and they didnt know what to say at all. Nangong Jing nced at those two students whose faces were stunned, then said inly, With your innate strengths, continue to work hard this year, and you may have a chance of getting back into the elite ss next year. If you guys want to give up on yourselves, thats up to you too. After speaking, she didnt look at the reactions of those two people anymore. Theres always a price to pay for making mistakes, and this price was already very low since they managed to redeem themselves at the end by doing something good and helped their teammates escape. Otherwise, with her little explosive temper, she would have beaten them to death. At this moment, it was already thest tip for them. What happened after that would depend on them. Not everyone was able to grow through adversities, but every elite must have the ability to do so. After that, Nangong Jing turned and looked at the freshmen area. She saw Lu Zes shocked expression. She didnt know why, but she always felt that this fellow must be thinking about some weird stuff in his head. She didnt think much about it and said, Next will be the freshmens test results. With that said, she smiled. Since it was the first time the freshmen went on the battlefield, my expectations werent high. Nangong Jings words let some nervous freshmen heave a sigh of relief. Since she said that her expectations werent high, then they had definitely got through. After that, Nangong Jing continued, As long as you have received the senior officers approval and your team hadpleted a task independently, it is considered a pass for the entire team. Of course, some teams would have people who drag others down and we understand that, so for teams that werent approved but had good individual performance, we will still let you pass. When Nangong Jing said that, the rxed atmosphere turned anxious once again. Sensing the tension in the air, Lu Ze looked around and realized that many peoples expressions changed; he thought that it was weird. This expectation didnt seem high, did it? After all, freshmen were led by veterans on the battlefield to carry out their missions and teach them essential survival tips on the battlefield. Until the senior officer thinks that they have fully mastered the key points of survival on the battlefield, then they will be left to carry out their duties independently. The first mission of Lu Zes team was also carried out with second lieutenant Miki, but since Lu Ze was so strong that he could actually independently capture the de demon prodigies who were close to aperture opening state, second lieutenant Miki gave them the approval. If not for the appearance of the spirit metal mine on the 25th, Lu Zes team was basically unrivaled. This was because in the 25th, apart from the underground ck scaled beast nest, they have not found the ferocious beast with the aperture opening state, even the de demon troops werent as strong as an elite from the aperture opening state. It was for this reason that, on the second mission, Lu Ze and the others were assigned to operate independently as a team. In Lu Zes opinion, the situation they encountered was so unique that just one mission could get the senior officers approval. It seemed like such a huge encounter didnt happen at other freshmens battlefields. Getting approval within a month andpleting a mission as an independent team wasnt considered very hard, right?Hence, Lu Ze really didnt understand the change in these peoples expressions. Not just Lu Ze, even Ye Mu who was next to him, Xuan Yuqi, Ian, and the others didnt understand either. After all, they didnt find that this request was too challenging. However, at this moment, they obviously wouldnt be so dumb to ask other people why their faces looked so awful. This was a little too hurtful. Nangong Jing swept her gaze across everyone in the heavy atmosphere and couldnt help butugh. Alright, dont pull a long face, most of you passed, and there are only a handful of students who didnt. Right now, I will begin announcing the admission test results of the freshmen. She turned to look at Lu Ze who seemed confused. First-year, Lu Ze. Chapter 228 Chapter 228 Be Less Inted Like Me Lu Ze, who was initially baffled by the thoughts of the others, immediately looked toward Nangong Jing when she called his name. His eyes lit up. Academic credits! Rewards! How exciting was that! Upon seeing Lu Zes excited appearance, Nangong Jing chuckled. Student Lu Ze performed extremely well among the freshmen during the test. From the beginning, he had defeated prodigies from the prodigy barracks at the military drill. Then, he captured a de demon race prodigy with strength close to the aperture opening state on the 25th. As such, we were able to obtain information regarding the unique situation on that and even locate the spirit goldmine during the mission period while killing two aperture opening state experts of the de demon race. Nangong Jing continued, The battlefield only became even more exciting and extraordinary afterward. Lu Zes area had not incurred a single casualty, and this was the lowest death count tabted in the period. Furthermore, we were able to destroy the de demon races main base, which provided us a huge advantage in the battle for the spirit gold... After every few sentences divulged by Nangong Jing, the faces of the students present became weirder. Captured a de demon race prodigy that was close to the aperture opening state? Killed two aperture opening state experts? Destroyed an entire base? Oh, everyone was aware of thest battle, since they were able to observe through Lu Zes battle clips. Even so, everyone present did not dare to believe all the battle achievements that Nangong Jing had announced. Are we in a dream? Is he really a first-year student? Is he not a fourth-year student? Did this guy actually use some reversing age god art technique?! With such power, lets not talk about the first years, even the second and majority of third-year students will feel inferior, alright?! Were all of the new students such entric monsters now? At this moment, Lu Ze looked toward Nangong Jing in anticipation of the reward to be announced, but in the end, he felt embarrassed from all the gazes upon him. Especially those older female schoolmates, can you all keep your fiery gazes to yourself? I am an upright and good person! Nangong Jing revealed an understanding smile as she looked at the crowd staring at Lu Ze in silence. She was equally as stunned after organizing Lu Zes battle achievements the night before. Although she was already aware of Lu Zes outstanding performance, she was still startled when she organized all the information by herself. This brat was really capable. Lu Zes rewards are 300k academic credits, five bottles of level five cultivation serums, and three hours in the dao enlightenment room. Nangong Jing paused at this point and smiled at Lu Ze. This is your first choice. You have another choice that I think suits you better. I have applied for it with the school and whether or not you want it will be up to you. Lu Ze was startled. What choice? Nangong Jing smiled and replied, The Wings of the Wind Divine Art. Now that youre on the White de Assassination List, although it isnt very dangerous inside Federal University, unexpected mishaps might happen. Only people who are capable of running fast enough can survive, and since your wind god art is rtively strong, you should be able to cultivate it. Lu Ze: ... At this moment, he realized that this female drunkard truly looked like a young and good-looking ultra-beauty! Is this how it feels to be moved? Not good, screw this emotion! In truth, the cultivation resource or time in the dao enlightenment room was nothingpared to god arts to him. After all, his light orbs were as effective as the other rewards, or maybe even better. But god arts were different, he had good god artsprehension, and every new god art would increase his strength by arge margin. However, he was definitely not a match for all the big bosses that dropped god arts. If he wanted to obtain god arts from the pocket hunting dimension, he reckoned that it would still take a long time for him to do so. How could itpare to him getting one now? Furthermore, the wings of the wind divine art was extremely practical to him. Who knew if he could rely on such divine art to escape from all those big boss beasts that chased after him? If he could truly do so, his confidence would definitely overflow. Regardless, Nangong Jings actions had moved him and made him have an extremely favorable impression of her. Her thoughtfulness for him actually made him emotional. While Lu Ze was grinning from ear to ear due to the excitement, the others stared at Lu Ze with envious eyes. They were so jealous to the point that their faces became unrecognizable They were clearly on the same battlefield, but why is this guy able to obtain a god art instantly?! That was a reward worth more than a million academic credits! Wasnt the difference too great? Margarets rewards were already extremely abundant and although everyone was envious, they felt that it was reasonable. But Lu Ze was just a new student, but the rewards he obtained were even more exaggerated. This was too unbearable for them. And Teacher Nangong actually specifically requested for a change in reward for him? This caused many guys expressions to change. Ignoring the fact that Nangong Jing was a drunkard and had a bad temper, countless guys still had a crush on her. After all, she was extremely beautiful, strong, and even protected students at crucial moments. Nangong Jings merits and shorings were equally obvious. Nangong Jing looked at Lu Zes foolish smile and was speechless. She puckered her lips. Stop smiling there like an idiot. Which one do you choose? Lu Zeughed and replied, I choose the god art! Thank you, Teacher Nangong. Teacher Nangong is the embodiment of wisdom and beauty, knowing what I require the most. I do not know how to repay Teacher Nangong at all. Although choosing this reward meant canceling out the other rewards, one god art was sufficient. Upon hearing his shameless words, the corners of everyone elses mouths twitched, they became somewhat dumbfounded. Does this guy know what shame is? Nangong Jing became embarrassed by Lu Zes praise. She rolled her eyes at him. Youre already on the White de Assassination List, but your personal strength is still too noob. Itll be a waste if you die. Furthermore, this is something equivalent to your rewards, so there is no need for repayment. This time, it was Lu Zes mouth that twitched. Her words were truly too hurting. But it was a fact, his personal strength being too weak was a fact. Lu Ze nodded his head. There was no longer a need for words as he quietly engraved Nangong Jings kindness to his heart. With the wings of the wind, he would be much safer in the pocket hunting dimension with the increase in his abilities and speed. He promised himself to find the opportunity to repay her when he became stronger. After that, Nangong Jing continued with the reward presentation. First year, Lin Ling... She paused for a moment as she recalled Lin Lings departure due to personal matters. But every students experience had to be narrated, and Lin Ling was not an exception. This was not only to give the person their due credit but to encourage the others as well. With that, Nangong Jing continued her speech, Student Lin Ling performed well too. She entered the ck scaled beast nest alongside Lu Ze in the 25th and discovered the spirit goldmine. Not only did she help immensely in this, she even performed extremely well on the battlefield... As Nangong Jing continued to speak, countless students started to look toward Lu Zes direction. They naturally remembered Lin Ling, after all, she was a new student aside from Lu Ze that had gained a victory during the military drill. But what baffled them was the absence of Lin Ling today. Although they were confused, no one said anything. After all, they were not familiar with Lu Ze and naturally would not probe into it. After recounting all the battle merits, Nangong Jing began with the rewards. Lin Ling is awarded with 2ok federal contribution points. Although it was iparable to Wang Wenze and the other third-year seniors, Lin Lings reward was bigger than the second-year students. After all, they had relied greatly on her god arts in the nest and had performed exceedingly well on the battlefield. Additionally, with the academic credits she had gained after leaving the battlefield, such a reward was not out of the ordinary. Of course, Lu Ze himself felt that the reason for her great reward was due to him carrying her, ok? He thought that he should ask for a treat when she returned to school! Right then, Lu Zes eyes lit up. He suddenly recalled that he had 10k academic credits? From defeating that certain person during the military drill? Lu Ze could not recall the persons name but knew that thetter was interested in Lin Ling and even had a ferocious re. In the end, he was sent spiraling up into the air, it was truly awesome. After defeating that person, the female drunkard seemed to have rewarded him with 1ok academic credits. If that is the case, Im not penniless anymore, arent I? Lu Ze suddenly felt confidence brewing in him, after all, his second-year senior schoolmates highest reward was only 10k points, so wouldnt that make him a small nouveau riche? Splendid. Nangong Jing continued with her announcements, First Year, Xavier... Following that were the reward announcements for Xavier, Ye Mu, and Xuan Yuqi. As they were the members of a team and performed almost on par, all of them were rewarded 9k academic credits. Although it was far less aspared to Lin Ling, it was already considerable for their performance. After all, they had performed mainly on the battlefield. They were primarily spectating andmenting at the start and perhaps went to save the miners. The rest were academic credits from after leaving the battlefield, otherwise, they would not have earned as much. Aside from them, none of the other new students had participated in the battle on the 25th. Adding to the fact that they were new students, thes they were dispatched to were rtively safe with only small scale friction between races. Naturally, their academic credits rewards were not as high. The highest was only 3k academic credits, and the majority earned a few hundred. Nangong Jing called out every name, and whoever heard theirs all heaved a sigh of relief while revealing smiles. No matter how little their academic credits were, they were not eliminated. That was good news to them. Right then, Nangong Jing suddenly paused before speaking up again. Next will be students that did not pass. What?! All the remaining students had a change in expression and cried out uncontrobly. There were actually so many that failed?! Lu Ze turned and looked at the ugly expressions of the new students. After counting the number of people, his facial expression also became queer. Mom! There were actually 12 of them? There were a total of 50 new students, so many actually failed? Thats too much, right? Nangong Jing looked at the skeptical expression of the crowd and sneered. I will exin why. Mike Manning, Li Wenhan, E March, Sun Qingxin, and Nelly Miller, the five of you are a team, yes? Your team didnt earn the recognition of your officer and performed leisurely at best. Malin Gand and Karin Kawai received the officers recognition, but the five of you not only remained ill-disciplined, but you also disregarded the statutes and remained arrogant and conceited. You were all particrly fussy. Do you think the battlefield is your home?? Same goes for Wen Yanqing, Yi Xiaomeng, Bart Fink, you guys are a team as well, right? Your team did receive the officers recognition. Your first independent mission was just to help out at the mining area, and you guys actually had internal strife just from that? How did you guys do it?? And... As they continued listening to Nangong Jing ramble on, the students, including the new students, all looked toward the few selected individuals. Their original ugly expressions became pale white upon receiving the stares from the crowd. They were just rmended to enter Federal University and thought that they would walk the path to be the peak existences of the human race. How could they ept it when they heard that they were being relegated in the next moment? Lu Zes expressions changed like a chameleon. He became speechless. To be rmended into Federal University meant that they were prodigies, but there were still a few prodigies that had their egos inted by their surrounding people because of their innate talent, resulting in them feeling superior to their peers. At present, it was their egos that had appeared on the battlefield. So, people shouldnt be too inted. Lu Ze thought to himself, be less inted like me. Chapter 229 Chapter 229 This Fe Is Really Mean The conference room was silent. The crowd looked at the few prodigies who had a ghastly expression. Some people looked at them with aplex expression, some were gloating at their misfortune, and there were others who heaved a sigh of relief. After all, if one ever had a teammate like them who were so ignorant, that would be the most unlucky thing In the future, if they were in the same ss, everyone would have toe into contact with one another more, and nobody would want to be thrown into a pit for no reason. Other than bing teammates, freshmen didnt really have much contact with one another, and their teammates had already been defrauded by them, so there werent many people who would even sympathize. At this moment, Nangong Jing concluded calmly, Students who failed the admission test will be demoted to the ordinary ss. She paused before continuing, Four dayster, the spaceship will arrive at the Federal University. You may move around freely during this period of time and freshmen can also get to know each other. Alright, dismiss. The moment Nangong Jing was done talking, many freshmens eyes lit up and turned toward Lu Ze. It was without a doubt that Lu Ze was the strongest student in this round. They even felt that the second-year seniors werent as strong as him. In the future, everyone would be learning together in the same ss, so they naturally wanted to get to know him. They watched as Nangong Jing and Luo Bingqing left the conference room, and the originally silent crowd could finally breathe easy. The rxed atmosphere returned. Even those two sophomores who were demoted had countless peopleforting them; they had spent a year together, after all. Although an ident happened this time, it didnt mean that they had to sever all ties. Of course, other than the 12 freshmen who were demoted, this entire atmosphere was unfitting for the rest. Hence, they immediately stood up and walked out. The others also stood up one after another, got out of the conference room, and walked toward the dormitory. On the way, there were quite a number of freshmen who went up to get to know Lu Ze and the others; Lu Ze also smiled and nodded as he introduced himself. Boom!! Just as everyone was about to reach the dormitory area, there was a loud noise up ahead. The st from the collision of spirit forces surged along the corridor, leaving everyone dumbstruck. Lu Zes expression froze-could it be that an enemy snuck in? With that thought, he immediately used his mental power to scan ahead. After understanding the situation, his expression became strange. And the rest looked at one another after they understood the situation as well. It was actually Mike Manning and E March, who were just demoted to the ordinary ss, fighting near the dormitory area. The corners of Lu Zes mouth twitchedwerent these two people still teammates just a while ago? This speed of falling out was a little quick, wasnt it? The other ten people were not around anymore. It was obvious that they didnt want to get involved. Just at this moment, Gui Yuping and the other seniors couldnt help butugh. As expected, it has begun. When the freshmen heard what the seniors said and saw that they didnt seem bewildered by the scene, they were stunned. The seniors even looked like they were reminiscing. Gui Yuping saw the confused looks on the freshmens faces and smiled as he exined. Every year, this will happen as there will be freshmen who didnt pass the test and couldnt take the gap in expectation. We have seen this for four years already, some chaps even ce bets on this. After hearing his words, Isaac was speechless. You make it sound as though youve never participated in the bet before. After being exposed, Gui Yuping smiled in embarrassment, then changed the topic. This is considered very normal; after all, young people, they have more extreme temper, not to mention that theyre so gifted? Being demoted all of a sudden, its normal that they cant ept it. Theyll be fine after a fight. Lu Ze was somewhat unconvinced. If they continue fighting like that, wouldnt they destroy the interior of the spaceship? These two students were not considered weak, and both had abstruse martial state level two strength. Usually, with this level of strength, as long as they stand firmly and fight steadily, they would definitely be able to pass. It was clear that they had issues with their temperament. However, this was their own problem, and Lu Ze was not rted to them in any way, so he obviously wouldnt care too much. He was only a little worried. With that destructive force, wouldnt they destroy the interior of the spaceship? If they werent careful and destroyed a critical circuit, then the spacecraft might fail or even explode, wouldnt they freeze in the cosmos? If he ended up freezing, the federal would have lost a morning sun, right? This was a super huge loss to the federal, and his heart was aching so much that he couldnt breathe. With that thought, Lu Ze suddenly panicked. Margaret saw how worried Lu Ze looked and burst outughing. How could the Federal Universitys spaceship be destroyed so easily? While she was talking, a third-year senior in front had already gone over to separate the two people. Seeing the nasty expressions on those two peoples faces, nobody said a word and merely walked past them. This little episode didnt affect the others much. Margaret suddenly said to Lu Ze, Oh right, I have to thank you, junior schoolmate, for what happened this time. If not for you, I might not receive such a huge reward. Lu Ze smiled. Senior schoolmate is already very strong from the start. Its normal that you received a reward like this. Margaret smiled when she heard that. Junior schoolmate really knows how to praise people. If theres anything in school that you need help with, you cane and find me. Lu Ze nodded. Thank you, senior schoolmate. Lu Ze was still very pleased with himself, after all, Margaret was one of those at the top of the food chain in the senior batch; it was definitely a good thing that he could look for her for help if he needed it. Everyone chatted casually as they entered the dormitory area. Then, they returned to their own rooms and began training. After all, they still must make good use of their time and try to improve as much as possible during their time at the Federal University. Subsequently, they would need to work hard again during their military service. By then, they could consider joining the race towards bing a young duke. This was the goal for most elite ss students, and a well-known figure like Margaret already had the possibility of fulfilling it. Back in the room, Lu Ze sat cross-legged on his bed and opened his eyes again after cultivating for a while. He wanted to ask Nangong Jing when would the wings of the wind divine art be in ce. After all, the improvement brought about by a divine art was simply too huge for him right now. The earlier he gets it, the earlier he would be able toprehend. With that thought, Lu Ze pulled out his handphone and sent a message to Nangong Jing. Previously, in order to exin the admission test, Nangong Jing has added his contact. He didnt expect that this would be useful now. After some time, Lu Ze received Nangong Jings message, and his expression became weird after he read it. This person actually asked him to go to her room? She wouldnt hatch a sinister plot against him, would she? Cough, it was impossible. He didnt even have to think about it. Lu Ze shook his head and went out of the dormitory once again. On the way there, he asked a few staff where Nangong Jings room was and attracted quite a few weird stares in the end. After some time, Lu Ze finally arrived in front of Nangong Jings room. Lu Ze knocked on the door gently and cleared his throat. Teacher Nangong, Im here. Come in. The room door opened automatically, and Nangong Jings dazed voice came from the room. Lu Ze entered. His gaze swept across the room out of curiosity and realized that her ce had one bedroom and a living room. In the living room, there was only a simple sofa and coffee table. At this moment, Nangong Jing was seated on the sofa, drinking alcohol. She seemed to have drunk quite a bit and after she sensed that Lu Ze has entered, she turned to look at him in a drunk and hazy state. After looking straight at Lu Ze for a few seconds and just as Lu Ze thought she was going to beat him up, Nangong Jing turned her head and began gulping down on her alcohol once again. Then, she sighed with satisfaction. Ha... how amazing. It was simply too torturous not being able to drink and having to maintain that sternness in front of the students just now. When Lu Ze heard that, the corners of his lips twitched-he recalled that he was a student as well, eh? Wheres her sternness?? This atmosphere was already very soviet, alright?? Just as Lu Ze was cursing in his heart, Nangong Jing pointed at the sofa by the side in a daze and said, Take a seat. Lu Ze went over and sat down. The second he sat down, Nangong Jing stared at him directly with those intoxicated eyes once again. He got quite flustered. Just at this moment, Nangong Jing suddenly revealed a kind smile. Come, lets go to the virtual reality. Let me see how much you have improved during this period of time. If Im satisfied with your speed of improvement, I will give it to you right now. It had been a long time since she beat him up, and this fellow was looking at her weirdly just nowhe must be having some weird thoughts. As an outstanding educator, she had a reason to educate this fellow properly. Nangong Jing forcefully found an excuse for herself, then she looked at Lu Ze with a clear conscience. When Lu Ze heard that, he was shocked. This fe is really mean, she actually wants to beat him up again! And she was going to use the divine art as bait she was tantly luring him. After that, he recalled again that he was very strong now, but yet, he didnt really know exactly what level hisbat power had reached. It wasnt really a bad thing to bepeting with this violent drunkard now, huh? Then, Lu Ze looked at Nangong Jing and had his guard up. Tell me first, what level of power would you then give it to me? When Nangong Jing heard that, she scratched her head and took a few gulps of alcohol again, then said, When your power reaches 30 apertures. Nangong Jing thought to herself, I have set a small goal for him previously, and he actually managed to hit it in the end. This time, I cannot look down on this boys talent. More than half a month had passed, with this boys talent, he might have already reached 20 apertures; Ill just set it at 30 apertures, this would allow me to beat him up for a slightly longer time. As for the divine art, if Lu Ze didnt ask, she was nning to give it to him after arriving at the school. But since he asked, she could just buy it first then apply forpensation after that. A million over academic credits meant nothing to her anyway. When Lu Ze heard Nangong Jings request, he pretended to be in a difficult spot and nodded pitifully. Teacher, you must go lighter on me. Actually, he was very pleased with himself on the inside. Just 30 apertures, his power was definitely higher than that-hes getting the divine art for sure! And this person wouldnt have a reason to beat him up anymore! Hahahaha, I am truly a genius! Chapter 230 Chapter 230 This Loss of Blood When Nangong Jing heard the words and saw Lu Zes hesitant gaze followed by his resolve to try, she couldnt help but feel joy inside. However, she nodded her head with a gentle expression. Dont worry, Teacher will be very gentle. Both of them looked at each other and felt pleased with themselves; they both thought that their ns had worked well. After that, Lu Ze looked at the living room and said, Teacher, where is the virtual reality pod? Nangong Jing gulped down the remaining alcohol in the bottle, then casually tossed the bottle towards a corner. The bottle drew a huge arc in the air and finallynded stably in the corner with a pile of bottlesit didnt even shake at all. Lu Ze looked in the corner. There was a total of six bottles lined up neatly in two rows. His mouth spasmedthis person actually drank six bottles of alcohol in such a short time? You dont even drink this much water, do you? He really didnt know where all the alcohol in this person had gone. After Nangong Jing tossed the bottle to the corner, she stood up. Get up, Ill get the stuff out. When Lu Ze heard that, he stood up from the sofa and walked to the side. Nangong Jing kept the sofa into her storage ring, then retrieved two virtual reality pods from it. Looking at two ck virtual reality pods side by side, Lu Zes face stiffened. He looked at the flushed-red and drunk Nangong Jing speechlessly. So this person actually had it all nned! Thankfully he was stronger now, otherwise, he would be beaten up again for sure. Lucky, very lucky. After adjusting the virtual reality pods, Nangong Jing and Lu Ze entered and connected to thework inside. Then, both of them appeared on the huge virtual martial arts tform. Nangong Jing wore a ck bodysuit that outlined that slender hot figure of hers, and her beautiful ck hair cascaded down to her waist; coupled with a delicate face, she was as attractive as a ck lotus. Of course, if this persons face didnt look drunk, it would have been better. As an advanced civilizations invention, virtual reality could perfectly replicate both motion sensing and situation perfectly. Lu Ze realized that his god art could also be used here, except for the small pocket hunting dimension and mental dimension which cannot be used. As Nangong Jings opponent, Lu Ze was dressed in a white bodysuit-he looked dashing The two of them were hundreds of meters apart. Lu Ze looked uneasily at Nangong Jing, who was still in a drunken state. Teacher, could you not use too strong force, yeah? We agreed on 30 apertures, right?. Nangong Jing clenched her fists slightly when she heard that. Of course, I mean what I said. Dont worry. Itll only be 30 apertures for sure. As she spoke, a gold light shed in her eyes, and a smile of excitement surfaced on her face. She tapped the ground with the tip of her toe and disappeared instantly as she charged toward Lu Ze. Lu Ze was somewhat speechless when he saw Nangong Jings excited smile. This person isnt a sadist, is she? Nangong Jing used 30 apertures of power, and Lu Ze naturally wouldnt burst into full strength either. A hint of light shed in his eyes. Subsequently, a green breeze appeared behind him. Suddenly, a surging force poured out from Lu Zes body. The breeze gushed all around, causing Nangong Jings long ck hair to dance in the air as she got near him. At the same time, it also caused Nangong Jing, who was initially flushing red and excited, to be slightly taken aback. Something feels off, eh? Lu Zes sudden burst of strength had awakened Nangong Jing from her drunken stupor. Theres something wrong with this script, this fes strength was already close to 30 apertures! How could it be?! This chap is improving too quickly eh? Just as Nangong Jing was in a daze, Lu Ze smirked and clenched his right fist as he attacked Nangong Jings belly. There were green wind des on top of his fist, they whistled as they rotated and were very sharp-they looked really painful. Lu Ze did not show mercy to the opposite sex at all. You must be joking, this violent woman didnt need his mercy at all. It was already a blessing that she didnt beat him up. The surging force swayed the air and let out a thunderous tremor. . Nangong Jing came to her senses at this moment. She looked at this fisting towards her belly and curled her lips into a smile as a gold light shed across her eyes. Ang! A beasts roar echoed from within her body, then her right hand swiftly blocked Lu Zes fist, and strands of gold light shed around her fair and slim palm. Her body was like jade. Boom!! Their fists met, and the collision of terrifying forces reverberated. The aftershock became wild winds, but there wasnt a crack on the ground. Nangong Jing hastily blocked Lu Zes fist. With her toes pointed to the ground for support, her left fist swung and greeted Lu Zes face. Lu Ze was fuming. Hey! You dont hit people on their faces when youre fighting! He was only aiming for her tummy, alright? He didnt even dare to hit her chest, afraid that this violent woman would rage. Lu Ze raised his left palm toward Nangong Jings left wrist. In the end, the moment he came into contact with Nangong Jings left wrist, he was rid of his strength, and Nangong Jings fist continued to swing without a drop in strength. The wind from her swinging fist surged and gave Lu Zes face a piercing pain. The light beneath his eyes shed, and his strength increased once again. The tip of his toes touched the ground, and his body disappeared. After that, Lu Zes body appeared behind Nangong Jing. His right leg turned into a ck shadow and swept toward the side of Nangong Jings slender waist. Nangong Jing felt the momentum, a hint of surprise appeared in her eyes, and she couldnt help but use the strength from her entire body as she swept past Lu Ze. Lu Ze felt a tightness around his chest, then his body was sent flying by Nangong Jings strength. Nangong Jing didnt continue attacking after she sent him flying, she merely looked at him in surprise. She had slightly increased the amount of strength used for that attack just now, it was already over 30 apertures of power. So she naturally didnt continue. But she didnt expect that Lu Zes power had already exceeded 30 apertures, and it seemed like this fe hasnt used his fire god art?? Which means that this fes power might be way over 30 apertures?? This increase is too quick, isnt it?? At first, Nangong Jing even thought that this fes rate of improvement had slowed down; she didnt expect that he actually improved so quickly that she couldnt even process that information. Lu Ze flew backward over a hundred meters before stopping. He rubbed his slightly aching chest and couldnt help but sigh. When he saw Nangong Jing looking at him in shock, Lu Ze smiled. Teacher, Ive met the requirement, right? You can give me the divine art now, yeah? Nangong Jing did not reply, she suddenly disappeared, and before Lu Ze could react, he felt a strong force around his neck. Then, he was enveloped with a faint fragrance and felt something soft against his left cheek. This, this feeling is... His brain had not reacted yet when he felt an intense pain on his forehead, it was so painful that his tears were on the verge ofing out -it felt as if a huge bump had grown on his head. After that, Nangong Jings voice that was burning with a frenzy of rage came over. Brat, how dare you trick me! As she yelled, Nangong Jing couldnt help but reach out and flick hard on Lu Zes forehead with force; it hit right at the same spot just now. Adding more pain on top of the initial painthis wasnt simply a problem of one plus one. Ahhhhhhh~ Teacher, Teacher, stop! My head hurts!! Nangong Jing held Lu Ze by the neck with her right hand, and Lu Ze could only move his arms, he could not escape at all. He was determined to train wellhe will remember this feud for life! Hearing Lu Zes shouts, Nangong Jing finally let him go. The second Lu Ze got his freedom, he immediately pressed on his forehead. Ss, what a huge bump. It hurts so badly! It was so painful that he didnt even have the time to figure out exactly what that soft thing was before his entire being was shocked by the pain. Tsk, this loss of blood! Thankfully, his physical body was strong enough. Coupled with his god art, the bump on his forehead disappeared in just a few breaths. Lu Ze raised his head and looked at Nangong Jing In the end, he saw that this woman was pissed off as she stared at him with arms crossed which made him overjoyed. I got my divine art! Cough, Teacher, can you give me the divine art, then? When Nangong Jing heard that, she felt a painful sensation in her heart and wasnt happy about it. Although she intended to give it to him from the start, she just didnt feel very satisfied as she didnt get to give him a good beating. It feels really good beating this chap up. But this thinking merely appeared in her head for a moment. She raised her brows and stared straight at Lu Ze. Young man, you should have some sort of god art rted to cultivating, dont you? Otherwise, its impossible for you to improve so quickly, even your god art has be stronger. When Lu Ze heard that, he didnt deny it. Thats right. Things such as god art, awakening, and understanding were personal. Even though Nangong Jing was drunk, sloppy, and even wanted to beat him up, she had always taken good care of him, so Lu Ze didnt intentionally hide anything from her. After hearing what Lu Ze said, Nangong Jings mouth twitched-she didnt expect that this fe would really have this aspect of god art. Also, from this fes speed of improvement, the level of this sort of cultivation-type god art should be quite high, it might even be stronger than her god art. At this moment, Nangong Jing suddenly recalled that blue-haired girl. Alices god art belonged to the top god art in the universe. Unfortunately, it was not awakened; otherwise, when Alice grows up, she would be of great help to humans. Her father also held on to that glimmer of hope and went out to look for awakening energy. Too bad she wasnt strong enough, otherwise, she would have helped too. After all, she knew Alice since she was little, and she had always treated Alice as her own little sister. With that thought, Nangong Jing didnt think further. She would get agitated when she thought too much about Alices issue. After that, Nangong Jing looked at Lu Ze and said, Actually, your performance on the battlefield had already been noticed by the higher-ups. Knowing your experience, they had already guessed that you might have awakened some kind of powerful cultivation god art. Chapter 231 Chapter 231 Teacher, You Need to Listen to My Exnation! The higher-ups naturally had engraved Lu Zes experience in their minds. All of the videos on Lu Ze was merely just a show for the outside to watch. In the beginning, when Lu Ze was being rmended into the university, he had yet to enter the eyes of the higher-ups. Federal University only thought that Lu Ze should have awakened some sort of unique god art rted to cultivation. It was only after witnessing Lu Zes performance on the battlefield did the higher-ups begin to pay more attention to Lu Ze. After all, he was a fourth level prodigy who had the power of aperture opening state, and only two months had passed. The time frame was too short, and thus, the only reasonable exnation was him having a god art. Furthermore, it was definitely an extremely strong god art. As a result, many higher-ups surmised that the god art Lu Ze had awakened from the very beginning was an extremely powerful cultivation type god art. It wasparable to the god art rted to the rapid growth of the physical bodies that some prodigies of the elf race would awaken. This was also the reason why Lu Ze was directly promoted to the rank of lieutenant colonel. Prodigies were too important to the race, especially for a prodigy like Lu Ze, they will always obtain preferential treatment. What Lu Ze was unaware of was the fact that countless higher-ups were actually quarreling awfully over him. But in the end, after considering various reasons, all of them agreed for Lu Ze to remain in Federal Universitys elite ss. After all, he was currently still too weak, and staying there would give him the opportunity to grow. Lu Ze nodded his head, My god art is indeed rted to cultivation. It requires my personal strength to improve as it increases. After all, if he wanted to obtain even stronger light orbs inside the pocket hunting dimension, he had to improve his own strength in order to hunt stronger beasts. And although he had improved greatly in two months and had substantially strengthened himself, there were still stronger beasts within. The universe was too huge, and there were more than one or twoary state races. Top grade races were even stronger, and thus, the human race ced more emphasis on such prodigies. Lu Ze never thought of hiding his abilities, nor was he able to conceal them forever. He would only obtain benefits just by hiding the truth of the pocket hunting dimension and exining it as a god art. As the pocket hunting dimension could be covered up so well to the extent of concealing his training time, Lu Ze felt extremely settled and had no worries about it getting exposed. Upon hearing that, Nangong Jing nodded her head and patted Lu Ze on the back. If that is the case, our Federal University has gained plenty from this. Right, how strong are you exactly? Let me take a look. Lu Zes eyes lit up upon hearing Nangong Jings words. Indeed, there was a need for him to thoroughly understand his present strength. If he himself was unsure of it, then who knows if someone might go overboard in courting disaster? But he looked at Nangong Jing and replied, I have indeed improved my powers recently... Nangong Jing immediately understood Lu Zes meaning and rolled her eyes. Ive seen all sorts of things, isnt it just a mere increase in strength? Bring it. Lu Ze immediately felt that Nangong Jing was undoubtedly a young and tyrannical duke. With that, all the power in his body burst forth fire god art, wind god art, lightning god art, 1st body god art, and the sixfold increase strength god art. All of them started to stir. Boom!! A raging aura immediately surged from Lu Zes body. When Nangong Jing saw the wind, mes, lightning, and dark clouds gleaming around Lu Ze, her eyes opened wide uncontrobly along with her mouth. She had never witnessed such a scene before. This increase in strength was too much, wasnt it? But upon recalling her own words, she forcibly suppressed her surprise. Sensing Lu Zes raging power, she frowned slightly and spoke, Come, attack me. Lu Ze nodded his head. Then Iming, Teacher, be careful. Nangong Jing waved her clenched fist at him. You stinking brat, cocky now, arent you? With that bit of strength, you wont be able to move me even if I stand here stationary. The corners of Lu Zes mouth twitched. Thats too heartless, right? But he did not say a word. Slightly bending his knees, he stepped forward. Boom!! The ground that he was unable to fracture thest time actually had spiderweb-like cracks all over. Lu Zes body transformed into light as he disappeared from his original spot. He appeared at Nangong Jings right and unleashed his right fist with all the various god arts revolving around it and emitted a palpitating aura. Lu Ze looked at the faint smile on Nangong Jings face as a flicker of light shed in his eyes. He smirked and his expression turned ice-cold as he performed a twist and unleashed a punch. Boom!! Another reverberating explosion came out. The remnant power of the fists streaked in the air as a burnt smell was produced by thebustions. Winds swept about in chaos by the tornado alongside the shes of thunder and lightning This fist was enough for third-year students to feel overwhelmed. But this powerful fist was gently stopped by Nangong Jings deft hands. The surging power waspletely locked down without a shred being leaked. Lu Ze maintained his stance as Nangong Jings jade-like hands grabbed onto his fist. The two nced at each other as the tension came down. Lu Ze: ... Seeing the indifferent smile on Nangong Jings face, he looked at his fist that was halted. Lu Ze could no longer maintain his ice-cold expression. So awkward! My all-out fist was actually grabbed, just like that? Lu Ze was at a loss, am I too noob?! When he saw Nangong Jings indifference, he had nned to show off his strength. But in the end, he did not even have any strength to use against her!! Lu Ze was once again forced to acknowledge the fact of his noobness. Following that, he looked towards Nangong Jing and gave an awkwardugh. Then, Teacher, what do you think? Hows my power? Nangong Jing slowly released Lu Zes fist and nced at him in disdain. Just 101 apertures of power, too noob. Even though she had said that, Nangong Jings heart was filled with shock. It had to be known that Lu Zes power right after leaving the 25th was merely over 10 apertures. That meant that in a short span of 10 days, Lu Ze had gained over 90 apertures of power. This was far faster than what she had ever obtained. It seems that there isnt anyone in history that could improve so quickly, right? When Lu Ze heard Nangong Jings reply, he could not help but reveal a smile. That could not be considered his full strength yet, after all, he still had a sevenfold and eightfold increase in the strength god art, as well as the protective 1st shield he had yet to utilize. If it was a real battle, his true power should reach 120 apertures, that was even higher! That meant that in a short span of dozen-odd days, he had increased his power from six apertures to 120 apertures! I am truly a prodigy! Lu Ze immediately recovered from his disappointment. I am simply too strong! Right at this time, Nangong Jing looked at Lu Ze and asked, Are you able to maintain the speed of your improvement? Upon hearing that, Lu Ze scratched the back of his head. No, there are times when I can improve quickly and times where it slows down. If he could, he wished to be able to improve that quickly, but it all depended on whether or not the dimension gave him face or not. When will I be able to encounter a severely injured god art beast? That is the time I can fly. Otherwise, he would have to continue running on the ground, but his running speed would gradually increase. Nangong Jing rolled her eyes as though slightly speechless. She then asked, Is your control over this god art not too stable? Why is it inconsistent and became faster recently? Lu Ze scratched his chin and puffed up his chest. Who knows, maybe because my stances while training recently became more suave? He cant exin that he actually picked up leftovers in the pocket hunting dimension, right? Nangong Jings face gradually revealed a smile that looked as though she was about to beat someone up. When Lu Ze saw her expression, he immediately felt the need to change his reason. His mind moved quickly, and he pondered on it earnestly. After analyzing it calmly, his eyes lit upthere was another good reason. It must be because I was severely injured on the battlefield, so maybe my god art will erupt and work extremely quickly after recovering from serious injuries. Lu Ze felt that the reason was logical. Nangong Jings lips twitched when she heard that. Didnt this fe know that Nangong Jing had watched plenty of action anime from the earth era because of god arts? Her smile gradually became gentle. If that is the case, then let Teacher help you activate your god art. Lu Ze was startled upon hearing that and looked at Nangong Jings gentle smile suspiciously. How does Teacher n to activate it? Does she have some sort of luck attribute abilities? This would increase his chances of encountering severely injured beasts in the pocket hunting dimension? Simple, Ill beat you until youre half dead, then you will recover by using the recovery god art. Wont that make the state of your god art explode? I have the utmost confidence in my control, so rx, I wont kill you. Lu Ze: ... He opened his eyes wide and stared at Nangong Jing in disbelief. You can actually think of such a method? It was truly a blind spot! He did not expect that the violent woman would actually think of such a thing. But as she was constantly thinking about beating him up, the idea was in no way weird. He looked at Nangong Jings anticipation and immediately blurted out, Wait a minute! Teacher, you need to listen to my exnation! In fact, I dont know why, but I can assure you that it isnt because of being severely injured. Believe me! He was not a masochist and naturally would not want to be beaten. Nangong Jing was originally joking, so when Lu Ze exined it as so, she no longer pursued the matter. Regardless, Lu Zes rise in power was a good thing. Following that, she changed the topic. Lets head out, Ill buy you a divine art. With that, her figure disappeared from virtual reality. Lu Ze was startled. The divine art had not been bought? But since Nangong Jing was already out, he followed along. Outside, Nangong Jing taught Lu Ze how to register on a brand new website called Dawn Network This website was an internal website shared by all the prestigious schools in the Dawn System. As countless rewards were for public use in the schools, for example, the dao enlightenment room, all the academic credits were drawn up and formted in ordance with the coboration between the various schools. Of course, every school had its own resources, for example, qualified teachers and unique resources distributed to the students, etc. The website used his identity as an ount. After registering, Lu Ze found that his identity was already a first-year student of Federal Universitys elite ss. It also stated his 10,000 academic credits, which was his military drill reward. At the same time, there was a mail that had not been opened. He checked the sender and saw that it was Nangong Jing. At this time, Nangong Jing stopped moving after using her own academic credits to purchase the wings of the wind divine art for Lu Ze. Her n was to exin to the school and apply for Lu Zes reward to bepensated as academic credits that would be transferred to her. Chapter 232 Chapter 232 Divine Art Is Actually Learned This Way?? Nangong Jing looked at Lu Ze and said, Have you seen the mail? Lu Ze nodded. En. Open it, and the divine art is inside. Oh right, youre not allowed to pass it on to others, or youll have your credit value deducted. Credit value was an indicator that every Federal citizen had, and if you do something wrong in public or against thew, your creditworthiness will decrease. Of course, if you break thew, there were all kinds ofws and regtions, and even prison time waiting for you. And if your credit value is too low, youll have a hard time finding a job or even a partner. After all, job seekers wouldnt want to hire someone with all sorts of criminal record, the same goes for looking for a partner. There were always people who did too many wrong deeds which caused them to have too little credit value, and they end up in a bad ce or even wind up as super-criminals like space pirates and such. As aw-abiding good citizen, Lu Zes credit value was naturally full. After hearing what Nangong Jing said, he nodded slightly then asked curiously, It doesnt matter that you pass it on to me like that? Nangong Jing smiled. Ive made an application to the school already. When Lu Ze heard that, he didnt speak any further. I owe this person another favor again, and Ive no idea how to return them. He tapped to open the divine art mail, and then, he becamepletely stunned. There was a text document with a total of over 3,000 pagesit was filled with words, and the document stated that the total number of words was 3,200,000. Although the text of the interster era and earth era were slightly different, it was generally quite simr. Lu Ze: ... He looked at the document covered in words. His mind went nk. Is he really looking at the divine art cultivation method?? Isnt this a novel? Isnt this the equivalent of a textbook with over three million words?? Oh my god! Lu Ze suddenly had a headache. Tsk, it must be the after-effects of being hit by that woman. Nangong Jing took a mouthful of alcohol then sighed with satisfaction and said, As we arent qualified to create a treasure or asion of divine arts to pass on, we can only record them through words. But with things like divine art, using words to exin it precisely was very challenging, so even if one buys a divine art, he or she might not be able to master it, and just trying to master it would require a lot of energy. Lu Zes head hurt even more after listening to Nangong Jing One might not even be able to master it after reading so many words? This was awful, Lu Ze suddenly had the urge to give up. But when he thought about all the rewards he spent to get this, Lu Ze could only grit his teeth, hold back his tears, and continue listening to Nangong Jing. After Nangong Jing saw the shock and despair on Lu Zes face, she smiled and patted hard on his shoulder. Brat, you must have more confidence in yourself. I believe that you can do it! With your talent, mastering this divine art shouldnt be hard. With that said, she paused before continuing, Even if you cant master it, it would be of great help to your wind god art, so you still wouldnt lose out. After hearing what Nangong Jing said, Lu Ze nodded. He had used the 1st shield from those four runes before, and naturally, he knew that the process of understanding divine art was exactly the understanding and application of However, he was still somewhat dumbfounded. But arent there too many words? A few million? He didnt expect that divine art was learned in this manner?? A wind divine art required a teaching material of a few million words ah! This is a bit too much, right? When Nangong Jing heard that, she seemed to have recalled an unbearable memory or something. She said with a nasty expression, A few million words is a lot? Fallen star fist has 21 billion words, did Iin at all?? She was still learning the fallen star fist right now, and she felt like her brain was trembling just looking at all those words. Seriously, she read until she wanted to vomit. Although the higher the level of a martial artist, the higher his or her IQ, but this was the use of a god art, so it was obviously hard to understand, even high-level martial artists would go crazy looking at it. Lu Ze: ... This was the first time he saw this expression of hers, and he wanted tough, but he just couldnt. His face was probably like that as well, huh? Both of them looked at one another and suddenly felt sympathy for each other. Then, Nangong Jing continued, Alright, Ive given you the divine art, and even though I dont know wind god art, the usage of god arts would more or less have simr points, so you cane to me if you have any problems. As Nangong Jing spoke, she retrieved another bottle of alcohol from the storage ring again and gulped it down like she didnt intend to continue talking This chap caused her to recall the fear of being dominated by the 21 billion words of the fallen star fist and immediately felt her liver hurting. Lu Ze was speechless as he watched Nangong Jing gulped down the alcohol without a word. Subsequently, he said, Ill make a move first, then. He got the divine art. It was time to leave. It was better to keep a distance from this violent alcoholic, in case he gets beaten up again. Ah, right, help me throw those bottles of alcohol. Nangong Jing seemed to have recalled something and pointed at the neatly arranged bottles at the corner. Lu Ze: ... The green light in his eyes shed and used the wind god art to make those bottles float to his side, then looked at Nangong Jing without any expression. Do you still need me to throw anything else? Nangong Jing shook her head and waved. Go on. As she spoke, she gulped another mouthful of alcohol. Lu Ze turned around and walked out of the room, then tossed all the bottles into the bin at the side of the corridor. After that, he went back into his own dormitory happily. He got the divine art! Next, he would have to cultivate! He sat on the bed, opened up the mail that Nangong Jing sent him, looked at the three million over words in the document, and his lips couldnt help but twitch. He forcefully suppressed the desire to close the document and began reading it seriously. The start of the document was a few simple wind god art usage methods. Someone reading this with no knowledge of wind god art may be very confused, but for Lu Ze who already had a good understanding of wind god art, he could still understand. However, the more Lu Ze read, the more obscure the content became, just like the case with the 1st shield. The only difference was that the secrets of the 1st shield divine art were all transmitted directly into his mind, and it was much easier for him toprehend. Right now, he had to extract the secrets from the text bit by bit and remove some unimportant information before he could possibly master the divine art. He had no choice, humans development only happened recently, and it was already a feat getting the divine art. If he wanted to establish a continued tradition, it would need more time. It was challenging, but it can be ovee. And... Lu Zes mental power swept across this small mental dimension and a cluster of bright purple light floating inside disappeared, turning into cool energy nourishing him. After that, his mind entered a state of extreme activity. His power of understanding increased greatly, and his mind became very clear. Lu Ze used only one out of three of the purple orbs that the huge ck tiger dropped and kept two in case he needed them, he didnt expect to use it right now. He looked at the document once again, and the initially confusing content became much easier to understand. The usage of the wind god art, the secrets of the wings of the wind divine artLu Ze picked out all sorts of information from the text, then categorized, summarized, and engraved them into his mind. His knowledge of the usage of the wind god art kept increasing Gradually, Lu Ze waspletely immersed in learning the wings of the wind. va Four dayster, Lu Ze, who was immersed in learning, was awakened by a knock on the door. He rubbed his tired eyes that hadnt shut for four days and sighed. He was a little excited. Four dayster, he finally managed to finish reading this darn document of over three million words! Its really so hard! It was so many times harder than advanced mathematics during the earth era! But! It wouldnt be able to stop a clever super genius like him no matter how hard it was! Although he couldnt totally master the wings of the wind like how he did with the 1st shield, he already had one foot inside the door. He could already use the wings of the wind now. Its just that his increase in speed might be lesser. Im really too strong ah! Lu Ze was pleased with himself. Lu Ze really wanted to know how fast his speed was after using the wings of the wind, but he was in a spaceship, after all, and could not apply it to its fullest extent. He could only suppress the excitement in his heart and wait until he got off the spaceship. Just as Lu Ze was thinking about all these, there was another knock on the door. At the same time, Ians voice came out. Ah Ze, weve already entered the Dawn System and will be reaching school very soon. Are youing out? When Lu Ze heard that, he was stunned and turned to look outside the window. In the far distance outside the window, two huge fireballs were burning in a deep dark vacuum, emitting light and heat. These were the two stars of the Dawn system. Weve already arrived at the Dawn system? Lu Ze looked at the two huge stars and smiled, there were anticipation and excitement in his eyes. A few days ago, while Lu Ze and the others were chatting with senior schoolmate Margaret and the rest, they had already told them about the Dawn System. Dawn system was a huge twin star system. There was a total of 2 suns and 36s. Of the thirty-fives, each has two to four famous schools, and the entire Dawn System had a total of 108 famous schools, so it was also known as the Academy Gxy. The Federal University and the Emperor Capital Academy were the two strongest among the prestigious schools and were located on the sixth, Venus. The first of the 36s was called Jinyao, which was the where the Jinyao sage, one of the four divines of the human race, was located. The Dawn system was too important, after all, most of the outstanding talents were located here. If something happened here, then humans may have a declining number of talents in the next hundreds of years or even longer. This was fatal for a new, weak race. Therefore, this gxy was guarded by the Jinyao sage. And the Jinyao he was at had all sorts of public treasures of the Dawn System, such as the room of enlightenment and so on. Chapter 233 Chapter 233 Cheating Also Needs to Follow the Rules, Ok?! Humanitys Sages... Lu Ze looked toward the direction of the two stars as a light flickered in his eyes. He was overwhelmed by his emotions. They are cosmic state powerhouses! In the beginning, the human race had 12 cosmic state powerhouses hailed as the 12 sages. During the course of crusading for the sake of humanitys survival, eight of them fell and left only four sages. It was the only period where the human race became stable. Every single human being was filled with gratitude toward the sages. Without their blood, sweat, and efforts in the war, how could the human race be so stable? But although Jinyao sage was on Jinyao, how could any ordinary human disturb the sage? Otherwise, even Lu Ze wanted to take a look to see if the sage was as good looking as him. ording to logic, humanitys development was not at a stage that could produce cosmic system experts yet. After all, breakthroughs at the cosmic realm were not as simple as advancing into the mortal evolution state from the preceding state. Ignoring the fact that Nangong Jing, who was not even 30... Apologies, 18 and a 143 months old, was about toplete the mortal evolution state, cultivating would be multiple times more difficult when she breaks into theary state. That was why she had mentioned in passing when receiving Lu Ze that she would only leave the gxy in search of opportunities after breaking into theary state. Humanity had only developed for 2,000 years, and the sages were already present a thousand years before, which was not just based on the martial dao! There had to be some mysteries and secrets, but Lu Ze was not at the level where he could even attempt to understand such a thing. Just as Lu Ze was imagining things in his head, the knocks on the door could be heard again. This time, it was Margarets voice that came from outside. Student Lu Ze? Come out! Quickly! Only then did Lu Ze throw the random thoughts away and he replied, Coming. He kept his phone and walked out of the door. Ian, Ye Mu, senior Margaret, as well as senior Gui Yuping were all outside, evidently nning to get off the moment the ne was down. Margaret and the other seniors wereposed, while the excitement was apparent in Ian and the other new students eyes. They were naturally excited about Federal University. Upon seeing Lu Zeing out from his room, Margaret smiled. Youve been training your divine art for the past few days? Lu Ze was slightly startled and looked at her. Who would have thought she would know? But he smiled and nodded his head. Yes, thats right. When the others heard his response, they immediately revealed envious expressions. It was a divine art. Even senior Gui Yuping did not have the academic credits to purchase one. After all, there were too many things they had to train in, and all the different resources required academic credits. They had to first ensure the progress of their own cultivation before considering divine arts. Ye Mu looked at Lu Ze curiously and asked, How is it? Lu Ze, how sessful are you in cultivating it? Did your power increase substantially again? Ye Mus words caused the others to look toward him with curiosity as well. If Lu Ze was sessful in training it, he would have left them in the dirt again. Margaret and Gui Yuping, the two senior sisters who had a great understanding of divine arts stood by the side and chuckled when they saw the excited looks of the new students. Margaretughed. Do you think divine arts are so easy to be learned? Junior schoolmate Lu Ze is not a deity. But with his talent, he should be able to deepen his knowledge and usage of wind god arts, so his power should have increased. She was the only person present who had bought divine arts before and felt the pain from reading a million words. Up until now, she had yet to truly start the introduction of the divine art. In fact, the news of Jian Shaoning learning the basics of the flowing sword formation had stunned her. Based on this, Jian Shaoning was already ahead of her. Lu Ze scratched his head andughed as a response to Margarets words. He felt that if he said that he was able to use the divine art, Margarets heart would stop. Senior schoolmate is a good person, I cant scare her this way. When Ye Mu and the others heard this, they felt that her words were logical. If learning divine arts was so easy, it would no longer be called divine arts. But when they heard that Lu Zes power had increased yet again, everyone could not help but feel envious. He was simply improving too quickly! They were envious to death. At this point, senior Margaret chuckled and spoke up, Let us head to the main hall and disembark when ready. Everyone nodded their heads in agreement. At such a moment, it was right for them, the newbies, to follow their senior sister. Two hourster, the group was able to see a continuously changing within the dark gxy through the windows of the hall. The surface that they were witnessing was currently experiencing day with the light at their back, while the other side of the was in the dark. The surface of the was shimmering with many little stars of light. Those lights were the columns of mes that represented human civilization. There were countless regions on the that had lights, as well as many spaceships flying in and out of the. This showed how the was flourishing. Lu Ze looked at the well-lit region and asked, Do these regions belong to Federal University? Senior Margaret smiled at Lu Ze and exined, Aside from the martial dao faculty, Federal University has other faculties which are all situated in different regions. All of those lighted regions are different faculty regions. Of course, there are some that do not belong to the university. After all, this entire cannot belong to just our Federal University and Emperor Capital Academy alone, there are cities for ordinary citizens as well. But the regions that belong to both schools are roughly equal in size with the cities. The new students nodded their heads to express theirprehension of the. Ye Mus eyes lit up. Right, where is Emperor Capital Academy? Gui Yuping nced at Ye Mu, although he did not know why he had an exaggerated excitement on his face. He proceeded to exin, Emperor Capital Academy is linked to our Federal University and has been hailed as one of the best universities in the entire federation along with our school. We have countless struggles especially in the martial dao faculties, hehe. You will find out about it soon. At this point, a few older students revealed sinister smirks on their faces, as though having recalled something interesting. When Lu Ze saw their smiles, his heart shivered. Could it be that the long grievances between both schools are so deep that they have raids between the two? Will we be kidnapped in rice bags and smacked with bricks? His heart started to panic at the thought of that. While engrossed in conversation, the ship had entered the atmosphere and flew toward the lighted regions. At the same time, a horn reverberated and a sweet female voice came out through the speakers. We are arriving at the school. All students, please be prepared and ensure to have all belongings on you. Do not leave anything on the ship, and leave in an orderly manner. At this time, Nangong Jing and Luo Bingqing walked over. Nangong Jing nced at the crowd and said, We are about to arrive. When we disembark, the older students can return to their dorms. There will be staff awaiting the new students to arrange the sleeping arrangements for you. As for your uniforms and necessities, they will all be prepared in your dorms. For your sses, everyone can log into the Dawn Network to check on your own. The older students rxed, returning to school was like returning home, while the new students absorbed Nangong Jings words and engraved them in their minds, afraid to miss out on any details. This was the difference between the oldies and the newbies. Very quickly, the shipnded on an average-sized hangar. Aside from their ship, there were only two spaceships parked on site. The doors opened and everyone left, with thest few being the new students that did not pass the test, two of which looked toward Nangong Jing while trembling. The two that had fought on the ship were beaten up by Nangong Jing, and they no longer dared to even recall the entire process. Although Nangong Jing was experienced and had great control over her strength that resulted in them not having any injuries, the fear that had been engraved in their bodies made it so that they would shiver involuntarily every time they saw her. Like a rat seeing a cat. When they alighted, Nangong Jing stretched her waist and took a deep breath. We are back. After all, as young Dukes, they would naturally be at the frontlines during the tests, and the dangers faced there were naturally high. They would maintain extreme vignce and could only truly rx after returning to the university. Following that, she turned her head. Alright, everyone can... Boom!! Before Nangong Jing couldplete her sentence, an intense explosion could be heard in the distant sky. The original dark sky became bright as a powerful shockwave surged in the air, causing everyone to look toward the source. Although Nangong Jing was interrupted, she maintained silent and did not get angry. She turned toward the direction of the battle with aplicated look in her eyes. On the other hand, Lu Ze and the others all looked with their eyes wide open, somewhat in disbelief as they watched the battle from afar. Ye Mus voice was somewhat high-pitched and strange. This aura, how could it be?? Ian and Xavier opened their eyes in disbelief. Due to the immense shock, they were unable to even speak. On the other hand, Xuan Yuqi was unable to maintain a cold demeanor as she muttered to herself, How is this possible? Isnt her improvement too great? Tianyuan Qianhua bit her lips while Jessica also had a shocked expression. Even Gui Yuping had opened his eyes wide. At this moment, Lu Ze looked as though he had seen a ghost. This aura, Lin Ling? But the strength ispletely different from the previous Lin Ling! The fluctuations from the power should be at least 50 apertures of strength, right?? Lu Ze was scolding her with crude vulgarities in his heart. No wonder she had dered that she would defeat him with confidence. If not for his sudden increase of strength, who knew if he would still be her opponent? How did she do it?? How did she improve to such an exaggeration? This is simply not the martial dao! Lu Ze was in denial, even cheating also needs to follow the rules, ok?! And, who is she even fighting now? Lu Ze could sense the aura, and Lin Lings opponent was not someone he recognized. Chapter 234 Chapter 234 Giving Money The ce where Lin Ling fought was in the air, not too far from the ground. The collision of the aperture opening state forces caused the winds to blow on the gs near the space station, making them dance while the trees kept swaying. The light illuminated the area as though it was daytime. What surprised Lu Ze was that Lin Ling didnt use a long sword at this moment but a spear. Spears were swift and powerful. Her opponents aura was clearly stronger than her, but her opponent was forced into a fluster in just a few moves. In the end, her opponent couldnt even make an effective attack, and his defense was pierced through the shot, the tip of the spear was on his chest. The battle stopped and Lu Zes head was filled with question marks. He felt that he was probably looking at a fake Lin Ling? She cant possibly be so strong!! And I thought she used a sword? How did it be a spear?? Her attacks also went from being quick-witted to a showy disy of her ability. This scenery changed a bit too quickly, right? He was still a little stunned. He wasnt the only one who was stunned, even Xuan Yuqi, Tianyuan Qianhua, and Jessica, who she was always with, were astonished. It was clear from their expressions that they thought that this person was definitely not Lin Ling. Lin Ling and her opponent seemed to be just sparring and learning from one another; they stopped when her opponent lost. After they sensed Lu Ze and the others, they flew over to their side. At this moment, Margaret was slightly surprised as she spoke. Isnt that junior the one whom we encountered on the 25th? How did she be so strong? She wasnt very familiar with Lin Ling but had met her a few times. Wasnt she only at abstruse martial state previously? In just over ten days, how did she jump to aperture opening state?? Were the freshmen this year all weirdos? Nevermind Lu Ze, there is actually a second one?? This caused some panic in this top fourth-year student. She felt that if this continued, she might be reced by the younger people. Margarets words finally snapped everyone back to their senses. Then, Ye Mu eximed, Damn! Was that really Lin Ling?? , he even patted Lu Zes shoulders and pointed at the figure flying over. He eximed again like he wanted to confirm once more. Its really Lin Ling?? Everyone looked at Lu Ze in disbelief. Lu Ze looked speechlessly at these people who couldnt ept reality and said, It is Lin Ling. Didnt you guys see it for yourselves? When everyone heard that, their faces froze, and they clutched onto their chest in silence. They suddenly felt an ache around their chest and couldnt really breathe. Just one Lu Ze had already given them a huge blow, and now, Lin Ling seemed to have gone through something and became so strong. This made them very ufortable. At this moment, Lin Ling and that male student hadnded from the skies in front of everyone. As Lin Ling smiled happily, her bright eyes curved into a crescent while the male student behind seemed a little upset. It was obvious that he didnt expect to be defeated so quickly. Lin ling smiled as she spoke to Nangong Jing. Big sister Jing, Im back. Nangong Jing nodded with a smile. En. She wasnt surprised at Lin Lings strength. However, her emotions becameplicated. Seemed like that person wasnt going toe back. After saying hello, Lin Ling ignored many of the shocked students and turned to Lu Ze. This time, she must take good revenge. Let that guy know what its like to be crushed! The thought of being crushed by that bastard each time she made a little progress made her so mad that her chest hurt. Lin Ling was in a more pleasant mood when she saw that Lu Ze was still in shock. She swept her spear, making an arc in the air, then raised her eyebrows and stared at Lu Ze. Ze, I will not lose this time! When everyone heard that, they looked strangely at Lu Ze. There were quite a number of people who had an impression of this short-haired girl, but she seemed like a freshman too? Didnt this girl stand in front of the severely injured Lu Ze on the battlefield previously? Why were they fighting all of a sudden? Their rtionship broke down? And this short-haired girls sudden rise in strength caused so many people to be in shock. This had simply refreshed their worldview. They were all secretly guessing how this girl had improved. Lu Zes lips twitched when he saw Lin Lings short hair dancing in the wind and her confident outlook. He was even a little embarrassed to make this person mad. But she just had to be headstrong and came over asking for it so what else could he do? He was also very helpless. Lu Ze was somewhat hesitant and nned to give this person ast chance. That uh, do you really want to fight? Why dont we do it another time? When Lin Ling saw how hesitant Lu Ze was, she was even more ted. This storm is settling! I wouldnt lose for sure! She raised her brows and said, We, martial artists, seize every minute. Theres no next time, so lets fight! Everyone at the scene had aplex expression and there were some who were gloating over his misfortune. Lu Ze was too popr, after all, and just the rewards he got from this battle alone had made them jealous. Having the opportunity to see Lu Ze get beaten up, they were naturally very happy. Everyone was knowledgeable, and ording to Lu Zes performance, he wouldnt be a match to this short-haired girl. Although they didnt know why these two people would fight, it would be exciting! Just at this moment, the male student behind suddenly said, Wait, wait! Firste, first serve, right? Ive been standing here from the start waiting to challenge junior Lu Ze. The moment he said that, all the students from the elite ss turned to look. Even Nangong Jing who was nning to watch a good show and the expressionless and silent Luo Bingqing had a tinge of excitement in his eyes and looked over. Lu Ze went nk. He was nning to agree and tell Lin Ling not to get cocky and let her know what being humble was. He turned his head and sized up the male student who was smiling at him. He had ck hair, his eyes were brownish-red and he looked very handsome, but he appeared very calm when he smiled. He was somewhat suspicious. He didnt know who this person was, so why did he want to challenge him? At this moment, Wang Wenzeughed. Oh, I was wondering who it was, so its Bo Yibo. Youre a third-year, why are you joining in the fun? You havepletely embarrassed Emperor Capital Academy, havent you? Junior Lu Ze is a freshman. When Bo Yibo heard that, he wasnt mad at all and merely smiled. Whoever said that a senior cant challenge a newbie? The key is whether he wants to fight or not, and this decision lies with junior Lu Ze, so why are you butting in? All the freshmen were stunned. Challenge? What challenge? So this male student is actually a third-year student from Emperor Capital Academy? Seeing how Bo Yibo didnt mind at all, the freshmen were shocked-his skin was too thick, huh? A third-year challenging a freshman? Then, Lin Ling red at Bo Yibo. The one who has suffered defeat in my hands, do you want to fight me again? At this moment, the smile on Bo Yibos face disappeared, and his expression turned nasty. He had a big n, and if it seeds, he would reap great rewards; otherwise, he wouldnt have resorted to challenging a freshman who was weaker than him. However, he found out what time the Federal University team would be arriving and while waiting for Lu Ze, he bumped into this short-haired girl. He had watched Lu Zes 25th battlefield recording and could naturally recognize this short-haired girl instantly. He also knew that she had a good rtionship with Lu Ze. Although he didnt know why she would arrive earlier, it was a good thing for him! Hence, he walked over and struck up a conversation with this short-haired girl. At first, this short-haired girl was cold and indifferent towards him, but she began to talk to him at the mention of Lu Ze. Thus, he suggested asking her to help him convince Lu Ze to ept his challenge. Of course, he would return her favor with many academic credits. In the end, he didnt expect that this person would explode! She insisted on challenging him and said that Lu Ze can only be defeated in her hands. At first, Bo Yibo didnt want to agree to her request at all, but she said that if he won, she would help him. When he heard that, he felt that it was appropriate! Young people are reckless indeed. Hence, he agreed without hesitation. In the end, he regretted it immediately. He thought that this short-haired girl merely looked pretty and wasnt strong at all. He didnt think that she was much stronger than he expected. wa As one of the top third-year students of Emperor Capital Academys elite ss, his cultivation was already at 23 apertures of the Aperture Opening State already, coupled with his god art, his power had broken through 60 apertures! He never thought that he would lose to a freshman! And he was defeated so horribly! After he was defeated, his heart was all MMP. There were quite a number of people saying that Lu Ze was the strongest freshman in this intake, and he didnt understand what they meant!! Who would have known that this short-haired girl by his side was the real boss huh!? Which was why there was the scene that Lu Ze and the others witnessed just now. And right now, being provoked by Lin Ling once again, he looked upset. Just at this moment, his eyes lit up, and he suddenly had a whole new n. However, the new n had a few loopholes, and it would damage his image so it could only be an alternativehe shall call it n 2! If Lu Ze rejects his challenge, he will just proceed with n 2! Hehe, hes a genius indeed! Bo Yibo turned to Lin Ling and smiled. Junior, youre very talented, but this is between me and junior Lu Ze-it doesnt have anything to do with you, does it? Dont worry, I will control my strength, and it will not affect your fight with himter! With that said, he didnt wait for Lin Lings reply and looked at Lu Ze with a smile. Junior Lu Ze, listen to my conditions before you decide whether you want to ept it or notas long as you agree to my challenge, I will transfer 5,000 academic credits to you. Bo Yibo was afraid something would go wrong, so he immediately stated his condition. What?? The second Bo Yibo said that, everyones eyes widened, and they gasped in disbelief.Whats happening here? Could it be that this chap whom they thought was shameless was actually a really nice person?? Isnt this basically giving Lu Ze free money?? This was a little too good huh?? After that, everyone was green with envy as they looked at Lu Ze. Indeed, being talented was awesome! Just walk along the streets and people would even run over to offer you free money. There were many students whose face became unrecognizable, they were filled in jealousy. This is 5,000 academic credits! Chapter 235 Chapter 235 Lu Zes Performance At this moment, the students present had two thoughts. The first was that this Bo Yibo, a third-year student from Emperor Capital Academy, had something wrong in his head, and it was quite severe. The second was that you can do anything you want if youre gifted. This truly made these chaps, who were thought to be prodigies by countless people in the past, very envious! He was basically given free money the second he arrived in schoolthis was a scene they never dreamt of! But Lu Ze didnt look happy at all. There is no free lunch in the world, he definitely needed something from me or had done something obscene. He never believed that good things would just fall from heaven. He looked at Bo Yibos calm smile and asked, And?! However, this seemed quite interesting, and he nned on listening to what else this Emperor Capital Academy senior had to say. After all, if he was waiting here, it meant that he got the news that they wereing back. Lu Ze would never believe that he was really a god of fortune. Bo Yibo smiled and said, Haha, as long as junior Lu Ze epts the challenge, you will receive 5,000 academic credits when I use my first level of strength for the first move, 10,000 academic credits when I use my second level of strength for the second move, 15,000 when I use my third level of strength for the third move... When Lu Ze heard what Bo Yibo said, he had a strange expression. Other than him, Nangong Jing who was watching the show by the side was also puzzled. Only Lu Ze and Nangong Jing knew of Lu Zes current strength, nobody else knew about it. It was clear that Bo Yibos knowledge of Lu Zes strength was still stuck at the one he had at the battlefield. Otherwise, he would definitely have restrained himselfthis was money! Lu Ze didnt reveal his strength and merely asked in bewilderment, Senior, why do you want to challenge me? He was really curious about this. With Lu Zes original strength, taking on the first level of strength wouldnt be too hard, the second level of strength wasnt impossible either. This meant that he would have to give Lu Ze 15,000 or even 20,000 academic credits this spending was quite a lot. When Bo Yibo heard that, he smiled. Junior Lu Ze, dont worry. I just want to do a test. I can guarantee that I will not do any real harm to you. As he spoke, he nced at Nangong Jing who had her arms crossed in front of her chest and was watching the show. His mouth spasmed, and then he said awkwardly, With Teacher Nangong Jing here, even if I wanted to harm junior, I wouldnt have the guts to do it. Lu Ze observed Bo Yibos reaction and clicked his tongue secretly. It seemed that this alcoholics temper was also very well-known in the Emperor Capital Academy; Lu Ze thought it was hrious when he saw Bo Yibos expression, it was as if he saw his predator. When Nangong Jing heard that, she smiled and looked at Lu Ze. Young man, its up to you whether you agree to it or not, but with me around, he wouldnt dare do anything sneaky. All the students at the scene, including Wang Wenze, who had mocked Bo Yibo, and Margaret, Gui Yuping, and the others were looking at Bo Yibo with a calm smile and twinkling eyes. They really didnt understand what this chaps motive was. Logically speaking, the students of the elite sses of both schools roughly knew each other, and they really didnt think that Bo Yibo was the kind of person who gave money away. This was at least 15,000 academic credits! Many people didnt even have this amount of academic credits for their first admission test! Those freshmen, who didnt know Bo Yibo very well, looked at Lu Ze with envy, jealousy, and hatred. As long as he agreed to it, he would receive at least 10,000 academy credits! They wouldnt even get that amount after working their guts out for a month! He was so lucky! When the upset Lin Ling heard Bo Yibos words, she was puzzled as well. Is this person an idiot? She was probably the most familiar with Lu Ze out of everyone there, and she was sure that Lu Zes current power was at least 30 aperturesthis sort of strength was enough to make this person lose blood. However, she didnt have any intention of stopping them now. Free academic credits, why not? After Lu Ze heard what Nangong Jing said, he rubbed his chin, then smiled and nodded. Since thats the case, I wont stand in ceremony, then. Please be gentle, senior, I am very fragile. Although Bo Yibo didnt say what exactly he was going to do, he already promised Lu Ze that he wouldnt hurt him, and with Nangong Jing around, Lu Ze felt more assured. Of course, the main point was that he was stronger than this senior and wasnt afraid that he would mess with him. Actually, he really wanted to ask this senior if he would still get the academic credits if he defeated him. But it wouldnt be good if he asked this question and scared him away. Hence, Lu Ze had a n in mind. He had to fish out as many academy credits as possible from this senior. He didnt have a choice, he was poor. With such an outstanding god of fortune, his heart would ache if he let him go. Bo Yibo was initially nervous and afraid that Lu Ze would reject him, but when he saw that Lu Ze had agreed to it, his eyes lit up and he smiled. Junior Lu Ze, dont say that. As a senior, I wouldnt use too much strength on a junior, dont worry. Lu Ze nodded and smiled. Since thats the case, lets begin. At this moment, Luo Bingqing, who hadnt said a word, spoke up. You dont have to go up in the skies, do it right here. As he spoke, he swept his right arm slightly across the air and a thin transparent ice wall appeared. The ice wall enclosed Lu Ze and Bo Yibo inside, bing an arena with an area of over hundreds of square meters. The transparent ice wall was akin to crystal, it wouldnt affect the students from spectating, and with Luo Bingqings strength, it was enough to block the aftermath of two aperture opening state students fight. All the students present stood around the ice wall, and Lin Ling stood next to Xuan Yuqi. Xuan Yuqi, Tianyuan Qianhua, and Jessica looked at the area of the arena and couldnt help but nce at Lin Ling. Finally, Tianyuan Qianhua couldnt hold it in any longer and asked, Are you really Lin Ling? They didnt see her for ten days, and her strength had increased too much. They didnt dare to believe that this was really Lin Ling. Lin Ling was initially watching the arena very eagerly, and when she heard Yuantian Qianhuas question, she turned to look at her three partners who were looking at her strangely and smiled. Of course, I am Lin Ling. Xuan Yuqi, who had a look of indifference, said doubtfully, But, your strength... When Lin Ling heard that, her eyes flickered and she smiled. Ill exin to you guys when we head back. As she spoke, she turned her head back in the direction of the arena, and her eyes were filled with excitement. Alright, lets see what this bastard Lu Zes current strength is. I can definitely win against him this time! She even waved her fist as she spoke. The three girls looked at Lin Lings action with a strange look on their faces. At this moment, they were convinced that this person was really Lin Ling. She had always been triggered by Lu Ze. It seemed like this girl was nning on taking revenge. At this moment, on the arena, Lu Ze turned to look at the ice wall around them curiously. This clear crystal ice wall was made out of ice, but it didnt have cold air at all. At the same time, it wouldnt melt which really intrigued him. Was this the special nature of ice? Different god art had different usage-Lu Ze didnt quite understand either. Just as Lu Zes mind was wandering, Bo Yibo was in a bad mood. Isnt this junior a little too cocky? Even if Lu Ze was gifted, his strength couldnt bepared to his at this moment, right? Yet, he didnt take him seriously at all? It seems like he would have to give him a lesson on respecting his seniors. With that thought, Bo Yibo smiled. Junior Lu Ze, are you ready? When Lu Ze heard Bo Yibos words, he returned to his senses Oh right, Im here for a fight. He quickly put his curiosity away and looked at Bo Yibo with a stern look. Im ready, make a move, senior! When Bo Yibo saw that Lu Ze was finally taking this seriously, his mood improved, and he nodded. Be careful, Junior, Ill use the level one strength for the first move! As he spoke, he lifted his right hand and turned it into a knifehand. The spirit force in his hand surged, and although he didnt use any god art, the undting spirit force from his knifehand still showed the powerful force of the attack The undting spirit force spread to all four corners and waspletely blocked when it hit the thin crystal ice wall. Formless de art! Bo Yibo struck his knifehand down, and the gleam from the knife appeared to sway like the seaweed against the wind. The sharp knife cut through the air and went toward Lu Ze. This was his famed move, it was an aperture opening state martial art! Even though it cannot be used after the aperture opening state, the principle could still be learned He was using this move to fight with that short-haired girl just now, but in the end, no matter how he changed his moves, she would see through them-it was simply frustrating! However, he was confident that his attacks wouldnt be seen through this time! At this moment, Lu Ze lifted his head and saw the knife ray that wasing toward him. The knife ray formedyers uponyers of shadows in the air, and he was stunned. Whats the point of this showy move? However, he remembered that he was in character right now. He was a little newbie now and naturally had to pretend like a formidable enemy was iing He controlled his facial muscles, and his expression kept changing, appearing very serious and the muscles on his body tensed up as well. He fully reflected that helplessness and fear when a novice is faced with a strong move, and the spirit of resistance and relentlessness as a gifted martial artist. He was very confident that with his current acting, he would receive an oscar during the earth era! Lu Ze put in a lot of effort into his performance while praising himself on the inside. Lin Ling stood outside and watched as Lu Ze acted with all his heart. Aplicated rune appeared in her ck eyes, then both her eyes glistened. In just a moment, Lin Ling stiffened up and widened her eyes in disbelief. She even opened her mouth and wanted to exim in shock. But when she thought about the current situation, she quickly suppressed herself from making a sound. What did she just see?? How could it be?! Although this chaps spirit force was weak on the surface, the various god arts in his body were interwoven together, bing a horrifying giant beast in his body. The current Lu Ze was merely letting the power in his body sleep! Lin Ling bit her lips and looked at Lu Ze, unwilling to ept this fact. She had be so strong, but it seemed like she still couldnt defeat him?? This made her so mad! She wanted revenge! No way! She has got to tryter! She couldnt admit defeat just like that! Chapter 236 Chapter 236 Wonderful Experience Xuan Yuqi, Ye Mu, and the others were puzzled when they saw Lin Ling stiffened up and asked, What is it? Are you worried about Ze? Dont worry, Teacher Nangong is around. When Lin Ling heard that, her eyes flickered, and she smiled. Its nothing. She was somewhat dumbfounded in her heart C This chap doesnt need anyone to worry for him! With his strength, everyone should be worried for the senior instead, huh? In the arena, Lu Zes acting was very realistic. A breeze flowed in his eyes, and there was a me flickering as well, which eventually formed a wind and fire barrier. At this moment,yers of knife rays cut on the wind and fire barrier. Boom!! The spirit force knife rays collided with the barrier, producing a thunderous noise. In the arena, the audience could see crazy wind and waves of fire sweeping in all directions with the knife rays. In the end, the shockwaves knocked against the thin crystal ice walls, but the ice walls were like an eternal iron wall, it didnt budge. The shockwaves dissipated, and the crowd saw the situation inside; Lu Zes expression was still heavy, and his eyes were filled with stubbornness as he stared at Bo Yibo. But Bo Yibo was smiling as he looked at Lu Ze. Bo Yiboughed lightly. Junior Lu Ze is very gifted indeed, you managed to block my first level of strength when you just joined. No wonder you did such amazing things on the battlefield. Lu Ze smiled inly and responded, Seniors strength is tyrannical, but Im not someone who admits defeat easily. As long as the pain cant knock me down, it will be turned into my nutrients for growth! Lu Ze was proud of himselfthis performance is awesome! He was so immersed in his character! He had perfectly exhibited that unyielding spirit of a suppressed prodigy, leaving the audience an imposing figure and an upright spine! Lu Ze felt that if he couldnt stay in the martial arts path in the future, he could perhaps rely on this handsome face of his and outstanding acting skills to make money in the entertainment circle? Bo Yibo was clearly taken aback by what Lu Ze said. He had this feeling that something was amiss, but he just couldnt put a finger on it. And when the freshmen at the side heard Lu Zes words, they couldnt help but feel moved, and some girls eyes even reddened. They didnt expect that this chap would have this sort of willpower! His words had gone straight into their hearts. No wonder hes so strong! But the faces of these seniors were a little weird. They werent freshmen and naturally wouldnt be moved so easily. They only felt that this chap was a little too childish? Pfff... Just at this moment, Lin Ling couldnt hold it in anymore and burst out inughter. She had always been easily amused. Right from the start, when Lu Ze treated the selection of schools like a matchmaking program, she was already often tickled by the weird way his brain worked. This scene was clearly quite serious, but whenever she thought of this chaps current strength with his righteous expression, she just couldnt be serious. As an emotional girl, Xuan Yuqi identified with what Lu Ze said and looked at him, but she realized that Lin Ling was clutching her stomach, and her shoulders couldnt stop trembling, so she couldnt help but to raise her brows and was somewhat dumbfounded. Lin Ling, what is wrong with you? The other freshmen who were moved by Lu Ze were looking at Lin Ling in disdain as well. Just because this chap had grown stronger, he could mock these determined and unyielding neers like that, huh?? Hes too much! Lin Ling tried her best to keep a straight face and kept waving. Nothing, nothing, I just found... I found... Ze really too strong. Everyone: ... As if we believe you! If you thought so, you wouldnt beughing so happily!! Nangong Jing also couldnt help but look away from Lu Zes impassioned expression. She had never met such a shameless person before! She really couldnt watch it further. At this moment, Bo Yibo felt like something was wrong, but he still looked at Lu Ze seriously and nodded. With this character, junior Lu Zes future will be limitless, no wonder junior has such strength at a young age. Lu Zeughed. Senior, youre too nice! Lets continue! He was nning to get all the academic credits andst until this senior used up all his strength. That would be 50,000 academic credits plus the initial 10,000 creditsthat would be a total of 60,000 academic credits! This wave of profits! Lu Ze felt that his acting must be good; otherwise, if hes exposed, this senior might take his words back. If he took his words back, he wouldnt be able to get so many academic credits. When Bo Yibo saw that Lu Ze wanted to continue, he didnt have any second thoughts. After all, his aura had not weakened, and it was clear that the wave of attack just now was not his limit yet. Bo Yibo also didnt think that the wave just now was Lu Zes limit. ording to his spection, Lu Ze should be able to hold on until around the fourth level. Since junior has requested, senior will not stand on ceremony, then! As he spoke, he put out his knifehand again and went toward Lu Ze. Level two strength! The aura of the knife ray had clearly doubled, there was even a slight change in the air. Although the freshmen couldnt sense the change in the air, they could tell from the terrifying way that the knife ray cut through the airthis wave of attack was very strong! If they were the ones inside, the knife ray wouldnt even need to touch them, they probably wouldnt be able to handle it just by being close to it, huh? Ye Mu and the others couldnt help but worry. Although Lu Ze was very strong, this knife ray wasnt weak! Lu Ze carefully controlled his facial expression and appeared even more dignified. At this same time, he controlled the wind and fire god art and formed a barrier to block the knife ray. Boom!! After they collided once again and the shockwaves subsided, Lu Ze and Bo Yibos figures reappeared in everyones line of sight. Bo Yibo looked at Lu Ze whose aura intensified and raised his brows slightly. Bo Yibo appeared to have expected this oue. Junior Lu Ze, I was right, you have concealed your strength indeed. Im afraid youre not lower than 20 apertures, right? Lu Ze did not refute and merely looked at Bo Yibo seriously. Senior, youre so strong, I had to go all-out, the academic credits are very important to me, after all. When everyone saw that Lu Ze had actually hidden his strength, their eyes widened. This chap improved too quickly eh?? This was already 20 apertures of power! He wouldnt be considered weak even among the third years! Quite a number of third-year elite ss students faces stiffened and had aplex look. This junior had already surpassed them. This didnt feel good at all. Bo Yibos face lit up after being praised by Lu Ze, and he smiled. I will definitely give you the academic credits, you must be careful with the next level of strength. Lu Ze nodded and said, Im ready. When Bo Yibo saw this, he didnt speak further and attacked Lu Ze for the third time. This time, the knife ray was no longer inyers of shadows, but it had a sense of overbearing aura like it could cut the world into halves. Overlord de! Although it wasnt his full strength, this move was considered quite a strong attack for Bo Yibo. The formless de art was strong in the sense of its erratic manner, it wasnt very effective towards Lu Zes wind and fire barrier while the overlord de attack was clearly more effectivethis attack was enough to break Lu Zes defense. When Lu Ze saw the knife raying towards him, he raised his brows and a greenish-red light shed in his eyes. He strengthened the wind and fire god art once again. The wind and fire intertwined, bing stronger mutually, allowing the wind and fire god art barrier to be more durable. Boom!! Blocking the attack for the third time, Lu Ze tried his best to control his facial expression and appeared pale, his eyes revealed a hint of determination and stubbornness. He looked as if he had already reached his limit, and if Bo Yibo put in more strength, Bo Yibo would defeat him. When the audience saw Lu Zes face turning pale, their gaze becameplex. Especially Ye Mu and the rest, they were a little worried. Only Lin Ling, who was taught a lesson just now, was looking at Lu Zes performance with a straight face. It was the same for Nangong Jing. Compared to Lin Ling, she knew better. With Lu Zes strength, he definitely wouldnt lose. Seeing this chap trying his best to pretend that he was injured, her fist got slightly itchy. Luo Bingqing, who was maintaining the ice wall at the side, raised his brows slightly. With his strength, although Lu Ze didnt go all-out, he could feel something. At this moment, a weird look shed in his eyes, but he remained silent. In the arena, Bo Yibo looked at Lu Zes pale face and smiled. Junior Lu Ze, the next attack will be my fourth level of strength, are you sure you want to continue? If we stop now, you will still receive 25,000 academic credits. When Lu Ze heard that, he looked at Bo Yibo with determination. Even though his face was pale, and his aura had weakened, the stubbornness in his eyes was still glistening. Senior, dont waste any more time,e at me! Although youre very strong, the word surrender is not in my dictionary! Since this senior wanted to give him so many academic credits, Lu Ze decided to put up a good act for him and give him a wonderful experience. Bo Yibo chuckled. Alright! Since thats the case, I shall not hold back! Overlord de! The fourth level of the overlord de stirred up, causing the air to change and a gust of wild wind swept across the middle of this arena. As the audience watched, it was as if that small piece of the sky had changed color. Faced with the faint golden overlord knife ray, his originally pale face reddened, and the aura from his body surged. He clenched his right fist, wind and fire intertwined as they charged toward the knife ray. The greenish-red fist and faint golden knife ray collided. That small arena was enveloped in green, red, and gold colors. The shockwaves kept knocking against the thin crystal ice walls, letting out a pleasant sound. Everyone present looked intently in the direction of the tform, and when the aftershock dissipated, their eyes widened. At this moment, Lu Zes clothes were torn and there were many holes. His body that was cut by the knife ray could vaguely be seen, and blood was slowly flowing out of his wounds. Lu Zes face turned paler, his aura was undting, and he kept panting. However, Lu Ze was still staring at Bo Yibo, trying his best to show his determination. Bo Yibo saw Lu Zes determined gaze, and his eyes lit up with a tinge of respect. Junior Lu Ze, why dont we stop here? You must be quite injured.When Lu Ze heard that, he hurriedly said, No no no, I will not admit defeat! Unless senior hits me to the ground! Is he kidding me? Im barely hurt. The exterior wounds were made using this chaps knife ray after he got rid of his defense. He seemed seriously injured, but it was just a little blood on the surface. This bit of injury was nothing to Lu Ze!! This was simply an abrasion on the skin! He even used the restraining method to control his aura and acted as if he was almost worn out-everything was very realistic! Lu Ze felt that with his acting skills, there was no reason for not getting the Oscars. If at this moment, this god of fortune... *cough* this senior ended it, he would create a serious loss ah. Chapter 237 Chapter 237 Couldnt Continue With the Act Bo Yibo saw the look on Lu Zes face. It was the expression of refusing to admit defeat. Bo Yibo was slightly stunned. The respect in his eyes deepened. With this character, no wonder junior Lu Ze was so strong. He must have gone through many setbacks and didnt choose to give up, right? Then, he nodded. Alright! Since junior Lu Ze insists, I shall continue. Itll be the fifth level next! Junior Lu Ze, you must be careful! In the fifth level of strength, he had to start using god art. His god art was gold god art, and after using the god art, his knife ray and de martial arts skills would be more formidable. At the same time, they will be sharper and be able to conquer every obstacle. He flipped his right hand slightly, and a sword appeared in his palm. With a sword in hand, Bo Yibos aura changed, and he became sharp and domineering. Careful, junior Lu Ze! He looked straight at Lu Ze, the sword in his hand gave off a faint golden glow, then heunched his attack toward Lu Ze. Overlord de! It was the overlord de as well, but it waspletely different due to the gold god art. A knife ray of hundreds of meters swept across the sky and let out an ear-piercing whistle in the air. Lu Zes wind and fire god art barrier immediately shattered. He raised his brows, and the wind and fire god art that was doubled in strength formed on his right fist. He waved his right fist, and it collided with the knife ray. Boom!! The shockwaves wreaked havoc in the arena. When the shockwaves dissipated, there were a few wounds that appeared on Lu Zes body, his face was paler, and he kept gasping for air. Lu Ze felt that this wasnt enough, so he coughed dryly and vomited a mouthful of fresh blood. His voice was slightly hoarse. Youre a third-year senior, indeed. Ive already used my secret technique. I think I wont be able to block the next wave, but I will not admit defeat! Bo Yibo was doubtful at first, but when he saw that Lu Ze had already coughed out blood and seemed to have used his secret technique to increase his strength, he pushed away his suspicions. He smiled. Junior Lu Ze, you shouldnt be risking your life just for 5,000 academic credits, why dont we... NO! Senior, thats enough! I will not admit defeat! Lu Ze hurriedly interrupted him-it wasnt easy for him to force out a mouthful of blood, alright? It was all for the 5,000 academic credits! When Bo Yibo heard that, he looked seriously at Lu Ze and said sternly, Since junior Lu Ze actually has such determination, I wont hold back then! Level six power! Boom!! The shockwaves dissipated, and Lu Ze was covered in blood. He had lost a lot of blood and was coughing out blood non-stop, he seemed like he was going to die at any moment. When Bo Yibo saw that Lu Ze didnt fall to the ground, his eyes widened in shock. Impossible! With this intensity, its impossible for you to withstand it in your current state! Lu Ze lifted his arm to wipe the blood off his mouth, his eyes still revealed an unyielding spirit and he grinned. Youre a senior indeed! But my god art had increased by four folds at the critical moment! So I managed to block another wave. I dont think Ill be able to withstand the next wave, but I will not surrender! The freshmen, who were watching outside, had a shock and puzzled gaze when they saw the terrible state that Lu Ze was in. They were shocked that this chap actually managed to increase his god art by four folds at such a critical moment and puzzled that he was unyielding even under such circumstances C Lu Ze was truly an elite! Other than being gifted, his character was worth learning from too! Many girls were moved, and their eyes reddened. Lu Ze is amazing! Hes truly a strong man! But a couple of seniors were confused. No matter what, was it really possible to increase four-fold at a critical time like this because of his unyielding character? But they just felt that something was off? Did they have a wrong impression? Only Lin Ling was watching Lu Zes performance with a nk face. Nangong Jing was even more dumbfounded. Must this chaps acting be so realistic just for a few thousand academic credits?? Its like his blood is free-of-charge. When Bo Yibo heard that, his eyes widened in disbelief as he looked at Lu Ze who was coughing out blood. His strength actually increased four-folds at this critical moment?? Isnt he a little too gifted?? However, this was already the final wave, and with this chaps current condition, even if his strength had increased four-fold, he wouldnt be able to make it! He revealed a smile once again. Junior Lu Ze, the next attack will be level seven power, you wouldnt be able to handle it with your current condition, so why dont you just admit defeat? Although he was confident that he wouldnt lose, he still felt a bit nervous on the inside for some reason. Lu Ze shook his head continuously. No way! Bo Yibos eyes flickered, and he nodded. He didnt continue trying to convince him. He just didnt believe that Lu Ze would be able to block this! Then, Bo Yibo activated his god art, and the golden glow intensified; his bodys aura kept surging as well. Level seven! Boom!! Bo Yibos sh was bing more powerful, and Lu Ze was still using the wind and fire god art barrier to block this wave, then he clenched his fist tightly. After the shockwaves dissipated, Lu Ze was still covered in blood and kept coughing out blood. He looked as if he couldnt even stand straight and kept swaying. When Bo Yibo saw that Lu Ze wasnt on the ground yet, he was stunned for two seconds before he called out. Why arent you on the ground yet?! There must be something fishy! Otherwise, Lu Ze shouldnt be able to withstand this power with his current strength! But he actually managed to! When Lu Ze heard Bo Yibos words, he was stunned for two seconds as well, then hurriedly said, I identally awakened a body god art during the critical moment just now... I really didnt do it intentionally. Senior, you must believe me! I will definitely copse in the next wave! Lu Ze panicked a little on the inside. He realized he couldnt find any other excuses. He cant just say that his strength increased by four-folds before and five-folds this time, right? Hence, he could only say that he had awakened a new god art. This reasoning seemed better than a consecutive increase in strength, so he simply said that. After all, this was just level seven, there are still three moreter! This is 15,000 academic credits were talking about! His heart would ache if he couldnt get so many academic credits! There wasplete silence after everyone heard what Lu Ze said. Bo Yibo: ... The audience: ... Everyone didnt know what to say. What did he mean by identally awakening a god art at the critical moment...? Even Margaret wanted to charge forward and give this Lu Ze a good beating. This was simply heartwrenching! Most importantly, Lu Ze kept promising that he would copse at the next wave, but in the end, he was still standing after each wave. They didnt trust this chaps words anymore. Who knew whether this chap would increase in strength once again, identally awaken another god art or his wind and fire god art might identally be stronger, huh?? The freshmen who were initially moved were clutching their chests in silence. Ah... their hearts shattered. Bring back the touching moment just now!! Only Lin Ling was still expressionless and even wanted tough. She already knew how strong this chap was and naturally didnt feel anything. He had already been exposed just now. Lu Ze saw how upset Bo Yibo was and wasnt speaking, so he asked softly, That, senior, shall we continue? There were still 15,000 academic credits, he really didnt want to give up. Thats a lot of money! Bo Yibo was slightly reassured when he saw that Lu Ze was still severely injured. Although this chaps strength kept increasing, at least he was already severely injured. If Lu Ze doesnt awaken any new god art in the next wave, he could still win. Even if Lu Ze did awaken something, Bo Yibo felt that he didnt have such a strong power to use it with. Also, the more the twists and turns there were during this match, the more favorable it was for Bo Yibo. Although Lu Ze kept breaking his heart, there were only benefits for Bo Yibo, there werent any drawbacks. ... alright, there were still some drawbacks. He felt as if his heart was about to break into pieces. Bo Yibo looked at Lu Ze, who seemed like he was ready to ascend to the sky-dieat any moment, and his mouth twitched. Junior Lu Ze, youre very strong, but are your injuries fine? He was worried that if Lu Ze really died, he would be beaten to death by that female alcoholic T-rex! He merely wanted toplete a n, he wasnt here to kill! Lu Ze swayed as he tried to remain standing. He acted like he was using all his strength and shook his head. Im fine, even Teacher Nangong isnt stopping us, so its fine. Nangong Jing had already taken out a bottle of alcohol and was drinking. When she heard Lu Zes words, she gulped down the alcohol and said, Dont worry, this is your match, I will not interfere, so dont have a psychological burden. Bo Yibo gritted his teeth. Since thats the case, I will not hold back, then! Level eight! Boom!! Another shockwave dissipated. Bo Yibo stared straight at Lu Ze, who seemed like he was about to fall but did not, and his mouth spasmed. When the audience saw that Lu Ze was still swaying and coughing non-stop, they were silent too. The entire scene was extremely awkward. Lu Ze was panicking now, he realized that he couldnt really continue the act. How could he keep awakening one god art after another... Anyone would think that something was fishy! He was still thinking hard whether he should say that he had a sudden increase in strength by five-folds. But this was too far-fetched. He felt that senior Bo Yibo wouldnt believe him. Bo Yibo was expressionless as he looked at Lu Ze coughing out blood, and Bo Yibo felt his liver hurting. This chap cant continue with his special performance, huh?? Bo Yibo was really fooled from the start! It was simply humiliating! Junior Lu Ze, whats the reason this time? Lu Ze was deep in thought. Being questioned by Bo Yibo all of a sudden, his mind went nk, and he answered with a guilty conscience, The... the final radiance of a setting sun [1]? Bo Yibo: ... Students outside the arena: ... The initially awkward atmosphere became twice more awkward. Everyone was ring at Lu Ze, who was still trying his best to put on an act and wanted to struggle some more. They didnt bother saying a word and simply watched in silence at his pretense. When Lu Ze felt everyones gaze, he was slightly embarrassed. He stopped swaying his body gradually and didnt cough out blood anymore. Subsequently, the injuries on his body also recovered with the use of the regeneration god art. These peoples gaze was too piercing. It made him feel so guilty that he simply couldnt go on. He decided that he would buy a self-help book on acting and be a true movie king! This time was simply a failurethey actually saw through his act, and this caused his very thin skin to be embarrassed. Note: (1): A sudden spurt of activity prior to copsing Chapter 238 Chapter 238 Undertake a Huge Responsibility Bo Yibo looked at Lu Ze indifferently. Junior Lu Ze, why arent you continuing with your acting? Lu Zeughed dryly but felt the pain in his heart when he saw Bo Yibos emotionless face. Its over, even this little god of fortune hates me now. Its 10,000 academic credits! To be discovered like that, it hurts so bad I want to die! Lu Ze seemed to be able to see 10,000 academic credits grow wings and fly away from him. Im so tired. I just want to eat. When Bo Yibo saw the hint of pain in Lu Zes embarrassed face, his cheek started to tremble. Did this damned bastard treat me as an ATM?! How infuriating was that?? Right at this time, Bo Yibos eyes lit up, a brazen idea had surfaced in his mind! He gritted his teeth while looking at Lu Zes awkward face and asked, Junior Lu Ze, how strong are you exactly?. If Lu Ze was strong enough, he would earn even more! Bo Yibos question was just in line with what the others were wondering. Everyone looked at Lu Ze with disbelief in their eyes. He had actually epted Bo Yibos eighth level strength without any harm. This strength was far stronger than what he had portrayed on the battlefield! It was fine if Lin Ling alone had suddenly be so terrifying, but for Lu Ze to be so powerful as well, isnt that a little too exaggerated? Are all of these neers so terrifying?? Lu Ze looked at Bo Yibo when he heard the question and scratched his head, somewhat embarrassed. After having taken 50,000 academic credits from him, Lu Ze felt that he had to be nice and decided not to strike a blow at him. So Lu Ze decided to fool him instead. Right at this time, Bo Yibo continued to speak. Ourpetition will continue, as long as you defeat me, I will give thest 10,000 academic credits to you, junior Lu Ze! He seemed to have seen through Lu Ze and knew that Lu Ze was after his academic credits! Upon hearing that, Lu Ze looked at Bo Yibo in disbelief. This senior... what was he trying to achieve?! He will give money even if he loses? If I have known earlier, why would I perform this act so diligently? We should have gone straight to this! The performance had exhausted Lu Ze! Lu Ze looked at the ugly expression of Bo Yibo, who was still in disbelief, and asked, Really? You will give me academic credits even if I defeat you? Bo Yibo looked at Lu Zes skeptical, face and his mouth started to twitch. As long as you defeat me, I will give you thest 10,000 academic credits! With your teachers here as witnesses, you think I will renege on the deal? Although Bo Yibo was so pissed that his stomach was hurting at the moment, if Lu Ze truly defeated him, his n might earn him more than what he had anticipated! Although he would lose some face,pared to the tangible benefits he would gain, so what? When Lu Ze received Bo Yibos confirmation, he smiled. Alright. If thats the case, this has be much simpler. If Lu Ze had not been afraid of chasing Bo Yibo away from winning earlier, he would had long posed the question. Why would he allow everyone to watch on as he performed in such an intricate act? It caused his face to turn red. Bo Yibo looked at Lu Zes smiling and rxed face as his gradually became solemn. Agreeing with such confidence and being so rxed meant that Lu Ze had absolute confidence in himself. This was something Bo Yibo did not overlook. Even the students outside held their breaths as they watched the two inside the stage with apt attention. They were still skeptical. Could it be that Lu Ze can actually defeat Bo Yibo? That is a senior ranked at the top 3! Ye Mu and the others looked at each other, with their understanding of Lu Ze, he would never make empty promises. This meant that he actually had the ability to do so! Complicated looks were stered all over their faces. This guys rate of improvement was too To actually reach such a level! At the side, runes shed in Lin Lings eyes. She stared intently at the stage and did not even blink. She wanted to see if she still stood a chance! She did not want to be beaten by Lu Ze every single time. She wanted to perform a reversal! Luo Bingqing who had maintained silence all the way looked at Nangong Jing who was currently drinking and spoke indifferently. Nangong, you knew about this already. Nangong Jing gave a smile and did not reply. She had personally tested his power! On stage, Lu Ze and Bo Yibo faced each other. Bo Yibo looked toward Lu Ze seriously as a gold and sharp light flickered in his eyes. Both of his palms maintained the knife shapes as his spirit force surged. The sharp whitish gold light flickered unsteadily on his hands and produced a sonorous sound. Lu Ze looked at Bo Yibos seriousness as the corners of his lips curved upwards slightly. Fire god art, wind god art, ist body god art, and sixfold increase strength god art were activated. A terrifying aura immediately surged from within Lu Zes body, causing Bo Yibos serious face to be reced with astonishment as he cried out in disbelief: How are you so strong? ! Too powerful! This fellow that was doing his best to perform previously and immediately became embarrassed after being found out actually wields such terrifying strength?? This strength, isnt it enough to put him in the top five of their ss?? But he was a third-year, and the guy was just a new student! Lu Ze ignored Bo Yibos reaction as a green light flickered in the depths of his eyes. With a slight movement of his feet, he disappeared from his original spot. After gaining some enlightenment on the wings of the winds divine art, his speed at using wind god art had be even more skilled. Even if he was not using the divine art, his speed had improved substantially! Even before Bo Yibo could react, Lu Ze had appeared behind him. The ck metallic light aura on his right hand flickered as wind and fire intertwined and broke through Bo Yibos defense. After that, Lu Ze gently patted on Bo Yibos shoulder, causing him to freeze. Lu Ze smiled. Senior, you lost. The entire ce became silent and not a single sound was made. Cold sweat trickled down Bo Yibos back as his body was frozen solid. He only reacted when Lu Ze had ced his palm on his shoulder! If Lu Ze had any killing intent, he would have died already! What in the world is that speed?? Thats too scary, right??? Everyone outside the stage had their eyes wide open as they stared at Lu Ze in shock. Even Margaret and the seniors who were more familiar with Lu Ze were no exceptions. Especially Wang Wenze. He was slightly weaker aspared to Bo Yibo, but Lu Ze was actually able to defeat Bo Yibo with such ease. That meant that he was obviously not worthy enough to spar against Lu Ze. This made his entire body feel bad! After all, he was one of the earlier batch of students that had gone to the 25th. He knew of Lu Zes prior standard and strength. What sort of monster was he to be able to grow at such a rate? Isnt it too fast?? As for Ye Mu and the rest, their mouths started twitching when they saw how rxed Lu Ze looked. They werepletely speechless. Lin Ling who had maintained her god art to spectate the match the entire time had a look of disappointment. His growth was too fast! If it was slower, she would have had some confidence to rely on her god art to fight against Lu Ze. But he was too fast, even if she could see through his techniques, her body did not have the ability to react in time. Unless her speed increased by another level. Nangong Jing and Luo Bingqing looked at Lu Ze in shock. But their shock was different from the students. As young dukes, their eyes were far more excellent than theirs. From Lu Zes performance, they were able to tell that he had gained a lot fromprehending the wings of the wind! Luo Bingqing took the initiative and asked, Nangong, you gave him the wings of the wind? Nangong Jing nodded her head and replied somewhat speechlessly, Four days ago. This speed ofprehension was too fast! Luo Bingqing sighed with a hint of excitement in his indifferent tone. He will have to undertake a huge responsibility in the future! If only he can grow even faster. Nangong Jing pouted her mouth, somewhat dissatisfied. Luo Bingqing chuckled. I overstepped. This is already very good, the foundation is the most important. Nangong Jing did not continue speaking. This was something everyone understood. Following that, Luo Bingqing looked over to Bo Yibo andmented, This student is rather interesting too. Nangong Jingughed when she heard that. He is truly interesting, his way of thinking is good, and his mind works fast. The entire ce was still silent, causing Lu Ze to feel embarrassed by being at the center of attention. Am I so suave to this extent now? I feel very embarrassed with all of you looking at me like that. Following that, he looked at the rigid Bo Yibo and smiled. Senior, I won. He had to add a reminder to prevent the other party from reneging on the promise. Bo Yibo only regained himself when he heard Lu Ze. He turned and stared straight at Lu Ze with aplicated expression without saying a word. Lu Zes heart trembled when he noticed how Bo Yibo was staring at him. He silently took a step back and looked at him cautiously. Senior, please conduct yourself well. Im not that kind of person. Bo Yibos mouth twitched when he heard Lu Zes words. He took a deep breath andughed. Junior Lu Ze, your power is astounding. Senior here is not your opponent. Lu Zeughed and replied, There there, senior is very strong too. Its a mutual bragging business, we shouldpliment each other. Bo Yibo did not care about Lu Zes words. He smiled and took out his phone and transferred 60,000 academic credits to Lu Ze. Academic credits have been transferred over to junior, please check if it is correct. Lu Ze took out his phone and saw that his ount had umted 70,000 academic credits. He immediately smiled from the revtion of his credits, Im rich! Should I use it all up now, or save it up and purchase other divine arts? Lu Ze was at a loss, but quickly nodded his head towards Bo Yibo and smiled. Thank you senior. He was touched. This senior before him was such a kind soul to have run over especially just to send him 60,000 academic credits. A light flickered in Bo Yibos eyes as he smiled and replied, Ill give you another surprise in a few days. Lu Ze was stunned when he heard that. Surprise? What surprise? He looked at the senior strangely with caution in his eyes. Why is he constantly sending me money? Is there a conspiracy here? Bo Yibo saw Lu Zes strange gaze, and his mouth spasmed. Somewhat speechless, he responded, Dont worry, junior, I do not have such a fetish. It is just your reward. When Lu Ze heard that Bo Yibo did not have a fetish, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. It had scared him. But when he heard that it was a reward, another strange look appeared in his eyes. Bo Yibo did not exin andughed. I have other matters to attend to, so Ill head off first. With that, he turned to Luo Bingqing and Nangong Jing: Teacher Luo, Teacher Nangong, Ill be heading off first. Luo Bingqing waved his right hand and the crystal walls disappeared. Bo Yibo thanked Luo Bingqing, turned, and flew towards Emperor Capital Academy. Chapter 239 Chapter 239 The Privilege of the Elite ss After Bo Yibo left, everyone looked at Lu Ze with aplicated expression. This guy actually managed to beat Bo Yibo. This level of power shocked all the students who were present. It wasnt just the students who had this reaction, even Luo Bingqing looked at Lu Ze strangely. Comparatively, this power was even stronger than his power when he was the same age as Lu Ze. Only Nangong Jing wasnt too shocked as she already knew Lu Zes power. Lu Ze scratched his head in embarrassment and returned to where Lin Ling and the others were. He smiled at Lin Ling who looked a little lost. Lin Ling, wouldnt it be better if we dont fight today? He really didnt want to fight another round. Lin Ling nced at Lu Ze and didnt respond. She just nodded. Even if she fought, she wouldnt be able to beat Lu Ze. This was quite upsetting. But, she wasnt going to give up like this! She would turn the tables one day. Then, Nangong Jing said, Okay, lets head out. Old students, go to your dorms, and new students, go to the space station. There will be people waiting. They will make arrangements for you. Then, she turned and flew off. Luo Bingqing nced at Lu Ze and then flew off in another direction. As young dukes, they had their own residence and cultivation grounds on this. They were separated from the others. Following their departures, the silent crowd immediately exploded. Margaret kept nudging Lu Zes shoulder. Junior schoolmate Lu Ze, youre too evil. You improved to this degree silently. With this speed, you will soon surpass me! Then, she also looked at Lin Ling. Your progress is amazing too! The people who apanied them to the 25th also agreed. Wang Wenze said, Junior schoolmate Lu Ze, treat us to dinner! You must! This Bo Yibo isnt weak at all. Your progress is just too fast. Xilin smiled. Agreed C Hehe, junior schoolmate Lu Zesst move made him look very handsome! Subsequently, she said with disappointment, It wasnt that long since west sparred, but now, you hadpletely left me behind. This guy was improving too fast. When she first went to the 25th, she sparred with Lu Ze. He wasnt much stronger than her at that time. In just a short month, this guy had surpassed her so much. Lu Zeughed awkwardly. Some new students on the side wanted to chat with Lu Ze and the rest, as well as get connected, however, there were too many people, so they could only give up and walk outside the space station. They were going to study together for four years. There would be plenty of opportunities. The old students flew toward their dorms. Margaret smiled. Okay, go outside the space station first. There will be people arranging your dorms. Well go back first then. Gui Yuping smiled. The dorms of the elite ss students in different years are not far apart. Its easy for us tomunicate. The elite ss has very good privileges, you guys will like it. Then, they bid their farewells and flew off. Lu Ze and the others looked forward to Gui Yupings words. As one of the two best universities in the Federation, Federal University didntck resources at all. The number of students in the elite ss was much fewer than the ordinary ss. Their conditions were thus much better. Since their seniors had exited the area already, Lu Ze and the new students proceeded to head out. On the way, Lu Ze thought of something and looked at Lin Ling. Lin Ling, did you not get your dorm yet? Lin Ling shook her head. I just arrived. Lu Ze nodded. He was curious about where she went, what she did, and how her power increased that much. However, he thought it was best to ask her privately. Outside the station, there was a small square that a few hundred meters wide. There were two hovercars parked there. Each car had a youth d in a white uniform standing before it. Seeing the students approach, the one on the right said, Those who passed the entrance teste to this side. On the other hand, the one on the left also said, Those who were demoted to the ordinary ss, move to this side. Those silent students who didnt pass the test stiffened and then silently walked to the left. After a few moments, no students were approaching the left side anymore, so the youth on the left took off with the dozen freshmen who were in a bad mood. The one on the right smiled. Go inside, Ill take you to your dorms. Then, he opened the door and got in. ordingly, the new students followed. The hovercar activated and floated in the air. It turned a corner before flying off to the direction where those senior students went. The speed of the hovercar was supersonic. Although it wasnt as fast as aperture opening state beings, it wasnt slow. Lu Ze looked out into the wilderness. He could asionally see a few strange animals running He guessed that this area all belonged to Federal University, so it was rather empty. The youth at the front turned around and smiled. Youve juste to this ce. If theres anything you dont know, you can ask me. Although Im not an elite ss student, Im a 3rd year in the ordinary ss. Ive been to school for more than two years, so I still know some things. A good-looking girl said, Arent you a working personnel? The youth grinned. I just epted the mission to lead the way for you guys. There isnt many working personnel at the university. The students have to handle most things by themselves. Food for example is sold by those students who learned spirit cooking. Of course, its all settled with academic points. Weapon forging is the same. Youve passed the entrance test, so youve all received academic credits, right? Everyone nodded. Academic credit in school is equivalent to money. Everything could be paid with it. From food to martial technique and divine art and even precious artefacts, as well as the honorary teachers of our school... This is how you get teacher Nangong to teach you. Of course, our school will also assign several missions for an opportunity to earn academic credit. It is simr to the mission I took just now. You can check the Dawn Network to see the specifics. Lu Ze nodded along with hispanions. Then, someone else asked, Where are our sses? The senior schoolmate smiled. Other than thepulsory cultivation subjects, you can choose the other courses however you like. There arent manypulsory sses. The Federal University is rather free. They would leaverge amounts of time for students. If you get some mission and need to apply for a leave, you can do that too as long as you finish thepulsory sses and pass the end of semester tests. Lu Ze felt great. So Federal University was this free? Great! In that case, it should no problem to skip sses, right? Of course, as a good and upright youth, Lu Ze doesnt advocate this! The hovercar went on autopilot and flew extremely fast. On the way, everyone asked quite some questions, and the senior schoolmate answered them patiently. Half an hourter, they arrived at a residential area. There were many trees here and a number of three-story buildings. The entire area was split into four small areas. In the center, there was a huge martial arts gym. At this moment, the lights in three of the small areas were activated. The senior schoolmate looked at the lights below with a trace of envy. He smiled. This is the dorm area for the elite ss. All of the students have their own respective houses. Each one of them has a house...? The students widened their eyes. Although these houses were not as good as what most of their families owned, this was still an amodation from the school. Howe it was so good?! The senior schoolmateughed. Only the elite ss get these houses. Ordinary students dont have this. The Federal University has nearly 100,000 students just in the martial arts faculty alone. The 100,000 ordinary students were considered prodigies in the Federation. But the elite ss students were prodigies amongst prodigies. Naturally, they were treated better. This privilege would also entice ordinary students. The senior schoolmate smiled. Other than this, the cultivation privileges are the best. Its so much better than what ordinary students get. You will soon realize. Then, the senior schoolmate stopped at the dark district. Afterward, the senior schoolmate took out his phone and looked down as he spoke. The selection of the dormitory is based on entrance test grades. First... is Lu Ze. Chapter 240 Chapter 240 This Wasnt the Future He nned! When this senior schoolmate called out Lu Zes name, he nced a little longer at Lu Ze. Not everyone would pay attention to the war and news, but as a student of Federal University, he naturally would have to. Furthermore, Lu Zes clip on the battlefield was now circting on several social media tforms, and its poprity wasnt low either. Many people hailed Lu Ze as the strongest student among the freshmen. It could be considered that Lu Zes fame wasnt small in the entire Federation. He was quite curious about this junior schoolmate with amazing potential, so he smiled at Lu Ze. Junior schoolmate Lu Ze, you choose first. Returning a smile, Lu Ze nodded. Then, he turned to survey the buildings in the vicinity. He had to admit the environment here was quite amazing. Even though it was just the first-year students area, the space epassed more than 10 kilometers. There were quite some trees and bushes, as well as a pond. In the entire area, about 50 buildings were erected. The privilege of the Federal University was really amazing! Lu Ze eventually chose the one next to the pond and near a bamboo forest. Subsequently, it was time for Lin Ling to choose. She chose the one next to Lu Ze, which was only a few tens of meters away. Then, Ye Mu and the others made their choices. Given that they belong to the same team, they chose the area closer to the rest as expected. After everyone was done choosing, this senior schoolmate recorded everyones building and made house cards for everybody. He then said, The things inside the dormitory are brand new. The daily necessities are also provided inside, but if youre not happy with them, you can go purchase what you want on the dawn system. Of course, it would cost academic credits. After hearing those words, Lu Zes mouth twitched. This dawn system was really convenient. Would it be able to deliver food? After all, his cooking wasnt good. Alice wasnt here, and his storage wasnt ample. He could only resort to ordering food. Luckily, he had already talked to Alice, and she would be sending over the second batch of food as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would be left with nothing to eat. He really hoped her support would arrive soon. This senior schoolmate continued. By the way, tomorrow, there will be someone sending the school uniform over. The top 12 in the high school exam will rece those new students who werent able to pass the entrance test. School starts three dayster. You can check your timetables on the dawn system. Okay, I wont disturb your rest. At this point, the senior schoolmate waved his hand and flew off in the hovercar. After the senior schoolmate left, the new students showed a rxed smile and went back to their dorms. Lu Ze and his group also went into their respective houses. When he entered the building, he inspected theyout. At the entrance was the living room. A gray couch was ced inside, and a huge screen could be seen on the wall opposite the couch. On the side was an open kitchen. All utensils were included. Too bad, Lu Ze couldnt cook. Those utensils were probably wasted. At the same time, there was a toilet on the right side of the living room. After staring at it for a while, Lu Ze proceeded upstairs. There was a main bedroom and two side bedrooms, as well as a shared bathroom. The main bedroom had its own toilet. The third level was a room with a virtual reality pod, as well as a storage room. Lu Ze felt this pod was prepared so students could spar against each other. However, he didnt go in and check it out. Instead, he went back to the main bedroom and ced his things down. Lu Ze sent a message home, informing that he was at the university, so as not to worry his parents. Following this, he chatted with Lu Li and Alice for a while in the group chat. Then, Lu Ze fell into contemtion. He was immersed in the learning of the wings of the wind divine art that he didnt go in the pocket hunting dimension in the past days. Today, he could go in. Moreover, Lu Ze really wanted to know how fast he could go after he used the wings of the wind. Although he used a bit of the divine arts technique during the match with Bo Yibo, he didnt actually use the divine art. As a matter of fact, it really wasnt necessary. After all, Bo Yibos power didnt require Lu Ze to use a stronger power in order to deal with him. Thinking about this, Lu Ze was quite curious about the surprise Bo Yibo spoke of. What would it be? In the end, he disregarded his thoughts. He shook his head, sat on the bed, and closed his eyes. In the pocket hunting dimension. Lu Ze suddenly appeared within a boundless region of grass. He instinctively used his chi stealth technique and carefully scanned his surroundings. When he saw there was no danger, he felt relieved. He didnt appear at the same spot in the pocket hunting dimension every time he entered. In fact, there was one time when he unluckily appeared behind a grey lizard boss who was working hard in the middle of mating That scene... Lu Zes heart went cold. That was quite horrible. The light breeze swept across the grass and brushed on Lu Zes face. Since he had a wind god art, he felt a touch of happiness and a close affinity to it. A green light shed in Lu Zes eyes, and a simple four-stroke rune appeared in his eyes. Then, the wind spun around his back, and faint illusory green wings appeared. The feathers were translucent, but they appeared to be coarse. Lu Ze narrowed his eyes as he felt how the divine art worked. He used his mental force, and the wings behind him pped. He turned into a beam of green light and disappeared. Lu Ze felt he had fused with the wind. Air made way for him and even pushed him forward. The distant scene was imprinted in his brain, allowing him to dodge easily. Lu Ze grinned. He was nearly twice as fast as before! With this speed, Lu Ze felt he could perhaps run from a god art boss. Should he go find a boss and test it? As soon as this thought came up, Lu Ze extinguished it. What a joke! Bosses possessed a power that was usually around 500 apertures. Even if he doubled the speed, Lu Ze wasnt so sure that he would manage to escape. However, with this divine art, his hunting speed would greatly increase! A green light shed in Lu Zes eyes, and he used wings of the wind. Along with his mental force, he could sense the surrounding tens of meters. With this technique, he was invincible! Lu Ze felt great. At this moment, his eyes lit up. He pped to the right. In a few seconds, he appeared over an area 10 kilometers away. There was a huge ck cat sleeping. Noticing the rhythmic pattern of its breathing, it should be sleeping soundly. Lu Ze grinned at this scene. It was having such a nice sleep. He would help it sleep forever. Lu Ze instantly appeared on the back of the huge cat. Then, wind, fire, and ck light shed. Lu Zes fist punched with explosive power toward the back of the cat that hadnt reacted yet. Rumble!! A huge ditch was created on the cats back. Fist force surged into its body and tore its organs. This cat happily went into sleep forever ever. Congrattions. Lu Ze watched the cat slowly turn to dust, leaving just a 1st body god art orb, six red and three purple orbs. Lu Ze happily collected them. It was like he opened a mini-map and knew where all the monsters were. He also had a speed hack to rapidly go to the monster and clear them. Three dayster, Lu Ze couldnt stop smiling as he flew in the air. With this divine art, his hunting efficiency greatly improved. He had killed 12 beasts that devoured god art shards. He earned so much! At the same time, Lu Ze realized that the blue bird boss might really be the weakest boss. Every time, there were more beasts with wind god art than the others. Lu Ze had made a n. When he grew stronger, he would fight the blue bird boss first. That way, he could improve his wind god art. The wings of the wind would be faster. If the speed was faster, he could choose whether he should attack or flee. At this moment, a golden light suddenly shed before him. Then, he seemed to have smashed against some flying object. It was so painful that his vision went ck. When his sight recovered, he was back in his room. Lu Ze: ... He blinked his eyes. Did something crash into him and crush him...? Why didnt his mental force sense it at all? What was the level of that boss? Lu Ze felt quite hurt. This wasnt the same future he nned! But when he saw the 12 god art orbs, he smiled again. He would get revengeter. Cultivation, cultivation! Lu Ze began cultivating again. The next morning, two suns rose from the horizon. Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes. As his wind god art grew stronger, he used the god art orbs up at a faster rate. He digested six wind god art orbsst night. ordingly, his mastery of the wind god art grew stronger. He got up and looked outside. The two suns outside the window appeared to be somewhat interesting to Lu Ze. Both on Earth and Lan Jiang, there was only one star in the sky. This was his first time seeing two. Chapter 241 Chapter 241 Bo Yibos Hundred Times Profit After looking at the two suns for a while, Lu Ze got bored and went into the bathroom. After cleaning himself, Lu Ze was nning to open the dawnwork and see what was inside. After all, thest time he checked the site, it was to learn the wings of the wind divine art. He hadnt looked at the other things yet. This site is very important for all the students in Dawn System. He had to be familiar with it. At this moment, Ye Mus voice could be heard from downstairs. Ze, open the door! Something major happened! Lu Ze became dazed at his words. Then, he proceeded downstairs and opened the door. At the door, other than Ye Mu, Xavier, and Ian, Lin Ling and the rest were also there. Lu Ze let everyone in the living room and asked, What happened? Ye Mu took out his phone and turned on the projection of the phone in order to show a blog post from a forum. Look at this. Lu Ze nced at this. The blogs title was Shocking! I didnt expect the strongest new student Lu Zes power reached this level! I tested this personally! Author: Bo Yibo. Lu Ze: ... Bo Yibo? That phnthropic senior? What was the blog about? Ye Mu exined, I saw this on the dawnwork this morning. Lin Ling frowned. That guy recorded the challengest night into a video and posted a paid blog. It costs ten academic credit to view it! Lu Ze scratched his head. No one knows me. Who would look at paid posts? It doesnt matter... why are you all looking at me like this? Did people really pay to watch it? Who would be that dumb? Ye Mu pointed at the views and said, Look at therge number of people who watched it.... Lu Ze nced at it casually, and then, he rubbed his eyes in disbelief. He looked at it again. 1.63 million. Lu Ze: ... Dont worry! Let me think! 10 academic credits per person. That would mean 16.3 million academic credits. Lu Ze: !!! Oh my! That was so much!! One video could earn 16 million academic credits?? He looked dazedly at Lin Ling. That can be done? Why would so many people watch it? Lin Ling rubbed her head and exined, The Dawn System has 108 universities. Each school has more than a million students. In total, there are around 100 million students. 10 academic credits isnt a lot. She rolled her eyes at Lu Ze. Do you have no idea how famous you are? Articles have been written about you in the Federal Times twice just for an entrance test, including all your other achievements... Lin Ling said, To the students of the Dawn System, a mere mention of your name is enticing enough! As Lin Ling said the words, her plump chests palpitated. 16.3 million academic credits...! It was so huge that she couldnt breathe. Lu Ze: .... He finally realized how famous he was now. Even if he couldnt do well in martial arts, he could go be an actor... Hehe... Lin Lings veins popped when she saw Lu Zes face. What was he thinking? Lu Ze!! That many academic credits! Are you just going to let it go? Lu Ze smiled awkwardly. He had a guess. This was the surprise senior Bo Yibo spoke of, right? From the looks of it, he wasnt the type to run with benefits. If Lu Ze chased him up, he would have trouble too. The only problem was how much that senior would give him. However, that senior was really a prodigy! Using 70,000 academic credits to earn 16 million academic credits. That was more than two hundred times profit! At this moment, Lu Zes phone suddenly rang. Lu Ze saw it was an unknown number. He raised a brow and picked it up. Bo Yibos excited voice came out. Junior Lu Ze, you saw that post, right? Lu Ze answered, Of course. He felt that if this guy didnt send him half of it, he would need to get awyer. However, Bo Yibo said something hepletely didnt expect. Junior Lu Ze, although I had the idea, I mainly borrowed your fame to earn this much. Well split, I will get 40%, and you can have 60%. How about it? Four-six? Lu Ze felt dazed. He originally nned to demand just the half from this guy. Lu Ze fell silent and then nodded. Okay. The difference between this and half-half was more than a million academic credits! This senior was a nice person! Bo Yibo heard this and felt relieved. He thought Lu Ze was unhappy with the distribution. His target was a metal element divine art. 40% of 16 million was around six million. This was enough. Although it pained him to give away 60%, he had no choice. The script waspletely different from what he had thought. If Lu Zes power was only within ten apertures, the distribution wouldnt be like this. Lu Zes power was stronger than his, and he put up the video for profit without Lu Zes consent. Being able to keep 40% was rather high already. He was prepared for less but junior Lu Ze was this easy-going. Bo Yibo felt touched. He smiled. Today is the most viral time. There should be more people watching, and we should be able to get around a few million more. Well split it ording to that. What do you think junior Lu Ze? Lu Ze nodded. Sure. Bo Yibo smiled at his response. In that case, lets add each other. Lu Ze agreed and hung up. Immediately, he felt the oppressive nces he had around him. Their eyes were filled with envy. They heard the phone call naturally. 60%. That was more than 9 million! With the ones toe, it would be over ten million! Many people wouldnt even be able to earn that much from 1st year to 4th year! At this moment, Ye Mu shouted, Ze, you must treat us to food! You must! Lu Ze smiled. Come, everyone has a share. You will get 100,000 academic credits each. Its your starting money. I wont be giving anymore. Im very poor. He still wanted to get the fire divine arts. That was 700,000 he was giving out. He could still support friends that much. Everyone: ... 10 million academic credits and this guy calls himself poor. They really wanted to beat this guy up. But... Lin Ling shook her head. I dont need it, I can earn it myself. Ye Mu shook his head. Me too. I didnt do anything to deserve it. Xavier scratched his head. My family taught me not to take advantage of others. The rest of the girls said they wouldnt ept too. They were all prodigies and had their own honor. Lu Ze smiled. Then, write an I owe you. You can each borrow 100,000 from me. You must repay it within four years. The interest is 10% per annum. How about it? Hearing this, everyones eyes lit up. With this money, they could buy the things they need and be stronger. Then, earning academic credits would be easier. They would win from the starting linepared to others. Only Lin Ling was distraught. 100,000 wasnt a small figure to her. She only had 20,000. However, she really didnt want to ept Lu Zes help. Seeing this, Lu Ze showed an evil smile. Ahwhat do I do? I have so many academic credits. I can buy whatever resources I want. I can buy a few divine arts, and my power will skyrocket. Theres no way noobs like Lin Ling can catch up to me. Lin Ling: ... Lu Ze, this bastard!! Her heart ached. Everyone: ??? If Lin Ling was a noob, what were they? Chapter 242 Chapter 242 Previous Sage When she heard Lu Zes words, Lin Ling finally made up her mind. I want it too! Then, she said, I will give it back to you as soon as possible. Her face was red. Lu Ze smiled. Mhm, work hard. Subsequently, Lu Ze took out his phone and opened the dawnwork. He found that his academic credits surpassed more than 9 million. With such amount, he immediately smiled. identally, he became wealthy. But thinking about how the fire clone divine art cost 80 million federal contribution points, his smile disappeared. He felt his academic credits wouldnt evenst a month. He shook his head and transferred the 100,000 academic credits to each of them. Then, Lu Ze smiled. If you cant pay me back, hehehe~ you know whats going to happen. Ians face went red as he said timidly, Whats going to happen? Lu Ze: ... He had always felt that there was something wrong with Ians way of thinking. After receiving the academic credits, Ye Mu and the rest couldnt wait to start cultivating. They bid Lu Ze goodbye and left his dorm. They just came over to tell Lu Ze about the blog. Now that the thing was over and school was about to start, it was better that they cultivated first. Only Lin Ling stayed. The atmosphere was silent as they sat on the couch. Momentster, Lu Ze realized he hadnt looked at his timetable yet. He asked Lin Ling, Have you checked your timetable? Lin Ling nodded. The core subjects for the first years are Universal Common Language, de Demon Language, Common Elf Language, Elf Cosmic Region and Races, Abstruse Martial State Cultivation Key Points, Core Martial State Cultivation Key Points... Lin Ling mentioned more than ten core subjects. Lu Zes head was about to explode. He had made up his mind that he wouldnt fail a subject in this life! Then, Lin Ling said, By the way, the elite ss has a young duke martial arts question-and-answer meeting every week. Lu Ze felt stunned. Whats that? Lin Ling smiled. Our school has four young dukes as honorary teachers. They woulde to answer questions for us once a week. Although quite some of our teachers are mortal evolution state and evenary state, young dukes are clearly better in terms of talent. They would have a deeper understanding of low-level martial arts questions. Lu Ze nodded. Theary states at schools were usually those who had no hopes of breaking through. They just wanted to teach the next generation. In terms of talent, theyre clearly far from young duke level prodigy. But young duke prodigies were busy with cultivation. They would take turns toe, and so each only came once a month. This was a huge privilege! Subsequently, Lu Ze asked, Didnt they say you dont need to attend sses? You just need to pass the end of semester exam? Lin Ling rolled her eyes. Thats true, but are you certain you can pass? Lu Ze touched his chin. He felt Lin Ling was right. He should consider checking the sses out first. After all, the freshman year was a building foundation. They would learn thenguages they needed to know. If not, they wouldnt be able to understand the words of de demons during the battle. After these, they would focus on martial arts. Later on, Lin Ling informed Lu Ze about the privileges of the elite ss. During first year, they would get 300 academic credits a month. These were for buying resources and other expenditures. As for earning academic credits, they would need to ept missions at the missions section of the dawnwork. Due to the limited power of first-year students, they could only ept some simple missions that didnt give a lot of academic credits. There were also rewards for finishing core subjects which ranged from a few hundred to a few thousand academic credits. If you didnt have enough academic credits, you could also do other sses which also gave you rewards. Lin Ling told Lu Ze quite some important points, and Lu Ze remembered them all. Then, Lin Ling said, By the way, theres also martial ranking, martial trial, and virtual reality battle! These are the main ways for new students like us to earn academic credit. Lu Ze asked, What are those? Did you see the virtual reality pod on the third floor? Lu Ze nodded. Yes. If you go in there, you can challenge the martial trial tower. There are virtual opponents from different races. At each level you pass, you can get some academic credits. If you pass enough levels, you can level your ranking on the martial ranking. If you stay on there consistently, you will also get rewards. As for virtual reality battle, you can fight other students from the Dawn System. You can set winnings for the battle. You will understand more after you enter the virtual reality pod. Theres information about this on the dawnwork. Lu Zes eyes lit up. Great! He felt he could use his current power to earn some credits. He would go in and y when he was free. After understanding all this, Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling in a strange manner. By the way, what is with your current power. How did you improve so suddenly? This doesnt make sense. Lin Lings eyes shed. She knew Lu Ze would ask. She stared at Lu Ze. Have you met my great-grandpa? When I went back this time, he keptplimenting you. Lin Ling was a little annoyed. Her great-grandpa had neverplimented her like that. What was so good about this foodie to deserve such praise from her great-grandpa? Lu Ze became dazed. He then nodded. Indeed, I have. Elder Lin gave me the rewards for the insectoids tide. Youve already left the Telun system at that time. Lu Ze was confused too though. Elder Linplimented him? What did he do? Lin Ling nodded. So thats it. Then, she frowned. What did my great-grandpa tell you? She felt things didnt seem so simple. Lu Zes face went stiff. Elder Lin told him to keep pressuring her. But, should he say that now. What if Lin Ling got angry at him? The old man was very nice as well. Thus, he said, Elder Ling said youre too prideful and ignorant. Meanwhile, Im mature and strong, so he told me to look after you. Lin Ling: ... This guy was mature? Lin Ling wouldnt believe her grandpa said this. Lu Zes reply made Lin Ling more suspicious. Lu Ze quickly changed the topic. Stop changing the subject! Tell me what happened to you? Lin Ling nced at Lu Ze once more before saying, You know the four human sages, right? Lu Ze rolled his eyes. Who doesnt know about them? Then, he looked strangely at Lin Ling. No way, youre one of their descendants, arent you? Then, Lu Ze suddenly recalled something. Perhaps, Alices ancestor is one of the four divines? After all, even Uncle Merlin was star level. Lin Ling shook her head. How can that be? Theres no sage with the surname Lin. Lu Ze felt relieved. Lin Ling smiled. But, the human race used to have 12 sages. Other than the current four, my great-grandpa used to be one of them. Lu Ze: ...? Chapter 243 Chapter 243 Impossible Question Lu Ze was speechless. Elder Lin was once a sage? What a joke? He thought of the amicable disposition of Elder Lin, and his mouth twitched. He couldnt tell at all!! Lin Ling felt quite happy, seeing the confusion in Lu Ze. She said pridefully, My great-grandpa was the once a Ling Xi sage, the sage who conquered a quarter of the human territory! When he heard her exnation, Lu Ze became stunned. He knew of Ling Xi sage, of course. Its said that he had a pair of Ling Xi god eyes that could see through everything. He was extremely strong and even killed a cosmic system level being. But Ling Xi sage went out of the milky way gxy for a trial six hundred years ago, and consequently, he returned heavily injured a few yearster. At ater point in time, he was announced dead. He said in disbelief, Dont try to trick me! Didnt Ling Xi sage die in battle? When Lu Ze reacted, Lin Lings eyes looked down. My great-grandpa is actually pretty much dead? He was so severely injured that his body kept withering. His power was drained away. It had dropped to core martial state now. Lin Ling felt sad recollecting this. On the other hand, Lu Zes eyes widened in disbelief. What injury could let a powerful cosmic system level drop to the core martial state? Lu Ze still couldnt ept it. Isnt Elder Lin your great-grandpa? A sage has lived at least a thousand years. How can he be your great-grandpa?!. Lin Ling rolled her eyes. Did you not know the fertility ofary state and above greatly drops. Its verymon for aary state to only have kids at a few hundred years old, much less a cosmic system state? Lu Ze: ... So that was it? This was the first time Lu Ze heard about this. In that case, why is Elder Lin staying in the Telun system and working there? Why would a sage choose to remain at such an insignificant sr system? Even if Ling Xi sage was that heavily injured, he shouldnt fall to this level with his contributions? Lin Lings body shook. She lookedplicatedly at Lu Ze and then said, My home isnt actually at Telun system. Ive left my home with great-grandpa from a young age to live at the Telun system. Lu Ze became dazed at her reply. Why? Lin Lings body shook, and she bit her lips. Momentster, she took a deep breath and said, My family is a military family. My father and mother are high levels of the military. 14 years ago, the de demons started arge war at the border. The war was so sudden that there was a hole in our border defense. The de demon ships attacked, and my father led the defense. My mother was besieged in another region by de demons... Lin Lings hand clenched tightly. She bit her lips so hard that it started bleeding. He could save her! If he went, he could definitely save mom! But he chose to protect the line of defense and not save mum. Lin Lings voice was shaky. Her eyes were red, but she didnt cry. Lu Ze didnt know what to say. ording to Lin Lings words, if her father gave up the defense to save her mother, then the de demon ships would enter the Federation. Part of the borders would be massacred. If he didnt give up the defense, then her mother would be besieged... It was an impossible question to answer. Lu Ze thought about it. What would he do? Soon, he gave up. All the impossible questions were due to theck of power. If one was strong enough, then he could do both. Lu Ze had decided to cultivate hard, and never to let this happen to him. He looked at Lin Ling and didnt know how tofort her. Lu Ze scratched his head. If you want to cry, then cry. I can lend you my shoulder. As soon as he finished his words, Lu Ze became stunned. He realized he told the same line to Alice not long ago. Lin Ling took a deep breath and rolled her eyes. Her lips still had a sliver of blood, giving off this unique charm. She smiled at Lu Ze. Hoho, are you trying to take advantage of me? Its been so many years, Ive learned not to cry so easily. Lu Ze: ... He was an upright youth with morals. How could he try to take advantage of her? Lin Ling seemed to have recovered, and he breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he said, So youve been staying with Elder Lin in Telun system? Lin Ling nodded. I was only four at that time. Great-grandpa took me out to travel, and we came to the Telun system. Hearing this news, great-grandpa didnt want to go back, so we stayed there. Lu Ze: ... So Elder Lin was annoyed too. This was understandable as well. But what has this go to do with your increase in power? Lin Lings eyes shed, and she said, My great-grandpa has been telling me to inherit his origin power. His current body cant use it anymore, but I feel he had a chance of recovery, so I didnt ept it... This time, my great-grandpa contacted me after the battle... Lu Ze looked at Lin Lingsplicated face. You felt you were too weak this time, so you didnt reject it? Lin Ling nodded. Lu Ze fell into deep contemtion. No wonder there was suddenly a guaranteed entry into Federal University this year when there never has been. Was it due to Lin Ling? Lu Ze suddenly realized that the old man was very evil! He told him to give Lin Ling pressure. He was probably nning this from the start? Lin Ling didnt ept Elder Lins power before because her power was rather goodpared to others. This time, the battle was so intense, and she couldntpare with Lu Ze at all. Her pride wouldnt let her take it, so she finally chose to ept it. This was all in Elder Lins n? No wonder Elder Linplimented him. Was this a heritage? Even if he couldnt use the origin power of cosmic system state, Elder Lin gave it so easily to Lin Ling. One could see how much he loved her. After giving it away, he would have no way to recover his power, right? Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling. What injuries did Elder Lin receive? Lin Ling shook her head. I dont know, but his body is in constant decay. It should be some god art? Ive asked him, but he wouldnt tell me. Hes only kept the origin power to sustain his life force. He gave the rest to me. Lu Ze nodded and made note of this. He would see if he could help Elder Lin. He said, But since Elder Lin wanted you to inherit it, clearly, he believes in you. Dont be burdened. When youre strong, perhaps you can help Elder Lin? Lin Ling exhaled and nodded firmly. The chances were slim, but she wasnt going to give up. She smiled at Lu Ze. After Ipletely fuse great grandpas origin power, my power will skyrocket. And, my god art is the same as his. Grandpa also gave me the Ling Xi Magical Menu he got. After I learn it, hmph... Lu Ze just you wait! She waved her fists at Lu Ze. Lu Ze nodded expressionlessly. Go you, I believe in you. He wanted tough. She was obstinate indeed, but he wasnt going to let her surpass him. Chapter 244 Chapter 244 Its So Nice to Not y Yourself to Death ordingly, Lin Ling wasnt too happy with Lu Zes perfunctory attitude, but she was no match for Lu Ze after all. At this moment, a knocking sound could be heard. Lu Ze became a little puzzled at this. Did those guyse back? As such, Lu Ze stood up and opened the door. When he opened the door, a young man wearing a white uniform was standing outside. He seemed to be about the same age as Lu Ze. The man stared at Lu Ze and felt stunned. Lu Ze: ??? Who was this guy? He doesnt recognize him. Why was he looking at him like this? Just when Lu Ze wanted to shoo him off, this young man spoke with an excited tone. Hello, you must be fellow student Lu Ze, right? Lu Ze raised a brow. Fellow student? The young man nodded, Yes, Im a new student like you. Then, he said in a disappointed manner, However, I didnt get into the elite ss, or I would have been in the same ss as you. Lu Ze became shocked due to his words. Youre an ordinary student? What are you doing here? The ordinary ss dorms were pretty far from here, werent they? The young man took out a box from his storage ring. I epted the mission toe here. Its your school uniform inside. School uniform? Lu Ze just remembered what the senior schoolmate said yesterday. There would be people sending over the school uniform. So its done by students too? This is for the new students to earn academic credits, right? The man pointed at his own uniform. Im wearing the school uniform right now, but there should be some difference in the uniform of the elite ss. The young man became envious. The difference between ordinary and elite ss students was huge. Lu Ze saw that this students uniform was simr to a military uniform, but it waspletely white with ck stripes. It looked quite nice. At the same time, Lu Ze nced at the mark on his chest. He seemed to have seen this somewhere. Lu Ze didnt think much of it and took the box gratefully. Thank you. The young man waved his hand. Youre wee. He didnt expect the strongest new student to be this easy to talk to. He could brag about this for a year. At this moment, Lin Ling heard this and walked over. Fellow student, do you have my school uniform? Im Lin Ling. The young man nodded. Fellow student Lin Ling, I know you. Youre Lu Zes girlfriend. Your uniform is here. Then, he passed a big box over. However, he found Lu Ze and Lin Ling looking dazedly at him. Both of their power was at aperture opening state. Their vision was rather piercing. This new student felt a huge pressure. ??? He shrunk his neck and asked nervously, Are you two alright? He felt he didnt offend these two. Why were they looking at him like that? Lin Ling clenched his teeth and said, Im not this guys girlfriend! She stared at the shivering young man. Who started this rumor? How could she be his girlfriend? The young mans mouth twitched. Um... everyone is saying this. After all, you two seem pretty close... Lu Ze patted Lin Lings shoulder and stopped her from exerting more pressure on the man. Okay okay, thank you, fellow student. You can go give uniforms to other students first. He felt if this continued, this student would receive mental trauma from Lin Lings force. He was just an ordinary ss student. His power was only spirit martial state level five. It was too weak. Lin Ling had tried to collect her chi but just showing a bit felt like a mountain to this student. The young man looked gratefully at Lu Ze and said, Then, Im going first. He quickly ran off. Too scary! This woman was the devil! Lu Ze looked speechlessly at the annoyed Lin Ling and said, Do you need to scare him like that? Lin Ling rolled her eyes and went back to the living room without saying a word. Lu Ze scratched his head. He was speechless too. He didnt expect people to spread rumors that he was Lin Lings boyfriend. Lu Ze walked back into the living room as well. As soon as the two opened the box, Lu Ze saw the uniform inside. There were three sets. One waspletely dark with red stripes. Another one waspletely white with some ck stripes simr to the one that the young man wore. However, there seemed to be some differences in the stripes. Another one was blue with some green stripes. Lu Ze took out the ck one and saw there was also that logo at the left chest area. It was the same as the one that the young man had. He asked, Lin Ling, what is this logo? Lin Ling rolled her eyes. Are you even a student of Federal University? This is the school logo. Lu Ze became dumbfounded. Logo? Why do I feel this is familiar? Lin Ling looked strangely at him. Of course, you would feel that. Its the logo of the mother of the human race, Earth. Earth! Lu Zes eyes widened as he looked at this blue logo. The logo was Earth?! He felt veryplicated. The human race owned nearly half of the milky way gxy. Despite Earth being very poor in resources and most of the humans of this generation had never been there, its status in the human race was irreceable. This was the mother of the human race. Three months ago, Lu Ze was still on Earth. These three months felt like a dream. But... Lu Ze looked at this logo and felt that Earth didnt seem the same as 2000 years ago. Was he wrong? He took out his phone and searched the history of Earth. After reading through it, Lu Ze feltplicated. During the pre-gctic era, human technology advanced rapidly but resources were limited. This caused the global situation to be very tight. One event went out of control and war broke out. The crust moved and tectonic tes shifted. Mother earths shape was changed. It became like this now. After that global war, humans realized that if they continued this, they would end up killing themselves. Thus, the human federation arduously stood up. Lu Ze rejoiced. Good thing humans didnt wipe themselves out. Otherwise, would he still be able to transmigrate? No wonder the logo felt familiar. It was the logo of Earth. Great! Lin Ling was speechless. She thought Lu Ze hadnt been to Earth. She smiled. The Sr system is only 200 light-years away from Dawn System. It would only take ten hours to get there. Lu Ze: !!! Lu Ze got up and dragged Lin Ling. Lets go y at Earth! Chapter 245 Chapter 245 Double the Joy, Double the Price Lin Ling: ... She looked at how excited Lu Ze was, and her mouth twitched. What was he thinking?? Only three days were left before the school would start?! Why choose to go now? Wait! Lin Lings face went red. We should, at least, leave after weve finished all the things needed to be done before school starts! We cant just go now! Lu Ze scratched his head. He just realized that he still had a lot of academic credits not used yet. If he went to Earth now, he could only stay for a day. It was a rush. Lu Ze felt Lin Ling was right. Earth was really close. They could go whenever they liked. It didnt need to be done right away. Despite this, Lu Ze felt disappointed. Argh... all the food there was on Earth... Lin Ling became speechless after seeing Lu Ze reminisce about something. She retreated and looked at Lu Ze with disdain. I dont know what youre thinking, but your expression is so lewd. Lu Ze: ... He said seriously. I want to know if our mother has those historical cultures, sites, and food. How can I be lewd? Im worried about our cultural heritage! Lin Ling nced at Lu Ze and said nothing. She checked the time and saw that it was almost noon. Im going back. Im going to challenge you after some time! Lu Ze smiled. Youre wee anytime. Dont cry when you lose. Im not that weak! Lin Ling walked out. Lu Ze put away his school uniform and went upstairs. He immediately logged onto the dawnwork. After lending out 700,000 academic credits, he still had 9.1 million left. It seemed as though he was wealthy, but Lu Ze knew he was poor in reality. He could only afford a tenth of the fire clone divine art? He started to browse at the dawnwork thoroughly. There were sections simr to that of the martial arts site, but there was a unique school section. There were also mission sections. Some missions were school-specific, but some were meant for all students in the system. These missions were usually put up by the Federation. There was a Dawn System forum, as well as the schools own forums. Bo Yibo ced that paid post in the Dawn System forum. Lu Ze hadnt clicked into it yet. What a joke, 10 academic credits! So expensive! Lu Ze found in surprise that there really was a ce to order food on the! It was in the living section. There were spirit food ingredients and readily-made spirit food for sale! Lu Zes eyes lit up. Great! He was almost out of food. He didnt need to worry about starving to death now. After he finished the remaining spirit food, he could live on ordering food if Alices support hadnt arrived yet. Lu Ze opened the divine art section on the dawnwork. His face immediately showed pain. Most of the academic credits would be leaving him. He saw the divine art list that the martial arts site had. There were even divine arts that werent on the martial arts site. However, Lu Ze stopped looking after seeing the price. It was higher than even a fire clone. He didnt need to think about it. The cheapest was still the wings of the wind. The second was ice divine art. Lu Ze wasnt going to buy this. The next one was a special divine art that Lu Ze couldnt use too. He kept browsing and soon, his eyes lit up. He found a divine art he could use. Divine Art: Wings of Lightning Price: 1.8 million Lu Ze clicked on it and found that wings of the wind and lightning wereplementary. If you cultivated both, you could cultivate divine art wings of wind and lightning. The two god arts were alsoplementary. This meant that his wind and lightning could fuse like wind and fire! That would be a huge increase in power. His fire god art hadnt improved in quite a while. By the looks of it, his lightning god art had much more room for improvement! Improving his wind and lightning god arts made the level of his happiness increase more than double! After purchasing the wings of lightning, he went on to browse further and found the wings of wind and lightning divine art. Price: 6 million academic credits Lu Ze: .... His heart ached. This was too expensive!! The wings of the wind was only 1.2 million while the wings of lightning was only 1.8 million. Why was thebined version 6 million?! His heart shattered. But, he had to buy this. The improvement he would obtain from it would be huge. Lu Ze resisted his pain and bought it. Looking at the remaining 1.3 million academic credits, his heart bled. He optimistically thought he could use this for a month. How naive was he? He quickly left the divine art page. It was too painful to watch and not be able to buy. Lu Ze looked outside. He watched the bamboo sway in the wind as he eased his pain. Momentster, Lu Ze looked back on theputer. This time, he was going to look at the cultivation method of wings of lightning divine art. It was nearly 4 million wordspared to the 3 million of wings of the wind. From the price, one could tell that this divine art was harder than the wings of the wind. He burned thest purple orb left by the ck tiger boss, and his mind became clear. He soon immersed himself in the enlightenment of the wings of lightning divine art. Three dayster at night. The bamboo leaves shuffled in the wind, bringing some life to the night. Lu Ze looked up. His eyes shed with lightning He stretched up and smiled. Bountiful harvest! There were many simrities between the wings of wind and wings of lightning. They were both part of the divine art wings of wind and lightning With his previous cultivation experience, he used just three days to learn itpletely. However, thest purple orb from the boss was used up. Only purple orbs from aperture opening state beasts that devoured god art shards remained. His learning speed would slow down. Despite this, Lu Ze was confident that he couldpletely learn wings of wind and lightning in a month! By then... Lu Zes eyes shed and he smiled. He could do whatever he wanted in the pocket hunting dimension! Those bosses wouldnt be able to catch up to him! If he couldnt beat them, he would run. He would pick fights with those injured boss. Lu Ze felt great just thinking about it. Then, Lu Ze sat down and entered the pocket hunting dimension once again. Chapter 246 - First on Martial Leader Board

Chapter 246 First on Martial Leader Board

Lu Ze appeared inside the pocket hunting dimension. He scanned the environment as usual and tried to use his wings of lightning. He started using his lightning god art as traces of lightning appeared on his body. Finally, the lightning gathered on his back, forming a pair of purple wings. It was very simr to the wings of the wind. However, there would be wind circting on the wings of the wind. Lu Ze pped his wings, and his body disappeared in purple lightning. Compared to the wings of the wind, it was slower. After all, Lu Zes wind god art was much stronger than lightning god art. After going around in a few circles, Lu Ze switched back to wings of the wind. He sighed disappointedly. Before he learned wings of wind and lightning, this wings of lightning was practically useless. Lu Ze once again headed on his journey of hunting in the jungle. Four dayster, in the morning, Lu Ze was in a small bush that was only 1.5 meters tall. He bent over and stared keenly before him. Look what he found? A heavily injured warhorse boss! Not far ahead was a patch of 3 meters tall grass. The boss was lying there. Its armor-like scales were heavily damaged. It was covered in deep wounds everywhere. Blood continuously dripped, painting the grass red. One could even see the organs from the injuries. Its purple crystal-like lightning horn was half broken. Lu Zes eyes shed. Just what did this boss encounter to end up like this? But that didnt concern Lu Ze. This guy seemed a little tired. As a good person, Lu Ze felt he had the responsibility to send the boss on his way. He felt great. As soon as he used up the resources from the ck tiger boss, he found another heavily injured boss. His power was many times stronger than when he killed the ck tiger boss. He was confident he could kill this heavily injured boss. Lu Ze was nning to charge up. Rumble!! At this moment, a divine punishment-like lightning strike came down from the heavens and struck the warhorse. Roar!! It was clearly a lightning element boss, but it was still heavily damaged. Its body even started shaking. Lu Ze: ... Lu Ze was scared immediately at this scene. It must be a super boss! Just when he was nning to leave, he became dazed when he turned around. His forehead sweated. He looked at a figure, which appeared a hundred meters behind him, in shock. It was a four-meter tall white figure. It had long ears, cute triangr lips, red eyes, a fat juicy body, and a purple horn... Wait! Purple horn?! Lu Ze looked dazedly at the purple horn that appeared on the super rabbit boss head. It was so much stronger than that warhorse. Clearly, this rabbit was the boss who stole the purple rune. Lu Ze was speechless while looking at its powerful chi. That rabbit grew again. Last time, it wasnt like this despite using its powerful move. Lu Ze felt that this white rabbit boss had evolved into a super boss. He nned to give this super rabbit a name. Rabbit One. This super rabbit should be the strongest rabbit in this region, right? It was staring deadly at Lu Ze as Lu Ze stared back in return. He couldnt run now for sure. Thus, Lu Ze had a bold idea. Eyes were the window to ones soul. Lu Ze felt if he transmitted his genuine kindness toward Rabbit One, it would understand, and perhaps, let him go instead? Lu Ze showed a gentle and handsome smile. Rabbit.. cough, boss, Im just a passer-by noob, Ill... Rumble!! Before Lu Ze could finish speaking, he saw a purple light sh, and his vision sunk into darkness. Lu Ze opened his eyes filled with difort. He felt he was probably turned to dust. He was in extreme pain. He shivered as he looked up, forcing himself not to cry. This was a new way to die. Was that dammed rabbit blind? Could it not see his kindness? He was going to remember this! Then, he thought perhaps that rabbit might be able to continue getting strong. Last time, it definitely wasnt this strong. At least, it didnt have horns. Now, it grew stronger, but seeing how small the horns were, clearly, it wasnt mature yet. Not too good... Lu Ze hadnt encountered the lord of this region yet. Would the rabbit grow to that level? Two lords. This was exciting. Momentster, the pain eased, and Lu Ze sat up. He thought for a moment and left his room,ing to the third floor. He was nning to go visit the martial trial tower. He just used up 7.8 million academic credits. He felt that if he bought some more tomorrow, he wouldnt even have money for food. He should go earn money. Third floor. Lu Ze entered the virtual reality pod, and his vision sunk into darkness again. Then, Lu Ze appeared within a huge city. There were people going along on the streets. Their faces looked young. Lu Ze looked around curiously. So this was the virtual martial city? There was very little information about the martial leaderboard on the dawnwork. He only knew it was in this city, and only martial arts students could enter the leaderboard. Not all people had powerful martial arts talent. Other than martial arts, there were other faculties designated for science, gctic battlemanding, and so forth. There was also an academic leaderboard. Those on there were science andmanding prodigies. Lu Ze wasnt interested in that. The martial leaderboard was separated into the grand leaderboard and four-year level leaderboards. The first on the grand leader board received 100,000 academic credits a month. The second and third had 50,000 academic credits a month. 4th to 10th had 30,000. 11th to 100th had 10,000. It grew progressively less. The other leaderboards had fewer rewards than the grand leader board. The first received 30,000 a month while second and third received 20,000. On the other hand, 4th to 10th had 10,000. It was a stable source of ie for students, especially if you were on two leader boards. The first of the grand leaderboard would definitely be the first on his year level leaderboard. In that case, he would get 150,000 a month. That was a lot! There was also a virtual reality battle live stream. People could set up live streams for the battle and make it a paid stream. However, people usually only watched the fights of those high on the martial leader board. The virtual reality battle was marketed to the martial arts students. In the entire Dawn System, there were less than 10 million martial arts students. Most of them watched the battle to learn. Lu Ze felt if he was to fight, he would need to use live streams to earn academic credits. This was free. But he would need to save a few cards and not show all of his power. At this moment, a voice could be heard. Look, the first on the grand leader board changed! Lu Ze saw everyone look in the air, so he did too. Then, Lu Zes eyes widened. There were one big and four small bronze tablets floating. Each bronze tablet had ten names. The first was gold, second and third were silver, and the rest were white. The big tablet was shing with a rainbow color. The third became first, and its color turned to gold. The name was Margaret. Lu Zes eyes widened. Senior schoolmate Margaret was this strong?? She was ranked first?! Chapter 247 - Life Is Too Hard!

Chapter 247 Life Is Too Hard!

Looking at the shing name of the first cer on the overall leaderboard, everyone who was concerned about the change was bewildered. Margaret was originally ranked second among the elite ss of Federal University. Other than the Federal University, the Emperor Capital Academy clearly hadpetitive power as well. Her power was weaker than the first of the Emperor Capital Academy. As such, she could only rank third in the overall ranking. However, this time, she crushed the first and second who held the position for a long time. This improvement was huge! However, those students from the elite ss of Federal University could still ept it despite being a little surprised. This time, Margaret was heavily rewarded C heaven crystal fruit, dao enlightenment room cultivation. These were enough to improve her cultivation level and even increase her god art by one level if she was lucky. Clearly, she digested all the rewards and thus went higher on the ranking. Lu Ze felt happy that senior schoolmate Margaret could get this. At this moment, he heard some people discussing among themselves. Senior schoolmate Margaret seemed to have gained huge merit on the battlefield of the 25th, right? Yes, I saw the clip of that battlefield. Senior schoolmate Margaret and a prodigy from the prodigy barrack went to rob the spirit metal. She did very well on the battlefieldter too. It seems that the reward is bountiful. I wonder what senior schoolmate Eldon and Li Qingyun think? Theyre no pushover. Its their final year. Thepetition hasnt ended yet. Haha, thats true. But... speaking of the battlefield on the 25th, howe Lu Zes name isnt on the list of 1st years ranking? I dont know, a lot of people are waiting for Lu Zes results. Theyre not looking at the first years list but the overall ranking. ... Overall ranking!! It shouldnt be this fast, right? You didnt see Bo Yibos blog post? Are you referring to that shocking news blog? It costs 10 academic credits. Im not going to be tricked! ... The clip revealed Lu Zestest power. Although Im not sure if its all of his power, its... The person shook his head. Too strong He was a second-year student who was only at abstruse martial state. This guy was first-year, but his strength was a few gxies ahead of him. What about his power? Tell me? Hisbat power is said... is said to be at least aperture opening state with more than 70 apertures. Oh shit?? Youre kidding me? I wish, but its impossible. The author of the blog, Bo Yibo, is a third-year student from the elite ss of the Emperor Capital Academy. His power is around 60 apertures. He lost before he could even react. Then, would this guy enter the top 1000 when hepetes in the martial trial tower for the first time? He might really be able to. Yes, Federal University and Emperor Capital Academybined has around 100 people possessing aperture opening state with 70 apertures or higher. The other schools dont have this much, but each school should have around ten. In total, there would be more than a thousand people. If Lu Ze still has power he is hiding, then he really might be able to reach the top 1000 upon entering the martial trial. Everyone exchanged nces with each other and became silent. They couldnt express their emotions at the moment. Oh my god! This is too absurd! Those students who could attend a school in the Dawn System usually had spirit martial state power at high school exams. This power was considered a prodigy in a small area. For example, Xu Yang and Xufang Zhenxizi, as well as Leo, from Lu Zes high school had hopes of entering a school in the Dawn System but not Federal University. ... But, its been three days, and tomorrow school will start. Why is he noting? Perhaps, hes in solitary cultivation? He doesntck academic credits. Just the reward from the 25th would be an astronomical amount for us. Plus... you know how lucrative Bo Yibos blog was. Hes not dumb enough to take it all. He would at least give half to Lu Ze... Oh shit... my heart aches. The guy hasnt even started school, and yet, he has more money than I will ever have in my entire life! I cant handle this either. And that Lin Ling, who is currently ranked first among the first-year students, seems to be in the overall ranking, probably, around a thousand something? Please, stop talking. Let us be normal people. Life was so hard! Lu Ze, who heard this from the side, felt great. He was too strong indeed. Then, he looked at the ranking of first-year students. The first was indeed Lin Ling. She was aperture opening state and stronger than Bo Yibo. It wasnt hard for her to get first. He was probably the only one who could restrain her. Lu Ze turned to leave. The virtual martial city wasnt small. It needed to contain more than 10 million martial arts students. At the center was this sky-reaching tower that could be seen from every corner of the city. This was the martial trial tower. Going in costed 10 academic credits, and one could only enter three times a month. People usually only went in when they were confident they could breakthrough. The first time for new students was free. Other than the tower, there were alsorge amounts of virtual battlegrounds. There were also virtual people for sparring but that would also cost academic credits. Lu Ze wasnt interested in virtual battles right now. He only wanted to check out the martial trial tower and see what level he could reach. He used wind god art and flew toward the martial tower. There were plenty of people here. Lu Ze then entered the tower. As soon as he did, the scene changed. He appeared in a swamp. His feet were stuck inside the mud as he gradually sunk. He raised a brow. This was much stronger than the seedpetition at high school. If it was a spirit martial state, then his speed would be quite affected in this swamp. At this moment, the mud in front bubbled. Rumble! The mud exploded. Dark and pungent liquid sshed everywhere. Lu Zes mouth spasmed, and he quickly used wind god art to blow this smell away. At this moment, Lu Ze realized a new function of the wind god art. it could cleanse air! Great! A ten-meter long, huge ck snake shot out of the mud and opened its mouth ferociously toward Lu Ze. It had the desire to bite him. A green light shed in Lu Zes eyes as a wind de sliced across the snakes neck. Blood sttered, and the body fell into the ck acrid mud. Soon it was submerged in the swamp. 1st level passed, gained 10 academic credits. A cold voice could be heard in the air. This academic credit was too little. It was at least spirit martial state level one power, and yet, it only gave 10 academic credits? Lu Ze could imagine how painful the new students lived. The scene changed again. The swamp disappeared, and a huge luscious tall forest materialized. The tree crest was very wide. It managed to block the sunlight. On the other hand, the forest was rather dark. At this moment, a roar came out behind Lu Ze. Lu Ze felt the wind and turned around to see a three-meter tall furred beast charging at him. Lu Ze waved his hand, and a violent wind swept up the beast and brought it into the sky. Level two passed, gained 15 academic credits. Lu Ze touched his chin. Spirit martial state level two, 15 points? This meant that some new students might not even earn 100 credits during the first time they came in. Chapter 248 - Star of the Show

Chapter 248 Star of the Show

He got through each level very quickly. Level 3. Level 4. At each level, the enemy was a level stronger than the previous while the academic credits reward would also increase by five credits. Very soon, Lu Ze was at the 11th level. The location was a hot wastnd with a temperature of about 50 degrees celsius. There were even a number of volcanoes around the wastnd. They would erupt from time to time. Volcanic ash floated in the air,pletely covering the sky, and the surroundings were somewhat gloomy. In front of him was an alien race, its body seemed to be covered in ck rocks, and there was a sh of red me flickering in the crevices of the rocks. It looked somewhat simr to the stone man in the hero alliance during the earth era. Lu Ze looked at the information about his opponentthis stone man was called Kaka race and as to why it would have such a cute name when it looked this way, Lu Ze didnt know either. Probably because their race doesnt know how toe up with names? This kaka stone mans strength was at abstruse martial state level one. It was a stone man who just reached adulthood. Lu Ze didnt know how to judge whether he was an adult or not either. Roar! The stone man opened his mouth and roared at Lu Ze, then it charged towards him. He raised his right fist, and there was ck spirit light flickering on it as he hit toward Lu Zes head. A green light shed in Lu Zes eyes, and a wind de cut through the air. The stone mans movement froze, then its hideous head fell from its neck. There wasnt any blood that flowed out. After the stone mans head fell off, its body broke down into stones. Lu Ze looked at the stones on the ground and was a little taken aback-he didnt expect that even stones had life. How interesting I wonder if I can grab one to keep? He could y with it when hes bored, and it seemed quite interesting. 11th level passed, gained 100 academic credits. Lu Ze was stunned when he received the prompt and was actually quite happy. 100 academic credits?! Thats a lot! One must know that only 55 academic credits were given even at the peak of spirit martial state. Too bad, this reward was only given when one got through this level the first time. There wouldnt be another reward like thister. Otherwise, it would be too easy to earn the academic credits. Very soon, the scene changed, and the next round began. Level 12. Level 13. Level 14. Level 21. Level 22. Level 30. Level 31. The opponents were very weak during the initial levels. Lu Ze didnt even have to move an arm and could simply get rid of them with a wind de. Just as Lu Ze was on his way to sess, there was a sudden exmation from the once busy streets of the Virtual Martial City. Look at the first-year leaderboard, Lu Ze is rising up! Quite a number of people looked up when they heard that, and they saw the first-year bronze tablet floating in the sky. Many people were concerned about what Lu Zes ranking would be. After all, he was the top freshman and had very easily defeated the third-year Bo Yibo. With this power, it worried those elites who were slightly stronger than Bo Yibo-would they also be overtaken by this freshman? If Lu Ze really surpassed them, they would lose their dignity as seniors. Nobody would ever want to lose to a younger junior. Especially when Lu Ze hadnt gone into the martial trial tower for three days and caused these people to be on tenterhooks. They couldnt eat nor drink, they didnt sleep well and were almost bing like an elderly. Right now, Lu Ze was finally rising up in ranks, and it had attracted several peoples attention. On the tform in the martial arts building, Lin Ling was battling with an aperture opening state senior. Both of them released a terrifying power, and the shockwaves raged on the tform like it was the end of the world. There were quite a number of people who paid to watch the battle. Most of the strength of the audience was at the higher levels of aperture opening state or core martial state, and they were hoping to improve themselves from watching the two peoples battle. Lin Ling was holding a spear, and spirit light shed in her eyes. Her aura was clearly weaker than her opponent yet each time she attacked, she would cause her opponent to be thrown into confusion, and it was hard to fight her off. Tsk! Two figures moved in a sh on the tform, and after over ten moves, Lin Lings spear suddenly broke through the aperture opening state seniors defense,nding on his chest area. Lin Ling said indifferently, Senior, youve lost. The aperture opening state senior looked at the speartip shing a cold light in his chest then looked at Lin Lings beautiful face and smiled helplessly. Junior Lin Ling is very strong indeed, Im not a match for you. Lin Ling retracted her spear andughed. Senior, youre too kind. After that, the aperture opening state senior smiled. Oh right, junior Lin Ling, what is your contact? Junior Lin Ling is so strong. If I get a task with bountiful rewards, I would hope that junior coulde and help. Lin Ling was taken aback, then she thought of something and smiled. Senior, Ze and I are a fixed team, you should look for others. That chap blocked a hail of arrows during the celebration previously; this time, it was his turn. Lin Ling suddenly recalled that the chap seemed to be quite famous in school now. Would he use her as a shield when the timees? With that thought, Lin Lings heart sank. When the aperture opening state senior heard that, the smile on his face froze. He was about to say something, but someone in the audience yelled, Lu Ze entered the martial trial tower! Many audience members immediately disappeared from their seats and went off to see the ranking. On the tform, Lin Ling raised her brows and didnt care about what the aperture opening state senior wanted to say as she disappeared from the tform. She wanted to see what that chaps rank was at this moment. At a certain corner in the Martial City, three figures were looking at the first-year bronze tablet. One of the girls with gray hair was Margaret, and there was also a ck-haired and a golden-haired youth. The ck-haired youth looked at Lu Ze who kept rising in ranks on the bronze tablet andmented, Margaret, is that junior Lu Ze really so strong? Margaret kept praising Lu Ze the moment she returned, but he still wasnt very convinced. Margaretughed. Although junior Lu Ze still isnt as strong as us right now, he improves very quickly, and I think he could possibly surpass us. The golden-haired youthughed. Well see what his overall rank ister. That ming whirlwind previously scared meeven I couldnt perform that kind of attack. Margarets eyes shed and said, Im guessing he can be in the top one thousand. When the golden-haired youth and ck-haired youth heard her words, they were stunned and looked at Margaret in disbelief. You mean his power is around 100 apertures of the aperture opening state? Ones power must be at least 100 apertures in the aperture opening state in order to enter the overall top 1000. Lu Ze was just a freshman, yet, he was so strong? Those two people didnt believe it. Margaretughed. Im just guessing. I think that junior Lu Ze might still have some hidden strength. The two youths looked at one another and kept quiet. Then, the three people looked up at the bronze tablet and waited quietly for the results to be out. At the corner, in the Virtual Martial City, Lin Huan, Ren Zhan, Xu Yang, Xufang Zhenxizi, Leo, and the others were looking at the bronze tablet withplex gazes. Lu Ze got first ce during the graduation trial, and Chang Yangs number one high school was allocated more resources than they imagined. There were even more students admitted to the Dawn System school than before. At this moment, their moods were veryplex. Just a few months ago, Lu Ze was like them, a nobody. But right now, the second he got into the martial trial tower, he attracted the attention of countless strong seniors. To the point that even the core martial state seniors who were extremely strong had a look of envy at the mention of Lu Ze. Also, when students heard that they were Lu Zes high school friends, they became friendlier toward them. Now they realized that Lu Ze had be a boss. Xu Yang looked at Lu Zes name rising in ranks then turned his head and teased Ren Zhan. Ren Zhan, didnt you keep saying you want to challenge Ze? Why dont you apply for itter when Ze is out? When Ren Zhan heard that, he stiffened up and red at Xu Yang. How on earth am I going to challenge him now? Why dont you fight with me if youre so capable! Ill beat your pee out of you! His heart was breaking. Lu Ze was too perverted, as if he would still dare to ask to be abused at this moment. Xufang Zhenxizi looked at Lu Zes name with a puzzled gaze. Lin Huang nced at Xufang Zhenxizi. Xufang, what is it? Xufang Zhenxizi shook his head and smiled. Nothing much. Previously, he wanted to invite that chap for a meal, but in the end, that chap actually rejected him. He didnt expect that in a mere two months, he had already improved to this stage. He obviously felt confused. However, since he was rejected, he had already let it go. In the martial trial tower, Lu Ze was currently at level 31, and he was still in a gloomy. Wild winds were blowing, and they were as sharp as des, but to Lu Ze, it was like his own home. His current wind god art wasnt weak, after all. With the strong wind element here, it was like he was seeing his family, they kept rushing over to stick to him. Across him was a huge grey eagle with wings over a hundred meters. The huge eagles strength was at the aperture opening state first aperture, it wasnt considered strong. It pped its wings in the whirlwind to stabilize its body, then, the spirit light on its entire body shone. It pped ferociously and turned into a grey flowing light as it pounced toward Lu Ze. Just at this moment, a hundred meters long green wind de cut across and severed the grey flowing light into two. Fresh gray blood spurt in the air and the severed eagle body was swept up by the wind, disappearing in the air. 31st level passed, gained 10,000 academic credits. 10,000 academic credits, sweet! The academic credits given at the aperture opening state were definitely high, just the first aperture and 10,000 academic credits were given. At level 21, one at the core martial state would only receive 1000 academic credits. Chapter 249 - The Customer Experience Is Really Bad!

Chapter 249 The Customer Experience Is Really Bad!

The scenario changed again and this time, Lu Ze appeared on a wastnd with sharp metals all over. In front of him was an old opponent of his. The de demon race. He watched as his opponent introduced itself. This time, it was a 10 apertures opening state de demon without any god arts. Lu Ze scratched his chin. As it turned out, the power in every following round after the 31st increases by 10 apertures? If only every round will only increase by one aperture and reward 10,000 academic credits for each round, what a profit it would be! Lu Ze pouted, thinking that it was a waste. Right at this time, the blood demon race cultivators bloodshot eyes revealed a tyrannical and violent gaze as it shot forward with both legs. Bang! His body turned into a ck stream of light as he charged straight at Lu Ze. Lu Ze smiled and unleashed a zing wind de in the air. The zing fire de streaked across as a red stream of light and shed right onto the blood demon race cultivator. ROAR!! Sensing the danger, the de demon race cultivator stopped abruptly. The arm des on both arms flickered with a mysterious ck light and unleashed two spirit force de auras toward the zing wind de. Bang!! An explosion erupted when both des collided. The two spirit force des shattered as easily as ss, and the red streak of light flew through and past the de demon race cultivator. The wind and mes intertwined and ravaged his flesh body, taking away his life. 32nd level passed, gained 15,000 academic credits. At this moment, outside the martial trial tower, everyone observing Lu Zes ranking started to converse. He is already second. Lu Ze should be fighting against aperture opening state experts, right? He should be,e to think of it, first ce Lin Ling and Lu Ze seems to have a good rtionship? Seems so, werent the two of them together on the battlefield? Zeze.... Federal Universitys new students are too terrifying, they actually have two neers at the aperture opening states, oh my god. Come to think of it, the number one of Emperor Capital Academy should be the worst off, right? He is at the 3rd level of core martial state. Ordinarily, that will earn him the top ce in the past, but he is only ranked 3rd now. That will be 10,000 less academic credits a month. He can only me his own bad luck to encounter these two monsters. At this moment, Lin Ling raised her head and looked at the bronze tablet. A light flickered in her eyes as she noticed Lu Zes name below hers. Seems like he will surpass me soon? She could only barely defeat opponents with maximum of 70 apertures and waspletely overwhelmed by opponents with 80 apertures opened. With that guys power, he will obviously not stop at 80 aperture opponents. At the same time, Margarets team, Gui Yupings team, Xu Yangs team, as well as Bo Yibo were focused on the bronze tablet. The bronze tablet suddenly flickered with rainbow light, and Lu Ze, who was originally second, surpassed Lin Ling, who was at number one. He became first. His name also turned golden. Hes surpassed her! It was so fast! How much time did he take to do that?? A minute? Isnt that too fast? Is he instant-killing his opponents when they appear?? Lin Lings eyes trembled slightly as she bit her lips in slight disappointment. Although she knew he was definitely stronger than her, she did not expect him toplete so many consecutive rounds and surpass her within a minute. He was simply too fast. The golden-haired and ck-haired youths by Margarets side widened their eyes as they looked at the first name in disbelief. After maintaining silence for a period of time, the ck-haired youth gradually sighed and spoke, It seems that you were spot on, Margaret. For him to surpass Lin Ling so quickly means that he was able to instant-kill his opponents. Lu Zes power might truly be at 100 apertures. The golden-haired youths mouth twitched. To hell with it, these two neers are monsters. Its fine if Lin Ling alone is so powerful, after all, she is from an aristocratic family. That Lu Ze guys background is nothing. I heard from my old man that he had awakened some powerful cultivation god art. Margaret stared at the flickering golden name on the bronze tablet in a daze. Although she was mentally prepared, she was still unable to ept the fact that Lu Ze was able to reach such a stage. Upon hearing their words, Margaret gave a weak chuckle. God arts is basically isnt fair, to begin with. It depends on luck and innate talent. When the duo heard her, they rolled their eyes. Didnt you reap a big harvest as well? Your reward surpassed ours, we think thats unfair. Margaretughed. I was lucky this time, I received the benefit due to junior schoolmate Lu Zes light. The golden-haired youth pouted. Tsk, you saying that makes me want to form a rtionship with junior Lu Ze now. The ck-haired youths mouth spasmed. Pui, you are from Emperor Capital Academy, and you want to form a rtionship with our junior schoolmate? Get lost, otherwise, Ill break your legs. Comeee, let me see how you n to break my legs. Lu Ze was already at level 42 while everyone was talking among themselves. This time, he was transported to an ordinary in where an opponent that resembled a human stood in front of him, only that he was over 5 meters tall and was equipped in ck metal battle armor. Lu Ze looked at his information, he was of the barbarian race and was a human-rted species. Barbarians did not have high spirit force cultivation but were proficient in using spirit force to temper their flesh bodies. The barbarians have extremely strong flesh bodies and were innately adept at using strength god arts. Strength god arts were basically the barbarians race innate skill. Compared to the human race, their prenatal advantage was simply too huge. The barbarian warrior in front of him had a power of 110 apertures. He red ferociously at Lu Ze with hisrge eyes. He stepped forward with his right feet, causing the ground beneath to crack. The momentum increased the power unleashed from his body and brought about a fanatic aura that surged toward Lu Ze. His body was huge, but his speed was abnormally fast under the explosive burst of power. He instantly appeared right before Lu Ze. Wdre The barbarians gigantic body covered the sun as his fist that wasrger than an earthenware pot came towards Lu Ze, bringing along a violent force. The violent gales formed by the force of the fist stirred Lu Zes ck hair. He frowned upon sensing the immense power behind the fist. Wind god art, fire god art, lightning god art, 1st body god art, sixfold increase strength god art. All of them were activated and unleashed a powerful and violent aura. He clenched his right hand into a fist with various lights representing the different god arts intertwining around it and struck toward the barbarians fist. Bang!! One big and one small fist came into contact. Terrifying power surged outwards from their bodies and caused the ground to tremble. Spiderweb cracks started to splinter in the ground beneath their feet and extended a few kilometers outwards. Lu Ze was able to sense a burst of terrifying force surging towards him from within the barbarians fist. Following that, the power rushed into his body like a violent torrent, causing a sharp pain in his arm and the muscles to groan from the trembles. Lu Zes expression changed as his figure transformed into the wind, and he disappeared from his original spot, avoiding the barbarians follow up punch from his left hand. He appeared a few hundred meters away and looked at the terrifying barbarian with the corners of his mouth spasming. Why is his strength so terrifying? And he looks to be fine. Is his defense even stronger? This isnt part of the martial dao! Lu Ze felt that his power and bodys defense was already at a considerable level. After using such a terrifying level of power, he was actually still not on the level of the barbarian at a head-on collision. He was in disbelief. The barbarians body was actually stronger than his, even with the 1st body god art activated. Was his body made out of some alloy? Roar! The barbarian raised his head and looked at the bbergasted Lu Ze standing in the distance. He unleashed a roar and charged forward again. Lu Zes cheek continued to tremble incessantly as a faint ck crystal shield appeared on his body. 1st body god arts divine art, ist shield! A cold re shed in his eyes as he weed the barbarians humongous fist again. A real collision with the fists is the springtime of youth! Bang! The big and small fists collided once again. Lu Ze no longer sensed the terrifying force gushing towards him this time, which was instead blocked by the crystal shield. But a crack had appeared on the crystal shield. Lu Ze activated his mental power and mended the crack, recovering the shield to its perfect state. Instead, the barbarian unleashed a pained howl and even retreated a step back. Lu Ze raised his head and gave the violent barbarian a warm smile. He stepped forward with his right feet that caused a crack on the ground. His body disappeared and appeared on the left of the Barbarian. He raised his right fist that was enveloped with the crystal shield. Wind and mes curled around the fist with lightning crackling all around. Thisbination stirred a violent power around him. He unleashed his right fist and directed the terrifying power onto the barbarians waist. Ill break your waist! Boom!! The barbarian lowered his right shoulder and blocked Lu Zes fist. At the same time, a burst of bone-cracking sounds came out. The barbarian roared in pain once again. But the pain had instead stirred his viciousness as he swung his left hand toward Lu Ze again. Bang!! Lu Ze smirked and punched at the barbarians fist. The fists collided again as a fiery ze, followed by a violent gale, booming lightning, as well as a wave of spirit force, swept toward therge fist from all directions. The ground cracked even further as rocks started trembling. The aftermath of the collision swept out as a shockwave and shattered all the rocks into dregs. The barbarian released another pained wail as he retreated yet another step. Lu Ze had a cold expression as he unleashed another full-force punch on the barbarians sturdy body. After more than 10 punches, the barbarian fell heavily on the ground. He had countless bone fractures as the terrifying power ravaging his body from within continued to stir. He gradually lost his life. Whew. Lu Ze consolidated his power and let out a long exhale. Just a 110 aperture opening state cultivator had forced him to use the 1st shield. He was quite strong. But Lu Ze was ultimately slightly stronger. The scenery changed once again. When the opponent dies, the next round would begin without any time for rest. This made Lu Ze curse inwardly. The person who designed this must have a hole in his brain, to not give any time to rest at all, the customer experience is really bad! When he gets out, he definitely has to give feedback to the female alcoholic. Chapter 250 - Ordinary Elf Warrior

Chapter 250 Ordinary Elf Warrior

At this moment, he found himself transported to a forest. Standing about 100 meters away from him was an opponent that looked extremely simr to the human race. He was equipped with a pale green leather armor that had faint purpleplex designs. He was above 1.8 meters tall with pale green long hair that dropped to his shoulders. He had a slender figure with tight and jade-like skin, along with an extremely handsome face, almost as handsome as Lu Ze. The only differences that the man before him had aspared to a human were the green eyes and sharp ears. An elf? Lu Ze could not resist but look at the opponents information. As he read on, his facial expression froze, and his eyes grew even wider, somewhat in disbelief. The handsome brother in front of him was indeed from the elf race with spirit force cultivated to 30 apertures but had fighting power equivalent to 120 apertures! The only god arts he had were strength and wood god arts. And ording to the introduction provided by the martial trial tower, he was an ordinary elf warrior. Lu Ze: ... He felt that the martial trial tower definitely had some misunderstanding of the term ordinary. He was so unique, how can he be ordinary?? Shouldnt ordinary be for spirit martial state or abstruse martial state level?? Youre telling me that this elf warrior with fighting power close to a mid-tier aperture opening state cultivator is an ordinary warrior? Just as Lu Ze was stupefied from the information, the ordinary elf warrior made his move. His eyes shed with a green light, and the surrounding forest started to dance wildly. Countless branches and roots underground flickered with green light and transformed into sharp spears that shot toward Lu Ze. The numerous and dense number of spears from all directions left no openings while flying toward Lu Ze, trapping him inside. Lu Zes gaze became cold as his power stirred from his entire body. Wind god art, fire god art, lightning god art, ist body god art, sevenfold increase strength god art, as well as 1st shield, were used. Bang!! He unleashed punches with both hands continuously with the power of the god arts, breaking down all trees that were flickering with the green light. The broken pieces dropped from the sky and were swept clean by the violent gales and spirit force shockwaves. The thick and dense forest disappeared under this single onught and transformed into a gigantic and deep circr pit with a radius of over 10 kilometers. Lu Ze and the ordinary elf warrior floated opposite each other above therge pit as the atmosphere grew denser. Maybe because they were made up of data, the ordinary elf warriors expression did not have the slightest bit of change. He stood indifferently amidst the dense atmosphere. Lu Ze smirked as a pair of green wings suddenly appeared on his back. With a p, he disappeared from his original spot. Divine Art, Wings of the Wind! Lu Ze appeared behind the elf warrior with his right legpletely covered with the translucent dark crystal shield. He performed a mid-height kick toward the elf warriors waist with his leg that resembled a death scythe. But just as Lu Zes leg was able to reach the elf warrior, the elf warriors arm suddenly appeared at his waist. The jade- like arm that seemed to belong to a girl and looked to be extremely weak and powerless collided onto Lu Zes right leg that was covered with the ck crystal shield. Bang!!! The arm and feet collided and unleashed a terrifying shockwave that spread out in all directions, a mix of pale green, green, ck, purple lights shed. This was the light aura produced by the amalgamation of the various god arts. The deep pit that was sted open earlier cracked even further under the shockwave. Deep gorges formed and extended outwards, causing the entire ground to look like a malevolent trauma caused by arge rip. Crushed rocks shook out of the cracks and turned into powder under the weight of the shockwave and pervaded into the air, concealing both Lu Ze and the ordinary elf warriors figures. Bang! Bang!! Bang!!! Deafening collisions could be heard from within the smoke-filled area as shockwaves continued to shoot out in all directions. The gorges on the ground became deeper and deeper as the distant trees were either swept away, broken, or blown away. The circr area with a radius of over 10 kilometers was a mess. Die for me!! Bang!! Lu Zes cold voice came out from within the dust. A loud rumble was heard as a figure shot downwards and mmed onto a ground, forming anotherrge pit. It was the ordinary elf warrior. His expression remained cold and indifferent, but his leather armor was torn and tattered and his white skin had countless wounds that bled sparkling green blood. At this moment, traces of blood leaked out from the corner of Lu Zes mouth, his aura was somewhat unstable, but he ignored the exhaustion on his body. With a p of the wings of the wind, he turned into a streak of light and shot toward the elf warrior that was in the ground. With a cold expression, he summoned all the power to his right leg and stomped down toward the chest of the elf warrior who was attempting to stand. Bang!! The ground shook and a meter long cracks stretched outwards on the ground. After suffering from this heavy attack when he was just severely injured recently, the elf warrior finally lost consciousness. It was only then did the battle stop. The dust in the air was carried away by the wind, and the sky became clear once again. Lu Ze touched the blood at the corner of his mouth, and the coldness on his face gradually receded. He licked his lips while gasping and lowered his head to look at the disappearing elf warrior. Aside from his eightfold increase in god art, he had to use all of his other trump cards to barely defeat the ordinary elf warrior. Isnt he a little too strong? Just an ordinary elf warrior is so powerful? Although the elf race was indeed not a race that enjoyed fighting, their numbers would not be small and even the most ordinary of them were that powerful... They are far more powerful aspared to us humans. No wonder the cosmic realm space that the elf race controls is as big as the Virgo supercluster of the Earth era. That is a vast territory with a diameter of almost 200 million light-years! One must know that the diameter of the milky way gxy was only a hundred thousand light-years thereabout. One can only imagine the vast territory under the control of the elf race. In the cosmos region, only the higher tier demon race couldpare to the elves and wield such a vast territory. It was said that there were a few empires in the distant cosmos with a territory spanning across 100 million light-years and was already thergest cosmos that humanity in the Earth era could take readings of. Tsk, how scary those races must be. Lu Ze clicked his teeth and had aplicated expression in his eyes. Compared to them, humanity was still a new seedling that can only tremble under the protection of the elves. It is still a long and arduous journey for humanity to be strong. When Lu Ze passed the 34th round, the outside had exploded in a hubbub. His ranking has risen once more! He is ranked 693 in the overall ranking! Isnt it a must to defeat a 120 apertures opponent to get that ranking...? Isnt he a neer?? Curse it...isnt this guy too strong?? Big news, this is definitely big news... This guy, he is definitely a top rank prodigy amongst the young dukes. Isnt he like Teacher Nangong back in her younger years? At the same time, Margaret and the other two stared at the overall ranking board with their eyes wide open. The bronze tablet only showed the top 10, but they could check on other rankings by themselves. At the moment, the three watched as Lu Ze jumped further on the top 10 rankings and was stupefied. The ck-haired youth spoke up. Hey, is this for real? The Federal University has another prodigy capable of fighting against those powerful races? The golden-haired youth was in disbelief. Isnt he too strong? For a new student to have fighting power of over 120 apertures, oh my god... Following that, the golden-haired youth looked at Margaret strangely. Margaret, did you know about this beforehand? The corners of Margarets mouth twitched as she rolled her eyes at him. If I knew about this, I wouldnt be as shocked as I am now. Although she had guessed that Lu Zes fighting power could be at a 100 apertures, this was far higher than her expectation. In a corner, Lin Ling watched the rankings with a flicker in her eyes. In the end, she clenched her teeth and left Virtual Martial City. She had to work even harder! Everyone who was currently focused on Lu Zes name was all staring intently at his name on the overall ranking board. Some were curious whether or not he would improve his standing Inside the martial trial tower. The ice-cold voice came out again. 34th level passed, gained 70,000 academic credits. Following that, the scene around him changed again. When Lu Ze saw this, he immediately spoke up. Wait wait wait wait! I want to get out of here! What joke were they trying to y at? The only god art he had not used was the eightfold increase strength god art while the next opponent would have an increase of 10 apertures in terms of fighting power. Even at his full force, he would not be able to do anything, so why not keep some trump cards hidden? Its the perfect time to exit. The changing scenery suddenly stopped, and the cold voice came out again. End of the simtion, you have passed the 34th level and obtained a ranking of 693 on the overall leaderboard, ist on the first-year ranking. You have been awarded 556,075 academic credits. When Lu Ze heard of his reward, his eyes immediately lit up. Awesome, to earn 550,000 academic credits, thats a lot! Although it isnt enough to buy a divine art yet, it is still a considerable amount. I have finally added more to my 130,000 academic credits, thats great. What a pity that this reward can only be obtained once without the opportunity for a second time. If that was the case, everyone would be rich just by frequenting the martial trial tower. Just as Lu Ze was feeling slightly regretful, his body was transported out of the martial trial tower. Everyone who was waiting outside the martial trial tower for him immediately cast their gaze at him. Lu Ze immediately sensed countless gazes and was rmed.Why is everyone looking at me? I should get out of here. He immediately left the Virtual Martial City. With the simtion over, he did not have any interest in sparring with anyone and naturally took the chance to leave to train for a period of time. When all the students outside the martial trial tower saw Lu Ze leave the Virtual Martial City immediately, some pouted in dissatisfaction but were helpless against it. At the same time, countless students followed Lu Ze and left the martial trial tower. Lu Zes overall ranking of more than 600 upon leaving the simtion was huge news! It was a must for them to announce it as soon as possible. Chapter 251 - Elf Cosmic Realm

Chapter 251 Elf Cosmic Realm

Virtual reality was different from the pocket hunting dimension. In the pocket hunting dimension, the time of the outside world is stopped, but in virtual reality, the time of the outside world continues. When Lu Ze got out of the virtual martial city, many hours had gone past. He opened the door of the pod and stood up. He stretched and took a deep breath, then slowly revealed a smile. Getting 550,000 academic credits at one shot was not bad. There was still the rewards for getting first ce and the overall ranking, he would also receive a certain amount of academic credits each month. Overall, he made money from this. Lu Ze went downstairs and returned into his room. Hey in bed with his hands behind his head, looked at the bamboo shoots dancing in the quiet night outside his window, and his eyes glistened. His strength was still slightly weak. He was stillcking in offensive divine art. Right now, hes good at defending and speed, but his attacks werecking. He could only rely on his god art each time, which consumed a lot of energy and didnt have very good effects. If Lu Ze had an offensive divine art, his power would definitely increase as well. Unfortunately, he didnt have enough academic credits at this moment. The bamboo shoots outside his window rustled, and Lu Zey in bed with his thoughts for a while more before he sat up. His next goal was to learn wings of wind and lightning If he managed to learn this divine art, even if he didnt have an offensive divine art, he could make up for the ws by being fast. Of course, most importantly, if hes fast, he could run for his life quicker! As someone who was great at ying games, running fast enough would give him true happiness. Although his wings of the wind divine art and wings of lightning divine art were notplete, they had reached a standard where he could cultivate the wings of wind and lightning divine art already. Lu Ze opened the document for the wings of wind and lightning Er... Over 12 million words... Lu Ze suddenly felt his head hurt. Right now, he didnt have the ck tiger boss purple orbs anymore and could only use the aperture opening state ferocious beast divine arts purple orb that he swallowed to cultivate. This would probably lengthen the time he takes to learn this divine art. However, he didnt have any other choice. Lu Ze didnt think further. His mental power swept across in his brain, and a purple orb disappeared into his mental dimension, turning into a clear stream as it flowed into Lu Zes mind. He began to immerse himself into that obscure text. The next morning, Lu Ze returned to his senses. He rubbed his temples, and a hint of lethargy shed in his eyes. Indeed, without the boss purple orbs, it was much harder to learn the divine art. This was already when he had learned the wings of the wind divine art and wings of lightning divine art and could still use them as a reference at the beginning. Otherwise, it would be more difficult. The two rising suns outside the window shone their warm light onto Lu Zes body; thefortable temperature made him squint his eyesfortably. Lu Ze rested for a short while before getting up to wash up. After washing up, Lu Ze received a message on his phone. He opened it to take a look, and it was Lin Ling asking him to go to ss together. The courses at Federal University were very rxed, and it didnt matter if the students didnt want to attend either. As long as they were able to pass the test at the end of the school year, everything would be fine. If they didnt, it would be bad. Lu Ze changed into the ck set of school uniform and went downstairs. He saw Lin Ling standing at the entrance, waiting for him the second he opened the door. She was also wearing the ck school uniform, and it looked particrly good on her. Lu Ze smiled at her. Good morning, you actually chose ck as well. Lin Ling nced askance at Lu Ze. Its simr to the military uniform, looks steadfast. Lu Ze nodded. Its not the same for meck doesnt get dirty easily. Lin Ling: ... Smart washing machines already exist, yet, this chap still cares about filth? Lets go. Lin Ling felt that she didnt have much to say to this fool, so she turned around and left. At this moment, Lu Ze said, Oh right, what sses are we having today? Lin Lings lips twitched, and she looked at Lu Ze speechlessly. Didnt you see the timetable? Lu Ze grinned and said happily, I cultivated too hard yesterday and forgot. As an advancing martial arts student, he felt that he didnt really have to look at it, right? Anyway, with Lin Ling around, she can just look at it. Illogical.jpg (Lu Zes limited edition) When Lin Ling saw Lu Zes gleeful face, the green veins on her forehead protruded. What are you so proud of? Then, she rubbed her forehead speechlessly and said, Well be having Elf Cosmic Region and Races and Universal Common Language. For the first year, martial arts sses were only held in the morning, and they would cultivate themselves in the afternoon. Lu Ze nodded. Oh. The ssrooms were over ten kilometers away from the dorms, and this bit of distance was considered very short to martial artists like them. Two of them casually flew toward the ssrooms, and after ten minutes, they saw the teaching building. This was where the first-year martial arts sses were held, not only the elite ss but the ordinary ss was here too. There were many students running toward the teaching building on the ground at this moment, and their speeds werent slow. After all, even freshmen were already at the spirit martial state at least, so they werent very slow. Of course, among the freshmen, only Lu Ze and Lin Ling could fly. As they flew in the sky, it naturally attracted quite a number of peoples attention, and many couldnt help but start to whisper. Lu Zes martial arts refining results were out yesterday, and the forum was exploding withments! As a freshman who just enrolled, he managed to be ced around the 600 ranking-he was truly talented. Now that Lu Ze appeared, he naturally attracted a lot of attention from the freshmen. Other than martial technique or martial arts sses, the elite and ordinary first-year freshmen would have their sses together likenguage or cosmic knowledge courses, so there were more people on the way to the ssroom. Lu Ze was helpless. If only he had an apparatus that allowed him to get the knowledge to flow into his brain directly, understand it fully and be able to use it, then he wouldnt have to attend these sses. Unfortunately, technology wasnt so advanced yet. It was said that some high-tech civilizations could do this. Some civilizations purely developed spirit force technology, and their race was also very strong. The innate gift of every race was different. Lu Ze and Lin Ling found the ssroom stated on the timetable and entered. The initially somewhat noisy ssroom suddenly went silent when these two people walked in, and everyone turned to look at them. Lu Ze scanned across the ssroom. It was spacious and could fit over a hundred people. At this moment, the seats were already almost one-third filled. There was the elite ss, as well as the ordinary ss. Under the gaze of everyone, Lu Ze and Lin Ling walked to thest row of the ss and sat on the empty seats. There were whispers around the ssroom after these two people sat down, and there were even some nces toward them from time to time. In this regard, Lu Ze couldnt do much. After all, they were too famous now, anding into the ssroom was as striking as fireflies in the dark. More and more students entered the ssroom and it was three-quarters filled very quickly. Lu Ze then realized that Ye Mu and the rest werent there yet. He wondered if they were too absorbed in cultivating and forgot about this. But everybodys cultivation was different, and Lu Ze didnt interrupt them either. Very soon, the teacher entered the ssroom and sses began. The ss was held by projecting a holographic map of the elf cosmic realm while the teacher gave exnations. The Elf Cosmic Region and Races ss mainly talked about the map of the elf cosmic realm and the internal race. The most important was obviously the elf race. The elf cosmic realm territory was nearly 200 million light-years away. The elf race was located in the center of the elf cosmic realm, and the entire cosmic realm has hundreds of races sheltered by the elf racethe human race was one of them. As a new cosmic civilization race within two thousand years, the human race was located on the edge of the elfs cosmic realm, near the magic realm. The de demon race was cleverly located on the edge of the magic realm, it was also a new cosmic civilization race and was only slightly more developedpared to the human race by a few thousand years. So this was how these two tiny seedlings started up. In the elf cosmic realm, in addition to the races that had been sheltered by the elves, there were also some races that were not sheltered by them because they were too ugly or it was their nature to destroy or cause chaos. Just like the spike ball people, they belonged to the ugly category. Hence, they were more unfortunate. Although their resources werent very useful to the elf race, they were quite useful for the other races. So, they either migrate or perish. In the elf cosmic realm, there were chaotic or barren areas too. These areas were hard to live in, so naturally, no races were interested in them. Probably only the worm race would be interested. It had to be said that the universe was so big that just the elf cosmic realm was unimaginably huge. Of course, this was only huge to the human race. As for civilizations that had developed in the universe for hundreds of millions of years or more, how do they view the universe? Lu Ze revealed that he wasnt very sure. Until the ss ended and the teacher left the ssroom, there were still many students who were still immersed in the holographic projection and hadnt returned to their senses. This lesson was too shocking and allowed these privileged students to know how small they really were. Only by having a clear understanding of themselves would they learn how to make decisions for their future. Lu Ze shook his head and heaved a sigh of relief. Its finally over, Im so hungry. These things were as simple as additions within tenpared to divine arts. Lu Ze merely used a purple orb, and he managed to understand everything he needed to learn. He should just skip ss next time. Lin Ling, who was looking seriously at the teaching materials, twitched her mouth and took a deep breath. She really wanted to draw out her spear and pierce a few holes into this fool!! Feeling the explosive energy from Lin Ling, Lu Ze froze and smiled. The Universal Common Language ss will be starting soon, right? Which ssroom is it? Shall we go? ... this is the ssroom! Hearing Lin Lings frustrated voice, Lu Ze nodded silently. Oh. ... This Lin Ling seemed like she was about to explode, so it would be better to not provoke her further. The duration of the break was only a short half an hour, and the ss began. Lu Ze once again experienced the feeling of learning a foreignnguage in the Earth era. What was different this time was that he had a purple orb. As long as you had one, it would guarantee that you would be a straight-A student, it was worth it! The Universal Common Language ss wasntplicated and very soon, many students could engage in simple conversations. It was different from the Elf Cosmic Region and Races ss, this entire lesson had a joyful atmosphere. Chapter 252 - My Family Is the Stars

Chapter 252 My Family Is the Stars

The morning ss ended, and Lu Ze and Lin Ling left the ssroom under the watchful eye of others. As there were no sses in the afternoon, the students returned to the dormitory to cultivate themselves, and both of them flew in the direction of the dormitory as well. Along the way, the two discussed the knowledge of martial arts and soon arrived at the dormitory for first-years. Just at this moment, Lin Ling seemed to have found something, and she pointed downwards. She eximed, Ze, look at that kid. Lu Ze looked in the direction where Lin Ling was pointing at and realized that there was a little silver-haired girl, who appeared to be just about a meter tall, on the side of the road, in the dormitory area. The little girl was dressed in a pale pink dress with knee-high white stockings on her short legs, pink leather shoes on her feet, and was carrying a red bag. She was taking small steps forward. They didnt know where she was headed to either. Lu Ze:??? There are still little kids who carry backpacks at this day and age?? Wait, this is not the point! After all, on somes, being retro was quite popr. The question is... isnt this the dormitory area for first-year students in the elite ss? Why would there be a little girl here?? He doesnt recall having any little girl in their ss. Lu Ze looked at the little girl, who didnt seem to notice that they were in the sky and was walking slowly, and felt like things werent so simple. However, this was the Federal University, after all, and Jinyao sage was here, so if this little girl was dangerous, she wouldnt be able to enter. Could this little girl be a teachers daughter or a ssmates younger sister? With that thought, Lu Ze turned to Lin Ling. Lin Ling, use your god art to take a lookwhats with this little girl? It was simply too unusual to have a little girl appearing here. Just to be safe, Lu Ze still wanted Lin Ling to see if it was a strange person or not. With her god art, it should be able to find out if that little girl was a strange person. Lin Ling shared the same sentiments as Lu Ze. She nodded, her eyes twinkled brightly, and she looked at the little girl carefully. Lu Ze turned to look at Lin Ling. How is it? Is there any problem? Lin Ling didnt answer and merely raised her brows, then, aplicated rune shed across her eyes and shone brighter. After some time, she smiled. Didnt find any problem, seems like an ordinary little girl; perhaps shes a teachers daughter? Lu Zes mouth twitched. Which teacher is so unreliable that she lost her own kid? With that said, a certain female alcoholic gulping her alcohol down surfaced in his head. Then, he recalled that the female alcoholic was still single, so it couldnt be her. Speaking of which, he hadnt seen that alcoholic around these days? She seemed to say she wanted to give him a chance, and he had no clue what she meant. Lin Lingughed. Lets go down and take a look, maybe she is someones younger sister? Just then, the silver-haired little girl suddenly tripped on her left foot, her hands stretched forward, and her little body fell to the ground. Lu Ze: ... Lin Ling: ... Lu Ze and Lin Ling looked at the silver-haired little girl who fell to the ground for a long time, and the atmosphere became very awkward for a moment. As this was the way for freshmen to go to the teaching building, and Lin Ling and Lu Ze were flying over, they were a lot faster than the other students, and there werent any freshmen on the road now. The silver-haired little girl was the only one lying on the ground quietly. The corners of Lu Zes mouth spasmed-dont tell me shes hurt? Lu Ze and Lin Ling looked at one another andnded next to the little girl. Lu Ze used his mental power and scanned the little girls body but didnt find anything unusual while Lin Ling asked worriedly, Little girl, are you alright? At this moment, the silver-haired little girl who was on the ground replied, Ah... I fell down, I need a cute big sister to carry me up. The little girls voice wasnt wavering, it was as clear as starlight and very pleasing to the ears. But what she said made Lu Ze and Lin Ling suspect whether they heard her incorrectly. What did this little girl say? Lu Zes mouth twitched. He looked at the silver-haired little girl sprawled on the ground and was somewhat stunned. He was worried that this little girl was hurt, but as it turned out, she was just waiting for someone to carry her up?? Lin Ling was dumbfounded too. She didnt expect that this silver-haired little girl would say something like this. Everyone was silent, and the little girl probably felt that nobody was going to carry her, so she cried out once again with her clear voice. Ah... Ive fallen, I need a cute big sister to carry me. Lu Ze: ... He smiled toward the little girl on the ground. How about a handsome big brother help you up? II 11 There was silence once again, and the silver-haired little girls voice resounded once more. If no big sister is going to carry me, then just let me be, I will get up by myselfter. Lu Ze: ... He clutched his chest subtly. Whats with this heartache? Lin Lings mouth twitched, and she suppressed herughter. Then, she walked over to the silver-haired little girl and carried her up gently, allowing her to sit properly. At this moment, Lu Ze and Lin Ling saw this little girls face. She had an adorable face with baby fats, huge eyes, and blue pupilsshe was a lovely little girl. However, her face was as calm as the surface of the holy waterke, there was no movement at all. After carrying the silver-haired little girl up, Lin Ling patted the dust on her pink dress away and also wiped the dust off her little face. The only good thing is that the little girl didnt hurt herself. Lu Ze looked at the expressionless little girl and tried to save his dignity. He revealed a gentle smile. Little girl, what is your name? The silver-haired little girl raised her head and looked at Lu Ze with her blue eyes without speaking The atmosphere was very awkward. Lu Ze looked at the little girls expressionless face and felt that he couldnt hold the smile on his face any longer. Just then, the little girl opened her mouth and said, Yingying (1). Lu Ze: ... Werent all the people who acted cutepletely wiped out during the Earth era?? This little fe was really ignorant, acting cute with ill intentions wasnt something a good kid should do. Lu Ze took a deep breath and decided to give this little girl a chance to start over. Hence, he smiled warmly and asked again. Little girl, what is your name? This time, the silver-haired little girl replied very quickly. Just then, the little girl opened her mouth and said, Yingying. Lu Ze: ... Can he hit this little brats buttocks? Just then, Lin Ling couldnt stand looking at this anymore. She rolled her eyes in disdain at Lu Ze. Do you know youre like a criminal who would abduct a child right now? The corners of Lu Zes mouth twitched, and his heart ached. His own image turned out to be like this?! This cannot happen! At this moment, Lin Ling smiled at the little girl. Little girl, what is your name? The silver-haired little girl, who originally looked at Lu Ze expressionlessly, looked at Lin Ling with her blue eyes glistening, but her voice was still calm. Big sister, I am called Yingying. Lu Ze: ... Lin Ling: ... Both of them looked at each other in embarrassment. They both thought that this little girl was trying to be cute. So her name was actually Yingying? This type of name still exists?? What were her parents thinking? Cough, little girl, where is your family? Big brother will send you home. Lu Ze realized that he actually misunderstood this cute little girl just now, so he smiled once again toward Yingying. When Yingying heard that, she turned to look at Lu Ze and the starlight in her eyes disappeared, it was expressionless once again. Lu Ze saw the changes in Yingyings expression, and his heart ached. Why does she react so differently toward Lin Ling and him?? He cant ept this!! My family is the stars. Yingyings clear voice resounded once again, but what she said surprised Lu Ze and Lin Ling. Stars? What did that mean? So where were they supposed to send her to? The entire universe is filled with stars. Could it be that this child ran away from home? So she said these things? Just when the two people were in a daze, the silver-haired little girl looked straight at Lu Ze, tilted her head, and a hint of suspicion shed across her blue eyes. You are very special. As she spoke, she even leaned forward to smell Lu Ze, then, a tinge of enchantment appeared in her eyes. You smell so nice, not bothersome. Lu Ze was slightly surprised when he heard Yingyings words, then, he looked suspiciously at Yingying who was smelling him like a little puppy. What smells nice? He suddenly realized that this little girl might not be a decent little girl. Lin Ling had never said that he smelt nice before, so why would this little girl say so? When Yingying heard what Lu Ze said, a hint of confusion shed in her blue eyes, and her voice finally had a slight fluctuation. Your aura smells nice, very intimate. When Lu Ze heard that, he was taken aback. Aura smells nice? Very intimate? Then, he turned to look at Lin Ling who seemed uncertain as well. Is there anything special about my aura? Lin Ling tried to sense his aura seriously and even used god art and divine art to take a look, and finally shook her head. The two people looked at each other and realized that this silver-haired little girl didnt seem to be what they thought. She wasnt a decent little girl. At the same time, Lu Ze had a few guesses in his heart. Could it be because he had been using red orbs to cultivate? Although he didnt know what red orbs were. However, it could help Alice awaken the source of fire, so it was evident that the energy level should not be low, just that the amount was lesser. Perhaps, he had been using red orbs to cultivate, so this little girl had this feeling? But why Lin Ling or Nangong Jing, or even everyone he met before, including the de demon race, didnt have this feeling? He looked at the silver-haired little girl who smelled him and was disinterested in him once again as she turned her head toward Lin Ling. Who exactly is this little fe? Trantors Note: [1]: This is an inte ng for the sobbing sound used when girls act cute. Chapter 253 - Being Mistaken as a Child Trafficker by the Little Lolita?!

Chapter 253 Being Mistaken as a Child Trafficker by the Little Lolita?!

Lu Ze looked at the silver-haired lolita Yingying, then shifted his gaze toward Lin Ling, who was looking back at him. Although the little lolita appeared to be unique, Lu Ze and Lin Ling were unable to sense any aura or evil intent from her. Furthermore... Lu Ze looked at Yingying who was looking at Lin Ling with glittering eyes and smirked. This little lolita is an abnormal lolita. How can a normal lolita possibly like older girls? Just then, Lin Ling smiled at Yingying and asked, Little sister, what are you doing here?. Yingying raised her head and replied indifferently, Yingying. Lin Ling was slightly startled, then she heard Yingying speak up again. Older sister, you can call me Yingying. Lin Ling revealed a gentle smile when she heard Yingyings words and extended her hand out to caress her little head. She then replied, Then, little Yingying, what are you doing here? Are you lost? Yingying shook her head and stood up straight, ced her hands at her waist, and revealed a slight change in expression on her emotionless face. Afterward, she spoke with a slightly higher voice, I came to find Tingting, so we can go to school together. I just woke up! Tingting? Lu Ze and Lin Ling looked at the somewhat pleased Yingying then looked at each other with skepticism in their eyes. In the end, Lin Ling smiled and asked, Yingying, who is Tingting? Tingting is my friend, she brought me out to y on the swing! While speaking of the little girl called Tingting, the silver-haired little lolita had a more lively expression on her face, as well as a light in her sparkling blue eyes. Even her tone of speech had be slightly faster. The more they listened, the more Lu Ze and Lin Ling were confused. Why did this little girle to their university to find her little friend to attend ss together? Arent they at Federal University? By the looks of the little girl, she should be in kindergarten, right? Wait a minute! Lu Ze and Lin Ling blinked and realized a problem. Didnt that mean that this little girl was not a teachers daughter or sister? The reason she was here was to find her little friend to go to school together? Shock could be seen in their eyes as they realized this problem. How did this little girle to Venus?? Lu Ze revealed a gentle smile and looked at Yingying. Little Yingying, how did youe here? Yingying tilted her head and looked at Lu Ze as a look of suspicion appeared in her clear blue eyes, as though he had asked some stupid question. Because I wanted to. You wanted to?! Lu Zes heart jumped and he had to calm himself down before being able to speak. Did someone bring you here? Where are your parents? Yingying paused upon hearing the question, as though she fell deep in her thoughts. In the end, she opened her eyes widely as if having discovered something and turned to look at Lu Ze cautiously. At the same time, she retreated two steps back: Are you what Tingting calls a child trafficker? Is that the legendary question that you ask little children to check if their parents are around?? Lu Ze: ??? Lin Ling: ??? Child Trafficker? Lu Ze nced at the cautious look in Yingyings clear blue eyes and felt a pain in his chest. I, Lu Ze, the handsome, gifted, and romantic extraordinaire is actually being seen as a child trafficker by a little lolita? He suddenly had the thought to die. He immediately replied, I am a student here! He felt that the child lolita was somewhat unique and did not want to appear as a threat to her. If she was truly someone important, then wouldnt he be in huge trouble? Yingying looked at him suspiciously. Really? Lu Ze nodded his head. Of course! Yingying also nodded her head in response. Alright. Lu Ze: ... Lin Ling: ... She believed me just like that...? The two looked at each other again and realized that their previous assumption might have been a misperception. Who knew if the girl in front of them was just an ordinary little lolita? Who knew if there was another little lolita called Tingting, and Yingying was just about to find her and go to school together? But where is the kindergarten around here? Lu Ze expressed that he had no idea. Right at this time, Yingying suddenly asked, Did you two see Tingting? Lu Ze and Lin Ling were slightly startled by the question. Lin Ling squatted in front of Yingying and smiled. How does Tingting look like? Older sister can help you ask around. Although they did not know who Tingting was, there were plenty of ways to look for someone. Since they were already talking to her, why not help her out. Of course, the main reason was that Yingying was too adorable, and she made Lin Ling have the impulse of taking care and protecting Yingying. Yingying tilted her head sideways as though in thought and then replied, She looks like this. While replying, her small hand trembled slightly, and the area around them, epassing 10 meters, turned pitch ck as though the sun had disappeared. Following that, starlights after starlights appeared and connected with each other, drawing the outline of a scene. It depicted a small garden with a small swing that had chains that were slightly rusted. The silver-haired Yingying was dressed in the same pink frock with white stockings that crossed her knees and a pair of leather shoes. She sat on the swing with the same emotionless expression. But behind her stood a twin-pigtailed little lolita with a brilliant smile on her round face. She pushed the swing and allowed it to sway as the chains produced creaking sounds. The entire scene was filled with the twin-pigtailed little lolitasugh. Lu Ze and Lin Ling watched the image formed out of starlights in a daze, their eyes were filled with immense shock. This little lolita is indeed not a normal little lolita! What technique is this? With a wave of her hand, she erased all the light around them and even produced starlights to produce an image? Shes definitely a big shot!! Although the two initially felt that the little lolita was not ordinary previously, they did not expect it to be so exaggerated! Furthermore, the little lolitas every move and word were exactly like a little child. She was even looking for her friend to go to school. Why does a little girl her age wield such terrifying power?? Lu Ze and Lin Ling looked at each other with shock in their eyes. Could it be apletely awakened cosmic grade god art? And she had cultivated in it for a long time?? Or... She was not a human, to begin with? The two suddenly recalled Yingyings words. My family is the stars. The two nced at each other with disbelief in their eyes, They had just thought that the little lolita was being mischievous. But it no longer seemed like so. The legendary star spirit race said to be born from starlight. Upon birth, they would be in the cosmic realm state and be cosmic lords at adulthood... Shock and disbelief shed in the duos eyes. Is this little lolita truly the legendary star spirit race? Upon thinking about it, sweat started to trickle down their foreheads. This is a powerful individual that was at the cosmic realm state upon being born!! Cosmic realm beings are able to destroy the Milky Way gxy with ease! But the probability of it should not be low. After all, this little lolita looks human. Lu Ze and Lin Ling had never seen the legendary star spirit race, but they should not look like humans, right? And the poption of the star spirit race was too small with less than 10,000 in the entire cosmos. The cosmos is so huge, how can they possibly encounter a star spirit being? The probability of her being a prodigy with an awakened god art should be higher, right? After all, Alice was one such example. Who knew if her words were just the rambling of a little child? Just as the two of them were in a state of panic, the voice as clear as starlight came out again. Older sister, did you see Tingting? Yingying raised her adorable egg-shaped face that still had baby fats and looked at the astonished Lu Ze and Lin Ling with a look of anticipation. It was evident that she really wanted to look for her partner. Lu Ze and Lin Ling took a deep breath and calmed their hearts. Although she was strong, Yingyings appearance and actions prevented them from seeing her as a bigshot. She looked just like a not so lively little lolita only. The two then turned to look at the ck-haired lolita in the image. The two ponytail lolita looked rather adorable, but could notpare to Yingying. In the end, the two shook their heads. Lin Ling looked at the excited Yingying in slight embarrassment and replied apologetically, Sorry ah, Little Yingying, older sister hasnt seen this little girl before. Lu Ze shook his head as well and was about to speak up when he discovered a few inconsistencies in the image. On the road outside the garden was a parked car that had four wheels that ran on the road. Were such vehicles still being used in the Federation? He was in doubt but still managed to ask, Little Yingying, where is this garden of yours? To find a person, itll be better to grasp the location first, right? When Yingying heard his question, she blinked multiple times and pondered. She seemed to recall something after a moment and pped her hands. Earth! I remember Tingting mentioning it before, we live on earth where there are swings! Lu Ze and Lin Ling were startled by her response. Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling and asked, How does the current earth look like now? He had especially sought for news of Earth due to his past. But it seems like the current Earth doesnt have such an ancient car as well, right? Lin Ling was clearly stunned as well, she had visited Earth many times when she was younger. Although she could not remember it well, she still had some recollection of it. The current Earth should not have such a type of car. Back in the early interster era when gravitational equipment was produced and flying cars were manufactured, such vehicles were already phased out. At that time, humans were still unable to conduct space travels yet. Lu Ze scratched his chin and asked, Maybe Earth still has some retro ces?. Lin Ling nodded her head when she heard his exnation. That could be true. After all, as the first to house humanity, Earth might still have kept some cultural heritage, who knew if there were certain ces that had maintained the interster era. Just as Lu Ze and Lin Ling were on the same page, Yingying suddenly spoke up in disappointment. When I went to find Tingting, the swing was no longer there. Lu Ze: ... Lin Ling: ... The two looked at the Yingying, who had turned from emotionless to emotionally disappointed. They opened their mouths, yet they did not know what to say. Is she trying to say that she slept and woke up? How can she sleep for two thousand years at one go?? Is that something humanly possible? Lu Ze and Lin Ling realized that the probability of her being a star spirit being had gotten higher. Lin Ling broke the solemn atmosphere by smiling and speaking up. Little Yingying, why dont I find people to help you look for her? In the meantime, why dont you stay at Federal University for a day?. Her grandfather used to be one of the sages. It would be easy for him to investigate a person. Yingying immediately opened her eyes wide and looked at Lin Ling and asked, Can we find Tingting? Lin Lingughed. I cant promise you that, but I think itll be faster than what youre doing now. When Yingying heard the uncertainty, she lowered her head in disappointment again. By the side, Lu Ze felt a pain in his liver. She is an almighty big shot, Lin Ling, you really want to keep her? But seeing how pitiful Yingying looked, Lu Ze was unable to refute Lin Ling. The adorable little lolita had the looks to attract people to help her. Although she seemed very powerful, her character was truly of a young little girl. Chapter 254 - Lu Ze, That Lu Ze Again?

Chapter 254 Lu Ze, That Lu Ze Again?

Also... Lu Ze looked at Yingying with glistening eyes. If she was really from the legendary star spirit race, then Yingying wouldnt simply destroy the and take lives. The star spirit race was born out of starlight and was very kind toward the and life. Also, they were very strong and gifted to the point that even if they slept every day, as long as they grew normally, they could be a cosmic lord. They were immortals and were kind toward the and life, so there was no need topete for anything. There werent any stories regarding the star spirit race destroying any race ors before. On the contrary, there were many stories of them creatings and gxies. In other words, if you leave this little girl with the human race, as long as they established good rtions, perhaps it would be good for the people. In addition, she seemed to feel close to him due to the red orbs, perhaps he could take advantage of this... After all, this little girl was still looking for her little friend to attend kindergarten together... it seemed that she hasnt matured yet. It should be very easy to fool... *cough*municate with her, right? Lin Ling should share the same sentiments too, right? Lu Ze lowered his head and saw that Lin Ling was looking at Yingying dotingly. His mouth twitched uncontrobly. He might have been overthinking. It might just be the maternal instincts... After that, Lin Ling sent a message to Elder Lin and vaguely told him about her guess. She hoped that Elder Lin could quickly find Tingting and find out about Yingying. After all, although it was highly likely that Yingying was from the star spirit race, there were other possibilities as well, so they naturally had to take this seriously. If Yingying was really from the star spirit race, then there was a need to establish a good rtionship. Then, there might be one more route for the human race. one more r At this moment, at the Telun system. White-haired Elder Lin was sitting in the office of the education department. He was in a good mood and was all smiles. Lin Ling finally inherited his strength. It wasnt easy for that little brat to ept his inheritance. This way, even if he really died, his strength would be passed, down and he hadnt failed the human race. Lu Ze has done a wonderful job with this. Also, that childs strength increased very quickly, he was also gifted and had a good nature... Just as Elder Lin was thinking deeply, his phone suddenly rang. A doting smile immediately appeared when he saw that it was a message from Lin Ling, and he opened to read it. When Elder Lin saw the message, he stood up instantly. His face reddened slightly, and those hands that had never shaken even when faced with an undefeatable opponent were shaking at this moment. Star spirit?! A suspected star spirit being appeared at the Federal University?! His eyes flickered, and his breathing became rapid. Compared to Lin Ling and Lu Ze, he had experienced the vastness of the universe. Although he had never seen a real star spirit before, he heard more about them than Lin Ling and Lu Ze. This was a great opportunity for the human race! If it was really a star spirit... He stared in the airit has been a long time since he contacted his old partners. He was almost a useless person now and had to put the responsibility on their shoulders, so he didnt want to disturb them either. Right now, it seemed like he needed to contact him again... And... A glimmer of hope shed in his eyes. He wondered if this was an opportunity for his injury. If a star spirit helped, his injury might be healed? With that thought, Elder Lin contacted a number he hasnt contacted for a very long time... Dawn System. Jinyao. Deep in the forest, there was a huge, fast-flowing waterfall. Below the waterfall was a wide river that meandered toward the distance. A log cabin was built by the river near the waterfall. At this moment, there was a skinny old man fishing by the river in front of the cabin. The fishing buoy on the river suddenly moved twice and the originally sleepy old mans eyes lit up as he held his breath and waited. Just at this moment, an ear-piercing ringing resounded. A small golden stream of light shed across under the river and fled into the distance The skinny old man saw the prey that he was waiting for three years fleeing, he stomped his feet madly, and his entire footprint was deeply imprinted into the hard soil. He cursed as he pulled out his phone, and after seeing the iing call, his expression changed and contained a perplexed gaze. Then, he revealed a mouthful of white teeth and answered the call. Yo, old man Lin, you didnt contact me for hundreds of years, and now youre finally willing to contact this old brother of yours, huh? Dont speak, listen to me... After the skinny old man heard what Elder Lin said, the smile on his face disappeared slowly, and his expression turned serious. Both of them hung up even before they had time to make small talk. Elder Lin needed to find out about Yingying and Tingting while the skinny old man needed to personally arrange the ns after that. An unknown figure who could enter the Federal University without him knowing could very possibly be the legendary star spirit. The skinny old man rubbed his temples and mumbled to himself. Lu Ze, its that Lu Ze again? He had been hearing news about that fe recently. His eyes twinkled, and if it wasnt for this crisis, he had to find a chance to meet. Now, he had to take care of this matter first. If it was a star spirit, thatd be amazing. After Lin Ling sent the message, she heaved a sigh of relief. This matter was too huge, she and Lu Ze couldnt handle it themselves, so they decided to find reinforcements. Lu Ze rxed slightly after seeing that Lin Ling had sent the message. Then, Lin Ling smiled at Yingying and said gently, Little Yingying, as there are many people here, we will need about a day to find your friend, why dont you go back and rest first? Come back here again tomorrow, we will wait here for you. When Yingying heard that, a look of anticipation shed across her expressionless face, and she nodded, En. As she spoke, she turned to the big tree by the road and carefully ced her bag in front of her. Then, she hugged her bag and sat down, leaning against the tree. She looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling expressionless and said, Ill rest now, see you guys tomorrow. Lu Ze: ... Lin Ling: ... How can you rest here!! Although this little girl was a powerful big boss, letting a little girl rest outside like that, even Lu Ze was a little embarrassed, not to mention Lin Ling. Doesnt she have a home? Lu Ze took a deep breath and smiled. Little Yingying, do you usually rest like that? Yingying looked at Lu Ze and looked doubtful. The entire starry sky is my resting ce, is there something wrong? Lu Ze: ... Lin Ling: ... Both of them looked at Yingyings expressionless face and went silent. Finally, Lin Ling said, Yingying, why dont you sleep at my ce, then? When Lu Ze heard that, he raised his brows and nced at Lin Ling. Since well have to wait, both of you cane over to my ce. Lin Ling turned around, nced at Lu Ze, and pursed her lips without saying anything. Yingying didnt expect that these two people would invite her home. She looked at both of them without any expression and after keeping quiet for some time, she seemed somewhat uncertain and said, Can I really go? Lu Ze and Lin Ling looked at each other-how is this little girl such a strong elite? Had they not seen the amazing moves of this little girl just now, they would never believe that this shy and expressionless little girl would actually be so strong. Lu Ze nodded and smiled, Yes. Just at this moment, there was a sound that could be heard, and golden and pink lights fell from the sky, turning into two girls. Lu Ze and Lin Ling looked at the two people descending and was somewhat taken aback. It was Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha. Seems like the second Lin Lings message was sent, the other side immediately took action. But isnt it a little too fast? They actually sent two people over in just a matter of minutes? Also... why these two? Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling doubtfully and Lin Ling smiled. Yingying seemed to be morefortable with girls, and I mentioned it to Elder Lin. Lu Zes mouth twitched.... No wonder these two people came. Lu Ze looked at Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha who were ring at each other and had an inhospitable atmosphere. Speaking of which, he seemed to have rejected Qiuyue Heshas enrolment invitation, he wondered if this devastatingly beautiful woman would bear grudges? If she did... Lu Ze thought of this persons charming god art and had a headache. If she used this god art to deal with him, the effect wouldnt be any worse than Nangong Jings iron fist. Lu Ze started panicking. At this moment, Qiuyue Hesha revealed a lovely smile towards Nangong Jing, and her tone was seductive as she said, I really dont understand how a violent iron fist mother dragon like you could take proper care of a child? Why did the higher-ups send you? Dont get in my way. When Nangong Jing heard that, she was upset and red at Qiuyue Hesha. What do you mean by that?? Im definitely way better at caring for a child than a vixen like you! Lu Ze and Lin Ling: ... How could they even fight at such a critical time? Their rtionship is a little too horrible, huh? But thankfully, these two people knew that the situation at hand was more important and that was just a polite exchange of contempt for one another at the beginning. They didnt speak further and turn away from each other. Yingying merely nced at both of them at the beginning, then retracted her gaze and carefully carried her red school bag as she walked to Lin Lings side. It seemed that Lin Ling was more well-liked by her than the nice-smelling Lu Ze. This really hurt Lu Zes feelings. He was in despair since he couldntpete with gender. Chapter 255 - I Suddenly Have a Bad Guess About This

Chapter 255 I Suddenly Have a Bad Guess About This

After they stopped quarreling, Qiuyue Hesha turned to look at Yingying. This little girl? I dont feel any aura at all. Is this little girl really a super strong being? Qiuyue Heshas eyes flickered, and she was in disbelief. However, even if so, she was still a little wary. Then, she looked at Lu Ze who was next to Yingying After seeing Lu Ze, Qiuyue Heshas mouth curved upwards and revealed a charming smile, which made Lu Ze nervous. This chap actually rejected her invitation... he ran to that violent iron fist mother dragon... But because Yingying was here, she couldnt find trouble with Lu Ze. Nangong Jing also looked at Yingying who kept peeking at her and the vixen from time to time. This silver-haired little girl is really a star spirit race? After receiving the news, both of them rushed over immediately. Jinyao sage went over using his mental power, but he realized that Yingying appeared to be an ordinary little girl. Its just that there was an aura in the air that made him shudder. This also made him understand that whether or not the little girl was a star spirit race, she was not a simple being. Even if he came over, he couldnt change anything, so he didnt want to raise a big ruckus and tried his best tomunicate with her in a friendly manner. Fortunately, Yingying still acted like a real little girl up to this point. As to why she was this way, they obviously didnt know either. Hence, they decided to get the top two figures, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha, over. On one hand to reduce Lu Zes and Lin Lings stress, and on the other hand, to represent the human race. At this moment, Lin Ling touched Yingyings head and smiled. Little Yingying, these two big sisters are here to help. As she spoke, she introduced Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha to Yingying. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha were bbergasted when they saw Lin Ling touched Yingyings head. Oh my god! This was a big boss who was stronger than a sage-how could she touch her head like that?? They suddenly felt that the future of the Dawn System would be filled with misfortune. If this little girl gets upset and destroys the entire system, the human race would suffer a huge loss. They had never fallen in love beforeit was such a pity to die just like that! However, they didnt expect that after Yingying heard Lin Lings introduction, she nced at those two people and finally spoke in her clear voice. Hello, big sister Jing and big sister Sha. Nangong Jing: ??? Qiuyue Hesha: ??? Both of them were stunned by her adorable voice and looked at Yingying in disbelief. ... is this little girl really a super strong being? But this little girl looked really cute when she greeted them... her voice was really pleasant... This isnt very good... Their eyes were initially filled with wariness, but now, they were gradually turning gentler. Then, Nangong Jing revealed the warmest smile she could muster. Hello, little Yingying. It was clear that this was the first time this alcoholic had tried to coax a child. Lu Zes liver was hurting just by watching. This waspletely different from her confident and righteous manner just now. He wondered where she got her confidence to say that she was very good with kids. Qiuyue Hesha was much better. She bent down and smiled with squinting eyes as she waved at Yingying. Hello, little Yingying. Her expression was natural, her tone was friendly, and it was totally different from her usual charming self. Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, and Lin Ling were taken aback and looked at Qiuyue Hesha strangely. They didnt dare to believe their eyes and ears. At this moment, Lu Ze smiled. Teacher Nangong, Teacher Qiuyue, why dont we go back to my dorm first? He looked around, and there were students starting toe back. If they didnt leave now, they might attract an audienceter. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha were here, after all. With these two people here, even if nothing happened, it would be a big matter if the students saw them. Also, they didnt know how little Yingying would react to the crowd, so they were trying to make sure nothing unforeseen happened. At least everything was stable for now. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha nced at the dormitory entrance and could vaguely see a number of flying cars and human figures, so they nodded in agreement. Nangong Jing smiled toward Lu Ze. Little brat, well have to trouble you again this time. She didnt know what was so special about this boy that something unique always happens to him. From the insectoid tide during the graduation trial to the spirit metal mine during the admission test, he even encountered such a strong being the moment he enrolled. Dont know whether this is considered good luck or not. But this chap performed pretty well. Nangong Jing admired him quite a bit. Lu Ze smiled and shook his head. Teacher, youre kidding, Im just helping Yingying find someone. Of course, mainly because Lin Ling helped out. If it was him alone, he wouldnt be able to do much and would probably send a post in the schools forum. As Lu Ze spoke, he brought everyone back to his dormitory. Outside the elite ss freshmen dormitory, there was an elite student driving a flying car and there was a sudden exmation from hispanion. Damn! Look there! He was so shocked that his hand shook, and the flying car drifted slightly. He nced sternly at hispanion. What is it? Would you be responsible if I got into an ident, huh? Bastard, I told you to turn on the auto-pilot mode, but you insisted on flying personally, now youre ming me? Lets not talk about this first. Look there, isnt that the gorgeous Qiuyue Hesha? Where where??!! Before he could finish his sentence, the two other students behind quickly leaned over. The student who was driving also hurriedly looked in the direction of where hispanion was pointing at, turning on the auto-pilot mode at the same time. Qiuyue Hesha, she was the dream of many men in the Federal, she actually appeared in the freshmen dormitory area? They got excited just by thinking about it. Looks like its true!! Is that Teacher Nangong at the side?? And Lin Ling and... that is Lu Ze, right?! ... that chap again! Seems like Teacher Qiuyue and Teacher Nangong came to look for him? Everyone sighed. Being gifted was really good, even Qiuyue Hesha and Nangong Jing wanted to look for him. It was impossible for them not to be jealous. Wait, wait! Do you see a little girl there? I think so! I suddenly have a bad guess about this... At this moment, a student patted on the other students shoulder and said. No way! After hearing what he said, the other three people red at him at the same time with murderous intent. Nobody could ever think that way! Feeling the murderous res from hispanions, he swallowed his spit and kept his thoughts to himself. His life was more important. But Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha appearing at the dormitory area was a huge thing, and everyone couldnt help but start talking about it. In Lu Zes dormitory. Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, Lin Ling, and Yingying entered the hall and sat on the sofa. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha took a nce at theyout of the hall and finally, Nangong Jing sighed. I miss this, its been many years since I came to the student dormitory. Back then, she was also a Federal University student. Ever since she graduated and became a young duke, she had be the honorary lecturer of the school and hadnt returned to the dormitory since. Qiuyue Heshas mouth twitched. It isnt asfortable as Emperor Capital Academys student dormitory. Qiuyue Hesha was a student from Emperor Capital Academy and both of them were the same ss. They had been fighting since they enrolled until now. What did you say?! Nangong Jing red aggressively at Qiuyue Hesha. One could criticize their own alma mater, but absolutely cannot tolerate others criticizing it. Whats more, this person was her sworn enemy. Nangong Jing was enraged. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. I think its nothing much. Nangong Jing looked like she was about to explode, so Lu Ze quickly intervened. That, do you guys want to eat? I have some delicious food here! Little Yingying, are you hungry? His heart was bitter, but he couldnt speak up. These two people were really here to make things more difficult for them, huh? Why must they quarrel the moment they meet?! And it isnt good to be arguing in front of a child, right? And they even seem like they wanted to fight? This isnt very healthy for Yingyings growth!! Yingying still appeared to be a pure and good child at this moment. If she learns from them and destroys a, they will be doomed. After hearing what Lu Ze said, the two people then recalled that Yingying was here. For more dangerous missions, both of them could still be fullymitted. But the problem was that Yingying looked too much like a little girl, and they didnt find her dangerous at all, so they subconsciously went into their usual mode ofmunication. Yingying looked around curiously, and after Lu Ze said that, she blinked at him, and a hint of confusion shed across her blue eyes. Hungry? What is hungry? Eat? What is eat? Lu Ze: ... He looked at the confused Yingying in disbelief. This little girl had never eaten before? What a pity... Whats the point in living if one cannot enjoy delicious foods?? What kind of torture was this! Lu Ze simply cannot imagine a life like that. He immediately looked at Yingying sympathetically. Handsome big brother will teach you how to eat.He decided to save Yingying from the sea of bitterness. This is a food lovers legacy! Lin Ling and Nangong Jing were speechless when they saw Lu Zes resolute gaze. This fool is back to being weird. Qiuyue Hesha wasnt very familiar with Lu Ze and merely remembered him for rejecting her invitation. Seeing the way Lu Ze was acting, Qiuyue Heshas head was filled with question marks. Yingying isnt human, so whats so weird about her not eating? Why does this chap look like a missionary at this moment? Chapter 256 - Big Foodie and Little Foodie

Chapter 256 Big Foodie and Little Foodie

Lu Ze wanted to be a man. He had decided to teach Yingying the ways and mysteries of gourmet and naturally took out gourmet food made by Alice. His stash was no longer much, and he had intended to economize on it. But on Yingyings pitiful ount, Lu Ze decided to take good care of her. Anyway, Alices reinforcement would be arriving soon. The gourmet food that emitted an enticing fragrance filled the area. Yingying could not resist taking a whiff with her nose. She looked over with curiosity. She had never experienced such a scent before. She recalled smelling a simr scent previously, but it was not as fragrant as this. Lu Ze smiled and waved at her. Come over and eat. Lin Ling looked over to Yingying who stood by the side and observed the food on the table, smiling warmly toward her. She then asked, Yingying, do you want to try some? Desire shed in Yingyings blue eyes as she opened her mouth. Can I? Of course you can, Yingying, this was all made by a very adorable older sister? You cane and try it, right? Lu Ze added with a smile. Alices gourmet food was indeed delicious. At the time of cooking, her power was still rtively weak, so the grade of the spirit food was not high as a result. However, the fragrance and taste were absolute. When Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha saw the slight excitement on Yingyings emotionless face, they smiled and encouraged her. Little Yingying, do you want to try it? There are times when it is not difficult to form a good rtionship with others, just simply using the heart to understand their interests is a good start. And maybe by sharing the things you enjoy, who knew if others might like it? Upon hearing that it was made by an adorable older sister, her sparkling blue eyes shed with starlight as she nced at Lu Ze. Is she as adorable as older sister Lin Ling? Yingyings question immediately turned the ce silent. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha looked over at Lu Ze who became stiff. A smile formed on their faces as though they were enjoying a show. Lin Lings mouth spasmed as she felt somewhat awkward as well. She gave a nonchnt smile and looked at Lu Ze, wanting to know what the fool would say. Lu Ze looked at Yingying in disbelief. Does she not know that there are some words that can never be uttered? It is absolutely forbidden topare girls! Ill die no matter who I say is more adorable, ok? He gave a dry cough and spoke up as upright as possible. The two older sisters are different in terms of being adorable, they are both very adorable. Little Yingying, you will definitely like her as much as you like Lin Ling. Nangong and Qiuyue Hesha pouted as though dissatisfied with the response, this was not the oue they had envisioned. Lin Ling raised her brows but did not say anything. Hearing that, Yingying turned to look at the gourmet food that emitted the enticing fragrance and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She nodded her head vigorously. I want to eat! She felt that someone like Lu Ze who had such good smelling food would not lie to her. But of course, the fact that the food was indeed fragrant was part of the reason. Everyone smiled upon hearing Yingyings words. Yingying had willingly epted Lu Zes suggestion, this was a good start. Lin Ling stood up and saw Yingying carrying her red school bag up and asked with curiosity, Yingying, why are you always holding onto this bag? Yingying responded while carefully cing the bag up. This was given by Tingting, I want to go to school with her! Everyone looked at each other when they heard the reason and noticed how careful she was with the bag. This little girl attached so much importance to a gift from her friend, its impossible for her to be a bad person, right? Seeing how Yingying treasured the bag, Qiuyue Heshas gaze seemed distant, as though having recalled something. Her gaze became gentle as she squatted down to caress Yingyings little head. Yingying is such a nice girl. Yingying had originally wanted to avoid Qiuyue Heshas hand. But after hearing her gentle voice and words, a hint of pride shed in her eyes as she nodded. En! Nangong Jing was stunned when she saw that Yingying did not avoid Qiuyue Heshas head. Is she really the fox-spirit? Why is she so good with this kid? She had always thought that Qiuyue Hesha was the same as her. Who would have thought that she had such a technique hidden under her belt?! Could it be that I truly have no talent in coaxing little kids? Nangong Jing was slightly disappointed. Just then, Lu Ze cracked up a smile. Yingying, you cant eat if you carry your bag like that, can you ce it on the sofa? Yingying fell into silence and thought for a moment. She then looked at Lu Ze and the others before carefully cing the bag on the sofa. When they saw her response, their smiles grew even bigger. They could see that Yingyings cautiousness toward them was decreasing constantly. Of course, she might not even be cautious against them from the beginning. After all, her personal strength was extremely terrifying and maybe even the explosion of a star system would not be enough to harm her? Following that, everyone sat at the dining table. As Yingying was only a meter odd tall, she struggled on the chair, wanting to make herself morefortable. Lin Ling carried her and sat her in her ownp and smiled. Yingying, will you be able to eat like this? Yingying nodded her head as herrge eyes narrowed slightly as though in tion. Lu Zes mouth trembled when he saw her carry Yingying How great is it to be a child. Following that, he picked up a piece of his favorite sweet and sour pork rib and ced it in Yingyings bowl and said, Yingying, try this, it is very nice. Yingying looked at the chopsticks by the side but did not pick it up with her small hands. Lin Ling immediately used hers to pick up the pork rib and ced it at her mouth. Here, Yingying, open your mouth. Lu Ze felt a burst of jealousy, what a king-grade service, she can idle and have food fed to her. He wanted it too. By the side, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha watched on excitedly. It would be best if she liked it. Yingying opened her mouth and swallowed the entire pork rib. But what stupefied the four people in the room was that aside from the pork bone, the little girl even ate the chopsticks?! The chopstick that was bitten disappeared into her mouth. Everyone: ??? Theres such a method of eating as well? They were all stunned. Qiuyue Hesha immediately spoke up anxiously. Yingying, spit out the chopsticks, it cannot be eaten, itll get stuck.. She stopped mid-sentence. Will such an incident ur to this little girl? Who knows if it is normal for her? Lu Ze and the others nced at each other. Just then, Yingyings blue eyes lit up as starlight filled with her eyes. She spoke in a clear and ted voice. So nice! When they heard it, they no longer cared about the chopsticks being eaten. As long as Yingying likes it, it was fine. This was the first step in forming a good rtionship. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Starlight shed in her eyes again as Yingying looked at Lu Ze. Lu Ze, I want more! Lu Ze smiled. En, theres more here... Eh? Wheres the food? Wheres my food?? He paused midway and stared at the speckless table. Didnt he just fill the table with gourmet food? Where is the food? Much less the food, why are the tes gone as well?! He raised his head in disbelief and realized that Lin Ling, Nangong Jing, as well as Qiuyue Hesha, were also staring at the speckless table. The four turned to look at Yingying, who was looking at Lu Ze with her bright eyes and a hint of oil on her lips. Lu Ze noticed that the oil stain was definitely not from the sweet and sour pork, but from the barbeque pork! The atmosphere became awkward. Lu Ze looked at Yingyings sparkling eyes and suddenly felt pain in his liver. He was wrong, he had been wrong right from the beginning. He should never have offered to teach Yingying how to eat. If he didnt teach her, the gourmet food on the table would still be there, and he would not have liver pain. Upon thinking about being afraid of her unique taste buds and even preparing an abundance of gourmet food, he couldnt help but reflect on why he brought such evil down unto himself?! Lu Ze felt grief in his heart. By the side, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha nced at each other with shock in their eyes. Even they had not seen when Yingying had consumed all the food on the table. Although it was suspected that Yingying was a powerful being, they only truly sensed it now. At this time, Yingyings voice came out again. Lu Ze, are all the good food finished? Her clear voice had a hint of skepticism, as though unable toprehend why Lu Ze had not brought more good food out. Lu Zes mouth started to twitch when he heard the question. He silently pointed at the clean table and was about to speak up when he realized that there was a bite at the corner of the table. Lu Ze: ... She even tried to eat the table? He asked straightforwardly, Where is the food on the table? Yingying blinked her eyes and replied nonchntly, I ate them. While saying that, she pointed to the corner of the table that she had bitten and frowned with a hint of disdain in her voice. This isnt nice to eat. Lu Ze: ... Lin Ling: ... Nangong Jing: ... Qiuyue Hesha: ... The atmosphere turned silent again. A momentter, Lu Ze spoke up with pain in his heart. Yingying, when eating, everyone should eat together? And you cannot eat the chopsticks and tes as well. Although their bodies were able to digest even stones, they never had the brazen idea to even consume chopsticks or tes. Yingying blinked and turned to look at Lin Ling. Elder sister Lin Ling, is what Lu Ze says true?When he heard her doubts, he almost spat blood out. You little girl, why werent you doubtful when I invited you over just now and only became doubtful at this moment?! She only became doubtful when she wanted to eat more!! He would never allow that! He didnt even have any yet! If I can beat her, I would definitely spank her butt!! When Lin Ling, Nangong Jing, and Qiuyue Hesha saw Lu Zes helpless face, they allughed. Who would have thought that Lu Ze, the big foodie, would actually encounter Yingying, a little foodie? This little foodie was a true expert to actually force Lu Ze to reveal such an expression. They all suddenly found it to be very amusing. Chapter 257 - How Could This Drunkard Do This?!

Chapter 257 How Could This Drunkard Do This?!

Lu Ze looked at the three people who were smiling and silently noted down this vendetta in his heart. These three people better not let him find a chance! Otherwise, he would definitely take revenge! At this moment, Lin Ling smiled and looked at Yingying. Lu Ze is right, we shouldnt eat the chopsticks and te. Qiuyue Hesha smiled all of a sudden and looked at Yingying. But look at how big brother Lu Ze is so handsome, he definitely wouldnt mind letting you have his share. Lu Ze: ??? He was initially quite pleased when he heard Qiuyue Hesha praising him-finally, someone could appreciate how handsome he is, huh? He didnt expect that this woman was actually instilling such an evil idea into Yingying?! This was definitely her revenge against him for not picking Emperor Capital Academy! Tsk, this woman was really petty. At this moment, Yingying nodded. I know, big sister cant eat, but Lu Ze can. Lu Ze: ... why would I be able to?! I cant either! He felt that Yingying was doing it on purpose for sure. She just wanted to have more food, so she said this. He didnt expect that this little girl appeared quite honest but was so scheming! He had his guard up and wouldnt let her have her way. ... I cant? Yingyings eyes widened and looked pitifully at Lu Ze. Lu Ze: ... dont think Ill give you my food just because you look at me this way. Yingyings blue eyes were still fixed on Lu Ze, she didnt say a word, and there were beads of water in her eyes. Lu Ze: ... He scratched his head helplessly. Ill give you one-third at most... no, one-quarter... no more than that! As a man, he was still too soft-hearted. Lu Ze was a little sadI thought that I was following this principle: Those who bow to me will prosper, and those who resist will perish. How did it be this way? This doesnt make any sense! However, Lu Ze had made up his mind-he would treat himselfter. The food would be left at his ce anyway, and he could just eat in his own room and Yingying wouldnt notice. With this thought, Lu Ze was in a better mood. Great! A tinge of happiness appeared in Yingyings eyes when she heard that, then she looked at Lu Ze with glistening eyes. Lu Ze, good man! When Lu Ze heard that, pain pierced through his heart. Did she just friend-zoned him?? But this was the first time Yingying looked at him this way. Forget it, just leave it as that. Qiuyue Hesha and Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze who appeared very hurt and couldnt help but smile. Then, Qiuyue Hesha said, Little Yingying, Ill give you one-quarter of my food too. Lin Ling rubbed Yingyings little head and said, Me too. Yingyings eyes lit up immediately. She said happily, Really? When Lu Ze saw that Qiuyue Hesha and Lin Ling were sharing their food too, he scratched his head helplessly. Of course. He looked at Nangong Jing at the same time. Everyone should chip in. At this moment, Nangong Jings eyes lit up. She had a great idea to get close to Yingying. Hence, she gave a creepy-looking smile toward Yingying. Hehe, little Yingying, do you want some alcohol? Alcohol is really yummy. Lu Ze, Lin Ling, and Qiuyue Hesha: !!! The three of them looked at Nangong Jing in disbelief, she was like an uncle trying to abduct a little girl. This drunkard actually offered Yingying some alcohol? This girl may be a powerful being, but she still looks and thinks like a little girl. How could this drunkard do this?! Big sister Jing, you cant do that! Teacher Nangong, you must think carefully about what youre doing! Violent mother dragon, if you dare to let Yingying drink, you can forget about drinking ever again! Nangong Jing felt the intense objection from the three people and her mouth twitched. What? You guys are overreacting eh? Ive started drinking since I was about ten and Im perfectly fine, right? When Lu Ze heard that, his mouth twitched. Does this woman have a misunderstanding of the phrase perfectly fine? Yingying looked at Nangong Jing then turned to the three speechless people and asked curiously, What is alcohol? Lin Ling immediately hugged Yingying tightly and looked at Nangong Jing warily. Then, she smiled at Yingying. Good children do not drink alcohol. When Yingying heard that, she was taken aback and quickly eximed, I am a good child! Tingting said I must be a good child! Qiuyue Hesha continued, Then, Yingying cannot learn from this violent mother dragon. When Nangong Jing heard that, she red at Qiuyue Hesha. Whats wrong with me? I was so obedient when I was a child. Seeing that these two people were about to fight again, Lu Ze rubbed his temples. These two people were kids too. He talked about the food once again. Lets eat and give Yingying a portion of our food. As he spoke, he looked at Yingying warily. Yingying must not secretly steal our food! Yingying looked at Lu Ze, confused. I didnt. The four people were surprised when she said that, and they looked at each other perhaps in her mind, she was just eating normally, and they couldnt even see? Is this the way a powerful being works? They couldnt afford to offend her. After that, Lu Ze coughed. Since that is the case, why dont Lin Ling teach you how to use the utensils? Then, all of them began eating while Lin Ling and Qiuyue Hesha put dishes on Yingyings te from time to time and even taught her how to use the various utensils. At the same time, Nangong Jing didnt want to give up. She secretly wanted to let Yingying try her alcohol, but Yingying wanted to be a good girl and was also closely monitored by Lin Ling and Qiuyue Hesha, so the alcoholic didnt get what she wanted. She was quite disappointed and could only gulp her alcohol down in silence. After eating, Lu Ze felt really tired. Other than Lin Ling, there wasnt anyone else who wouldnt cause trouble. However, Yingying seemed to be closer to them than before. That expressionless face was now more lively, and she had more expressions now. This made the four of them more rxed-it was a good thing for them. No matter what, Yingying was a super-powerful being, and there was no harm in forming a good rtionship. After lunch, Yingying seemed interested in a variety of home appliances and smart products, so the four people chatted with her in this regard. Soon, she learned how to surf the Inte. Looking at how Yingyings eyes widened when she watched the interster era childrens cartoon, Lu Ze and the others looked at each other, feeling somewhat unreal. They felt that this little girl was really just an innocent and pure little girl. Or was every star spirit like that? Yingying was watching cartoons the entire afternoon. After dinner, Lu Ze and the others sat on the sofa and watched Yingyings little head resting in her hands as she watched cartoons. Then, Lu Ze spoke up all of a sudden. Yingying, how did you meet Tingting? Yingying looked at the four people with sparkling eyes. You guys want to get to know Tingting too? When we find her, I will introduce her to you guys. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Of course, we want to. A look of joy and eagerness appeared on Yingyings face, and she nodded. After that, she sat on the sofa and used her little hand to pat the seat next to her, asking four of them to sit closer. Lu Ze and Lin Ling sat on her left side while Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha sat on her right. Seeing that all of them were seated, Yingying reached out into the air with her little hand. The same scene happened again. The lights in the hall were shining, but the light in front of the sofa was absorbed and starlights outlined a scene. It was still that tiny park, and Yingying was sitting alone on the swing. She seemed sleepy as she rubbed her eyes with her little fist. In the image, the park wasnt big, but there were still some children ying there. After seeing Yingying, they couldnt help but look at her. Yingying didnt look like them at all, after all. She had silver hair, blue eyes, and was very adorable. It was normal that other kids would be curious about her. However, probably because they were shy or timid, none of the children went over to say hello to her. Yingying could only watch them y silently. Very soon, the scene changed, and the sky turned dark as the children in the park left. Yingying sat there for a long time, and she was about to get up from the swing with her little legs. However, the swing moved and Yingying fell facedown on the ground. She didnt move at all for a long time. Lu Ze: ... Lin Ling: ... They looked strangely at the expressionless Yingyingis this girl too used to falling face first? They first met also because this little girl fell t on the ground, which was why they went over. Otherwise, they might not even bother. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha were dumbfounded too. As a powerful being, even if youre still a kid, its a little too embarrassing to be falling face first, right? They all felt embarrassed for her. Just at this moment, in the gloomy park, a round-faced little girl with twin pigtails ran over to Yingyings side and asked her worriedly. Are you alright? Yingying nodded and said calmly, Im fine. The round-faced little girl with twin pigtails froze, then looked at Yingying who was still on the ground. If youre fine, why dont you want to get up? Yingying replied, This is a hug from the stars, its veryfortable. I dont feel like getting up. Lu Ze: ... Lin Ling: ... Nangong Jing: ... Qiuyue Hesha: ... Round-faced little girl with twin pigtails: ... Falling face down actually has such a ssy term?? All four people who were watching the scene, as well as the girl in pigtails, went silent. They looked at Yingying who seemed to really enjoy lying t on the ground and were speechless. After a moment of silence, the little girl, who seemed a little doubtful after being duped by Yingying, lowered her head and mumbled, Im an eight-year-old adult, Im a big sister, I cant be deceived by children, she needs my help right now... After that, the little girl looked resolutely at Yingying and said, Big sister will help you up. As she spoke, she reached out her little hand and pulled Yingying like she wanted to help her up. But it was as if Yingying was glued to the ground. The little girl used so much strength that her little face reddened and didnt manage to help Yingying up. At this moment, Yingying seemed to be moved by the little girls perseverance and stood up on her own. And because the little girl was using a lot of strength and didnt expect that Yingying would stand up by herself all of a sudden, she fell on her buttocks instantly. The little girl froze, and tears were rolling in her eyes. The atmosphere stiffened. Yingying turned around, looked at the little girl with her blue eyes while the little girl looked back at her with tearful eyes. These two girls looked at each other like that. After some time, Yingying reached out to the little girl and repeated what the little girl said just now. Big sister will help you up. As she spoke, she pulled the little girl up. Lu Ze and Lin Ling looked at each other with strange expressions. Could it be that Yingying said she wanted a big sister to help her up in the afternoon because of this?Lu Ze felt better now. No wonder she didnt want a handsome big brother to help her up, so it was because of this. He thought that she disliked him. The scene continued to change and after the little girl stood up, she looked at Yingying and cried as she ran away. They didnt know whether it was because she was embarrassed or if her buttocks hurt. She only left Yingying behind as she watched the little girl run away, then she walked around the park and returned to the swing. The scene changed, and the originally dimmed sky became bright, it seemed to be the next day. Yingying was still on the swing as she watched the children ying in the park. Until evening, the round-faced little girl with twin pigtails went to the park again. She saw Yingying sitting on the swing, and she froze, then walked over. She widened her eyes and stared at Yingying, and Yingying also raised her head and stared back at her. The two little girls met eye to eye for the second time. Chapter 258 - God Let Us Save the Milky Way Galaxy

Chapter 258 God Let Us Save the Milky Way Gxy

The atmosphere in the park was silent. The two little girls stared at each other. For a duration of 25 seconds, they did not break eye contact. Instead of stopping, the girls kept going. When thirty seconds had passed, the girl sporting a twin pigtails hairstyle blinked. She said with distress, Argh... I lost. Youre so good. You could open your eyes without blinking for so long! What is your name? Yingying became dazed for a moment, clearly not expecting the other girl to talk to her. She said calmly, Im Yingying. The little girl smiled vibrantly, Im Tingting. Were friends now! She squeezed in next to Ying Ying and sat with her on the swing. The swing was rather wide, and the two little girls could just fit. Lu Ze: ... Do kids make friends like this these days? This was much convenient than when you were an adult. Lu Ze sighed. Little kids were straightforward. If they liked each other, they did. If not, they didnt. Perhaps, this was the price to pay for growing up? Everyone looked at Yingying who was staring at the scene. Clearly, she was happy. Everyone smiled and turned to look at the projection again. The two had begun talking. Of course, it was mostly Tingting talking. Yingying just asionally replied. Yingying, Yingying, youre really pretty. You must be a foreigner, right? Foreigner? People whoe from other ces! Then, I am. Thats really good~ Ive never wandered far away from my home. I want to go out and see all the ces outside. Has your family moved over? My family is the stars. Tingting didnt react in time. She blinked in confusion. Stars? Yingying nodded. Mhm. Tingting became really confused. After thinking hard for a while, she gave up. Then, she said stiffly, Oh! So its the stars! I know now. When Lu Ze and the others saw how Tingting pretended to understand, their mouths couldnt help but twitch. This kid didnt understand at all. Then, Tingting looked at Yingying and said, Yingying, Yingying, youre really pretty, can I hug you? Hehehe~ This is reallyfortable. Tingting hugged Yingying and rubbed herself against Yingying with satisfaction. The two kept chatting until Tingting remembered something. She jumped off the swing and looked at Yingying. Yingying, Yingying, do you not know how to swing? I saw you fell over yesterday. Ill teach you how to swing. Then, she ran behind Yingying and smiled. Sit tight, Ill push you! Then, the swing started to move back and forth. Yingyings calm eyes widened and shed as the swing kept moving. When the swing went higher, Lu Ze and the rest saw a smile on Yingyings face for the first time. It was really a joyful smile. In the small park, the swing went back and forth in the air. Tingtings crispugh and Yingyings quick smile made Lu Ze and the others smile too. When it grew dark, Tingting suddenly said, Its gettingte. Im going home. Will you y here again tomorrow? Yingying nodded. Mhm. See you tomorrow! The scene kept changing. Every night, Tingting woulde to find Yingying at the park. The rtionship between the two gradually improved, and they grew closer and closer. Yingying began to smile more. One day, Tingting said with annoyance, Im going to school the day after tomorrow. I cant y with Yingying all the time~ Thats really annoying~ Are you going to start school too Yingying? Yingyings body stiffened. You cante often to y? Then, she looked at Tingting. What is school? Why do you go to school? Tingting looked at Yingying for a long time. Then, she said in shock, What? Yingying, you dont need to go to school?! Tingting looked at Yingying with admiration and then said with a smile, Does Yingying want to go to school?. Yingyings blue eyes shed with confusion. Why do you need to go to school? Tingting became dazed. She scratched her head. She didnt know why she needed to go either. Then, her eyes brightened up. Mom said that good children need to go to school. Im a good child, so I need to go to school! Yingying blinked her eyes. What is a good child? Tingting: ???! Yeah? What is it? Mom said children who listened were good children. But she didnt know why that was. There was one thing she knew. Every time her momplimented her, there would be a reward. When her mom called her a bad girl, she would be spanked. Tingting shrunk her neck. That hurt. She said, Good children will be rewarded, and bad children will be punished! Yingyings eyes widened. She seemed a little scared. She quickly said, Then, I want to be a good child! I want to go to school! Tingting nodded. Mhm, Yingying is a good child! Wait for me here tomorrow! Then, she ran off. The next day, Tingting carried a red school bag under Yingyings hopeful gaze. Yingying, I brought you a present! Tingtings face was a little red as she panted after running toward Yingying. She passed the bag to Yingying excitedly. Yingying look! This bag is for you! Lets go to school together! Yingying took it in confusion. School bag? Tingting nodded and then said, I used my birthday money to buy this. She said, If the teacher doesnt allow it, then well cry together. Shell definitely agree. Yingying nodded. Okay. Lu Ze and the others: ... After hearing Yingyings agreement, Tingting happily hugged Yingying and smiled. Great, I can go to school with Yingying! After a while, Tingting waved her hands to Yingying. Im going to go home earlier tonight. Ille to find you tomorrow. Wait for me here tomorrow morning, Yingying. Yingying nodded firmly. Mhm! Im going to be a good child! Im going to school! Tingting smiled and ran into the dusk. At this point, the scene broke apart. Yingying, who was sitting on the sofa, said disappointedly, Then, I fell asleep. When I woke up, the park disappeared. However, Yingying said hopefully, After we find Tingting, well go to school together. Then, she looked at Lu Ze and the others. Sister Lin Ling, do you guys want toe to school with us? Lu Ze and the other people looked at each other. Then, Lin Ling smiled and rubbed Yingyings head. Well send you and pick you up from school, okay? Yingying narrowed her eyes happily and nodded. Mhm. Lu Ze and the rest nced at each other withplicated emotions once more. After seeing that, they felt things didnt seem right. Did this girl sleep for a really long time? Does Tingting still exist? If not, what would Yingying do? Yingying, as someone belonging to the star spirit race, should be amicable, right? She wouldnt do anything over the top, right? But she was still a kid. Who knew if she would throw a tantrum and destroy the entire Milky Way gxy? If they found out that Tingting didnt exist, and they didnt tell Yingying, who knew if Yingying would still find out about it in the future? Her means were things they couldnt even fathom. If she realized that Lu Ze and the others were lying to her, would she be angrier? Thinking about this, everyone felt bitter. Did the heavens give them the task of saving the Milky Way gxy? They could only wait for the investigation results.Hopefully, the worst wonte. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Yingying, do you usually sleep? Yingying shook her head. No. It seemed this little girl wont be sleeping. If she did sleep, they could discuss what to do. But for now, they should wait until tomorrow. Lu Ze smiled. In that case, well y with you. They could only get close to Yingying first. If Yingying considered them friends like Tingting, then perhaps, she wouldnt do anything over the top? Chapter 259 - The Sorrow of a Weak Race

Chapter 259 The Sorrow of a Weak Race

Early the next morning, Lu Ze saw Nangong Jing excitedly watching cartoons with Yingying. His mouth twitched with this scenario. Nangong Jing finally found a way to get closer to Yingying. Although her age was approaching 30, she still loved cartoons. Lu Ze suspected that only her body was developed. Her brain was still on the same level as Yingying. Two people, one adult and one child, watched cartoons for an entire night. Lu Ze became a little dumbfounded. On the other hand, Qiuyue Hesha and Lin Ling ended up touching their foreheads. Even Lu Ze was like this. It was still the grey wolf and the sheep. The sheep could drive space ships. The green ins became greens. How many times were they going to change the cartoon?! The only thing that didnt change was the grey wolf getting panned by the red wolf. That was the favorite scene of Nangong Jing. Every time it got to this part, she looked extremely excited. Lu Ze suspected that her family had some violent tendencies. Whoever fell in love with her would be in trouble. At this moment, Nangong Jings phone rang. Lu Ze and the others stared at Nangong Jing. She finally reacted, and her face went serious. Everyone nced at Yingying who waspletely captivated by the cartoon and was not aware of her surroundings. They looked at each other and decided to go upstairs into Lu Zes room. He didnt know if Yingying would notice, but he still needed to ask. How is it? Everyone looked at Nangong Jing, hoping for good news. Nangong Jing opened her phone and viewed the message. She frowned immediately, and the expression on her face became ugly. Seeing this, the atmosphere fell. It was bad news. Nangong Jing projected the news from her phone. When everyone looked at the content, their face didnt look too well either. They really did find Tingting based on Yingyings description. But this little guy was someone from 1900 years ago!! At that time, Earth was in the post-war era, and the human hierarchy was pushing for the formation of the Federation. Not long after that, the Federation was created. It was due to this that they could find citizen data. Otherwise, they might not even find it. Everyone looked at the intel in the projection. They saw Tingting who was wearing twin pigtails fromst night, then, they also saw her as a young girl with a long, straight, and ck hair. At the same time, the wedding photos when she got married were shown as well, along with her whole family photo throughout her life until she grew old... Tingtings real name was actually Pan Yuting. She lived until 83 years old-she had led a happy life and had several descendants. The only strange thing was that she went missing during the first day of school right after summer vacation when she was 8 years old. When her family found her, she was unconscious in the park. When post-war construction wanted to demolish the park, she used the excuse of protecting pre-war heritage and letting people remember the dangers of war to protect the region of space in the garden. However, a thousand yearster, the park was still demolished. Lu Ze and the others watched Tingtings life in silence and didnt talk. Then, there was news of an investigation about Yingying. In the entire history of the Federation, there was no information about Yingying, especially in the era of Tingting. This meant that Yingying was indeed not human. From how she just woke up, she probably really just slept for nearly two thousand years. There was also information about the star spirit race sent to them. The human sages have all been out to travel before. They gathered all they knew about the star spirit race and sent it over. They didnt know a lot, but they knew that star spirit race was rather amicable to life itself. They were born from starlight. Usually, one appeared in every hundred of millions of light-years. Their form isnt set. If they appear on a with life, then they will take the form of the organisms on that. Lu Ze and the rest now realized why Yingying was a little girl. Was she born on Earth? When they saw the next information, their eyes bulged. Its said that the young star spirit race would often fall into sleep while growing. The duration and times they sleep were uncertain. They were too mysterious after all. Lu Ze and the others nced at each other. It seemed that it was highly likely that Yingying was a young star spirit race. Everyone looked a little helpless. Even the power of a young star spirit race was at least cosmic realm state, right? What did that mean? Its said that the cosmic realm of the elves had one or two cosmic realm states. In the wake of such power, the Milky Way gxy was really weak. The atmosphere fell silent. Everyone looked outside and wondered if Yingying noticed. Their emotions at this moment was a littleplicated. They quite liked that cheerful girl Tingting. They didnt expect she was from 1900 years ago. After some silence, Nangong Jing took out a few bottles and drank before saying, What do we do? Should we tell her? Qiuyue Hesha said seriously, If we dont say it, would Yingying find out? Everyone nced at each other. No one could answer this. She was a cosmic realm state boss! Plus, she was from the pinnacle race, star spirit race. Who knew if she had some mysterious means? If they hadnt been found out, then it was fine. If they did, then they might as well tell her. Even if they werent caught and said that they didnt find Tingting, Yingying would go find her by herself. Could they let a cosmic realm state being casually walk around on the human race domain? What if some guy annoyed her? Who knew what could happen? Being direct also had its risks. Up until now, Yingying acted like an innocent cute girl. But even a little girl would be angry if she woke up to her friend being dead? Of course, perhaps, since theyve been getting along with Yingying well, then she could at least consider them friends. In this case, maybe she wont harm them. Every option was a gamble. The atmosphere fell silent again. Lu Ze once again felt the harshness of the universe. If it was an evil cosmic realm state, even the elf race wouldnt be able to protect them. This was the sorrow of a small race. Of course, they wouldnt go mess with cosmic realm states. The two wouldnt evene in contact. Then, Lu Ze scratched his head. I think we should tell Yingying. Nangong Jing smiled. I think so too. If we let Yingying go to look by herself, there would be more unstable elements. Its better for us to say it. Qiuyue Hesha smiled charmingly. Then, lets tell her. Lin Ling smiled. Perhaps, were worrying too much. Yingying is so cute. How can she do something destructive? The other three smiled. Thats true. Yingying was a good child. At this juncture, Lu Ze said, By the way, this is a human crisis. Is the reward good for this one? If it was good, he would learn an offensive type of divine art first! Lin Ling: ... Nangong Jing: ... Qiuyue Hesha: ... Their eyes widened as they looked at Lu Ze speechlessly. Qiuyue Hesha narrowed her eyes. Lu Ze is really interesting. If we survive this time, how about I give you a kiss? Its my first kiss. Lu Ze: !!! He quickly took a few steps back while looking vigntly at Qiuyue Hesha. She had seduction god art. What was she nning? But she was still saving her first kiss? Nangong Jing raised a brow. Pink haired fox, who allowed you to seduce my student? Nangong Jing felt this fox is trying to seduce Lu Ze into her ss. These young kids cant resist temptation. Nangong Jing felt she should wake Lu Ze up.Qiuyue Hesha smiled. It seems that you realize youre a charmless alcoholic? Lin Ling rubbed her head in pain. Was she the only normal person here? Could you not be a young duke without these strange logics? She said, Teacher Qiuyue and Nangong please stop, were talking about serious business here. Lu Ze was speechless. He just wanted an offensive divine art. Why did it be like this? But after that, everyone rxed a little. Now, they have to think about how to spill the bad news to Yingying. Chapter 260 - My Name is Ying Aotian

Chapter 260 My Name is Ying Aotian

Everyone went downstairs and discovered that Yingying was still immersed in watching the cartoon. It seemed she didnt notice what they did. The four nced at each other and sat next to Yingying. The atmosphere fell silent once again. They needed to think about how to break it to her. They couldnt outright say You slept for too long, and your friend died. After all, this matter concerned the entire human race. They needed some time to prepare. Momentster, Lin Ling smiled. By the way, Yingying, if Tingting isnt found, then are you going to stay? Lu Ze will give you much good food every day, and you can watch cartoons every day. Yingying shook her head. Im going to find Tingting. Ive agreed with her to go to school together. What if Tingting has grown up and cant go to school anymore? You cant go to school if you grow up? Yingying didnt understand. If you grow up, you will not be a child anymore, so you dont need to go to school. Yingying opened her mouth wide. Tingting isnt a child anymore? Yingying seemed to be scared by Lin Lings words. Then, she said, Im still going to find Tingting. Ive already made an arrangement with her. Everyone nced at each other helplessly. Clearly, Yingying was very obstinate about Tingting Finally, Nangong Jing said, Yingying, well show you something. What is it? Yingying blinked her eyes. Nangong Jing smiled. We found Tingting, shes very happy. Yingyings eyes lit up and looked hopefully at Nangong Jing. Where is Tingting? She really wanted to see Tingting. Nangong Jing took a deep breath and projected Tingtings information in the air. Yingying looked at the information with confusion. They waited nervously as Yingying read the information. Her lit up eyes gradually dimmed down. Lu Ze tested, Yingying, Tingting lived a happy life... Lu Ze dont talk! Before Lu Ze could finish his words, Yingying screamed. At the same time, a shocking chi suddenly appeared. The chi was unstable but not murderous. Despite so, Lu Ze and the others felt like they were the weakest organism watched by an extremely powerful being. Their body could not help but freeze. Whether it was Nangong Jing or Qiuyue Hesha, who was near theary state, or Lu Ze and Lin Ling, none of them could resist at all. Not just these four felt the chi. The students in the elite ss dorms were forced out of cultivation from this chi. They looked at this chi with terror. What chi was this?? It was a good thing this chi didnt have any ill will. Otherwise, quite some people would just explode. Federal University... Venus... Even the entire Dawn System. Countless people stopped what they were doing. Their bodies froze as their hands trembled. What is going on? Why am I suddenly so scared?? What is this chi? Its too terrifying... Is this from a sage? Or from enemies?? On Jinyao, the skinny old man stood straight up and situated himself by the wooden shack. He looked toward Venus. If one looked closely, one would notice that he was shivering The stronger you were, the better you could feel the terror of this chi. Ordinary people were scared, but they didnt know why they were scared. He was different. This chi was too strong. It could easily destroy the Milky Way gxy. Not just the Dawn System. Tens of thousands of light-years away in Telun System, Lan Jiang, Lu Zes home training grounds. Merlins forehead was covered with cold sweat. He looked outside in disbelief. The chi was despairingly powerful, but he didnt know where it came from. Alice and Lu Li stopped engaging in battle. They nced at each other with a sliver of shock and fear. They also felt the chi. Alices source me reacted. Blue mes floated on her forehead. Eventually, the me circted around her body like a flowing stream,pletely wrapping her up. On the other hand, a trace of worry emerged in Lu Lis heart. She wondered how her brother was doing Outside the Federation, on thes of de demons, countless de demons looked around. Which master is passing by?? Please dont condemn our race... In a cosmic realm a hundred million light-years away from the Milky Way, there was an extremely huge green. The spun slowly but around it was four stars. Those huge stars seemed tiny inparison to the green. The green was covered in forests. Several big constructions made of trees were in these forests. There were all sorts of fancy runes inscribed on these constructions. Atop an extremely tall andrge tree was a grandiose pce. A seductive figure could be seen at the seat. She had a crystal green colored hair, exquisite face, emerald pupils, snow-white skin, slender body, and sharp ears. She seemed like a perfect work of art. At this moment, this figure nced in the direction of the Milky Way and murmured, Did I sense it incorrectly, or is there a powerful being passing by? On the other side, it was a cosmic realm emitting ck mist. Inside the realm, a boundless continent floated. Above the continent was a huge red star. In the center of the continent, right below the star was an extremely tall sharp tower. At the very top of the tower, there was a pitch-ck throne. On top sat a three-meter tall humanoid wearing hideous ck armor. His appearance would be considered extremely handsome in the human race, but he was cold like the ice. He had white skin, bloody pupils, a blood mark between his brows, and two ck horns. He also nced at the direction of the Milky Way gxy slightly. He then took back his gaze after a slight pause. Countless races in the elf cosmic realm and demon cosmic realm felt this chi and shivered. In the Dawn System. Everyone could not help but widen their eyes in shock as they watched what was happening in front of them. When the chi appeared, the entire system seemed to have been wrapped by starlight. The light of the star seemed to be conscious and dimmed down. Others all wentpletely pitch ck. Only Venus bathed under the starlight. For some reason, everyone felt that the stars were wailing Why... why is it dark?? ... You, do you feel it? ... Why does it fell like someone is crying? Me, me too... ... The entire sr system is crying? What is going on? Is this the means of Jinyao sage?? Its not right, look over there! These starlights dont seem to be approaching the star... Which is that?? Everyone in the sr system looked toward the direction of the starlight. Only thoses near Venus guessed that the starlight was shining on it. What is going on? What happened on Venus?? The terrifying chi didnt disappear, and now there is such a strange scene. On Venus, Lu Ze and the rest looked at this scene in a daze. Yingying pouted her lips as tears dripped down her face. Lu Ze and the other people in the room werepletely stiff and couldnt move, but they felt relieved Yingying was indeed a good child. She didnt do anything terrifying. When that terrifying chi appeared, they really thought they were going to be over. But now, what they needed to do was make her happy.Otherwise, this scene was still a bit rming. Her real name should be Ying Aotian? She had such terrifying chi just from being sad? Meanwhile, the three girls motherly nature was activated when they saw how sad Yingying was. Yingying cried for a long time, and the starlight kept shining on her as though tofort her. An hourter, Yingying suddenly looked up at Lu Ze and the others. She said, Tingting said that bad children will be punished. Was it because I didnt live up to my words and wait for her in the park, so I was punished? Everyone in the room: ... How should theyfort her in this situation? Chapter 261 - Excellent Youth

Chapter 261 Excellent Youth

Qiuyue Hesha looked at Yingying with a gentle expression. Yingying you saw it, didnt you? Tingting has been protecting your park. She lived happily too. Surely, she would want you to be happy too, right? She pointed to the information with difficulty Yingying pitifully looked at the photos and fell silent for a while. Then, she looked at them. Is that really so? Everyone quickly nodded. Yes! No matter what, Tingting still cared about that garden until the very end. Yingying mustve been really important to her. Hearing this, Yingying bowed her head slightly and said, The stars said, life and death is a cycle. This is thew of the universe. Tingting is still a part of the universe and still by my side. Is this... true too? Everyone present in the room became dazed after hearing her words. The stars could talk? No way. The stars had consciousness? Or did the entire universe have consciousness? Or was this just Yingyings inheritance from her race? In response, Lu Ze and the others nodded. The stars are right. Regardless, they were all still in the universe no matter what race you were. Of course, there were still powerful beings in the universe that can reach an undying state. What happens there isnt what Lu Ze and the rest could know now. Yingying fell silent. The starlight kept surrounding her, and she finally started to calm down. Lu Ze and his group didnt feel that much pressure anymore as well. Yingying gave them too much pressure just then. Seeing this, Lu Ze and the others walked up to Yingying Lin Ling hugged Yingying and patted her head. Yingying couldnt resist it. She grabbed Lin Lings uniform and started crying. Whimpers... I didnt keep my promise with Tingting. We were supposed to go to school together... its all my fault... Lu Ze watched as Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha patted Yingyings back,forting her softly. No matter how strong she was, she was still a kid. It was already tough for her to control her power and not hurt anyone. Finally, the starlight that had been shining gradually dissipated. The two stars of the Dawn System radiated light again. Whatever happened a while ago only felt like a dream. Jinyao sage could finally breathe easily at this point. It seemed the human race survived this disaster. Other people looked dazedly in the sky. What happened just then? I dont know... it was a scene that covered the entire gxy. Its too terrifying. Is that the power of a sage? Someone suddenly eximed, Look on the! There is news! Countless people recounted their experiences, eximing that fear poured into their entire body as though they were facing death. From the Dawn System to the border sr systems of the Federation, everyone had this feeling Everyone looked among each other with terror. This actually covered the entire Federation?! That was too terrifying. Could sages really do this? Or was it not the sage? Everyone guessed among themselves. All students on Venus were stunned. Theypletely didnt know what happened and could only feel terror in their hearts. Luckily, this chi disappeared, but the terror remained. Some weaker students couldnt even get up. The Federal citizens were terrified. At this moment, the Federation quickly announced that there was a powerful being passing by the Federation region. This individual didnt cause much damage. Even the de demons were affected too, so this wasnt a targeted attack against the human race. At this moment, in Lu Zes dorm, Lu Ze scratched his head as he was the worst atforting people. Mhm... all he knew was to let someone cry on his shoulder. But that wouldnt do for Yingying. She was a little kid. There was already someone hugging her, so there was nothing for him to do. He just needed to wait for her to finish crying. What he didnt expect was that Yingying cried for an entire morning. Lin Lings chest area waspletely drenched with tears. Only when the little girl realized her face was wet, she stopped crying but kept sniffing. At this moment, Lu Ze tested, Yingying, do you want some food? Ill give you all the tasty things, okay? Lu Zes heart ached. He didnt have much food left, but in order for Yingying to be happy, he had decided to make an exception. Yingying looked up with her dark blue eyes. Really? Lu Ze grinned. This kid didnt forget about food even when she was sad. This was good. Moreover, Tingting was no longer here. They would need to think of a way to keep Yingying. That way, humans would have a powerful being protecting the race. Yingying wasnt too reliable, but she at least had a cosmic realm power. That was definitely beneficial for the human race. Lin Ling and the rest clearly thought of this too. Lu Ze painfully took out all his food and ced it on the table. Yingying kept sniffing as she stuffed food in her mouth. Her little body seemed like a bottomless pit. As the food kept disappearing, Lu Ze began to doubt life. He could onlyfort himself that Alices supplies would be here soon. This was all for the human race. He was an excellent youth! Lu Ze silently looked as Yingying ate. She continued to eat for more than two hours until he felt thest steak in his storage ring. When Yingying looked over, he quickly shook his head. Theres no more food! He had decided to hide in his room and eat thest steak... Yingying seemed to have recovered a little because there was good food.Kids got happy and sad quickly. Lu Ze smiled gently. Yingying, how about you stay here from now on? Sister Lin Ling, Jing and Hesha will y with you. You can also eat plenty of tasty food and watch cartoons. Yingyings eyes lit up. She opened her slightly oily mouth and said, Really? Lin Ling smiled and wiped the oil from Yingyings mouth. Of course, does Yingying want to stay? Qiuyue Hesha patted Yingyings head. I will sing songs to you. Nangong Jing grinned. Yingying, let me tell you, wine is... Before she could finish, she backed down under the other threes eyes. She smiled. I can watch cartoons with you. Yingyings eyes lit up even more. Really? Lu Ze and the others quickly nodded. Yingying, you can think of this ce as your home. Yingying finally nodded. Mhm! Chapter 262 - After One Night, Your Kid Is So Old Already?

Chapter 262 After One Night, Your Kid Is So Old Already?

Since Yingying agreed to stay, then it would be beneficial for everyone, even for the entire human race. Nangong Jing immediately contacted Jinyao sage. On Jinyao. Jinyao sage immediately rxed after receiving Nangong Jings message. Although cosmic realm beings definitely couldnt bemanded, having one on the could be a strong deterrent for enemies. Hahahaha, great! Jinyao sageughed. He got too excited, and a sliver of his chi spilled. The surrounding organisms felt this, and all of them ended up shivering. Then, he quickly got in touch with high-level officials of the Federation. Since Yingying had decided to stay, then they would need to discuss some things. Soon, it became night time. The two stars gradually sank below the horizon. The bamboo forest made shuffling sounds under the wind. There would be strange-shaped animals jumping out from the pond from time to time. Everything seemed so harmonious. One couldnt see at all that in the morning, the Dawn System could have been destroyed. After the discussion of the authorities, they eventually decided to allow Yingying to stay in Lin Lings dorm. Yingying was closest to the four, so it was better to let her stay with them. The four would clearly be the core people of the human race in the future. It was fine to have them keep Yingying. And, Lin Lings family was originally a military family. Her great grandfather was once a sage. Everyone felt secure with Lin Ling caring for Yingying. At the same time, if Lu Ze and Lin Ling werent there due to missions, Yingying would need to be looked after by Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha. As for other people, it would take time. They couldnt all rush up and meet Yingying. Receiving the news, Lu Ze and the other three smiled. It was finally over. They really were on the border of death today. Lin Ling patted Yingyings head. Yingying, do you want to stay with meter?. Yingying nodded. Mhm. Although Yingying said she didnt need to sleep, they couldnt just let her go out alone at night. It was best that Lin Ling taught her the sleeping cycle of humans. It would truly be the best if she could learn it at the same time. If not, she can watch cartoons alone at night. Nangong Jing said, By the way, bring Yingying to our ce tomorrow. Yingying cane to us if she needs anything. She then nced at Lu Ze. And, our reward will be very ample for keeping Yingying. The high-levels are still discussing. Lu Zes eyes lit up like crazy. More rewards! Lu Ze immediately started to daydream. Even the other three girls smiled. Although Nangong Jing and Lin Ling had very powerful families, it didnt affect the schools endowment. They still needed academic credits. To gain academic credits at school, you either had to breakthrough or contribute to the school or Federation. The martial ranking and trial were just the basics. If you want to be truly strong, you needed to participate in the missions. Most missions were published by the Federation while some were published by the school. You could only get more academic credits afterpleting these missions and then get more resources to be stronger. Subsequently, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, Lin Ling, and Yingying left. Lu Ze felt relieved at this juncture. He needed to take a break. The boss here was more intense than the boss in the pocket hunting dimension. Even he, who died daily, experienced a heart attack. Then, Lu Ze went upstairs and messaged home to see if they were affected. After hearing everyone was safe, Lu Ze breathed a sigh of relief. Alice said that she had already sent out her supplies. This made Lu Zes eyes go red. He chatted with Lu Li and Alice for a while before putting his phone away. He looked around vigntly. After making sure Yingying wasnt around, he took out thest steak to eat. In the dark room, Lu Ze suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes shed with pain. Due to Yingying, he didnt go to the pocket hunting dimension nor restst night. Today, he didnt even survive for a day, and he was killed by a boss. Why werent the boss in pocket hunting dimension friendly like Yingying? Why couldnt they get along? Lu Zey on the bed and waited for the pain to disappear before sitting back up again. He started to digest the new god art orbs he got. The next morning, Lu Ze opened his eyes. Lu Ze digested all the god art orbs and used two more red orbs. His power was steadily increasing. Afterward, he cleaned himself and proceeded downstairs. He nned to go find Lin Ling and Yingying, so they could all go to Nangong Jings ce. At this moment, Ye Mus desperate voice could be heard at the door. Ze, are you here?? Lu Ze opened the door and found that other than Lin Ling, everyone was standing there. Their faces looked serious. Lu Ze asked, What happened? Everyone looked strangely at Lu Ze. Ian asked, Ze, are you okay? The chi from yesterday was too terrifying. Xavier nodded and smiled. I was scared to death. It took a long time for me to recover. The other people nodded with his statement. Indeed, they were the closest. As a consequence, they would be affected the most. Lu Ze wondered what they would think if they knew there was a cosmic realm being next to them? But Lu Ze didnt say it. That chi was scary enough already. He didnt need to scare them more. At this moment, Ye Mu looked strangely at Lu Ze. Ze, you were fine? Lu Zes mouth twitched. Was he fine? What a joke! He was right next to that chi! Two meters away to be exact! However, he couldnt leak that confidential mission that saved humanity. At this moment, Lin Ling walked over with Yingying. Seeing everyone gathered at Lu Zes door, she asked in confusion, What happened to you guys? Tianyuan Qianhua asked, Lin Ling, we were nning to go find you... huh! Tianyuan Qianhua suddenly screamed when she saw Yingying. Yingying was very cute, but why was Lin Ling holding a silver-haired little girl? Everyone also looked dazedly at Yingying. Yingying was calm and just looked back. Ye Mu looked at Yingying, then Lin Ling and then at Lu Ze. Then, he said in disbelief, Oh my! One night and your kid is this big?? How did you do it?Lu Ze: ??? Lin Ling: ??? Kid? What kid? Then, they began to realize. Before Lu Ze could speak, Lin Lings face went red. She red at Ye Mu and kicked him into the pond. She also sealed his power, so he couldnt use spirit force. Everyone: .... Everyone watched as the drenched Ye Mu swim in the pond. They became speechless. At this moment, Lu Ze exined, This kid is Yingying. Shes Lin Lings rtive. The high-levels had prepared an identity for Yingying. It was best to not let too many people know that Yingying was a cosmic realm state being. Chapter 263 - About to Become Invincible

Chapter 263 About to Be Invincible

After Yingying was introduced, Ye Mu and the others greeted her nicely. After all, everyone liked a cute kid. Yingying looked curiously at the crowd but didnt speak. At this moment, Lu Ze said, By the way, Lin Ling and I need to take Yingying to do something. Well be going first. Due to the breakdown of Yingying in the early morning yesterday, the school sent a message, notifying the students that sses will be suspended for two days. This was ample time to check whether anyone suffered any harm from the terrifying chi a while ago. Today, Ye Mu, along with the others, went to check upon Lu Zes condition. When they heard Lu Zes words, they became a little suspicious, but they didnt ask much. They could only look between Lu Ze and Lin Ling with a strange expression. In the end, they went back to their own cultivation. Meanwhile, Lu Ze and Lin Ling took Yingying to the address Nangong Jing gave them. There was navigation on their phones, so they wouldnt be lost. In the central part of a forest not far from the Federal University, there was a hugeke. On the two sides were a three-story house each. At this moment, Lu Ze, Lin Ling, and Yingying were above thiske. When Lu Ze saw the two houses, he became a bit dazed. Nangong Jing didnt tell them she had a neighbor. So which one was hers? Just when Lu Ze was nning to call Nangong Jing, a figure suddenly flew out from one of the houses. Yingying immediately rushed up with glittering eyes. Sister Hesha. Lu Ze and Lin Ling looked at Qiuyue Hesha who was wearing casual clothing. Qiuyue Hesha hugged Yingying and patted her head with a smile. Then, she smiled at Lu Ze and Lin Ling. You guys are here? Come over. Right then, she was about to take Yingying to her house. However, at this moment, Nangong Jing charged out of the other house wearing ck casual clothing. Nangong Jing stared at Qiuyue Hesha with annoyance. Pink-haired fox, I told Lu Ze to bring Yingying to my home. Where are you taking her? Qiuyue Hesha looked innocently at Nangong Jing. I thought you were drunk. Lu Ze and Lin Ling: ... So these two were living at the sameke. Lu Ze said speechlessly, Teacher Nangong and Qiuyue, I thought you two didnt get along. Why are you living together? They just brought Yingying over, and the two started arguing again. Nangong Jing red at Qiuyue Hesha and said, Of course, its so we can fight every day and see whos stronger. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Without a doubt, Im definitely stronger. Lu Ze and Lin Ling: ... These two were beyond help. Seeing that a fight was about to break out between the two, Lu Ze coughed. Um, its still early. We can go to both teachers homes. Theres no need to fight about this, right? Eventually, the two considered that Yingying was here, so they didnt fight for now. They decided to go to Nangong Jings home first. As soon as they walked in, Lu Ze and Lin Ling were dumbfounded. The living room was filled with wine bottles. There were all sorts of clothes on the couch. When Lu Ze saw lingerie, his mouth twitched. She waspletely wasted. The young Nangong Jing was so cute. Lu Ze missed the little girl Nangong Jing. Qiuyue Hesha was clearly used to the situation here. She waved her hand in disgust, and all the clothes flew to the ground, making some room for the couch. Then, she sat down carrying Yingying. Yingying looked at the ground curiously. Qiuyue Hesha quickly covered her eyes. Good children shouldnt look nor learn from this. Nangong Jing wasnt the slightest bit embarrassed. But thinking about how Yingying was still here, she started cleaning. With mortal evolution state speed, it was only a short instant for her to pack up. The living room soon became more manageable. Lu Ze wondered where Nangong Jing threw her clothes and wine bottles to. Nangong Jing sipped some wine on the couch and said, Our rewards are here. Lu Ze and Lin Ling immediately looked hopefully at Nangong Jing. What is it? Hehe. Nangong Jing raised one slim and long finger. 100 million academic credits! Everyone 100 million academic credits! At the same time, everyone can use the dao enlightenment room for a month. Everyone will have personalized armor. The materials will be supplied by the Federation. It will be extremely precious materials. The armors will be forged by star level beings! Lu Ze and Lin Ling stopped breathing as their eyes widened. 100 million academic credits! One fire clone only cost 80 million and that was a very powerful divine art! Just that alone was insane. Dao enlightenment room, one month! Even with what senior schoolmate Margaret did, she only received 3 hours! On top of that, armor forged by star level being! This would be countless times better than spirit powered armor! Even Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha smiled. This reward was extremely bountiful even for them. To be honest, they didnt do anything and couldnt do anything with Yingying. This bountiful reward was beyond their expectation. Qiuyue Heshay back on the couch and said with pity, Too bad Barren Fire sage went to Chaos Cosmic Realm and didnte back. Otherwise, our armor can be forged by a sage. Nangong Jing gasped. Theres nothing we can do about that. He did it for the human race. Lu Ze became stunned with their words. Chaos Cosmic Realm? Alice seemed to have said that her ancestor went outside the Milky Way gxy to find a source for her. Was it Barren Fire sage? Despite this, it was still extremely good that a star level boss was forging their armor. They werent evenary level yet. Yingying saw everyone was very happy and was a little confused, but she didnt mind. These things sounded veryplex. She might as well watch more cartoons. Nangong Jing was very happy. She drank some wine and said, Lu Ze, Lin Ling. All thanks to you two this time. Otherwise, even we would take a long time to earn this much reward. Qiuyue Hesha smiled gently at Lu Ze. Little brother Lu Ze, how about it? Should I kiss you? Lu Ze quickly shook his head. No need, thank you. He knew that if he agreed, something would definitely go wrong. Plus, he didnt want to agree. He didnt know Qiuyue Hesha well. Although she was very pretty, he was a properly mannered man. Nangong Jing scorned at Qiuyue Hesha. Hahaha, pink-haired fox, even you would be rejected! Nangong Jing felt very happy and drank some more. Qiuyue Hesha narrowed her eyes but said nothing.Although she was just joking, she wasnt happy that Nangong Jing mocked her. She nced at Lu Ze. She seemed to have been rejected twice? Lu Ze quickly changed the subject. Teacher Nangong. When would the academic credits arrive? When can we go to the dao enlightenment room? Nangong Jing smiled. The academic credits will arrive today. As for the dao enlightenment room... This would need to wait until the people ahead in the line finish. This would take a few days. Then, she said, By the way,e over tomorrow. Ill take you to someone. Lu Ze remembered that she was going to give him a reward. Was this it? The school was great. The rewards these few days were really ample. Perhaps, once he used the one-month dao enlightenment room, he could reach the level of killing god art bosses? His power would jump drastically! He was about to be invincible! Chapter 264 - Picking Up So Many Bosses Chapter 264 Picking Up So Many Bosses Afterward, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha answered some questions Lu Ze and Lin Ling had for martial arts. Eventually, as time progressed, it was already lunchtime. Lu Ze suddenly remembered that his food had been consumed by Yingying, so he said, By the way, what are we eating for lunch? Nangong Jing scratched her head. Isnt wine good? Do we need to eat? Qiuyue Hesha smiled. I cant cook, and I rarely eat. Lu Ze: ... It was pointless to rely on them. Lu Ze looked hopefully at Lin Ling. Her cooking was rather good. Lin Ling, the most reliable here is you! He still remembered roasting the sand eagle on the 25th. When Yingying heard the mention of food, she immediately looked away from the cartoon and looked hopefully at Lin Ling. Sister Lin Ling, are we going to eat? Lin Lings mouth twitched. She got up as she sighed. Ill go cook. Sister Jing, where is the kitchen? Nangong Jing pointed to a room at the back right side of the couch. There, but Ive never used it. Just do what you need. Lin Ling rubbed her head speechlessly and walked toward the kitchen. Lu Ze and Yingying nced at each other, revealing the eyes of two pals who understood each other. An hourter, Lin Ling cooked somemon dishes. It wasnt as good as Alices spirit food, but it was quite delicious. Yingying was very happy while eating. But Lu Ze wasnt too happy. This little girl would take his food every time. The problem was, he couldnt beat her! This was so annoying! He found that they werent pals at all. It turned out, she was his natural enemy! After lunch, Lu Ze and the rest sat for a while in Qiuyue Heshas home. Qiuyue Heshas home was much cleaner than Nangong Jing. The home was filled with her own posters. It was posters of when she had a concert. Lu Ze recalled he saw her live broadcast at a shopping mall on the Lan Jiang once. He looked curiously at Qiuyue Hesha and asked, Teacher Qiuyue, arent you busy in cultivation? How do you have time for the concerts? Lin Ling was curious too. Qiuyue Hesha was a young duke, she should be very busy. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Thats the divine art Im cultivating. Divine art? Lu Ze and Lin Ling became stunned when they heard her exnation. Was there such a method to cultivate divine art? Following their reactions, Qiuyue Hesha narrowed her eyes. She said, Its this divine art. Her voice was stillzy and seductive, but there was something added to it, something mysterious and unknown. When Lu Ze and Lin Ling heard the voice, they fell into a trance. Did you feel it? Qiuyue Hesha said again as she smiled when she saw how the two people fell into a trance. This time, her voice seeped into their heads, and the two managed to recover from the trance. The two looked at Qiuyue Hesha in shock. Lu Ze asked, A sound type of divine art? Qiuyue Hesha nodded and smile. She joked, Theres also dance, do you want to see? Cough, never mind. Lu Ze shook his head. He couldnt even handle the voice, much less the dance. Qiuyue Hesha smiled and said nothing. Nangong Jing groaned in contempt. You keep ying with these fancy things. I just need a pair of fists. Nangong Jing waved her fist. Yingyings blue eyes shed. Wow... SO powerful! Nangong Jing smiled pridefully and patted Yingyings head. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Iron Fist Young Duke is indeed extraordinary. Im not the same as you. Nangong Jings smile stiffened. They stayed until the evening. Afterward, Lu Ze and Lin Ling left. Qiuyue Hesha and Nangong Jing smiled at Yingying. Yingying,e over to y anytime. Yingying nodded quickly. She could feel these two big sisters were very nice to her. Lu Ze smiled. Teacher Nangong and Qiuyue, well be leaving first. Nangong Jing grinned. Mhm, take care of Yingying. Qiuyue Hesha nodded too and smiled. Lu Ze, if Yingying cries, Im going to show you whats up. Lu Zes mouth spasmed andughed dryly. He didnt dare to at all. Lin Ling carried Yingying, and the three of them left. Lin Ling and Yingying went to Lin Lings dorm while Lu Ze went back to his own. He cleaned himself and went into the pocket hunting dimension. He hoped he would be luckier today. In the pocket hunting dimension, Lu Ze appeared on a patch of barren earth. The earth was yellow and partly scorched. There were holes everywhere. Lightning shed, and violent winds blew. Lu Ze: ??? He looked around. Where was this? Did hee to the wrong ce? If he entered another map, there should be a hint, right? He remembered that he clearly entered the second map. At this moment, Lu Ze looked to the left in disbelief. Five kilometers away, in a huge ditch, Lu Ze stopped for a while. He looked down. A huge blue bird boss was lying on there. At this moment, the wings of the blue bird were scorched ck, as if they were fried. Furthermore, its body could barely move on the ground. It was dying! Lu Ze grinned like a crazy person. He actually found a heavily injured blue bird boss! What luck was this! Should he go buy a lottery ticket? This blue bird boss looked like it suffered severely, he should send it off first. Lu Ze used all of his power and punched toward its thin neck. The boss couldnt resist and soon turned to ash, leaving behind four red, two purple, and one blue god art orb. Lu Ze was confused. This boss didnt drop a divine art rune?! Was it too weak? He looked around. He had run for five kilometers, and the surrounding area was still a mess. What actually happened here? Lu Ze scanned around carefully. At this moment, his eyes lit up again, and he disappeared. ... Ten kilometers away, Lu Ze appeared next to a ditch. Inside was apletely scorched gray lizard boss. It was so heavily injured that even its regeneration god art couldnt regenerate its body. It only kept it from dying. As a kind youth, of course, Lu Ze couldnt let this boss constantly feel the pain of lightning He gently sent it off. As the lizard boss turned to dust, it left behind six red, three purple and one gray god art orb. It didnt leave a divine art rune too. Lu Ze frowned. Shouldnt every boss drop a divine art rune? After all, Lu Ze killed the ck tiger boss and got the 1st shield divine art rune. He thought every boss would drop a divine art rune. Was this all luck? He picked up the orbs. He was still very satisfied even without the divine art runes. Lu Ze looked around once again. Perhaps, there were more! Lu Ze didnt care what happened anymore. It benefited him either way. He moved quickly and didnt leave out any area. Soon, he found another heavily injured gray lizard boss and happily sent it off.This boss provided him with five red, three purple, and one regeneration god art orb. All these bosses were heavily injured by lightning god art. Lu Ze had a guess. Other than the lightning warhorse, only that super white rabbit had lightning god art. The warhorse clearly couldnt cause this scene. Thus, the only possibility is that the super white rabbit boss did this. Lu Ze was confused about why it was doing this and where it was. Soon, Lu Ze gave up thinking. It didnt matter to him anyway. He just needed to harvest the goods. Even if the white rabbit boss found him, it couldnt take the orbs. Thus, Lu Ze happily began looking for more heavily injured bosses. Chapter 265 - Four Overlords Chapter 265 Four Overlords Half an hourter, Lu Ze happily found another heavily injured lightning warhorse boss, as well as a heavily injured ck tiger boss. Lu Zeughed like a crazy person once more. What could he do? His luck was too good. Was it probably because he was too handsome? Lu Ze touched his face, and then, he flew in another direction again. This opportunity didnte often. He was going to grasp it. Rumble!! Roar!! Ree!! Ang!! Argh!! Just as Lu Ze was searching for a heavily injured boss, a few terrifying roars could be heard in the distance. Other than this, a terrifying power could be felt rippling in the air. Lu Ze felt this and tensed up as he looked at the direction of the roaring sounds. The crystal clear sky was covered in dark clouds. Inside, lightning struck across the horizon like a doomsday spear. At the same time, green wind, as well as ck and gray lights shed. Lu Ze looked at this in disbelief. What was that? The blue bird boss and the others? Impossible! Their power wasnt this terrifying! Themotion was at least a few hundred kilometers from here. The blue bird boss didnt have such power. This was mortal evolution state power? Was it another boss that was passing by? Usually, they wouldnt fight. Lu Ze frowned. Before long, his hair nds tingled, and he ran immediately. The battlefield was moving to his location! Lu Ze chose a direction that wasnt in the pathway of the moving battlefield. Only then would he be able to escape. Lu Ze looked back, and his mouth twitched. It was so fast! With his speed, it was very unlikely that he could dodge it! He just wanted to pick up a few heavily injured bosses. Who did he mess with? Lu Ze gritted his teeth and even used sevenfold strength. But as the battle approached, Lu Zes face looked bad. The battlefield covered an area of more than 100 kilometers. Suddenly, Lu Zes eyes lit up. There was another heavily injured boss in front of him! He flew over with all his might. Even if he was about to die, he would still pick up another boss. That would be worth it! Five kilometers away, Lu Ze came before a ditch. He looked at the gray lizard boss inside and punched without hesitation. Rumble!! The boss rapidly turned to dust. Lu Ze picked up the six red, three purple, and one regeneration god art orb. At this moment, the battle was also near. He immediately hid inside the ditch and used the chi stealth technique. He hoped the bosses wouldnt mind this noob. Lu Ze looked up and watched the battle. When he saw the battle, his eyes widened. He finally knew where the rabbit boss was. Tens of kilometers away, the white rabbit was desperately flying with all its might. Four fierce beasts were chasing behind it. One was a 30-meter tall beast covered in ck armor. The armor had purple lightning runes. It seemed to be the same breed as the lightning warhorse. However, it didnt have just one horn. It had a pair of dragon-like horns, which shed with destructive lightning. The second beast waspletely gray and simr to the huge lizard. However, it was more slender. It was nearly 100 meters long. Its head looked more like a rain dragon. Gray mist surged around it. The third beast was very simr to the blue bird boss but was twice as big. It also had four pairs of wings instead of two! All the wind in the world circted around it. If Lu Ze didnt clutch to the ground tightly, he probably would be swept into the air. Lu Ze saw quite some heavily injured boss getting swept into the wind and ground to pieces. His heart was broken, seeing this scene in front of him. He saw at least 15 heavily injured bosses turning to dust. It took him this long just to find six! Too bad his wind god art wasnt that powerful, or he would really like to try too... Lu Ze looked at thest of the four beasts chasing after the rabbit. It was a tiger simr to the ck tiger boss, but its fur was covered in a ck crystal, which shed with metallic color. Lu Ze took a deep breath. Overlord! Four of them! They looked simr to the god art beasts but were much grander. This reminded Lu Ze of the male lion with the horn on the first map. He didnt even dare to breathe. From the looks of it, these four super bosses were at least mortal evolution state. Lu Ze was confused about why these four overlords were chasing the rabbit. And, was that rabbit this strong now?? Lu Ze looked at the rabbit. Its white fur had blood, but its chi was still very strong. He didnt dare to believe this was a rabbit! In his mind, he could only recall those rabbits who were on the first map. That was what a rabbit should be, wasnt it? This super rabbit was this strong! At this moment, the rabbit felt Lu Zes nce. It turned over and looked at him. He immediately felt this huge pain in his head, and his vision went ck. When he recovered, he was already outside. He almost spat out blood. He thought he would be safe since those four super bosses didnt see him yet that dammed rabbit saw him! He rubbed his head. Was it a mental force god art boss? Lu Ze was speechless. The rabbit only had the same power as the blue bird boss when he first saw it. It improved so fast. Lu Ze even suspected the rabbit had the halo of a main character or something. He wanted to know what would happen in the end, but the rabbit didnt give him the chance. The pain slowly eased, and Lu Ze smiled. He reaped a huge benefit this time. He went inside his mental dimension and looked at the orbs. He counted them carefully. 30 red, 18 purple, one wind, three regeneration god art, one lightning god art, and one ist body god art orb. It was a huge profit! The 18 purple orbs were perhaps enough for him to learn the wings of wind and lightning! The 30 red orbs were perhaps enough for him to bring his spirit force cultivation to aperture opening state! And with all the other god art orbs, his god art would improve even further! Lu Ze grinned. After he fully digested these, he can probably try hunting a god art boss. He would go find that blue bird boss and try!Lu Ze remembered he still had 100 million academic credits and one month of dao enlightenment room to use. These six bosses didnt drop divine art runes. He desperately needed an offense type of divine art. It seemed he could use this 100 million academic credits. But now he was faced with the difficulty of choosing what divine art to buy. Thinking about this, Lu Ze had decided to not make the decision so rashly. He would ask that alcoholic tomorrow when he went over. In that case, he would use red orbs to increase his cultivation level first. Lu Ze sat down, closed his eyes, and began cultivation. Chapter 266 - Greet Jinyao Sage

Chapter 266 Greet Jinyao Sage

The next morning, Lu Ze opened his eyes. One night of cultivation, and he used up three red orbs. His spirit force cultivation level reached core martial state level nine. It increased by two levels in just one night. At most tomorrow night, he would be able to break through to aperture opening state. Lu Ze grinned, feeling the powerful spirit force in his body. This improvement was indeed fast. Lu Ze got up and left the dorm. The ss was starting again today, but Lu Ze didnt go because he needed to visit Nangong Jing. Lin Ling brought Yingying to ss. Yingying really wanted to go to school, so they would naturally satisfy this wish of hers. The Federal University had long received the notice to let this little girl go wherever she wanted. They couldnt stop her even if they wanted to. The school teachers didnt know why there was such notice, but since it was an order, they just followed. Lu Ze wondered what it would be like for the little girl to attend ss. Lu Ze shook his head and flew toward Nangong Jings ce. At Nangong Jings house once again. Lu Ze knocked at her door. Female... cough, Teacher Nangong, Im here. The door opened immediately. Lu Ze walked in and saw Nangong Jing lying on the couch and drinking. The cleaned-up floor was filled up with wine bottles again. Lu Ze was speechless. All she did was drink. Did she not need to cultivate? But he didnt ask. A green light shed in Lu Zes eyes, and all the wine bottles were ced neatly in the corner. Nangong Jing grinned. Youre here? Lets go then. Then, she started walking toward the door. Lu Ze asked curiously from behind, Teacher, who are you bringing me to see? Nangong Jing answered, Jinyao sage. Lu Zes body trembled. He then looked at Nangong Jing in disbelief. Were going to see Jinyao sage?? That was Jinyao sage! One of the four sages of the human race! Nangong Jing said, Whats strange about seeing Jinyao sage? By the way, when that person says something irrelevant just pretend you didnt hear it. Lu Ze: ??? He became dazed for a while and asked, Whats irrelevant? Would Jinyao sage engage in a casual gossip with him? Nangong Jing frowned and scratched her head. You will know soon. Just pretend you didnt hear it. Oh. Lu Ze quickly nodded. Although he was a bit curious, was this a threat? Nangong Jing reached out her hand, and a flying ship appeared in the empty space. It was 50 meters long and in the shape of a water drop. It waspletely ck and inscribed withplex golden prints. This was her private flying ship, Golden Whirl. Lu Ze nced at Nangong Jings storage ring. Her storage ring was really big. It could fit such a huge flying ship. Get on, Nangong Jing said. Subsequently, she went inside. Lu Ze followed. Half an hourter, a green appeared outside the window. This was Jinyao. As the ship slowly descended, Nangong Jing reminded, Remember, no matter what irrelevant things he says, pretend you didnt hear it. Lu Ze nodded. Okay teacher! He was more curious about what Jinyao sage would say now. Soon, the shipnded. Lu Ze studied around curiously as he got off. The shipnded below a waterfall. The ce was shrouded by a dense forest. There were distant beast roars. Below the waterfall was a huge river. There was a wooden shack by the river, and a skinny old man wearing linen clothes. He was sitting next to the river. Lu Ze looked curiously. Was he the legendary Jinyao sage? He didnt have the temperament of a powerful being at all. He seemed like an ordinary old man. Nangong Jing and Lu Ze walked over. The old man said inly, Youre here? He pointed at the ground. Sit. Seeing Nangong Jing sit down, Lu Ze also copied and sat next to Nangong Jing. Lu Ze just realized what the old man was doing. There was a fishing rod in his hand. It was taboo to cause too much noise while fishing. Lu Ze nned to sit down in a careful manner and wait until the sage caught a fish. At this moment, Jinyao sage said inly, Youre Lu Ze, right? Lu Ze nodded. Yes. Greetings, Jinyao sage. Jinyao sage turned around, and his skinny face smiled. I keep hearing about youtely. You did very well on Xiaer battlefield and regarding Yingying. Lu Ze smiled awkwardly. Im just doing what I should. Jinyao sage smiled. Youre quite handsome too. Lu Ze became stunned at his words. He then smiled. You overpraise me, sage. Lu Ze still felt great inside though. Even the sage wasplimenting his looks. Was this an official recognition? At this moment, Nangong Jing suddenly said, Old man, youve been fishing here for three years. Why dont you stop? You cant catch anything with the hook. Ill go down and catch one for you. Right at this second, Nangong Jing was about to go in the water. Jinyao sage quickly turned around and said, Wait! Jing Jing, you cant! Fishing would not have any purpose by then! Lu Ze: ??? He looked dazedly at the two. Jing Jing? This violent alcoholic had a cute name? Lu Ze grinned. Before he couldugh, Nangong Jing looked over. Lu Ze quickly put away the smile. He looked at the two in confusion. What was the rtionship between the two? They seemed close. Nangong Jing sat down and pointed at Jinyao sage. My ancestor. Lu Ze: ... He looked at the two in disbelief. He knew her family was good but he didnt expect it was this good? A descendant of a sage! A sage that was living! No wonder her talent was that good. Jinyao sage put down the fishing rod and got up. Come with me. He walked to the wooden shack. Lu Ze and Nangong Jing got up and followed. Once inside, they saw an ordinary wooden table and four chairs. Behind the table was a bed with only one cushion. Jinyao sage sat before the table and indicated that the two should sit as well. Then, he took out a purple teapot and a few golden leaves. He calmly made the tea. He poured three cups, one for each person. Lu Ze looked at the tea leaf and smelled the aroma. He felt it had the feeling of sharp metal des. Nangong Jing exined. This is Jin Ghe leaf. The human race doesnt have this. Its only found in the Jin Ghe race. Drinking this would increase the chances of learning metal element god art. Lu Ze couldnt resist widening his eyes. He looked at Nangong Jing in disbelief. God art can be learned through other things? He thought only god art orbs could let people learn god art. Nangong Jing smiled. The universe is infinite. Of course, there is, but these things are rather precious. Even this leaf just adds a slight possibility. Jinyao sage smiled. But, its quite nice to drink. Lu Ze: ... This thing should be precious, but Jinyao sage just felt it was good tea. Lu Ze drank the entire cup. His face suddenly changed. The tea felt like knives surging in his mouth. It felt like his throat was getting cut. Then, he sweated. This thing was tasty? When he saw Jinyao sage and Nangong Jing happily drinking the tea, he sunk into self-doubt. Was his taste unique? The two seemed to be enjoying it. Nangong Jing put down the tea and smiled satisfyingly. It feels like drinking intense alcohol. Then, she turned to Jinyao sage and smiled sycophantically. Old man, my Jinyao Burning Sun is finished, can you give me some more? Jinyao sage shook his head. Im almost out myself! Dont even think about it! I will go buy some more two yearster at the East Region Gathering! Lu Ze: ... These two alcoholics! Chapter 267 - The Origin of Sage

Chapter 267 The Origin of Sage

Hearing her ancestor reject her request, Nangong Jing pouted her lips in disappointment. Jinyao sage sighed. If I knew earlier, I shouldnt have taught you how to drink when you were little. Lu Ze: ??? He looked at Jinyao sage in disbelief. So the perpetrator was you! It was your fault that the cute little girl became an alcoholic?? Jinyao sage said again, Look at you now, you cant even find a boyfriend... you like drinking and fighting. Youre superzy, sigh... He seemed to feel bad and drank the entire cup before looking at Nangong Jing in disappointment. It seems even until death I wont be able to hold Jing Jings child. Nangong Jing listened to this expressionlessly as though she was long used to this. Lu Ze wanted tough, but he was scared of getting beaten up. He finally realized what she was talking about. Nangong Jing said expressionlessly, Old man, you think too much. You still have a thousand years to go. Jinyao sage grinned. Not too long. After all, we did not be sages through normal means. We only have around 2000 years left. Then, he looked at Lu Ze and smiled. The future of the human race will depend on you guys. Nangong Jings eyes shed with sadness, and then, she pretended nothing happened. But Lu Zes eyes widened. Jinyao sage, you... Jinyao sage waved his hand. Just call me old man Nangong. Lu Ze paused and then smiled. Old man Nangong, are you mistaken? How can cosmic system beings only have such a short life. Old man Nangongughed. Hahaha, normally, cosmic system beings have life spans of hundreds of thousands of years, but our group isnt the same. Lu Zes eyes widened. He thought of something It tookrge amounts of resources to reach the level of cosmic system. The human race only entered the universe for less than two thousand years. The human race was even weaker before. Theoretically, the human race couldnt have cosmic system states. But a thousand years ago, cosmic system states appeared. This wasnt right. Looking at old man Nangongs skinny face, Lu Ze asked, You guys didnt breakthrough using normal means? Old man Nangong smiled amicably and nodded. He looked into the skies. At that time, the human race just asked for support from the elf race. We just received cultivation methods. The elf race wasnt our race, and they couldnt keep helping us. We were too weak. Its impossible for a race without cosmic system state to upy theirnd in this cosmic realm. At the time, us 12 most talented old guys made a deal with the elf race. Lu Ze asked, What deal? Old man Nangong smiled. The elf race was a big race. They had resources to forcefully bring us up to the cosmic system state in a short time. Meanwhile, we will insert the life force of the cosmic system state into their divine tree of life. We only kept 4000 years of life. Although the forceful breakthrough used up our potential, it gave us the power to fight with other races. Over this millennium, we fought everywhere and gained this territory. It was worth it. He then said with sadness, However, only four of the 12 old guys remained. Theres also old Lin who is barely staying alive. Old man Nangong was a little annoyed while speaking about old man Lin. His almost caught fish was scared off by the call earlier. They hadnt met for a few hundred years. He didnt want to visit his old friends? Did that old thing really want to die alone? Lu Ze: ... They were the most talented martial artists at the time. If they cultivated normally, they would at least be star state now, right? Even a star state had a longer life than they did now. Plus, their potential was used up, and they couldnt progress anymore. But without these sages, the human race would probably still be a very weak race, right? Despite being a weak race in the entire universe or even in the elf cosmic realm, the human race was definitely a powerful race in the Milky Way gxy. This all depended on their wars. If it was him, he probably wouldnt be able to do it, right? No wonder they were honored as human sages. It wasnt just power, but one had to make huge contributions to the human race. Lu Ze sighed. Clearly, he couldnt be as selfless as these sages. He needed to be stronger, so their sacrifices would be worth it. At the same time, Lu Ze felt the terror of the elf race. Forcefully creating 12 cosmic system states was clearly nothing too difficult for them. Old man Nangong smiled. Lu Ze, your talent is very high. Ive been watching your progress. No matter what god art you have, it doesnt matter. What matters is that you guys will carry the human race in the future. He patted Lu Zes shoulder. Your talent is even a bit better than Jing Jing. You have hopes of reaching the cosmic system state in the future. Perhaps by then, we will no longer exist. Then, the human race would depend on you guys. Lu Ze grinned. Old man Nangong, perhaps there would be other possibilities for you guys in the future. Of course, Im a human too. I wont push away what I need to shoulder. Old man Nangong nodded with satisfaction. Good resolve. He smiled at Lu Ze. Seeing youre quite talented and good looking, how about this, do you want to try being with my Jing Jing? Jing Jing is pretty, talented and has a cosmic system state ancestor. Shes a top grade, fair, wealthy, and beautiful girl! Lu Ze: ... He could already sense Nangong Jings murderous eyes. What could he say now? Just how worried was this old man about Nangong Jing not being able to marry? But considering her, it was indeed hard for her to marry. Just when he was thinking about how to reject old man Nangong politely, Nangong Jing said helplessly, Old man, this little kid is my student. You shouldnt say this to every guy you see, right? Clearly, old man Nangong did this frequently. But what could Nangong Jing do? She couldnt use iron fist to punish her ancestor, right? Old man Nangong sighed. I want to see my cute Jing Jing get married and have a child before I die. I want to hug the cute baby. If possible to hug the baby of the baby... otherwise, I wont be able to die a peaceful death... Lu Ze: ... Nangong Jing: ...Was this old man pretending to be pitiful? Why was he so fluent at this? Nangong Jing rubbed her head. Lu Ze thought of something that could change the topic. By the way old man Nangong, whats that East Realm gathering? Old man Nangong exined. The elf cosmic realm is divided into the central elf divine realm, as well as north, south, east and west realms. The Milky Way gxy is in the east realm. The races that also live under the elf race in the elf cosmic realm arent that close, but they dont invade each other. The east realm would hold a gathering every five years. Its a free exchange of resources of races in the eastern realm. Of course, only those races with cosmic system state have the right to participate. Lu Ze nodded. So thats it. The elf cosmic realm is this big. There would at least be a few hundred races living under the elf races protection. Chapter 268 - Unexpected Gain

Chapter 268 Unexpected Gain

Nangong Jing smiled after seeing Lu Ze was interested. She then said, Kid dont even think about it. Usually, the four saints would bring mortal evolution state prodigies, who were at peak stage, andary state prodigies, who had a recent breakthrough, to go see the world. Those who broke through toary state would usually choose to go out and participate in a trial. This would then be a practice for them. Two yearster, you definitely wont be able to reach this level, but with your talent, you should be able to go the next time. Jinyao sage nodded with a smile. Jing Jing was blunt just then, but thats true. Lu Zes mouth twitched. These two guys were underestimating him? After he took off, he killed god art bosses and then an overlord boss. Furthermore, he went to the mortal evolution state map and killed even stronger bosses. Within two years, he was going to reach the peak mortal evolution state no matter what. He was a cold and merciless jungler. He was never going to admit defeat! Lu Ze was nning toe back two yearster and embarrass them. Seeing how Lu Ze disagreed, Jinyao sage smiled. Young people needed apetitive heart. He smiled. Kid, although you might not be able to make it to East Realm gathering, theres still a Four-race social gathering next year. This time, its held by the human race. You need to show the glory of the human race there. Four-race social gathering? Lu Ze became dazed. Nangong Jing smiled. I forgot about it. Its indeed happening soon. What is it? Lu Ze looked at Nangong Jing speechlessly. Nangong Jing exined. Although the races in the east realm dont attack each other, there are also groups within. Were allied with the nearby winged race, barbarian race, and round race. The year before every East Realm gathering, well socialize. Of course, the younger generation wouldpete. Nangong Jing smiled. When I was at school, I got first in the Four-races tournament. Lu Ze ignored Nangong Jing trying to show off. It was just cing first. He could do the same. Jinyao sage smiled. Out of these three races, winged and barbarian race are old powers. The round race is a new race like us. Jinyao sage showed a strange smile. Winged and barbarian race hade to Earth in the ancient times. They were myths at the time. Lu Zes face became strange. He hadnt seen the winged, race but he saw the barbarian race before. Aperture opening state barbarians were five meters tall. Were they giants of ancient Earth? The gods of ancient Earth were aliens? And, why did the name round race sound strange? It sounded cute. Lu Ze was curious about the round race now. Jinyao sage said again, Theres still a year until the Four-race social gathering. Ze, youre talented. Work hard in cultivation. He smiled. If you win, then Ill introduce Jing Jing to you... Lu Ze: ... Nangong Jing: ... Just how much did this guy want Nangong Jing to marry?! Plus, he wanted other rewards! Was he trying to scam him? Thinking about the rewards, Lu Ze remembered the 100 million academic credits and thus asked, Old man Nangong, what does the dao enlightenment room do? Im thinking about what I should buy with the rewarded academic credits. Jinyao sage exined. The dao enlightenment room releases the power of dao enlightenment stone in a small area, increasing the learning capabilities of the people inside. At the same time, it would make universalws clearer. Its very beneficial to learning god art. Of course, its also very useful to cultivate divine art inside. Nangong Jing frowned. Kid, didnt you already buy wings the of wind? I have seen that you have mastered a part of it. Why do you want another divine art? You need to focus on cultivation! Lu Ze scratched his head and said, Um, I have already made my wings of the wind materialize. With a little more time, I could probably perfect it further? Nangong Jing: ??? She looked at Lu Ze in disbelief. This kid had the wings of the wind divine art for less than ten days, right? Hes about to reach perfection this soon? Even she would take a month to cultivate a divine art of simr difficulty. The difference was so huge. Jinyao sage asked in confusion, Whats wrong? Nangong Jing told Jinyao sage about the wings of the wind. Even his face exhibited a strange expression. The wings of the wind wasnt too hard, but it wasnt easy either. Lu Ze felt helpless. Why didnt they believe him? A green light shed in Lu Zes eyes, and a pair of wings made of wind element materialized. The feathers on his back were very distinct. Both the mouths of Nangong Jing and Jinyao sage twitched. This kid really did manage to learn it! Nangong Jing was even more speechless. She bought the divine art for him personally. This hurt her a little. Jinyao sage had seen the world. He had even been to the of the elf race. Any random prodigy there was very terrifying. The ordinary elf warrior was stronger than most human prodigies. He smiled. The wings of the wind is a separate part of the wings of wind and lightning. On the other hand, the wings of wind and lightning was the signature move of Wind and Lightning sage. However, you dont have lightning god art. Otherwise, you can cultivate wings of lightning and then cultivate wings of wind and lightning. Jinyao sage sighed. Wind and Lightning sage was one of the seven sages who died in battle. Lu Ze scratched his head. I have lightning god art. I have already learned wings of lightning as well. Its also pretty close to perfection. Right now, Im learning wings of wind and lightning. Would he get beaten up for doing this? Nangong Jing already knew he had lightning god art, but she didnt seem to n to tell Jinyao sage. Lu Ze felt it was fine. Jinyao sage could sacrifice his future for the human race. Clearly, he wouldnt suppress him due to his talent. There were records of his purchase anyways. Jinyao sage: ... Nangong Jing: ... They looked at the embarrassed Lu Ze and felt stomach pain. Nangong Jing knew Lu Ze had lightning god art, but she didnt know this kid already began cultivating wings of lightning and even wings of wind and lightning! This kid was too talented. Ten days and he was cultivating wings of wind and lightning already. Nangong Jing felt annoyed. She would beat him up when they went back. Thinking of her situation, she still needed to learn star crippling punch. Lu Zes speed reminded Jinyao sage of the elf prodigies. His eyes shed with hope The four divines only had 2000 years. They were worried if there would still be cosmic system states within this time period. If not, the human race would end up in a huge disaster! But now with Lu Ze, there might really be hope! Although Lu Ze was weak right now, hope might be within reach, considering the speed of his progress! How could he not be excited? He was originally thinking if he should give privilege to Lu Ze in terms of resources. But he remembered that Lu Ze got 100 million academic credits when he just came to school. Lu Ze didnt need it. But, Lu Ze needed the privilege of a prodigy. At least, he might send people to protect him secretly...Thinking about this, Jinyao sageughed. Hahaha! Great! Very Good! Ze, youre talented enough. See what divine art you need. Ill give you a discount. Whatever resources you purchase, you get 20% off. At the same time, your honor badge level is increased to level two. He actually wanted to promote Lu Ze to young duke directly, but Lu Zes power was too weak. As a young duke, he would be the target of assassinations. Missions would be much harder. That burden was too heavy for the current Lu Ze. Jinyao sage looked at Lu Ze and said seriously, Ze, you need to remember what I will say. All the resources you buy and the divine arts you use are brought back by humans with their life who ventured outside the Milky Way gxy. No matter what level you reach in the future, as a human, dont disappoint our race. Lu Ze felt stunned. He just wanted some advice, and yet, there was such an unexpected reward? Seeing Jinyao sages serious face, Lu Ze nodded and smiled. I know. It was better to show it with actions than words. Chapter 269 - Acting Like a Tiger to Eat a Dragon

Chapter 269 Acting Like a Tiger to Eat a Dragon

When Lu Ze nodded, Jinyao sage showed a satisfied smile. At least, the previous performance of Lu Ze made all the high-level officials very happy. If Lu Ze showed that he only cared about himself and not the race, it would be a different situation now. Jinyao sage smiled once again. Ze, what do you think of Jing Jing... Old man! Three times! The third time is over the line! Jinyao sage could not even finish his sentence. Nangong Jing raged first before he could. She was destined to be an unparalleled powerful being! The human race would be protected by her! What was having a rtionship? On the other hand, Lu Zes stomach ached. The old man didnt stop. No wonder she became furious. He finally realized why Nangong Jing had that face before they came. Jinyao sage sighed. You and Ze are so talented. Your child would definitely be an extremely talented prodigy. He would perhaps be a truly powerful being. Nangong Jing raised a brow. I will be a powerful being! I wont leave this hope to chance! Even if she had a kid, how could she let her child bear this pressure? Jinyao sage shook his head. He was once young and knew these things couldnt be forced. Perhaps, it would happen naturally? He looked at Lu Ze seriously. Ze, although youre talented and well give you the privilege you deserve, you still need to participate in missions. This is your responsibility. The students of Dawn System were prepared to be the future supporting pirs in each field. This was especially the case for Federal University students, this was their responsibility Lu Ze smiled. Dont worry old man Nangong, I know. Seeing this, Jinyao sages face eased a bit. But, missions are missions. Your life is very precious. If you cant finish a mission, theres still next time. If you lose your life, theres no hope. Lu Ze became dazed at his words. He saw the concerned eyes of Jinyao sage. He knew this was due to his talent, but Lu Ze still felt warm. He nodded and smiled. I understand. At this moment, Jinyao sage remembered something and said seriously, From now on, dont show all of your power. Although there are no spies from other races among the high-levels, the news will get to other races if you keep a high profile. There would be more individuals targeting you then. Lu Ze nodded. This was making him act like a pig to eat the tiger. But being as strong as him, it was more like acting like a tiger to eat a dragon. How interesting! Lu Ze wanted to try. Jinyao sage was right. He didnt want to be targeted. He wanted to happily farm, and then once he was fully equipped, he would harvest these little kids with one strike. Seeing how understanding Lu Ze was, Jinyao sage smiled. Then, he said, Dao enlightenment room would only have a spare room the day after tomorrow. You guys can go back first. As for what you want to buy and your cultivation and god art, you can ask Jing Jing. For now, she can still teach you. Later on, I will teach you personally. Although the two didnt seem to be interested in each other, Jinyao sage hoped they would have more time together. Lu Ze nodded. Okay, thank you, old man Nangong. Jinyao sage waved his hand. Calling me old man would be fine. Lu Ze: ... Nangong Jing: ... Under Nangong Jings murderous nce, Lu Zes mouth twitched. He said dryly, Thank you, old man. Compared to Nangong Jing, a sage was more terrifying Jinyao sage nodded happily. Okay, you guys can go. Young people shouldmunicate more. The two were speechless once again. Nangong Jing said, Old man, were going first. She left immediately. If she remained, she would only explode from anger. She was the future martial goddess! Lu Ze quickly followed. ... In the small wooden shack, Jinyao sage sighed. A photo appeared in his hand. In the photo were 12 young men and women. They smiled vibrantly and pridefully. They were the pride of the human race at the time, the 12 strongest prodigies, and the first generation of young dukes. For the human race, they sacrificed themselves and their own future to forcefully breakthrough in the elf divine realm. Did they regret it? Of course! Why didnt someone else do it? Why did they have to do it? But some things, if no one did it, then who would? Plus with their talent, they would get the greatest increase. Jinyao sages skinny hand rubbed across the photo. His eyes seemed deep as though reminiscing the past. Eventually, his finger ended up on a beautiful ck-haired woman who looked simr to Nangong Jing. Yunxi... I miss you... Brothers and sisters, dont worry... as long as us five old things are still alive, the human race wont be annihted! A kid came today. He seemed so simr to us before... but his environment is so much better than ours. Hopefully, he can carry the future of humanity... Outside the shack, Nangong Jing walked with a powerful force. Lu Ze followed behind helplessly. He was worried. He called Jinyao sage old man. Would she bash him up? Should he stay here for two days? But thinking of the old mans serious face, Lu Ze chose to follow her. Going back to the ship, Lu Ze saw Nangong Jing sitting on the couch. She was expressionless. Lu Ze scratched his head and sat far away from her. That way, he would have some space to defend himself if she was going to beat him up. The flying ship got up and left the Jinyao. The atmosphere in the ship was silent. Lu Ze breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed she didnt n to beat him up. At this moment, Nangong Jing said, Kid, the old man has a favorable impression of you. Dont disappoint him. Lu Ze saw Nangong Jing sit on the couch and look outside the window withplicated eyes. He had never seen her quiet and gentle like this. This didnt seem like her. But Lu Ze smiled. Of course, I wont. The old man was very nice to him and gave him so many benefits. Of course, he was going to repay him. Nangong Jing withdraw her gaze from outside and looked at Lu Ze.Then, she showed a kind smile. Immediately, Lu Ze felt things werent so good. Before he could react, he was put in a headlock. At the same time, he felt a huge paining from his head. It was the same ce, the same strength, the same pain. Then, Nangong Jings extremely annoyed voice could be heard. Little shit, you learned it that fast!! Ive been learning star crippling punch for 3 months, and I havent made any progress. Im so angry!! Lu Zes mouth twitched, and heined, Is it my fault that I can cultivate fast? You just told me to not disappoint the old man! Hearing this, Nangong Jings hand stopped. She took her hand back awkwardly and let go of Lu Zes neck. Then, she said seriously, Come, lets see what divine art is suitable for you. Tell me about your situation. Chapter 270 - Decision

Chapter 270 Decision

After hearing Nangong Jings words, Lu Ze replied, Im rathercking in attack right now, so I need an offense type of divine art. Nangong Jing paused and said, Your usage of strength and other god arts is indeed unreasonable in some areas. But our god arts are different. I cant teach you about other types of god art. However, I can teach you about strength god art. Lu Ze asked curiously, Teacher Nangong, how powerful is your strength god art? Nangong Jing smiled due to his question. 23-fold. Lu Ze: .... This strong?! He looked at Nangong Jing in disbelief. The higher the amplification, the greater pressure it had on the body... His face changed. She really was a female T-rex. Her body was much stronger than his. Nangong Jing exined, My battle blood god art is a very powerful body god art. It can refine the body, so my body isnt weak. Lu Ze found it a little bit unexpected. It was extremely hard to tolerate a 23-fold strength god art without body god art. Nangong Jing continued, There are all sorts of god arts. Strength god art is a very powerful type of god art, but there are weaknesses. When ites to elemental-type god arts, you dont have to worry about the bacsh as long as you have enough power and mastery, but the strength god art is different. The strength god artes from your body. If your body isnt strong enough, then even if you have high-level mastery of it, you cant unleash great power. However, if you have body god art to go with it, it would be much better. Several of the divine arts of body god art needed to be used in conjunction with strength god art. For example, the star crippling punch Im learning can be cultivated with just body god art, but the effects are far weaker from using it with strength god art. Lu Ze listened intently. The mastery of god art is severely important in the cultivation of divine art. If you didnt master your god art very well, the divine art wouldnt be very strong. For instance, when ites to your wings of the wind, if you couldpletely master it, it should double your speed. However, if you dont have enough mastery over the wind god art, then you wont be able to reach this level. Lu Ze nodded. Indeed, with the wings of the wind, my speed has doubled, but I feel that Im pretty much at the limit. In fact, the more he cultivated the wings of the wind, the lesser the increase in speed. Nangong Jing smiled. There are strong and weak divine arts. The magnitude of increase for every god art is not uniform. For offense-type of divine arts, like star crippling punch, the highest increase is ten times. This is one of the top divine arts the human race has acquired. Its said some powerful divine arts can increase by a hundred or a thousand times. Lu Zes eyes widened. That strong? Hundreds and thousands of times amplification would make one practically invincible! Nangong Jing rolled her eyes. Its not that simple. If you dont learn your god art enough, you wont be able to reach it no matter how high the ceiling for your divine art is. Plus, even if your god art mastery can keep up, the consumption might not be able to keep up. For body-type divine art, your body needs to be strong enough to support a hundred or thousand times amplification. If not, your body will be crippled first. However, from the looks of it, your mastery of wind god art has surpassed the limit of wings of the wind. There will be an improvement in your cultivation of wings of wind and lightning. Lu Ze nodded. Speaking of which, you should be able to grasp it by now. Choosing divine art depends on your consumption of power. If its body divine art, then you need to consider the power of your body. Otherwise, even if you learn the divine art, you wouldnt be able to use it. Lu Ze fell into contemtion after hearing this. He was nning to buy a fire clone, but it was a good thing he listened to Nangong Jing. Fire clone is strong, but his fire god art was the weakest among his god arts right now. It couldnt evenpare with his lightning god art. After all, he had been devouring lightning god art orbs. His lightning god art was almost catching up to wind god art. His strongest god art was ist body god art, but he learned this from the ck tiger boss. Lu Ze looked at the god art orbs he got yesterday. One wind, one lightning, one ist body god art, and three regeneration. If he digested these, his regeneration god art would be the strongest. Next would be ist body god art and strength god art. Then, it would be wind and lightning god art. Thest would be fire god art. The regeneration god art would increase his bodys power up to a certain level. The body and strength god arts were powerful, but they were only suitable for short bursts and not appropriate for long-term use. Lu Ze had 100 million academic credits. With the 20% discount, he would have 1.25 million academic credits. He had made up his mind to buy a divine art rted to wind and lightning god art. Subsequently, he would buy the star crippling punch. Star crippling punch would be his trump card. If it was a normal battle, he would use wind and lightning god art and the relevant divine arts. If he had academic credits left, he would consider buying other things. After making up his mind, Lu Ze rxed. Seeing this, Nangong Jing smiled. Youve made up your mind? Lu Ze nodded. Im going to buy a divine art rted to wind and lightning god art and then buy star crippling punch. Nangong Jing wasnt surprised at his choice. This chap had a lot of god arts, and such were not weak, after all. She smiled. You have enough academic credits now. Then, Lu Ze opened the Dawn Network and discovered that his details had been changed. His honor level reached level two, and he also had a 20% off stamp. Lu Ze happily looked at this and saw Nangong Jing ring at him. Clearly, she didnt have it. This made Lu Ze feel even better. He opened the divine art section and bought the star crippling punch. It cost 60 million academic credits. 20% meant he could buy it at 48 million. Only now Lu Ze realized how great the benefits old man Nangong gave him were. Just a divine art and it saved him 12 million academic credits. Then, he looked at the fire clone. He really wanted this divine art, but his fire god art couldnt keep up. The clone would be taxing on his power, so it wasnt really worth it now. He looked away. With his academic credits earning speed, he would definitely be able to earn it at the mortal evolution state. Then, Lu Ze chose a wind divine art called Green Jade sh. Green jade sh was weaker than star crippling punch, but its highest amplification was eightfold. This was enough for Lu Ze at this moment. Green jade sh needed 53 million academic credits, but after the discount, it could be bought with only 42.4 million academic credits. Right now, Lu Ze only had a little more than 10 million academic credits. Lu Ze gasped at how fast he used up his academic credits. This really wasnt enough. During this time, the ship came back to Venus at Nangong Jings house. Just when Lu Ze was nning to go back, Nangong Jing stopped him. Nangong Jing smiled. In the next two days, you and Lin Ling shoulde over during the day. If you have any cultivation problems, I will teach you guys. The old man wanted her to be alone with Lu Ze, but she wasnt going to be that dumb. She would bring Lin Ling too. Seeing how excited Nangong Jing was, Lu Zes mouth spasmed. She definitely wanted to beat him up. He must show how powerful he is to this drunkard when he bes stronger! He nodded and smiled. Okay. Seeing this, Nangong Jing smiled. Its only lunchtime, well begin cultivation now. Wait, I hadnt had lunch yet!! Can you cook? ... No. Great, I cant as well. What are we eating then? Lets not eat. She did seem right. Lu Ze became speechless. At this moment, Nangong Jing said, How about having some alcohol? Seeing the sky turn dark, Lu Ze rubbed his head and flew back to his dorm lifelessly. This afternoon, his forehead was bruised from her constant flicking. Although it was painful, he gained a lot. He learned quite a lot about cultivation and usage of strength god art. Now, his body wouldnt crack anymore when he uses eightfold strength god art. It was just a little difficult focusing his power. He just needed to practice more. Lu Ze came to his dorm and saw Yingying squatting in the bamboo forest. He was curious, so he looked over. Suddenly, Yingying bit on the bamboo closest to her. The bamboo seemed to have been sliced in the middle by something sharp. The top half slowly fell toward Lu Ze. Lu Ze: ??? What was she doing? Was she a panda? He asked, Yingying, what are you doing? Yingying turned around and looked at Lu Ze with glimmering eyes. Lu Ze, Im hungry! When she saw Lu Ze, it was like she saw a food voucher. Super happy! Lu Ze: ... She never ate before eating that time, right?? Why wasnt she hungry before?? He rubbed Yingyings head helplessly. Where is Lin Ling? Sister Lin Ling is in her room. There seems to be a power running to her room. Is she eating power? She didnt know much about cultivation. She only needed to sleep to be strong. She didnt even need cultivation. He envied her. Lu Ze smiled. Then, lets order food. Order food? Mhm, its really tasty. Wow! I want it!! Lu Ze smiled. He was trained by Nangong Jing for an entire day and hadnt consumed any food. Ordering food was rather cheap, or perhaps, academic credits were valuable. He only spent 500 academic credits to order a table full of aperture opening state spirit food. The food was delivered rapidly. In just half an hour, someone knocked on the door. Lu Ze opened the door and saw a student standing outside. He smiled. Fellow student Lu Ze, your food is here. Do I need to put it inside? Lu Ze smiled. Thank you, you can just take it out. Ill take it inside myself. The student nodded. Sure. Then, he took out exquisite boxes from his storage ring. There were 11 dishes in total. There wasnt a lot in volume, but it was enough. Seeing Lu Ze use wind god art to bring in the spirit food, the students eyes shed with admiration. He was a new student who just finished his ss in the morning. In the afternoon, he took on all sorts of missions. Then, he cultivated in the evening. Despite so, he could only earn 20 academic credits a day. If he was lucky, he would earn 30. Lu Zes dinner cost half a month of his work. They were both new students, but the difference was huge. He smiled stiffly. Ill be off, Lu Ze. He turned around and changed his mindset. Lu Ze didnt know the mindset of this student who delivered the food. He turned around. Yingying, lets eat. Then, before Lu Ze could react. Yingying sat on the chair and smartly put a cushion on the chair, so she could reach. Lu Ze smiled. She just had little experience, but she was not dumb. The two rapidly cleaned up the spirit food. Of course, Lu Ze lost in the end. He only ate less than a fifth of what Yingying ate. Seeing the empty tes and the satisfied Yingying, Lu Ze began to doubt life. He couldnt even beat the kid when ites to food. He sighed helplessly, cleaned up Yingyings oily mouth, and started clearing the table. He smiled at Yingying. If you cant fall asleep, just watch a cartoon. Im going to cultivate too. Yingying nodded obediently. She went to ss today. Although she didnt really understand the content, she knew Lu Ze and sister Lin Ling were busy. She wasnt going to disturb them. She sat on the couch and started watching cartoons. Seeing this, Lu Ze smiled and went upstairs to his room. Chapter 271 - The Huge Change in the Pocket Hunting Dimension

Chapter 271 The Huge Change in the Pocket Hunting Dimension

Lu Ze sat on the bed while thinking about his n. He had settled which divine art to purchase. At this moment, he needed to learn wings of wind and lightning first. Green jade sh was ced second. After all, his wind god art was rather not bad. This could be his normal means of attack. ordingly, thest would be the star crippling punch. Using the dao enlightenment room and his purple light orb while cultivating divine arts would achieve the best results. In the next two days, Lu Ze went with Lin Ling to the female alcoholics ce during the day and used red orbs to at night. Lu Ze closed his eyes and went into the pocket hunting dimension. He was very curious about what happened yesterday. Did that rabbit die, or did the four overlords die? Filled with doubts, Lu Ze once again appeared in the pocket hunting dimension. The ce he first appeared at was a patch of grass over five meters tall. Lu Zes mental force scanned the surroundings and didnt notice anything abnormal, so he flew back again covertly. At nearly 100 meters high, Lu Ze looked around. All that he saw was lush green grass. Not far ahead were battles, but it was just the battle of core martial state beasts. Their orbs were useless to him now. It was peace and harmony everywhere. It was as though the doomsday yesterday was just a dream. Lu Ze sighed. He missed some good fun. He thennded on the ground. It was easy to get caught by flying bosses in the air. Rumble!! At this moment, there was a distant thunderous sound. This sound made Lu Ze look over. He became shocked. There was clearly only two chi just now, but he felt four god arts. The power of the chi had reached around the aperture opening state with 50 apertures. How was that possible? Even those beasts who devoured god art shards shouldnt be this strong. Why were there four god arts? Lu Ze flew toward the battle. It was just 40 kilometers away from his original position. For Lu Ze, whose speed was supersonic, it took less than a minute. Lu Ze watched the two beasts fight. One was a dark-colored huge cat. Its body shed with lightning. The other was a green-colored ck scaled leopard. Okay, it should be a green-scaled leopard. Lu Ze: ??? Dual god art? Each beast had two god arts? Something seemed to have changed on this map. Lu Zes eyes shed and thought about the battle yesterday. Was it due to that rabbit? Did that rabbit do something that allowed the beasts on this map to devour god art shards? Or perhaps, there were beasts over 30 apertures, but they were killed by those four overlords race? That rabbit led a revolution? Oh my god! This was an inspiring rabbit? Lu Ze didnt dare to believe his guess. Did he perhaps misunderstand this rabbit? Was it actually a good rabbit? But then thinking about how he was stared to death quite a few times by it, he shook his head. No way! But since the beasts grew stronger, it was beneficial for him. He couldnt beat those bosses with a power of 400 to 500 apertures, but he could beat these. Lu Ze used his wings of the wind and surged above the green-scaled leopards head. Die! Rumble!! Lu Zes face was cold as he punched with his right fist. The power of wind, fire, and lightning, as well as 1st body god art, easily tore open the defenses of the other party. A terrifying bone-cracking sound came out. The leopard had grey mist around it as though trying to repair its injuries. But, it was too heavily injured. In an instant, its life force was disintegrated. It was smashed into the ground, creating a deep hole. The ck cats fur stood up. Meow meow meow?? It looked dazedly at the person who pped the opponent it fought so hard to death. This wasnt right! Why was this little beast so strong? Then, it saw the two-legged animal reveal some evil intent. The two-legged animal disappeared, but the ck cat could feel its waist getting smashed by a terrifying power. It wanted to roar, but it only spat out blood. Lu Ze looked at the two beasts turning to dust and smiled. Another regeneration god art, wind god art, lightning god art, and ist body god art orb. They indeed devoured two god art shards. This map underwent a huge change. Clearly, it was due to that rabbit! Lu Ze collected the god art orbs, as well as the 10 red and 4 purple orbs. They were much weaker than boss orbs but were much stronger than the ordinary aperture opening state beasts. Lu Ze happily went on his path of jungling again. A dayter, Lu Ze watched the ck scaled leopard turn to dust as he wiped the blood from his mouth. For tens of kilometers, the surroundings became chaotic. Huge craters were scattered across thend. This ck scaled leopard only had one ist body god art, but its power had reached aperture opening state with 120 apertures. In just one day, it was this strong already. The speed at which they grew strong waspletely different from him. Lu Ze suddenly remembered that a lot of bosses died yesterday. Was it due to that reason? He then picked up the orbs. At this moment, the sky went dark. He looked up to see if there was some boss covering the sun. He was ready to die. However, the sky seemed to have turned dark on its own. Lu Ze was confused. It wasnt time to be dark yet. At this moment, an extremely distant golden beam shone down from the sky, connecting heaven and earth. Then, this obscure chi swept past. All sorts of beasts started roaring. What was going on? Yet suddenly, Lu Zes vision went ck, and when he opened his eyes, he was already back outside.Lu Ze sat on his bed with a dumbfounded expression. ???!!! What happened? He didnt die, so why did hee out? In the pocket hunting dimension. The ce where the golden pirnded turned into a wastnd. On the wastnd, the four overlords that Lu Ze had previously seen were staring fiercely at the golden pir. A super huge rabbit, who was covered in wounds, quickly healed under the pir. The instant Lu Ze disappeared, the golden beam disappeared, and the white rabbit opened its eyes. The four overlords roared, but they didnt keep attacking the rabbit. Instead, they fled. Chapter 272 - The Tutelage of Two Young Dukes

Chapter 272 The Tutge of Two Young Dukes

Lu Ze stopped thinking about what happened in the pocket hunting dimension and put the matter to rest for now. With his current power, he couldnt do anything. At least, today he didnte out in pain. Thinking of this, Lu Ze was a little happy. He sat down and looked at the orbs he harvested today. These new orbs were weaker than the boss orbs but still much stronger than the other aperture opening state beasts. It would be still effective for Lu Ze. Lu Ze still needed to get revenge against that alcoholic for flicking his forehead. Thinking about this, Lu Ze immediately had the motivation to cultivate. Cultivation! The next morning, Lu Ze opened his eyes and got up. A night of cultivation and Lu Ze used up three red orbs. His spirit force cultivation level finally reached the aperture opening state. With this, although it was still weaker than his physical body, the gap wasnt that big. Lu Ze felt the surging spirit force in his body and felt great. He became very strong! After cleaning, Lu Ze came downstairs and saw Yingying was still there. Other than Yingying, there was Lin Ling too. Lu Ze asked curiously, What are you doing here? Lin Ling nced at Lu Ze. I finished cultivation and didnt see Yingying, so I went to find her. Then, she groaned at Lu Ze. Why didnt you send me a message? She was so scared when she noticed Yingying was gone. What if she went outside and yed with the Milky Way gxy until it broke? Lu Ze became speechless. Yingying was so hungry, so she was biting the bamboos outside. Am I to be med? Should I have not fed her? Lin Ling became dazed and realized it was her fault, so she stopped talking. Lu Ze smiled. Perfect, well go to teacher Nangongs ce to cultivate. She said she would teach us. Lin Ling nodded. Then, she said, Ill cook breakfast for Yingying. Lu Ze smiled. I want a share too. Yingying, who was watching cartoons, heard the mention of food and immediately looked at Lin Ling with starry eyes. Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze in contempt. Yingying is behaving like this all because of you, and I still need to cook for you. However, she didnt reject Lu Zes request. Lu Ze grinned and patted Yingyings head. Yingying was a trump card. If it was just him, she would probably ignore him, but now, she went to cook obediently. After breakfast, Lu Ze and Lin Ling brought Yingying to Nangong Jings house. Lu Ze knocked, and the door opened. However, it was Qiuyue Hesha. Lu Ze was stunned after seeing her gentle smile. He didnt mess with her, right? Yingying, let sister hug you. Qiuyue Hesha just nced at him and then opened her arms to hug Yingying. Yingying didnt reject it. Qiuyue Hesha hugged Yingying and smiled. For some reason, out of the four, she spoiled Yingying the most. Come in. Qiuyue Hesha signaled. Lu Ze asked in confusion, Teacher Qiuyue, what are you doing here?. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. My divine art improved yesterday, so I went to test it with the female T-Rex. Lu Ze and Lin Ling became shocked by her words. The sparring of two top young dukes! They really wanted to watch, but they came toote. Lu Ze wanted to ask who won but thought about it and didnt. If Qiuyue Hesha lost, it would be awkward. If Nangong Jing lost and she heard it, she would be angry. At this moment, Nangong Jing came downstairs and smiled. You guys are here. Perfect, the virtual reality pods are ready. Come up. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Teaching students? I can too. Ille as well. Nangong Jing raised a brow. Youre a teacher of Emperor Capital Academy. Why are you joining? Qiuyue Hesha grinned. Are you scared that I can teach better than you and take your student? Nangong Jing red. Come then! Lu Ze and Lin Ling were used to this already. They even wanted tough. Regardless, two young dukes teaching them was definitely beneficial for them. They let Yingying y as they entered the virtual reality pod. The four wore loose martial arts robes. Qiuyue Hesha showed a seductive smile. Little brother Lu Ze, do you want a sexy personal tutor? Lu Zes smile froze. Cough, Teacher Qiuyue is humorous. My god art and battle style are more suited to teacher Nangong. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Ill teach Lin Ling then. She was just messing with Lu Ze. As for Lu Ze choosing Federal University, she didnt care about it since Yingying came. Qiuyue Hesha looked sadly at Lin Ling. You call that female T-rex sister Jing. Why do you call me teacher Qiuyue? At least, weve faced death together before, right? Im very sad. Lu Ze: ... Lin Ling: ... Nangong Jing: ??? For the first time, the two realized what degree Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Heshapeted to. They even fought over a title. Lin Ling smiled. Thank you, sister Hesha. Qiuyue Hesha nodded happily. Nangong Jing red at her but didnt say anything. Lu Ze couldnt believe this. Perhaps, it was because they were about to teach. She looked at Lu Ze and said, Begin. Lu Ze nodded. His eyes focused as he bent his knee and stomped on the ground. Rumble!! Lu Ze disappeared and cracks appeared where he stood. At the same time, Lu Ze appeared left of Nangong Jing. His aperture opening state spirit force cultivation, physical power, ist body god art, and strength god art were used at the same time. A ck light flowed on Lu Zes body. His ck hair and pupil had this metallic glow. His chi became dominant and fierce like the huge ck tiger. Lu Ze didnt use elemental god art. After all, Nangong Jing didnt know elemental god art. By using just strength god art and physical god art, it would be easier for her to diagnose the problems. A faint ck crystal barrier appeared on Lu Zes right hand. He clenched his fists. Power surged, creating some ripples to the surrounding air. Rumble!! Lu Zes right fist turned into a ck light that shot toward Nangong Jings right shoulder. The fierce fist force blew Nangong Jings pretty ck hair, making it fly freely. Her face was calm. The bottom of her eyes shed with a sliver of gold. Then, her right hand blocked Lu Zes ck fist force. sh!! A burst of force swept the stage. Qiuyue Hesha and Lin Ling who hadnt started looked over. Qiuyue Heshas beautiful eyes widened in surprise. She had heard about Lu Zestest news, but this was her first time seeing Lu Zes power. She remembered when Lu Ze chose schools. At the time, Lu Zes power was only at the lower level of the abstruse martial state. In a short time, this kid could reach this level. No wonder he was so viral. Lin Ling watched Lu Zes battle carefully. With elder Lins heritage, she progressed rapidly, but she still wasnt able to catch up to Lu Ze. Lu Ze had always been beating her. She was going to surpass him! Nangong Jing was a little surprised. Compared to yesterday, this kid grew even stronger. It wasnt much, but she could still feel it. There was a reason why the old man had a favorable impression of the kid. Of course, Nangong Jing wasnt going to say this. As soon as Lu Zes hand touched Nangong Jings palm, he felt how his originally powerful force scattered like sand. It was greatly weakened. He wanted to retreat, but Nangong Jings finger was already approaching his head. Lu Ze could only watch as her finger touched his forehead. A huge power came from those long fingers. Itnded on his forehead. Suddenly, his head was brought back with a huge force. This guy!Lu Ze shook invisibly across his body, mitigating her power. He flipped andnded. Then, he covered his forehead. Nangong Jing joked. Not bad at mitigating power, but your power is too scattered, and the movements are too big. You cant control it perfectly. You need to practice controlling it. He was good at mitigating power because he was flicked a few hundred times by her yesterday. However, Nangong Jing was still rather satisfied. Compared to other aperture opening state martial artists, Lu Zes mastery of power is at a very high level. However, her requirements were just higher. Qiuyue Hesha and Lin Ling felt it was funny seeing Lu Ze in pain. Lin Ling took a deep breath and said, Sister Hesha, let us begin too. Chapter 273 - Teacher Luo is a Great Person

Chapter 273 Teacher Luo is a Great Person

Lu Ze didnt even know whether Qiuyue Hesha was still a teacher of Emperor Capital Academy. If the Emperor Capital Academy students knew that their teacher was teaching Federal University students, would they be furious? Two dayster, news came from Jinyao, informing them that the dao enlightenment room was vacant. Nangong Jing took Qiuyue Hesha, Lin Ling, and Lu Ze, as well as Yingying, to Jinyao. Since the four people Yingying was most familiar with were going to the dao enlightenment room, they couldnt leave Yingying alone. Who knew if she would eat the entire dorms out of hunger? And, perhaps old man Nangong would benefit from staying with Yingying. Before the shack, Nangong Jings flying ship stopped. The four brought Yingying down. She looked around curiously. Old man Nangong was already waiting outside the shack. Nangong Jing smiled at Yingying. Little Yingying, this old man is sisters great-grandpa. For this month, we will be cultivating in other ces on this. Can you stay with the old grandpa? Yingyings body stiffened. She looked at the four and blinked. Are you really going to stay here on this to cultivate? You guys wont leave? Lu Ze rubbed Yingyings head. Dont worry, we wont leave. Old man Nangong squatted down and smiled amicably at Yingying. Youre Yingying, right? You should be able to feel that the big brothers and sisters are on this. Dont worry, you can y with me here, alright? Yingying looked at the four hesitantly. After all, her friend had left once before. She didnt want it to happen again. But since they said they were on this, she could still sense them. Thinking about this, Yingying nodded. Come back early then! Lin Ling rubbed Yingyings face. Dont worry, welle back in a month. Qiuyue Hesha hugged Yingying. Big sister wont leave Yingying behind. Nangong Jing thought of something and said to old man Nangong, Old man, you cant let Yingying drink! After being brainwashed by Lu Ze and the rest, she finally realized that it was inappropriate for Yingying to drink. Lu Ze and the others: ... Yingying was already a foodie. If she became an alcoholic too, all hell would break loose. Old man Nangong smiled and nodded. Dont worry, I know. Even if he had the chance, he wouldnt. Who knew if wine would affect Yingying? If something happened, then it would affect the entire human race. Lu Ze and the other three left the shack on the flying ship and came to a small city very far from the shack. This city only had a radius of 20 kilometers. It had ten-meter tall ck walls surrounding it with all sorts of cannons and energy barrier devices. The houses inside werent tall. They were only two stories and were ck too. This entire city seemed like ck chocte. Before the city was arge space station, but only a few flying ships came and went. Nangong Jing parked her ship there, and the four got out. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Its your first time at Jinyao City. Ill tell you the rules here, so you dont break it the next time youe alone. Its very serious to break rules here. Please speak, teacher. Jinyao City is the biggest treasure cove of Dawn System. The items, which required high academic credits on Dawn Network, are kept here. If a flying ship flies above the city, it will be struck down without hesitation. Flying ship must stop at the space station. You must register before you enter the city. After that, you can only go to where your reward is since it is forbidden to wander to other ces. You cant fly nor fight in the city, or your rewards will be confiscated. There will also be punishment based on the severity of the offense. There are some special rewards that require people to lead you there. Lu Ze and Lin Ling remembered carefully. As they spoke with each other, they soon came to the city gates. The city gate was only three meters wide. There was an identity scanning device installed. An extremely handsome white-haired man was sitting on the chair with his eyes closed. Lu Ze looked at this man and became dazed. It was Luo Bingqing. He hadnt seen him in the school for a while. Lu Ze did not expect to meet him here. Was he guarding the gates? Lu Ze felt strange deep inside. This number one handsome young duke in the Federation even guarded the gate so well. But Lu Ze felt he would be this handsome too under the same situation. When he sensed the people approaching, Luo Bingqing opened his eyes. After seeing Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha together, even he became dazed for a moment. Didnt the two fight as soon as they saw each other? Did theye to Jinyao City together? When he saw Lu Ze and Lin Ling, he was even more confused. He had a deep impression of Lu Ze and Lin Ling, but they shouldnt have a reason toe to Jinyao. The treasure bought would be sent directly to the students. Those who were required to enter the ce here either came for the dao enlightenment room, body refinement room, and things simr to those mentioned. om Nangong Jing smiled. Old Luo, were going to the dao enlightenment room. They were teachers of the same school and also young dukes, but that didnt mean there was nopetition between them. Nangong Jing had the opportunity to improve her power greatly and thus felt very happy seeing Luo Bingqing. Qiuyue Hesha was the same, but she didnt say anything. Luo Bingqing nced at the two and took out theputer. He started to scrutinize the information. When he saw that Nangong Jing actually had a month of dao enlightenment room time, his hands stiffened while his pupils shrank. Then, he checked Qiuyue Hesha. It was also a month. He looked up and said inly, Nangong, Qiuyue, you guys earned quite a lot this time. Nangong Jing grinned. Its nothing, were just a bit lucky. Qiuyue Hesha smiled seductively. It is indeed good luck. Luo Bingqing smiled. Luck is a part of power. I dont have this luck. He didnt believe in luck at all. If luck could give you a month in the dao enlightenment room, then what kind of luck must that be? He could see that the two didnt want to exin. Since they couldnt say it, then he naturally would not ask anymore. Subsequently, he looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling. What about your rewards? Lu Ze smiled. Were going to the dao enlightenment room too. Luo Bingqing nced at Lu Ze and Lin Ling in shock. He knew of the rewards from the Xiaer battlefield. There was no dao enlightenment room reward. Did these two new studentsplete a difficult mission in a few short days? He sighed, they were indeed the number one and two new students of Dawn System. Lu Zes power was even stronger than his at the time.He sighed and opened Lu Zes information. He could see that Lu Ze had a month of dao enlightenment room time too. At this point, his smile could not help but freeze. He felt this was impossible. This wasnt right! One month time in the dao enlightenment room was worth more than 100 million academic credits. Even he needed quite some time to gain that. Lu Ze was just a new student, how could that be? He took a deep breath and looked at Lin Lings profile too. It was a month indeed. Luo Bingqing looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling deeply before smiling. This reward is hugely beneficial to you guys, so dont waste it. Lu Ze and Lin Ling quickly nodded. Thank you for your reminder, teacher Luo. Chapter 274 - Scarcity of Resources

Chapter 274 Scarcity of Resources

In the end, Luo Bingqing fulfilled the procedures to register the four people. The four then entered the city gates after authenticating their identities. Watching the four enter, Luo Bingqings eyes shed. He checked the data. There was nothing indicated regarding what mission they aplished to receive such high rewards. Their rewards came at the same time. Clearly, the mission was the same... Luo Bingqing thought about the big things that happened recently. Then, his eyes narrowed. He remembered a few days ago, the entire Dawn System suddenly became submerged in darkness. There was starlight looming over the Federal University. Was that terrifying chi rted to those four? Luo Bingqing shook his head. Naturally, the possibility of this was extremely low. He had seen Jinyao sage. That chi was much stronger than a sage. If it had bad intent, they would be in danger. Clearly, it was not a being from the human race. Why would a foreign race who was a powerful being be rted to them? Luo Bingqing stopped thinking about it anymore. After he finished this guarding mission, he would have academic creditsing in, but it couldntpare with Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha. There was only one year until the Four-race social gathering. The young dukes were going to socialize with the young generation of the other three races. There wasnt enough time. Inside Jinyao City, squads of patrols wearing ck armor patrolled the streets. These warriors are all aperture opening state? None of their chi was weaker than him. Lu Ze was in disbelief. He thought he was rather strong. But any random squad of patrols was this strong Lin Lings eyes shed as she said, The leader had reached the mortal evolution state. Lu Ze: ... Well, he was still a noob after all. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha turned around. Nangong Jing nced at the patrols and smiled. All the precious human treasures are ced here. Of course, they would be strict when ites to the defense of this ce. All the ordinary patrol warriors here are aperture opening state while their captain is a mortal evolution state. Theres even aary state in the city. Plus, my old man is here. This is the safest ce in the entire Dawn System. Lu Ze and Lin Ling felt dazed with her exnation. Qiuyue Hesha continued, The reward for guarding here is quite nice. Several graduates woulde to work here after military service. Otherwise, why do you think Luo Bingqing is guarding the door here? The reward is just lower than theary state. Its higher than the patrol warriors. So they were all graduates. Lu Ze thought they were still studying. Soon, the four came to the region of the dao enlightenment room. The entire city had six dao enlightenment room. Each room had four enclosures. There were, in total, 24 enclosures. Each one could only be used by one person at a time, or the effect wouldnt be good. From outside, the dao enlightenment room region looked no different from other regions. It was all two-story high. Lu Ze found that there were two male students there. They werent from Federal University, but Lu Ze still didnt know which school they were from. He hadnt even seen the uniforms of Emperor Capital Academy yet. The two were ready to enter an enclosure when they saw the four walk over. When they saw it was Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha, their faces were even stranger. The entire Dawn System was very familiar with the two. When they saw Lu Ze and Lin Ling, their faces changed even more. Werent they new students? What were they doing here? Lu Ze and Lin Ling were already first on the 1st year martial ranking. It caused quite a heated discussion on the forums of Dawn System. They were just new students, and yet, they coulde to the dao enlightenment room? They werent from Federal University nor Emperor Capital Academy, but theirbat power was at the middle stage of aperture opening state. Despite so, they used quite some effort and went through quite some danger to get two hours. Yet, these two new students were the same. Seeing how the two were looking at them in a daze, Nangong Jing frowned. Are you guys going to go inside? The time in the dao enlightenment room is precious. Youre going to waste it? People took turns using the dao enlightenment room. Leaving it empty was a waste of resources. The two woke up and quickly went into their respective enclosures. Lu Ze and his group waited outside. Since it was their turn soon, clearly, they wouldnt need to wait long Three minutester, two enclosures opened. The two students walked out with a smile. Clearly, they benefited quite a lot. When they saw Lu Ze and the other three they became stunned, but Nangong Jing said, Lu Ze and Lin Ling you guys go in first. The enclosure cant be left open. The two nodded, verified their identity under the surprised looks of the two students, and entered. The door of the enlightenment room soon closed. Sounds from the outside werepletely cut off. Lu Ze then studied his surroundings. The wall and ceiling were all made with white unknown materials. They emitted this faint glow. The floor was made of the same material, but there was a cushion. Lu Ze sat on the cushion. He only had a month, so he definitely had to work hard. He took out his phone. There was no signal here, but he saved the divine art. His wings of the wind, as well as wings of lightning, had reached the extreme. Right now, he was going to begin learning wings of wind and lightning. Lu Ze used a purple orb from a boss, and his mind immediately became clear. Subsequently, he started to peruse the words of wings of wind and lightning. Soon, Lu Ze noticed the difference in the dao enlightenment room. When he started learning wings of wind and lightning and subconsciously used wind and lightning god art, he could feel the secrets of the two god arts in the world. He could even feel the rhythm of divine art. It was very obscure and couldntpare with the god art orbs and divine art runes of the pocket hunting dimension, but at least, it wouldnt be nk. It would be a huge improvement for other students. No wonder so many people used it. With the help of the dao enlightenment room, he could probably learn twice as fast. As Lu Ze was immersed in the arcanum of divine art, an rm bell rung, which interrupted Lu Zes thought. He almost smashed his phone. Luckily, he remembered that he set an rm. He was scared of bing too immersed in learning divine art that he would forget to enter the pocket hunting dimension. If there wasnt some very special circumstance, Lu Ze still wanted to enter the pocket hunting dimension. He closed his eyes and entered the pocket hunting dimension. As soon as Lu Ze appeared on the grass, he felt the unknown powerful force behind him. He used his wings of the wind and disappeared instantly. He reappeared one kilometer away. Rumble!! An ear shocking explosion urred. Spirit force turned into fierce winds that blew Lu Zes hair everywhere. His gaze thennded on a fifty meter long huge ck anaconda. Hiss!! The anaconda missed and then slithered toward Lu Ze. ck rays rose around Lu Ze. Wind and lightning crossed. His fire god art couldnt keep up anymore, so Lu Ze mercilessly abandoned it.He wanted to try what he learned during the day. It was harder to fuse the wings of the wind and wings of lightning than fusing god arts. But he already received a hint. He just needed practice. Wind and lightning crossed. Lu Ze dodged the spewing of meter-thick ck spirit force as he controlled the fusion of wind and lightning god art. The anacondas power was nearly 130 apertures, but it couldnt match up to the speed of Lu Ze who used wings of the wind. It could only chase Lu Ze violently. Momentster, Lu Zes face changed. The violent wind and lightning chi became unstable. At this moment, Lu Ze pped his wings of the wind and appeared above the head of the anaconda. His fist carried green and purple wind and lightning as it smashed on its metallic scale. Chapter 275 - Lu Iron Head Ze

Chapter 275 Lu Iron Head Ze

The anaconda couldnt dodge Lu Zes attack, so it chose to take it head-on. Rumble!! The green wind, which emerged from Lu Zes fist, carried purple lightning and shed with the anacondas tough scale. The battle waves spread across more than ten kilometers. The surrounding tall grass was ground to pieces by the wind des. The ck arid earth was plowed through by a violent force. The center of the sh was filled with green, purple, and ck rays. Momentster, the light disappeared, revealing what was inside. A deep ditch of a few kilometer range appeared there. The head of the anaconda was charred. Its body showed multiple wounds. At the same time, snake blood flowed out, forming a puddle. The wind blew, and the air was filled with the smell of blood. Not far away, Lu Ze waspletely covered in wounds. His right hand was bloody as heid on the ground weakly. He was panting and coughing. Shit... He felt pain all over his body. The injury he received was not due to the power of the anaconda, but it was his first time fusing the wind and lightning god art, so he ended up blowing himself up. If he didnt have 1st body god art and 1st shield, then he wouldve really killed himself. This reminded Lu Ze of the time when he tried to fuse wind and fire god art. It had been a few months. Lu Ze sighed after realizing how time flew by quickly. He used wind god art to fly up to the anaconda that turned to dust and quickly collected the orbs before leaving. There were more and more bosses now. If some powerful beast came, it wouldnt be good. Lu Ze flew in the grass while using regeneration god art to heal. Half an hourter, Lu Ze waspletely healed. Its just that he used a lot of energy. It seemed he needed to improve his regeneration god art. Fighting while recovering was what Lu Ze pursued now. He flew and found that the beasts in this region were much stronger than before. Originally, he might not find an aperture opening state beast within a thousand-kilometer range, but now, he could find one every 100 kilometers. There were plenty of strong aperture opening state beasts that devoured god art shards. It was a good thing Lu Ze learned the chi stealth technique, or he wouldve been caught. But even if he ran, these beasts wouldnt be able to catch up to him. When he learned wings of wind and lightning, he even wanted to find the green bird boss and test if he would be caught. If not, then he would be very happy. The grass in was so huge. He could go wherever he wanted! After recovering, Lu Ze entered cold and merciless jungling mode. ... Two dayster in some part of the grassy in, Lu Ze looked coldly at a five-meter tall sheep-like beast. It had two sharp horns, one green, and one purple. It was covered in dark fur. Lu Ze took a deep breath. Three god arts! After dominating hundreds of thousands of kilometers of grassy in, this was the first time he encountered a beast with three god art! Although their knowledge of god art was limited by those god art beasts, the power of three god art would definitely not be weak. This sheep was definitely a prodigy amongst beasts. Roar! The sheep was quite agitated. It did not even give Lu Ze enough time to react. At this point, it suddenly roared. ck color covered its body while wind and lightning shed across its body. It then charged. Rumble!! Tens of meters deep ditch appeared. Grass and mud flew in the air, but its huge body was gone. A ck rune shed in Lu Zes eyes as his body was covered with ck crystal runes. 1st shield activated! At the same time, a pair of green wings appeared behind his back. The faint green wind appeared on the surface of Lu Zes body. His wings pped, and he instantly shifted ten meters to the left. He was so fast that afterimages could be seen in his wake. At the same time, a ck figure charged past. Lu Zes wings pped again, and he appeared at the side of the ck figure. He was nning to punch when he felt a sharp chi on his side. He nced and saw sharp wind des shooting at him. Above him was also lightning. Lu Zes wings pped again and dodged the attacks. Although the ck sheep had wind and lightning god art, they could only attack separately. They were weaker than Lu Zes. Lu Ze appeared on the other side and punched with purple and green lights surrounding his fist. Today, he was Lu Iron Head Ze! He just failed to fuse god art once. He could still do it again! On the faint ck crystal barrier, wind and lightning fused as Lu Ze punched toward the sheeps stomach. Die! The ck sheep had wind god art, but without the empowerment of divine art, it was slower than Lu Ze. The sheep saw that it couldnt dodge the attack, so its eyes shot out even more violent rays. Wind des and lightning formed on its side and greeted Lu Zes fist. Rumble!! A shocking wave spread across for more than ten kilometers. The weaker beasts in the surrounding area all fled. Lightning and wind ravaged thend. Roar!! The ck sheep roared with a sliver of pain. Eventually, the light was gone, and the scene cleared up. There was a terrifying big hole, from which its organs could be seen, on the sheeps side. Lu Ze pped his wings and appeared tens of meters above. His right hand slunk powerlessly. Blood gashes appeared on his arm as blood trickled down to his fingertips andnded below. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. Who could handle this? He blew himself up every time. It was better thanst time. His right arm was just broken. He looked at the sheep. Its chi was weaker, but it was still staring violently at him. Lu Ze didnt care. Catch him if it could. He looked at the sheep as he used regeneration god art to recover his hand. He must admit, regeneration god art felt great. Even if he was injured, he didnt need to worry. At most, he would only need half an hour, and he was good as new. For just a broken right arm, he didnt even need half an hour. Roar! As soon as Lu Ze began to recover, the sheep charged using god art. This time, it even opened its mouth to bite toward Lu Ze. Lu Ze kept blinking in the air with his wings as he dodged the sheeps attacks.This sheepsbat power wasnt low. Lu Ze had felt that its chi was dangerous. If he was struck once, perhaps, even he would be heavily injured. But the difference in speed left it with no room to vent its anger. Momentster, Lu Zes right arm recovered finally. Thus, Lu Ze used wind and lightning fusion god art again on the sheeps wound. The terrifying power passed through the sheeps powerful body and tore its organs, killing it in the end. Of course, the price was his arm broke again. Although he ended injured every time, he could remember the process of fusing the god arts. When he went out, he would use purple orb and dao enlightenment room to learn it. Before Lu Ze could breathe easily, he felt three extremely powerful chi. There was a chi that Lu Ze was familiar with. It was the chi of the blue bird boss! Chapter 276 - What Was That??

Chapter 276 What Was That??

There were pros and cons to the change in the pocket hunting dimension. Naturally, it could be considered a good thing that the orbs were of higher level and thus more useful to Lu Ze. Fighting beasts simr to his level also gave Lu Ze morebat experience. Previously, Lu Ze was in a very awkward situation. The bosses could kill him instantly while he could kill the low-level core martial state beasts instantly. Now due to the change, Lu Ze had this long-awaited hot-blooded battle. However, it wasnt just that the beasts became stronger, but their density also increased. They liked to go around everywhere. Lu Ze encountered this situation right now. His battle with the sheep drew over three powerful beasts. One of them was a blue bird boss whose power had reached 400 to 500 apertures. This made Lu Ze sad. Why did things be like this? He turned around and found the middle position between the two weaker beasts and flew over. He felt he could run away. Ree!! Sensing Lu Zes movement, the blue bird boss shrieked. The shriek pierced the area within tens of kilometers. Lu Zes face changed. It was so fast! Although Lu Ze had wings of the wind, the blue bird was a boss after all. It was much stronger than Lu Ze. He could feel its violent chiing over rapidly. It was twice as fast as he was. The beasts he chose to run to didnt dare toe near and instead ran to the sides. Lu Ze: ... Shit! Lu Ze had never seen beasts that were quite as timid as the ones near him. Lu Ze felt that if they teamed up, they should be able to fight! Even if they couldnt beat the boss, he would be able to get away with his wings of the wind while the two beasts held the boss there. Yet, those two beasts were so cunning and immediately chose to run. That way, Lu Ze was clearly the closest to the boss. This distance was just a matter of half a minute. However, Lu Ze felt he could still save himself. He chose the direction of the slower beast and flew over. It didnt matter how fast you ran, you just needed to run faster than other beasts. Immediately, the beast kept changing directions as though trying to get rid of Lu Ze. Lu Ze wasnt going to be shaken off that easily. He even could see a grey-furred huge cat. Lu Ze smiled. Little boy, dont run, lets y together. It was your fault for trying to sneak up on me. Roar!! The grey cat looked around, and its eyes shed with violent light. This two-legged animal was too evil! Behind Lu Ze, the beautiful figure of the blue bird boss appeared. Four whirlpools were around it. Lu Ze sweated cold. The stronger he was, the more danger he could sense. The blue bird boss chi was much stronger than his at this moment. Lu Ze felt he could perhaps try to hunt it a monthter, but now, it was hard for him to even run. Ree!! The grey cat shivered, appearing to be a little frightened. Soon, the gray and ck lights on its body surged, allowing it to fly even faster. Lu Ze grinned at this scene. You want to run? Haha. A purple and green light shed in Lu Zes eyes as wind des and lightning struck at the grey cat non-stop. The grey cats chi was stronger than Lu Zes but far weaker than the boss. Otherwise, it wouldve wed Lu Zes face already. Lu Zes attack couldnt do much damage to it, but it slowed its movements. Meanwhile, Lu Ze rapidly flew over. After flying a few hundred more meters, Lu Ze felt relieved. It seemed he could survive. The grey cat was stronger than him and had strong defense god art. It should be able to hold the blue bird boss there. At this moment, Lu Ze suddenly stopped where he was. He looked ahead in the sky in disbelief. There stood a ck-haired youth with a slender figure. His appearance could only be described as handsome. But the important thing was that he looked exactly like him? Was this another Lu Ze?? How could there be someone looking exactly like him?? He was so shocked that he forgot to run. The grey cat saw the person ahead and stopped too. His instincts told it that this two-legged animal was much stronger than the one before! The blue bird boss immediately fled. It felt a lethal threat. The second Lu Ze nced at Lu Ze and disappeared. Then, Lu Ze felt a powerful force on his stomach, and his vision went dark. Lu Ze opened his eyes and saw the glowing walls. He was back in the dao enlightenment room. He exhaled slightly, and his back seemed to be covered with cold sweats. On the same note, he could feel extreme pain all over his body. Just what was that? Another him? He sensed the pocket hunting dimension and discovered that there was still a connection. He could still go in tomorrow. He then sensed his own condition. It was just an ordinary exit. Since there was no problem with himself, then there must be something wrong with the pocket hunting dimension? The second Lu Zes chi was very strong but not absurd. It was weaker than Nangong Jing. From what he knew, that second Lu Ze had a power that was around the primary stage of the mortal evolution state. He looked exactly like him and even shared the same chi. When Lu Ze faced him, it felt like he was facing himself. The only difference was power. Lu Ze thought of several possibilities. The first was that the pocket hunting dimension was connected to other worlds, and there was another Lu Ze in that other world who could alsoe in. The second was that the pocket hunting dimension created a projection of him. The third was that it was another boss who had an illusion type of god art, so in Lu Zes eyes, this guy looked exactly like him. Perhaps, this guy is another cute rabbit. If it was the first possibility, Lu Ze didnt know if it was good or bad. If they had the same personality, they could talk and perhaps form a team. If not, things would be troublesome. Lu Ze couldnt do anything about the second possibility. If it was the third, then Lu Ze would do what he should and get him once he was a mature hunter. Perhaps, he might even get an illusion god art orb. Realizing this, Lu Ze knew that all he could do was to be stronger. He sat down and went over his schedule. Learning divine art during the day and entering the pocket hunting dimension during the evening. Aftering out, he would digest god art orbs. With this, hisbat power would progress very quickly. Chapter 277 - Power After a Month

Chapter 277 Power After a Month

A monthter in the pocket hunting dimension, Lu Ze stood in the air with a pair of green wings on his back. The wings contained marks of purple lightning runes. Every time he pped his wings, wind and lightning shes appeared on his body, making him seem like the master of wind and lightning Opposite him was a huge blue bird with a wingspan of a hundred meters. Whirlwinds formed as it pped its wings. The two watched each other. Within one month, Lu Zes improvements in both god art and divine art were huge. He hadpletely learned wings of wind and lightning. At the same time, there was huge progress in his green jade sh. He even learned a bit of star crippling punch! Although his spirit force cultivation didnt improve, his body digested arge quantity of 1st body god art and regeneration god art orbs. Its level had reached nearly 50 apertures. Hisbat power became even more powerful. He would be leaving the dao enlightenment room tomorrow. Lu Ze came here to fight the blue bird boss to gauge his current power. After all those hardships, he finally had the chance to face the blue bird boss head-on. Lu Ze was a little excited. Ree!! Sensing Lu Zes evil thought, the bird raised its long elegant neck and shrieked. The whirlwinds around it spun faster. The boss seemed extremely angry. Lu Ze decided to test the waters first. Aplex green rune shed in his eyes. Green jade sh! Wind elements gathered, and a green curved wind de formed before Lu Ze. It looked like ordinary wind des in terms of shape, but its color was deeper and more vibrant like jade. Unlike ordinary wind des, the internal structure wasyers of wind elements that ovepped and resonated with each other. Its far sharper and stronger than ordinary wind des. This would need a deep understanding of wind god art to produce. When Lu Ze cultivated this divine art, he thought back to the terror of being buried by the blue bird boss wind des. With that, Lu Ze only used 12 days to learn the green jade sh. After learning the rhythm of wind god art, it became easier to cultivate. Lu Ze didntpletely master the green jade sh, but it could still multiply the power of his attack. Just using green jade sh, Lu Zes destructive power was quite terrifying. It had reached the limit of the tertiary stage of the aperture opening state. This meant that with just the green jade sh, Lu Zes power had reached the aperture opening state with 360 apertures. However, the green jade sh was just wind divine art. Lu Ze tried to fuse lightning god art into it in the pocket hunting dimension. However, as soon as he fused in a little, the green jade sh would explode on the spot. Lu Ze even sent himself out of the pocket hunting dimension, but there was still no progress. Thus, Lu Ze could only give up. The wind de was only one meter long and was like green jade. But it had extremely powerful sharp chi. A green light shed in Lu Zes eyes, and the de disappeared. Rumble!! At the same time, there was a huge explosion around the blue bird boss. Violent winds blew out within the range of 20 kilometers. The distant unlucky beasts were severed by wind desthey didnt even know where it came from. When the wind dispersed, Lu Ze looked hopefully at the direction of the blue bird boss. He wondered how the attack was. Ree!! At this time, the boss shrieked again. Wind surged as countless wind des formed next to the boss and sliced toward Lu Ze. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. Its defense was that strong? That was the strongest ordinary attack Lu Ze had now, and yet, this guy wasnt even injured. He pped his wings of wind and lightning and dodged all the wind des. The attack wasnt strong enough, but Lu Ze was rather happy with his current speed. With his current speed, even the blue bird boss wouldnt be able to catch up to him. This was tested with blood and tears in this past month. This meant that even those who were at the tertiary stage of the aperture opening state wouldnt be able to catch up to him unless they had a speed god art. One needed to be at least at the peak stage of aperture opening state or mortal evolution state as soon as they cultivated the foundational apertures to catch up to him. Lu Zes spirit force cultivation didnt progress at all. It was still stuck in the aperture opening state. His physical body improved, but it was not more than 50 apertures. Aperture opening state was like a martial warrior state. Its very hard to fight beyond your level. Having this terrifying speed at Lu Zes level is quite rming. Many powerful beings before werent this strong. But today, Lu Ze wasnt here to test his speed. His eyes went cold as aplex ck rune formed in his eyes. Star crippling punch! He clenched as dark light gathered on his right fist. There was also a faint crystal color. The chi was dominant. Almost all body rted divine arts didnt bring much amplification if you just used body god art. However, if you had strength god art, it would be very powerful. The divine art allowed for the precise usage of body and strength god art, making the body able to handle greater pressure. Body god art was always Lu Zes strongest point. The star crippling punch was extremely hard to learn. In these ten days, Lu Ze was just able to use it. But that was it. Its power was stronger than the green jade sh. The power of this fist was near 500 apertures! Lu Ze pped his wings of wind and lightning and instantly passed through countless wind des and appeared at the back of the boss. The boss was agile. It sensed Lu Zes chi. Its long neck moved as its beak, which was shrouded in the blue wind, pecked at Lu Ze. Lu Ze was nning to punch at the back, but he sensed a dangerous chi on the beak. Compared to the other divine arts, his defensive divine art only consisted of the 1st shield. He didnt get the rune for it again. He didnt know if the divine art was at its limit. His 1st shield was the weakest divine art right now. He didnt dare to take this hit head-on. Looking at the beak, Lu Zes eyes shed with hideousness. His extremely terrifying fist punched at the beak. The two shed. There was a moment of silence in the air. Then, ck and green lights erupted in all directions, blowing the clouds away. Rumble!! This heaven shaking sound of collision echoed away. The weaker beasts from far away felt the chi and fled in terror. The powerful beasts looked up toward Lu Zes direction. Then, some beasts started toe over. The light disappeared, and Lu Ze had been pushed back a few kilometers away with the force. He was hanging in the air, panting heavily. The star crippling punch was powerful and was safer than using purely strength god art amplification, but it was very consuming. He could, at most, use five of these attacks, and he would be out. Thus, it could only be used as a trump card. The blue bird boss beak showed a very tiny crack. Blue blood dripped from it. Lu Zes eyes lit up, and he could not help but smile. The blue bird boss was injured? It seemed there was still hope of being able to kill it? Its power was indeed around 500 apertures, perhaps, even less. It should be the weakest out of all beasts with god arts! Its advantage was speed, but his speed was faster. If he could kill this unscathed blue bird boss, his wind god art would soon reach the limit of the current map. His green jade sh would be extremely strong Thinking about this, Lu Ze felt great. This boss bullied him many times when he was weak. Thinking about this, Lu Zes wings pped, and he disappeared instantly.Ree!! The blue bird boss sensed danger, and its feathers moved. It also disappeared. Rumble!! Another sh and the boss ws were clearly bent and broken. Its chi became chaotic. Despite being heavily injured, its eyes grew more ferocious. Lu Ze disappeared once again. Im going to beat your bird head! Chapter 278 - The Rabbit Who Feared Lu Ze

Chapter 278 The Rabbit Who Feared Lu Ze

Rumble!! Rumble!!! Ree! Apanied by the wings of wind and lightning, Lu Ze became even faster than the blue bird. By virtue of speed alone, he managed to materialize above the head of the blue bird boss after two attacks. Star crippling punch! The powerful and violent fist force tore open the wind defense shield of the blue bird boss and poured into its head, wrecking everything inside. A terrifying bone-cracking sound urred, and the light in the eyes of the blue bird boss dissipated. Its body lost its force, and its wings stopped pping as it dropped. Lu Ze looked at this and took a deep breath. His muscles were aching. His spirit force was used up. He overestimated himself. It was just four punches, and yet, he could feel all his power was used up. He couldnt even follow through with the fifth punch! Right now, he could barely sustain the wings of wind and lightning. But Lu Ze felt pretty happy. This was the blue bird boss! In the past, this blue bird boss sliced him with its wind des as though he was a little chicken! Hended before the ditch and watched the orbs drop. There was one green wind god art orb, six red orbs, and four purple orbs. There was still no divine art runes. He then wondered if he had to pay something to get runes. This drop rate was so low. Lu Ze immediately picked up the orbs and then looked around. The battle attracted a few powerful beasts. Their chi was all above 300 apertures. es. They couldntpare with him, but he didnt have enough power to keep fighting. He would have to flee first. Lu Ze used wings of wind and lightning and disappeared. His speed was so much fasterpared to theirs. Even though they sensed his departure, they could only howl on the spot. Lu Ze felt great. He nned to recover first and find the other blue bird bosses. Suddenly, a bolt of purple lightning shed, and a white figure appeared before Lu Ze. Seeing this, Lu Zes smile stiffened. The white rabbit boss seemed to have dyed its hair. Its pure white fur had a speck of gold on its forehead. The purple horn on its forehead, which was originally short, had fully grown right at this moment. Its length had even reached more than one meter. It appeared to be sharp, shing with lightning sparks. The super rabbit boss stared at him. For some reason, it didnt fight him and seemed concerned. Lu Ze became confused with its actions. He was prepared to be stared down to death. Why didnt it attack? It seemed to be wary of him, huh? Was he so handsome that the white rabbit boss was confused? Thus, Lu Ze showed his most handsome smile, wanting to see if he couldmunicate with the boss. However, as soon as Lu Ze did this, the confusion in the eyes of the white rabbit boss disappeared. Before Lu Ze could react, a bolt of purple lightning struck him. His vision was soon overtaken by darkness. When Lu Ze woke up again, he was back in the dao enlightenment room. His body was filled with pain. What was going on just then? He thought he smiled very handsomely, but the stupid rabbit still chose to attack him?? Lu Ze sunk into self-doubt. Wait! Lu Zes heart went cold. He remembered that he saw the second Lu Ze a month ago. He had never encountered him again. Did that stupid rabbit think he was that Lu Ze? That could exin the things which just happened. After all, that Lu Ze was at the mortal evolution state and was perhaps stronger than the rabbit. He had the same chi as him. The white rabbit boss didnt recognize him immediately. As soon as he smiled, he was recognized. Lu Ze: ... If he knew this, he wouldnt have shown a smile. Perhaps, he wouldve gotten through it. Currently, Lu Ze was more curious about what the other Lu Ze did to make that rabbit appear again. Lu Ze thought that the rabbit ended up dying from being besieged by the four overlords. Instead, it managed to survive and even had cool looking hair? Why did the overlords stop chasing it? He hoped he wouldnt encounter the rabbit nor the other Lu Ze when he went in. He just killed the blue bird boss and thought he was invincible. Yet, he was immediately killed. Lu Ze rubbed his head. This was hisst night at the dao enlightenment room. He was going to leave tomorrow. Lu Ze looked at this ce and felt reluctant. He could improve this much in a month all due to the dao enlightenment room. Otherwise, even if he had enough purple orbs, god art orbs, and divine art, he wouldnt be able to finish learning in such a short time. His power was many times stronger than before he came in! His normal power had reached the tertiary stage of the aperture opening state. At this point, his power should be almost simr to Margarets. And, he had just entered the school for a month! He wondered how shocked Lin Ling and the others would be once they saw his progress. Lu Ze sat down and closed his eyes to begin digesting the god art orbs he got today. Tomorrow, his green jade sh and even wings of wind and lightning would improve even more! Beep! Federal University first-year student Lu Ze, your time is up. The dao enlightenment room function is closed. Please leave as soon as possible. Lu Ze heard this robotic voice, and thews he could sense disappeared. As such, he sighed and got up. He hoped he would be able to use it again. Then, Lu Ze opened the door. The sunlight was intense outside butfortable. He walked out and stretched. At the same time, the door next to Lu Ze opened, and Lin Ling walked out with a grin. He didnt know when Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha entered, but it wouldnt be long before theye out. He just needed to wait here for a while. Seeing Lu Ze and Lin Linge out, the four people waiting in front of the room looked over. Two of them were students, and the other two seemed to be either teachers or workers. Their eyes widened when they saw Lu Ze and Lin Ling. A month ago, the four, who saw Lu Ze and Lin Ling enter, immediately posted about this online when they went back. New students entering the dao enlightenment room was rare in the entire Dawn System, but all those who went in eventually became young dukes. For example, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha. In the following month, Lu Ze and Lin Ling disappeared. They didnt go to ss. ording to someone, who was mentioned to be close to the two (Ye Mu), they werent in their dorms, so they probably went out on a honeymoon. People didnt believe this anonymous student, but more people wondered how long Lu Ze and Lin Ling stayed in the dao enlightenment room. Perhaps, they learned something and didnt want to be disturbed, so they went into solitary cultivation. This was very normal for those who used the dao enlightenment room. After all, you will have plenty of enlightenment in the dao enlightenment room. You couldnt fully understand it on the spot. Hence, you will need to undergo solitary cultivation aftering out in order to digest it. A month of solitary cultivation was normal.The students and teachers were curious about what ranking they could reach on the martial ranking once they were finished. Some people were beginning to bet. However, the four didnt expect that a monthter, Lu Ze and Lin Ling just came out of the dao enlightenment room? What was this?? They stayed in the dao enlightenment room for a month?? How could that be? How many academic credits would that cost?? If this were true, these two new students were too scary! Staying in the dao enlightenment room for a month as new students. This definitely created a new record in the Dawn System! Chapter 279 - Why Are You So Familiar With It?

Chapter 279 C Why Are You So Familiar With It?

Lu Ze, who just finished cultivating, naturally didnt know that the outside world was aware of their entry to the dao enlightenment room. When he saw how the four people were looking at him and Lin Ling with a stunned expression, he felt a bit embarrassed. Why were these guys staring at him like this? However, the dao enlightenment room cant be vacant. Nangong Jing said so previously when they first came in. The system even reminded him when the time was used up, so this matter should be quite important. He then smiled at the strangers. The next two can go in, dont leave the dao enlightenment room empty. Since he was not sure whether it was their first time and he had already spent an entire month in the room, Lu Ze felt like he had the obligation to teach these noobs. Hearing this, the four came back to their senses. The two students smiled at Lu Ze and Lin Ling and walked in. The remaining two elders waited for the next ones and nced at Lu Ze and Lin Ling from time to time. At this moment, Lin Ling smiled at Lu Ze. Ze, lets spar when we get back! Her tone was quite confident. Clearly, she was very happy with her progress. Lu Ze raised a brow and joked. Youre not scared of losing? Hmph! You might not win. Lin Ling rolled her eyes. This guy was always this confident. With her progress, she should not lose to him, right?? Lin Ling held on to this belief. After all, she had received the sages origin power. She even progressed very fast. In a month, her spirit force cultivation level reached 100 apertures. With the god art she learned and the Linxi Treasure Manual divine art, she improved even more. More importantly, her spirit eye god art was very useful in the dao enlightenment room. Perhaps, other people could only vaguely sense thews in the dao enlightenment room, but she can see it clearly as her god art grows. She even learned strength god art from the dao enlightenment room. This was definitely a surprise for her! Now, herbat power definitely wouldnt be lower than 300 apertures! She used her spirit eye to check on Lu Zes progress. She had discovered that his spirit force cultivation level was far weaker than her. His body was stronger than hers, but with god art and divine art, she became confident! Thinking about how Lu Ze beat her every time and having the opportunity to beat Lu Ze this time, she grinned. Finally, she would be able to get back at him. Seeing her expression, Lu Ze became speechless. Stop smiling like an idiot. If you want to fight, of course, I wont mind. Just dont cry if you lose. You will be the one crying! Lin Ling red at him when she heard the words. She hadnt cried for so long, and she wouldnt cry in the future. At this moment, two more doors opened. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha walked out. They seem very spirited and had a smile pasted on their faces. Clearly, they benefited hugely too. Seeing Lu Ze and Lin Ling outside, they walked over. Nangong Jing grinned. How do you feel? Lu Ze nodded. Not bad. On the other hand, Lin Ling also nodded. Ive benefitted a lot. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Then, lets go out first. Well go pick up Yingying. I havent seen her for a month. I miss that little girl. The three looked strangely at Qiuyue Hesha. They couldnt tell at all that she liked kids. But indeed, they havent seen her for a month. They wondered how she was at old man Nangongs ce. The four started walking out. They came to the city gates again. The guard has changed. It wasnt Luo Bingqing anymore but a skinny brown-haired youth. Seeing them, the youths eyes lit up. Nangong, I heard old Luo say that you guys actually got a month in the dao enlightenment room! What mission did youplete? This reward is too big. Im so envious. How is it? Lu Zes mouth spasmed. This guy was probably a young duke, but he was very garrulous. Nangong Jing smiled. Not bad, next year at the Four-race social gathering, Ill protect you all! The youth said happily, Thats good, I can rx a little then. He looked at Qiuyue Hesha, and his mouth spasmed. He didnt say anything. Then, he looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling. Just when he was nning to speak, Qiuyue Hesha interrupted. Derrick, focus on guarding the city gates. We wont disturb you. Then, she walked outside. Seeing this, Nangong Jing smiled at the Derrick who felt awkward. Then, well be going. Subsequently, she motioned to Lu Ze and Lin Ling to follow. The two quickly followed. On the ship, Lu Ze asked curiously, Is that Derrick a young duke too? Nangong Jing smiled. Yes, hes not bad, but he is a little weaker than us. Then, she said, That Derrick is a suitor of the pink-haired fox. Lu Ze and Lin Ling became dazed at her words. No wonder Qiuyue Hesha reacted that strangely. So he liked Qiuyue Hesha? Lu Ze nced at the calm-faced Qiuyue Hesha. She was indeed pretty. Her temperament was very seductive. Probably, all men liked her type. Qiuyue Hesha satzily on the couch and stretched. Im so pretty, isnt it normal for people to like me? Lu Ze: ... Lin Ling: ... Nangong Jing: ... That was true, but saying it like that by yourself would make you seem narcissistic! Lu Ze just remembered that her home was full of her posters. Did she love herself? The atmosphere became strange. Luckily, going back to old man Nangongs shack only took a few minutes. The four got off outside the shack. Then, they saw the old man Nangong and Yingying sitting by the river. Old man Nangong had a big fishing rod while Yingying had a small fishing rod. Both their faces were exactly the same. They all looked hopefully at the line. Lu Ze and the other three: ... Seeing their synchronized faces, the four felt it was funny. However, they didnt expect Yingying would patiently fish. Thinking about it, Yingying was indeed quiet and didnt have much expression. She could patiently watch cartoons for an entire day. Now, she seemed to have an extra hobby. The four didnt disturb the two and just watched silently. Momentster, Yingyings eyes shed and she lifted her rod. A huge sshed could be heard, and then, a four-meter long hideous looking fish flew out. Yingying was only one meter tall and used a small rod to fish out such a huge fish. This made the four wear a stunned expression. At this moment, Yingying looked at the fish and pulled old man Nangong. Her voice was slightly excited. Grandpa, I caught a small fish! Small... fish? The four were speechless. The fish slowlynded from the air, and old man Nangong said joyfully, Yingying is really amazing, grandpa will cook this fish for you. The old man didnt do anything, and the fish suddenly stopped moving and died. Following this, the fishnded in front of the old man, and then, he patted the fish. All the scales and tales were wiped away. Lu Ze and Lin Lings eyes widened. What was this?They didnt feel any power. It was just a casual pat, and it had such an effect? Under Yingyings hopeful eyes, old man Nangong soon cleaned up the fish and took out a huge roasting rack and sets of spices. Seeing old man Nangong attentively roast the fish, their mouth twitched. Why were you so familiar with it? At this moment, old man Nangong said, Your cultivation has finished? It seems your progress is quite good. Not bad. The four smiled. The old man continued, If you want to eat roasted fish, go fish yourself. This one is for Yingying. Their smiles stiffened. It had only been a month, and this old man spoiled Yingying so much. At this moment, the old man said, Oh yeah, get me a fish too. Chapter 280 - 4328th Duel, Draw

Chapter 280 4328th Duel, Draw

In the end, the four fished and roasted fish together. Nangong Jing looked at old man Nangong and Yingying happily eating the fish. Old man, did you gain any benefit during this period with Yingying? If the old mans power could improve, his life should improve too. That would be very meaningful. Everyone looked hopefully at the old man. The old man shook his head. No, I did not gain anything. Yingying seemed to have just been born. She hasnt epted her races heritage. She doesnt even know how to use her own power. I cant see it too. Hearing this, the four people were a little disappointed. They were hoping that Yingying could teach the old man. Now, this didnt seem so usible. Old man Nangong smiled. Dont worry too much. Perhaps, Yingying would ept the heritage at some time in the future. There are still two thousand years remaining. Lu Ze smiled. Thats right, theres still a long time. After eating, the four nned to take Yingying back. Old man Nangong had his own things to do. Yingying waved at old man Nangong before she left. Grandpa, Ille back to y next time! Old man Nangong smiled. If Yingyinges, grandpa will roast fish for you. The fourughed. These two really did seem like a pair of grandpa and granddaughter. Yingying looked back at the river. She had fished a lot from there in the past month. She knows there are a lot of good things inside, and now, she was about to leave. Old man, well be going first. Nangong Jing smiled. Old man Nangong nodded. Mhm, dont let your cultivation drop. Everyone nodded and got on the ship that took off to the Venus. ... On the flying ship, Nangong Jing carried Yingying and grinned. Yingying is so good, this is the first time in six years that the old man didnt urge me to get married. I have made up my mind! Every time I see the old man now, I will bring Yingying! It was unbelievable that the old man didnt mention he wanted to carry her child. Seeing this, Lu Ze and Lin Ling smiled. She was beyond hope. Qiuyue Hesha nced contemptuously at Nangong Jing. Looking at you, old man Nangong has a reason to worry. n Nangong Jing immediately burst up. What did you say? My cultivation progressed hugely this time. I will smash your chest! Pfft, just with you? Well test how much you have improvedter then. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Feeling their terrifying chi, Lu Ze and Lin Ling were quite eager for this. They didnt get to see a young duke level of battlest time, but now, they could. Lin Ling also looked at Lu Ze with an intent to fight. We can spar too. Lu Ze smiled. Up to you. He didnt care. He was very strong. Lu Ze didnt feel that Lin Lings progress was as big as his. Meanwhile, Yingying nced curiously at them. Was this the world of adults? Back at Nangong Jings home, Qiuyue Hesha and Nangong Jing couldnt resist anymore. They immediately charged upstairs. Lu Ze sensed Lin Lings fiery eyes and scratched his head speechlessly. Why were they all battle maniacs? Was there no one normal among the group? He smiled at Yingying. Yingying, brother and sisters are going to do something upstairs. You can watch cartoons here, okay? Yingying noded. Okay! Lu Ze smiled. Yingying was the best. Yingying started to y by herself on the couch. Lu Ze and Lin Ling went upstairs. In the virtual reality, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha were already fighting. Their powerful chi already created waves of air on the stage. Lu Ze and Lin Ling consciously distanced themselves tens of kilometers away. The size of the stage can be adjusted based on preference. Otherwise, they would have to go into spectator mode. Spectator mode was like watching a movie. They wouldnt be able to sense the chi. If they wanted to feel the power of the two, it was best not to use spectator mode. Nangong Jing burst with a golden color as her ck hair turned golden. Her chi became very dominant. Lu Ze and Lin Ling had seen this. It was Super Saiyan Jing. This was the god art affecting ones appearance. Quite some powerful god art would affect the looks of someone. For example, Qiuyue Hesha had pink hair, Luo Bingqing had white hair. But these were rather random. Nangong Jings chi was much stronger thanst time. Clearly, she improved a lot. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Her body was covered with a faint pink veil. Her chi changed and became dreamlike. Lu Ze looked at Qiuyue Heshas figure. His mind could not help but fall into a bit of a trance. He seemed to have heard Qiuyue Heshas seductive voice near his ear. His blood was rushing fast. He quickly used his mental force to suppress this feeling. He turned around and saw that even Lin Ling was affected. No wonder Nangong Jing called Qiuyue Hesha a fox demon. Who could take this god art? Lu Ze even suspected that some opponents would fall in love with Qiuyue Hesha as they fought. As her opponent, Nangong Jing was affected the most. Lu Ze could clearly feel Nangong Jings chi drop a little. Nangong Jing clearly expected this, and her face was normal. Her golden eyes shed, and her long legs stomped on the ground. In an explosion, she appeared next to Qiuyue Hesha. Roar!! The golden fist carried this bestial roar and struck toward Qiuyue Heshas blossoming chest. The terrifying atmosphere scared Lu Ze. The fights between women were terrifying. Was she really going to punch Qiuyue Heshas chest? Qiuyue Hesha tapped the ground with her feet and shed away while humming a certain melody. Was this the divine art she spoke ofst time? He forced himself to calm down with his mental force. Luckily, his mental force was rather strong due to using the purple orbs. He looked at Lin Ling and found her face was red. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. He then patted Lin Ling on the shoulder to wake her up. She could not recover immediately. At ater moment, she blinked in a dazed manner. Then, her face went red as she looked at Qiuyue Hesha in embarrassment. Her god art... She didnt know what to say anymore. Lu Ze nodded. Indeed, quite powerful. Lin Ling rolled her eyes. It wasnt a matter of power! Nangong Jing shed with a golden color, and a golden armor formed on her body. Her right fist shed with golden light too. Lu Ze didnt know what divine art the golden armor was, but he knew star crippling punch. The chi on her fist was so powerful that even tens of kilometers away, Lu Ze and Lin Ling felt the air blowing on them. Hiyahh!! Nangong Jing roared, and the fist struck toward Qiuyue Heshas chest. Qiuyue Hesha waved her palm, and a pink veil surrounded Nangong Jings fist. When Nangong Jings terrifying fist force touched that pink-colored veil, it weakened and became chaotic. Then, the two hands shed. Rumble!! The chi swept in all directions. Lu Ze and Lin Ling retreated back even more. The golden and pink rays covered an area of tens of kilometers. When the rays dissipated, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha stopped fighting and stood a few hundred meters apart. Nangong Jing grunted. Hmph. 4328th duel, draw. Qiuyue Hesha grinned. Up until now, one win and one loss, the other 4326 duels ended up with a draw. Lu Ze and Lin Ling: ... They had fought that many duels? Even if they fought one every day, it should take more than a decade? Did they start fighting since they knew each other? It was pretty much all draws too. The difference was too little. Their power was something the current Lu Ze couldntpare with at all. Even from tens of kilometers away, he could feel a trace of threat. If he went closer, he wouldnt even be able to handle the aftershock. But Lu Zes eyes shed. At most, he just needed two years, and he will be able to surpass them. That way, he could go to the East Realm gathering Chapter 281 - Who Can Handle This?

Chapter 281 Who Can Handle This?

Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha finished dueling and returned to where Lu Ze and Lin Ling were. Nangong Jing smiled. Lu Ze, Lin Ling, let us see your power. That way during missions, we will know what to do. Federal University missions were given based on power. Of course, this was only for the martial arts faculty. Lin Ling frowned and looked at Lu Ze. I was nning to fight with him. Qiuyue Hesha smiled and looked at the two with interest. Go, Lin Ling! Beat Lu Ze. Lu Ze: ... She actually wanted him to lose? Too bad, there was no way he was going to lose. Nangong Jing smiled. Since that is the case, then lets see. Its easier to see the problem when people with equivalent powers are fighting. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha retreated a little. One had to admit. Both their talents were amazing, especially after that one-month cultivation in the dao enlightenment room. The two probably surpassed them back in the days. Later on, in cultivation, progression became harder. In the future, these two could probably fight alongside them. On the stage, Lu Ze and Lin Ling stood a few hundred meters apart. The stage in the virtual reality could create weapons. Lin Ling held a long spear and pointed it at Lu Ze. Ze, youre not allowed to hold back. I wont hold back either! She didnt want this guy to let her win. Lu Ze smiled. That would depend on your performance. Otherwise, even if I hold back and you still cant beat me, that would be very awkward. Lin Lings face went cold and red at Lu Ze. Her chi surged up, and her eyes flickered with light. Im attacking! Then, she tapped the ground and disappeared. Lu Ze raised a brow. The wings of wind and lightning appeared, and he moved a few meters to the right. A long spear that was about to pierce toward Lu Zes original position suddenly shifted its direction to his current location. Rumble!! Before the long spear could pierce through, Lin Lings chi grew stronger, and her speed became faster. Lu Ze was a little surprised. Then, he remembered that her god art could see peoples movements. Looking at the spear tip shing with white light, Lu Ze grinned. Her power increased quite a lot, but there was still some difference between the two of them. He didnt expect that she learned strength god art too. Was it in the dao enlightenment room? Not bad, Lu Ze thought. ck rays appeared on his right fingers, and, then he flicked gently on the tip of the spear. nk! Lu Zes current body with 1st body god art was not weaker than alloy. Lin Ling just felt a terrifying powering from her spear, making her numbed palm tremble. If she didnt learn strength god art, just that was enough to defeat her. But now... Lin Ling bit her lips. She clutched her spear tightly, and then, her wrist shook slightly. The spearhead split off, and a sharp chi loomed at Lu Ze. Every time, she chose to attack ces that were difficult for Lu Ze to defend. Lu Ze smiled at this. If her power and speed were on the same level as him, he would need to use star crippling punch to win. However, her speed was far slower than his. Although her eyes could see his speed, there was a limit. If Lu Ze surpassed the limit to which she could react, then even if she could see Lu Zes actions, there was nothing she could do. Lu Ze didnt want to win that way, however. Lin Lings spirit eye god art could help him understand his own weakness. Lin Ling told him not to hold back. But so what if he did a little? He wasnt going to admit it anyway. Thus, Lu Ze maintained his speed and power to be on par with Lin Ling and started an arduous battle. From this, Lu Ze realized that just in terms of technique, he wasnt as good as Lin Ling. Didnt she use a long sword before? Why was she so good at the spear? Every time Lu Ze dodged her attacks with wings of wind and lightning, she would see through it. Her spear always attacked his weakness. He had been poked a few times. This made Lu Ze realize that his technique was far from perfect. If he perfected the technique, then even if Lin Ling had spirit eye god art, she wouldnt be able to see his weakness. Lu Ze took note of the battle with her. When he goes out and uses the purple orb to reviseter, he would get even better. The two fought a few hundred rounds. Lu Zes clothes were tattered due to Lin Lings pokes. His body was hurt, but due to regeneration god art, he quickly recovered. Lu Ze was immersed in the battle, but Lin Ling was getting angrier. This bastard was definitely ying with her. She didnt believe his power was only this little. After another sh, Lin Ling red at Lu Ze. Lu Ze, if you keep holding back... next time I cook for Yingying you wont have a share! Lu Zes body froze. ??? Lu Ze quickly coughed. Youre indeed Lin Ling, you can fight with me until this level. Youre indeed a prodigy. But now, Im going to use the power Ive been hiding for so long! Lin Ling: ... Nangong Jing: ... Qiuyue Hesha: ... They knew that Lu Ze didnt use his full power and could tell he was using Lin Ling to refine his technique. Thats why they didnt interrupt. But seeing Lu Ze so shameless, they felt their fists bing itchy. Lin Ling red at Lu Ze angrily. Who could take this?? She gritted. Lu Ze! Just you wait! If she doesnt leave his body full of holes, then there was no dinner for him tonight! Lu Ze wasnt going to hold back since Lin Ling was annoyed now. Thinking about this, Lu Zeughed. Im attacking, get ready Lin Ling... Hurry up! Lin Lings eyes were filled with killing intent. Lu Ze nodded. His wings of wind and lightning pped, and he instantly appeared behind Lin Ling. Lin Lings full power erupted, and she nned to counter-attack, but Lu Zes palm already patted her shoulder. Her body stiffened. After a moment of silence, she didnt resist. The spear disappeared, and she red at Lu Ze, saying disappointedly, I lost. Seeing this, Lu Ze smiled. Under the same level of power, I cant beat you. Lu Ze was right. Her god art was too strong. Under the same level of power, there was rarely anyone who could beat her. Lin Ling said, But youre stronger than me and thats reality. You dont need tofort me. I will surpass you! Lu Ze nodded. Work hard, I believe in you. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha walked over. The two looked strangely at Lu Ze. Lu Ze was a little anxious. They looked pretty, but they could abuse him with one hand. He felt their looks didnt mean anything good. Nangong Jing smiled. Your wings of wind and lightning is done?Lu Ze nodded. Qiuyue Hesha. What about the other two divine arts? Lu Ze said, Ive achieved a certain level of understanding of green jade sh, and just learned to use star crippling punch. By the way, teacher Nangong, there are some questions I want to ask about star crippling punch... Before he could finish, he saw Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and Lin Ling ring at him. What was up with his brain? How did he learn divine art this quick? Completely learned wings of wind and lightning, a decent level of mastery of green jade sh, and beginner level understanding of star crippling punch... Every time they saw all those words for just learning one divine art, they could not help but puke. Wasnt thisparison absurd? They looked at Lu Ze with annoyance. Chapter 282 - What Happened to His Brain?

Chapter 282 What Happened to His Brain?

Feeling the evil nces of the three, Lu Ze quickly said, What are you trying to do? Youre not attempting to rape me, right? Let me tell you, you can only get my body this way, not my heart! Then, Lu Ze closed his eyes. Come! I cant resist it anyway. I wont! The air suddenly became silent. Lin Ling: ... Nangong Jing: ... Qiuyue Hesha: ... Where is his face? Nangong Jing narrowed her eyes. Qiuyue Heshas smile became more and more seductive. This was the first time someone dared to say such things in front of them. This kid wasnt afraid of death. Lin Ling quietly left this area. Lu Ze was beyond salvation. She didnt n to save him anyway. Just when Lu Ze nned to open his eyes, he felt a familiar pain on his forehead. This time, it wasnt just once. It was wave after wave. Oh shit? What happened? At this moment, someone knocked on Nangong Jings door. Yingying looked up and nicely went to open the door. The middle-aged man saw the little girl. She was one meter tall. He became dazed when he saw her opening the door. Why was there a little girl in teacher Nangongs home? He didnt know teacher Nangong was married and had a kid. At this moment, Yingying looked up and said crisply, Who are you looking for? The middle-aged man smiled at Yingying. Little friend, is teacher Nangong at home? Yingying blinked her eyes. Youre looking for sister Jing? She remembered that Lu Ze and the others said they had things to do upstairs, right? They seemed to be discussing something that adults did on the flying ship. Her eyes lit up and said, Lu Ze, sister Jing, sister Hesha, and sister Lin Ling are doing adult things upstairs! That was the best exnation Yingying could think of. Middle-aged man: ??? His smile froze, and he looked dazedly at Yingying, not knowing what to say. He knew the four as he came to send them their armors. One month and their battle armors were finally done. Yet, this little girl said they were doing adult business upstairs? This was too absurd. That was Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha! As well as Lin Ling, this strongest new female student. Who was Lu Ze? How could he be that strong? The atmosphere fell silent for a moment. Finally, the man moved his stale lips and showed a jealous smile. Little friend, can you call teacher Nangong and the other three down? Tell them that their rewards were here. Yingying recalled Lu Ze saying not to disturb them, so she shook her head. Lu Ze said dont disturb them. The mans heart ached. He originally thought it couldve been a misunderstanding but now, he was more sure of his guess. What could he do? He was just a deliverer. If he yelled now, would the four prodigies hate him? This delivery was important, and he, as aary state, came to deliver it personally. But those four were the strongest young dukes. Would they consider annihting him when they became strong? He thought about it and felt his life was more important, but what about the package? This was a precious armor. Just when he didnt know what to do, Lu Ze and the others came down. Lu Zes face was lifeless. His legs were shaky. He was just abused by both Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha. He was going to remember this. When he surpassed them, he would get back at them. Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and Lin Ling felt great. The middle-aged man saw how Lu Ze was so overdrawn and fatigued while Nangong Jing and the other girls looked so refreshed. He was now certain about what Yingying said. Then, he sneered at Lu Ze. Hope you run out of stamina! The four saw the man and naturally walked over. Lu Ze was confused as he saw some enmity from this mans eyes. He didnt seem to have done anything? What happened to this persons brain? Nangong Jing greeted. Hello, what business do you have here? The man smiled. I came to deliver your battle armors. Since youre all here, please sign it off. He waved out four boxes in the air with their names. Lu Ze took the palm-sized box. This was battle armor? The man said, There are instruction manuals inside. You can look at how to use it. If you dont understand, you can ask master Lu Tianyun on the Dawn Network. Lu Tianyun was the person who forged the armor. He was a star state. Nangong Jing nodded and smiled. Okay, thank you. The middle-aged man smiled. No problem, it has been delivered, so Ill be off first. Then, he turned to leave. He didnt want to stay a second longer. Lu Ze frowned. Why do I feel he has something against me? Was it just because he got his own armor? Nangong Jing raised a brow. I felt that he looked at me strangely too. Qiuyue Hesha had the same thought. I have that feeling as well. Lin Ling also joined in. Same. At this moment, Yingying looked curiously at their boxes. What is this? Nangong Jing smiled. This is battle armor, but Yingying doesnt need it. The human race couldnt possibly forge armor for a cosmic realm state being. Yingying nodded at her words. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Its the first time I can use a specialized armor, even for me. Young dukes had plenty of opportunities to earn academic credits and federal contribution points, but they had a lot more ces for expenditure. The specialized battle armor isnt a necessity for them. If they had one, it would be better. Specialized armors were designed based on your strength and god art. Lu Ze looked hopefully. Lets open it. With this, hisbat power would still increase!He tried wearing the spirit powered armor inside the pocket hunting dimension, but he found he could only wear ordinary clothes. He couldnt bring in any equipment that boosted his power. The box opened, showing a ring that was marked with green wind runes and purple lightning runes. This was ssy. There was a dedicated storage ring for it? There was an instruction manual in the box as well. The armor was made based on Lu Zes currentbat god art. Of course, this would require relevant materials. For example, Lu Zes armor was made with Dark Sun stone and Star Core Marrow, as well as wind rune gold and lightning rune gold. It could buff Lu Zes lightning god art, wind god art, and even star crippling punch. Lu Ze saw that he needed to inscribe his mental force chi on the armor. With that, only he could use the power of the armor. Lu Ze chose to imprint it immediately. Chapter 283 - Brother Is Coming Back?

Chapter 283 Brother Is Coming Back?

Lu Ze inserted his mental force into the storage ring and immediately felt this connection with the battle armor. He didnt know what theory it worked on, but it didnt matter to him. All that matter was it was useable. His mental force moved slightly and pieces of battle armor flew out from the storage ring and attached to Lu Zes body. Subsequently, he looked at the armor on him. It waspletely ck filled with purple and green runes. These were the patterns of lightning and wind rune golds. The runes looked veryplex. He stretched his body and found that the armor suited him very well. It was probably made based on his measurements. He opened his hands. A green wind spun on his left hand while lightning sparkled on his right hand. After carefully sensing it, Lu Ze found that his god art became easier to use after using the elemental metal on the battle armor. The power of his god art seemed to have been amplified too. This would reduce consumption and increase power. Lu Ze grinned and was very happy. The armor was handsome and practical. Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling, Nangong Jing, and Qiuyue Hesha. They also wore their armors. Lin Lings armor was white with marks of blue runes. Nangong Jings armor was golden and had ck runes. Qiuyue Heshas was pink and had golden runes. The armors stuck close to their bodies, showcasing how great their figures were. They also checked the functions of the armor happily. Momentster, they put their armor away. Nangong Jing took out a bottle and drank it beforeughing. The rewards brought over by Yingying is amazing. With my current power and this armor, I can take a few harder missions. Im confident I can break through toary state before the East Realm gathering! Qiuyue Hesha rubbed Yingying and smiled. What a coincidence, Im confident too. Lu Ze and Lin Ling smiled. Congrattions, teacher Nangong and Qiuyue. ary warriors were different from ordinary warriors. In the entire universe, onlyary states were considered real martial artists. Nangong Jing patted Lu Zes shoulder and grinned. The starting point of the two of you was higher than ours. Perhaps, you two have hopes of surpassing us. They didnt get a month of dao enlightenment room and personalized armor as soon as they entered school. With their power, they could ept more missions and gain academic credits faster. Perhaps, one mission would give then a million academic credits. Then, they wouldntck resources and would, thus, improve faster. Yingying blinked her eyes and said pitifully, Sister Lin Ling, Im hungry! Everyone: ... Lin Ling pinched Yingyings face. Ill go cook. Then, she walked to the kitchen. After dinner, it was evening already. Lu Ze and Lin Ling took Yingying back to their dorms. After bidding Lin Ling and Yingying goodbye, Lu Ze went back to his dorm that he hadnt visited for a month. It seemed familiar yet strange. He stretched his back and went upstairs. After cleaning himself, Lu Ze took out his phone. He told Lu Li and Alice he was going into solitary cultivation. Alice said the food was on the way. He wondered if it had arrived. Lu Ze looked at the records of the Dawn Network. There was indeed someone delivering here, but because Lu Ze wasnt at home, it was ced in the collection room. If Lu Ze wanted it, it could be delivered at any time. Lu Zes eyes lit up and chose to let it be delivered tomorrow. Then, he opened the group chat. Lu Ze: I finished solitary cultivation! Im very strong now! Huge improvement! Lu Ze wanted to share this joy with them. On Lan Jiang, Lu Li who just finished training with Alice, went back to her room. She showered and sat on the bed to cultivate before even resting. Her brother went into the dao enlightenment room. After what brother and uncle Merlin told her, she knew how precious it was. Even uncle Merlin was surprised at the one-month duration in the dao enlightenment room. Brother was progressing so quickly. She was very happy and proud, but the pressure on her became great too. Brother gave her this many high-level energy, she had to be stronger. She didnt want to be always under the protection of her brother. She wanted to stand by his side. She looked at her phone, as usual, hoping he would message. Seeing the message, Lu Lis eyes lit up. Her brother was out of solitary cultivation! She smiled and then replied. Every time, Alice would learn the spirit chef technique after the cultivation training with Lu Li. Her power rose rapidly, and she could cook better food now. Likewise, Alice also checked her phone for messages. When she saw Lu Zes message, her face brightened up. She was about to respond when she heard Merlins voice. Alice, dad has prepared the spirit chef ss for today, are you ready? Although he knew Alice was learning spirit chef skills to cook for that little bastard, he was still very happy to teach cooking to his daughter every day. Alice said, Dad, wait a moment! She ran back to her room. She didnt want her dad to see her messages with senior schoolmate. Soon, Lu Li and Alice responded. Lu Li: Lu Ze did youe to show off? Alice: Congrattions, senior schoolmate! Soon you will be young duke, right? Lu Ze smiled. He could almost imagine Lu Li typing with annoyance and Alice smiling. Lu Ze: I actually have something I want to ask you guys. The orbs are almost out, right? Ive preserved arge batch. Ill send it over some time soon. He saved a lot of orbs for them, but it had been two months. Theoretically, they should be near abstruse martial state, right? Theirbat powers were probably at the high level of the abstruse martial state. At this level, using those low-level orbs ould be very consuming. It wouldntst long. ons He was nning to get a mission close to the Telun system and then go back and give them the orbs. Lu Li and Alice felt stunned. They didnt know how to respond. They knew how useful the orbs were, and they were indeed almost out, but they were scared Lu Ze didnt have enough. Lu Li: Lu Ze, did you really keep them? Dont lie to me or youre over! Alice: Senior schoolmate isnt going to give us your own share, right? Lu Ze became dazed and then smiled. My power has increased, and so Ive been producing more orbs. Its enough for you two, dont worry. Lu Li and Alice felt relieved. Lu Li: Are youing back? Alice: Youreing back, senior schoolmate? Lu Ze: Mhm, Ill take a mission in a few days to go back and visit dad and the others. Ill bring the orbs to you guys on the way. Lu Li and Alice smiled. Lu Ze said on the way, but they didnt believe so. Lu Li: Mhm, Ill go tell our parents soon. They will be very happy. They keep talking about youtely. Lu Ze smiled. From memory, this was the first time he had left home for so long.Then, the three chatted about some things. Later on, Lu Li and Alice said they were going to cultivate. Lu Ze put his phone away and entered the pocket hunting dimension. As soon as he closed his eyes, Lu Ze had to open them again. He was killed by a boss right away once more! But with his increase in power, he earned a lot. Momentster, the pain eased, and he began cultivating. He used a purple orb to begin revising the battle with Lin Ling. He analyzed every attack and block to formte his technique. Three hourster, Lu Ze opened his eyes and breathed. These three hours made Lu Ze understand fighting techniques better. If he had another practice, it would be easy to master it. After a short break, Lu Ze used another purple orb and started learning about the confusions he had from the enlightenments in the dao enlightenment room. After the exnations from Nangong Jing, Lu Ze felt that his star crippling punch could improve a bit more but that would require time to build upon. Chapter 284 - Annihilation Mission

Chapter 284 Annihtion Mission

Early the next morning, Lu Ze opened his eyes. He had finished a night of cultivation. Today, he had a ss in the morning. After one month, he decided to attend his ss. After all, he only seemed to have one ss in the morning... Cough, he said he wasnt going to skip ss... But that was an external factor, he couldnt do anything about it! Coming out, Lu Ze knocked on Lin Lings door. Soon, Yingying popped her head out. When she saw Lu Ze, her eyes lit up. Lu Ze! Lu Ze smiled and pinched Yingyings face. Where is sister Lin Ling? Lin Lings voice could soon be heard. Lu Ze? Come in. For some reason, Lu Ze felt that she gritted her teeth when she spoke. He became confused. He didnt bully her, did he? When he went in, he saw Lin Ling preparing breakfast for Yingying. Lu Zes eyes lit up. He came just at the right time. He had food now! He happily sat with Yingying. Lin Ling rolled her eyes. Grandpa Lu, should I pour some food for you? Lu Ze opened his eyes in disbelief. Lin Ling was so nice today. He nodded. Yes! Lin Ling: ... A moment of silenceter, Lin Ling red at Lu Ze. Go away! Then, she poured food for Yingying and ignored Lu Ze. Lu Ze was helpless. Compared to Yingying, he had no human rights. He looked at Lin Ling in confusion. You seem to be angry?. Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze. You didnt look at the forums, did you? Forums? I rarely look at that. Lin Ling smiled. Nothing. At this moment, someone knocked on Lin Lings door again. She smiled. Ill go open the door. Lu Ze nodded. For some reason, he saw an intense killing intent from Lin Lings smile. Who made her angry? The door opened, and Ye Mus voice came out. Lin Ling? You and Ze are back indeed. I went to knock on Zes door, but no one responded. I said he would definitely be at your ce. Are you guys living together now... argh Before Ye Mu could finish, he howled in pain and made a big ssh in theke. Lu Ze recalled that this guy couldnt control his mouthst time too. Right now, he didnt care about it and focused on snatching the food from Yingyings mouth. However, he couldnt beat her to it. She was the big demon king. Lu Ze was very disappointed. At this moment, Lin Ling brought Ian, Xuan Yuqi, and the rest inside. Lastly, the drenched Ye Mu entered the room as well. Seeing Lu Ze, Ians eyes shed, and he groaned. Ze, you didnt even tell us you went to solitary cultivation. We thought something happened to you guys. Lu Ze saw that for some reason Ians face was red again. He smiled. Sorry, I didnt think of it at the time. Xavier scratched his head. Ze, someone said in the forums that youve stayed in the dao enlightenment room for a month. You guys are famous now. Some people dont believe it though. Many people are waiting for you to challenge the martial trial tower for the second time. People could challenge the martial trial tower three times a month. Lu Ze and Lin Ling only went in there once and disappeared. Now that they were out, all the martial arts students of the Dawn System were waiting for their new results. Lu Ze became dazed. He didnt think about challenging the martial trial tower again. With his current academic credits, even if he did it, he wouldnt get enough academic credits to buy a stronger divine art. As for the academic credits from the total ranking, he didnt need that. Most importantly, he didnt need a divine art for now. Although he could use academic credits to buy resources, he didnt need it since he had the red orbs. He even had his own battle armor, so he truly didnt need the academic credits much at all now. Lu Ze had decided to ept a mission and visit home first. Thinking about this, Lu Ze smiled. I dont n to challenge the martial trial tower now. What?? Everyones eyes widened. Those were academic credits! Lu Ze didnt want to participate? Ye Mus spirit force was unsealed by Lin Ling. He dried his clothes and said with pity, Why not? Some senior schoolmates were starting to bet. He wanted to get first-hand info and earn big. Lu Ze smiled. Nothing, Ive improved a lottely. I need some time to settle. He then changed the subject. How have you guys been this month? Lu Ze lent them 100,000 academic credits each. If they used it well, their progress wouldnt be small. Xuan Yuqi smiled. Were all in the top twenty among the first-year ranking list. Tianyuan Qianhua smiled. Our current power is at the primary stage of the core martial state! Although their cultivation level hadnt reached the core martial state, the 100,000 academic credits were enough for them to buy stronger techniques. With their improvement in divine art, theirbat power was finally at the core martial state. They were definitely the top bunch among the new students. Due to Lu Zes academic credits, they were famous in the martial arts faculty of the Dawn System. Ye Mu revealed a lewd smile. Ive made huge progress toward bing the dream of young girls. As soon as Ye Mu said this, Lin Ling looked coldly at him. He immediately shrunk down. Lu Ze was speechless. This guy was getting cocky? He nced at Ye Mu. If you dont progress enough, then your debt can be paid with high interest. Ye Mus face stiffened. You cant do that. This guy was definitely helping Lin Ling bully him. Xuan Yuqi frowned. But, you guys have been famoustely as well. Perhaps, there will be an aperture opening state prodigy senior challenging you guys. Quite some people were willing to be famous. Once youre famous, you would be remembered. Perhaps, your merit or your god art would be favored by some powerful being, and they would take you in as a disciple. Those who dared to challenge Lu Ze and Lin Ling were all prodigies. Lu Ze smiled. Its fine. With his current power, perhaps, even senior schoolmate Margaret was no match for him. He didnt care if people challenged him. Plus, they were leaving to do missions now. Thinking about this, Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling. How about we get a mission and go y outside? Lin Ling became stunned at his question, and then she nodded. Their improvements were huge, but theirbat power needed practical battle to be valuable. Otherwise, they would just be for show. Tianyuan Qianhua smiled. Missions are indeed a good choice. We just came back from missions. We each earned 10,000 academic credits. The six people smiled. Lu Ze heard this, and his eyes lit up. Really? Lets go to ss first. On the way, tell us how you did the mission. Yingying finished eating now, and so they spoke as they walked to the ssroom. ... The ss in the morning was about thenguage of the de demon and core martial state. It wasnt useful to Lu Ze and Lin Ling but beneficial to the other six. They were about to breakthrough to core martial state, so they listened intently. Of course, people kept looking over when they saw Lu Ze and Lin Ling. The two were used to it and didnt care. The timidest out of them was Ian, including Jessica. The two of them felt embarrassed. And, Jessica actually hid behind Xavier. This made Lu Ze and Lin Ling looked strangely at Xavier. This guy looked so innocent, but he was this quick? ... After ss, Ye Mu and the rest went back to cultivate while Lu Ze and Lin Ling went to find missions. The mission of Ye Mus group was assisting the defense army of another sr system to capture core martial state murderers. The award for the mission was 100,000. Even with their six core martial state power, there was some certain danger and even the risk of dying.Thus, one needed to choose missions carefully. The two looked through the missions list. There were protecting important people, capturing fugitives, finding spies, and even suppressing riots. Lu Ze was curious why there would be riots. People in the Federation didnt need to worry about living, and it was extremely safe. All the dangers were well stopped by the defense army. Countless people sacrificed their lives for their safety, and yet, they still wanted to riot? But this mission was too far. Lu Ze and Lin Ling nned to find one close to the Telun system. Eventually, they chose the mission to annihte a space pirate 800 light-years outside of the Telun system. There were several small and lifelesss inside the Federation that were formed into chaoss, which werent controlled by the Federation. Quite some space pirates would stop over to steal some supplies. Chapter 285 - Bloody Night

Chapter 285 Bloody Night

In the mission introduction, this space pirate group was called Bloody Night. They had two warships bought on Chaos and had a total number of around five hundred. The strongest was their captain. His power was around aperture opening state with 360 apertures. This meant that he opened all his basic apertures and had a chance to break through to the mortal evolution state. Other than the captain, there were also ten aperture opening states. Lu Ze ignored those below aperture opening state. Unless it was prodigies like Lu Ze, ordinary core martial state individuals didnt pose a great threat to aperture opening states. This pirate group was a rather famous group in the dark forces of the Federation. They werent from the military nor the federal official. Its quite a decent power to have 11 aperture opening states. Of course, they were famous for not leaving anyone alive after their robbery. They were severely ferocious. And, the captain is very self-aware. He would never attack those sr systems with guarding militaries. He wouldnt even attack thoserge space travel routes. They would ce their targets on single transporter ships. By being careful and ruthless, they had lived quite well up until now. This time, they seemed to be injured during a robbery incident and left some marks. Thebat force of the internal defense force wasnt as good as the military, and their high-levelbat forces were rather busy. Thus, they sought help from students of the Dawn System. This could improve theirbat powers and solve some internal problems. The reward for this mission wasnt low. They had 11 aperture opening states. Those who finished the mission could receive 10 million academic credits. However, if you wanted to ept the mission, you would need to be approved. After all, they had to consider the safety of students. Lu Ze looked at the mission and frowned. Seeing his expression, Lin Ling asked, Whats wrong? Is there some problem with this mission? Lu Ze shook his head and said, Im just thinking why their name is so excellent? The names he chose were numbers. Why couldnt he think of such excellent names? Lin Ling: ... She red at Lu Ze. He was so serious that she thought something happened. Feeling Lin Lings murderous gaze, Lu Ze coughed. This mission isnt bad, and its close to the Telun system, so lets choose this. Lin Ling smiled. You want to go home? Lu Ze nodded. Mhm, do you want to follow along and visit my home? Lin Ling rolled her eyes. No, in that case, I will go visit great-grandpa at home. She couldnt go see Lu Zes family. It would be too embarrassing. Then, Lin Ling frowned. Can we ept this mission? Our martial trial ranking isnt very high. The approval is usually based on the martial trial ranking. This was the direct view of onesbat power. Lu Zes and Lin Lings rankings werent high. Lu Ze scratched his head and grinned. Lets try applying first. If it doesnt get approved, well go bring up our ranking in the martial trial tower or ask teacher Nangong for help. Lu Ze was too high profile already. He didnt want to overdo it. He didnt forget that he was on the White de Assassination List. Lin Ling smiled. Alright. Thus, Lu Ze and Lin Ling both epted the mission. The approval process was very quick. Momentster, the results came. They were both approved. Other than them, there were three more people. Their eyes widened as they nced at each other. Lu Ze smiled. I didnt expect to do a mission with senior schoolmate Margaret this quickly. There were five people in this mission. Other than Lu Ze and Lin Ling, as well as senior schoolmate Margaret, there were two senior schoolmates participating, Eldon and Li Qingyun. They were ranked top three on the overall ranking. Theirbat power was clearly around 300 apertures. They thought they needed to ask for help to get approved. It turned out there were three powerhouses there. No wonder they were chosen. Lin Ling smiled. Back on the 25th, we couldnt join the battlefield of senior schoolmate Margaret. Yet in one short month, were going to be doing missions with them. Lu Ze grinned. I wonder if senior schoolmate Margaret would be scared hearing this news? Yingying blinked and looked at the two in confusion Sister Lin Ling and Lu Ze, you guys are going out again? Lu Ze patted Yingyings head. Mhm, we have something to do. Can you go to sister Jing or Hesha for these few days? Yingying said bitterly, You guys are going out again. They just came back yesterday, and they were going out again tomorrow. But it was a good thing that sister Jing and Hesha were still at home. She would go find them! Lin Ling rubbed Yingyings head. When sisteres back, Ill cook you good food. Yingyings eyes lit up hopefully. Really? Lin Ling smiled and nodded. Mhm. At this moment, a knocking sound urred. Lu Ze opened it and found a young man the same age as them standing there. Seeing Lu Zee out, he smiled. Lu Ze, your package is here. He took out a small box for Lu Ze. Lu Ze immediately knew this was Alices food. He took the box and smiled. Thank you. The man shook his head. Its my job, Im going. Then, he left. Lu Ze took the box back to the living room. Lin Ling and Yingying looked curiously at him. Ze, what is this? Lu Ze nced at the curious Yingying, and his mouth twitched. If this guy knew he had spirit food, it would be split off immediately. But, she didnt seem to be in a good mood, and he was about to go home... Thinking about this, Lu Ze resisted the pain and said, This is spirit food sent over by my junior schoolmate. Lin Lings eyes moved, and she smiled. So its the one who cooked the food for youst time? Shes so nice to you and sends you over cooked food? Lu Ze smiled pridefully. Yeah, Alice is very cute! You ate her foodst time too? Alice? Lin Ling became dazed. This was her first time hearing the name of Lu Zes junior schoolmate, but she seemed to have heard of this name before? Seeing this, Lu Ze remembered that uncle Merlin was a star state. Alice seemed to know Nangong Jing from a young age. Theyre probably from the same circle. Lu Ze smiled. Perhaps, youve seen each other at a young age. Ill take you to see her next time. Teacher Nangong knows Alice. Sister Jing knows her? Lin Ling smiled at Lu Ze. In that case, introduce me next time. Lu Ze nodded, and then, he turned around and saw the hopeful look of Yingying. He squatted down helplessly and pinched Yingyings face. You little foodie! Lin Ling: ... Yingying was like this all due to him.Then, Lu Ze opened the box. It was a storage ring inside. Inside were all sorts of spirit food. Lu Ze took out a table and smiled. Lets eat first. Then, well prepare. Lin Ling nodded while Yingying was already seated. After lunch, Lu Ze gave half of the remaining food to Yingying. Immediately, Yingying felt better. Then, Lu Ze and Lin Ling contacted Nangong Jing, informing her that they epted a mission. Hearing that they were going with Margaret and the other seniors, she told Lu Ze to follow those three. They were the most excellent students among the fourth years. This was ratherforting. Lu Ze and Lin Ling didnt mind. Then, Lin Ling took Yingying back, and Lu Ze went upstairs to cultivate. Chapter 286 - He Really Didn’t want to Hurt Their Feelings

Chapter 286 He Really Didnt want to Hurt Their Feelings

The next morning, Yingying went to Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Heshas home by herself. Even Merlin could warp jump to any space, Yingying could do it too, and the distance she could reach was extremely far. She only took an instant to go over. After Yingying left, Lu Ze and Lin Ling left the dorms to reach the space station of Venus. Their rendezvous point was at the space station. From there, they would take the spaceship together to Ning Kang System, where the Bloody Night pirates were found. This time, the location of the attack was outside Ning Kang System. The plundered ship was intercepted before being able to activate the warp space travel. All the people on board were killed. This waspletely unlike the Bloody Night pirates. Being so cocky outside a harmonious system was not their style. Lu Ze and other people were very curious regarding this as well. At the rendezvous point, Lu Ze and Lin Ling found the gray-haired pretty-looking senior schoolmate Margaret, as well as a ck-haired youth and a golden-haired youth. Seeing Lu Ze and Lin Ling, senior schoolmate Margaret waved. Lu Ze, Lin Ling, here! Lu Ze and Lin Ling quickly went over. Lu Ze said apologetically, Senior schoolmate Margaret and the two senior schoolmates, sorry for making you guys wait. Senior schoolmate Margaret smiled. Its fine, its not time yet. We have just arrived too. The two youths studied Lu Ze and Lin Ling. Then, the ck-haired youth smiled. Junior schoolmate Lu Ze and Lin Ling, Im Li Qingyun, a fourth-year student of Federal University. Hello, senior schoolmate Li Qingyun, Lu Ze and Lin Ling greeted. The golden-haired youth on the side also grinned. Im Eldon, the number one among the fourth-year students in the Emperor Capital Academy. Hello, senior Eldon. At this moment, Margaret looked curiously at Lu Ze and Lin Ling and asked, I heard you guys stayed for a month in the dao enlightenment room. Is that true? The other two also looked over curiously. Lu Ze and Lin Ling nced at each other helplessly. Was everyone aware of it now? Lu Ze nodded. Yes. Lu Zes affirmation made the three, who were curious, shocked. The shocking truth was a bit hard to ept. Even if they used all the academic credits they got within four years, they might not be able to get such a reward. How did these two get it? Eldon red at Lu Ze. I heard teacher Qiuyue and Nangong were with you guys? Lin Ling nodded. The three nced at each other and stopped asking There was no point in asking since this reward was clearly confidential. Li Qingyun smiled. Junior schoolmate Lu Ze and Lin Ling, do you guys know the content of the mission this time? Lu Ze nodded. Yes. Kill the aperture opening state members of the pirates and capture all the remaining ones. Margaret said, Mhm, they have 11 aperture opening states. The strongest has only 360 apertures. For us, we just need to be careful. However, the Bloody Night pirates are usually very cautious. They actually chose to strike this time. I dont know what would happen. You guys need to be careful. Eldon patted his head as if he recalled something. I forgot. You two did very well at the entrance test. You probably wouldnt behave like those new students. You can be consideredbat forces. Lu Ze didnt expect this senior to be a good person. He wanted to look after them, thinking that they didnt have enough experience. Lu Ze smiled. Thank you senior Eldon, we will be careful. Eldon smiled at his response. Oh, I forgot something again. What are your currentbat powers? Well make the arrangements. Both of you had one month in the dao enlightenment room, so yourbat power should be around 200 apertures, right? They were quite envious. They only had that power right around the end of their second year. But Lu Ze and Lin Ling just started school and had this terrifying power already. Lu Ze became dumbfounded. He then nced at Lin Ling. Even Lin Lings power was beyond 300 apertures without usingbat armor. Should they reveal this? If not, then wouldnt it be troublesome if they made the wrong arrangements? But if they said it, these senior schoolmates wouldnt feel so good. He really didnt want to hurt their feelings. The atmosphere fell silent. The three nced at the two in confusion. Then, Margaret said, What? Its not around 200 apertures? Thats fine. Youre new students after all. You are already so much strongerpared to us at the time. Lu Ze: ... Lin Ling: ... Senior schoolmate Margaret was a good person too, but this kind of gentle treatment was a bit hurtful. Lu Ze eventually decided to say it. He scratched his head. Its actually slightly higher than 200 apertures. Their eyes narrowed thinking, It was indeed beyond 200 apertures! With the cultivation effects of the dao enlightenment room, it would be strange if they didnt have abat power of 200 apertures. After all, they already had around 100 aperturesbat power. Lu Ze continued. Its around 300 apertures. The faces of the three seniors stiffened. Momentster, Eldons eyes widened. Are you saying your power is around 300 apertures?? Wasnt this too fake? Did they use hacks? Lu Ze nodded. Around that. He had tried to say less this time. Even Lin Lings power was beyond 300 apertures. His power, on the other hand, was over 500 and that was without wearingbat armor. Margaret looked at the two in disbelief. She knew them from the 25th. How long has it been? Howe their progress was this huge? She had earned quite a lottely, and herbat power only just surpassed 400 apertures. The other two were around 380. These two were only in their first year at the university and were almost catching up to them. Wasnt this too absurd? Eldon and Li Qingyun didnt know what to say. Momentster, Eldon asked once more, Junior Lu Ze, you guys really have 300 apertures? He still couldnt believe it. He cultivated for four years, and yet, he could only have the same power as this junior. He began to doubt life. Did this guy secretly receive tutoring from teacher Nangong? Lu Ze nodded. Mhm, pretty much. The three took a deep breath to calm down. Subsequently, Li Qingyun smiled. I was thinking of letting you two take care of the weaker enemies. But now, it seems you guys can pretty much clean up all the pirates other than the captain. Eldon added, We were worried about unexpected urrences for this mission, but now that we have no weak links, we can deal with it calmly. Margaret said, Alright. Since we got to know each other, Ill go and rent the flying ship. Lets head off now. Rent the spaceship? Lu Ze and Lin Ling were confused at her words. They thought they were going to take the flying ship to Ning Kang system to meet up with the defense force. Afterward, they would have the force drive them there. Margaret exined, Piloting spaceship is apulsory subject in 1st year. You guys will learn it too. Usually, you have to rent spaceships to do missions. After all, some mission locations dont have direct flight routes. Lu Ze realized it now. The flights used by civilians cant send them to dangerous ces. Its more convenient for them to rent their own spaceship. But hearing there was a spaceship piloting ss, Lu Ze became excited. Driving a spaceship, this was every mans dream! Then, Margaret went to rent one. They were guided to the spaceship by the worker. Lu Ze looked at this ship. It was about the same size as Nangong Jings golden swirl. It waspletely ck and had sharp ridges. It looked much less valuable than Golden Swirl. After all, Golden Swirl was a young dukes private ship. The materials and technology involved in constructing it wasnt something that couldpare to the one they would use at this moment. But like Golden Swirl, this ship also had an autopilot function and a spirit cannon-like weapons. Unless it was a special circumstance, the autopilot function would be enough. That alcoholic always used autopilot and drank on the couch. There was a living room, as well as five small rooms. This was why senior schoolmate Margaret chose this. The internal decorations were very simplistic.The ship started, and they left Venus. Margaret said, It takes three days to arrive at the destination. Well cultivate during this time. Eldon sighed. Too bad theres no virtual reality pod. Otherwise, I want to spar with junior Lu Ze. Li Qingyun nodded with his statement. I had the same idea. Margaret smiled at Lu Ze. Junior schoolmate had been improving too fast. Senior schoolmate wants to beat you once. Otherwise, I wont have an opportunity in the future. Lu Ze: ... He rolled his eyes. They were trying to bully him while he was weak. But if there really were virtual reality pods, they would be the ones bullied instead. However, Lu Ze choose not to say these words. It was best not to hurt their feelings further. Chapter 287 - He Who Touches Pitch Shall Be Defiled

Chapter 287 He Who Touches Pitch Shall Be Defiled

Three dayster in the dark space, the spaceship, where Lu Ze was, came out of the warp tunnel Not far ahead of the spaceship was a huge sr system. The star, which was situated in the middle, emitted a bright yellow light. Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes. His ck pupils appeared to be deeper than before. During these three days, he had learned the star crippling punch in the morning and digested orbs from the pocket hunting dimension in the evening. His power increased even more. After getting off the bed, Lu Ze proceeded to stretch. He then exhaled slowly. He had been cultivating for the past three days non-stop. It was really boring. He opened the door to his room and walked toward the living room, where he chanced upon the three seniors discussing something. Noticing that Lu Zee out, Li Qingyun smiled. Junior schoolmate Lu Ze, were about to reach our destination. If you didnte out, we were going to call you. Lu Ze smiled. Ive been addicted to cultivationtely. Did I miss something? Then, he looked around and asked. Where is Lin Ling? At this moment, Lin Ling walked out of her room and smiled. What are you calling me for? Nothing. The two of them entered the hall, and senior schoolmate Margaret said, Well be there soon. Upon arrival, we should go straight to the defense force. Lu Ze nodded. Mhm. This was his first mission, so it was better to watch and listen more. Lin Ling nodded too. Soon, they flew to the ruins of a huge transporter ship. The ship was ice cold and silent. At the border of the ruin were threerge battleships. Quite some small ships flew out from there and went into the ruins. Lu Zes spaceship got closer to the battleships. He had to confirm his identity before being taken to one of the battleships. The flying ship docked, and Margaret said, Lets go down, the people in charge are waiting for us. The flying ships door opened, and five people stepped out onto the square. There was already a group of defense forces people waiting there. Seeing the five of them get off, they walked over. The leading middle-aged man smiled. Student Margaret, Li Qingyun, Eldon, Lu Ze, and Lin Ling, greetings. Im themander of the Ning Kang Systems defense force, Ning Dali. Thank you foring to help us annihte the Bloody Night pirates. Lu Ze nced at the man. His power had reached the core martial state. The difference between them was huge. But this was normal. After all, not everyone was a prodigy. Even the ordinary martial arts students of Federal University was about this level at graduation. Other than people of the underground forces, most powerful people either left the Milky Way gxy or was at the battlefields. The dark forces were pretty much at the mortal evolution state and below. If there wereary states among the dark forces and such individuals dared to disrupt peace in the Federation, then even if they paid a huge price, the Federation would kill them. Below the mortal evolution state, one still needed to use flying ships. Battleships could take them on, but theary state could survive in space. If they really wanted to wreak havoc, the danger they could create was much greater than those mortal evolution state and below. Margaret said, Youre too polite,mander Ning. This is only natural since this is our mission. Ning Dali smiled. You guys must be tired from the trip. Do you want to take a rest before we act? Ning Dali wanted to do things quickly, but Lu Ze and the other four were the prodigies of the Federal University and Emperor Capital Academy. He was worried they had bad tempers and were hard to deal with, so he positioned himself lower. Li Qingyun shook his head. No need, everyones time is precious. I believemander Ning wants to get rid of this threat too, right? Just tell us the situation. Ning Dalis eyes lit up. He then smiled, In that case, please follow me. ordingly, Ning Dali led them inside. They came to a room full of screens. At this moment, Ning Dali vigorously pointed at the screen. The target of the Bloody Night pirates was the ship outside. All the people on board, 1321 of them, were killed. Lu Ze frowned at the scene from the screen. He could see the inside of the ship was filled with blood. All the things were damaged, and the valuable things were taken. He thought that order was very good in the cosmic era. He didnt expect such things to happen. Darkness was everywhere. The Milky Way gxy was too big. If some criminals found a barren and hid there, then it would be quite hard to find them, even with the current technology. This was why the school asked the students to perform missions. The bodies have been cleaned up, and weve notified their families, Ning Dali said bitterly. Even though this was within his jurisdiction, if he didnt give a satisfactory exnation, he would end up miserable. Margaret asked, When we received the mission, didnt you guys say youve already found the space pirates?. Ning Dali nodded. Yes, the transporter ship they robbed had somebat power. Their own ship was damaged during the battle, and weve locked onto their location when they jumped to the next destination. Our spy ships have found their position. Theyve stopped on a primitive life. Margaret frowned. Commander Ning, did you find the Bloody Night space pirates? How could the careful and meticulous Bloody Night space pirates be that careless? Even their ship could be damaged? When Ning Dali heard the words, he frowned. This doesnt sound like the Bloody Night space pirates indeed, but Ive checked carefully. Its certainly the Bloody Night space pirates. He pointed at another screen, which showed a luscious. Inside the forest, one could see two blood-red ships. There seemed to be engineers working on repairing it. This is their ship. Something really seemed to have happened to it. On the side, Lu Ze asked, Has the been checked? Ning Dali nced at Lu Ze. Naturally, he knew Lu Ze, who was famous in the Federation now. Then, Ning Dali smiled with embarrassment. Out of concern of being noticed, we didnt dare to take actions which were too big. ording to records, all life forms on there are wild beasts. There are no high-level beings. The strongest beasts are only at the abstruse martial state level. The five nced among each other. Margaret said, Should we go over and have a look? Either something really happened to their spaceship, or they were intentionally drawing people over. It was unknown why they would intentionally draw people over, but there was such a possibility. If it was intentional, then they would at least have the confidence of escaping or even take out the people who wanted to annihte them. Li Qingyun frowned. I think we can go check it out. There are some risks, but there are no students stronger than us. The rewards are pretty high too.Eldon nodded. If there are really any special circumstances, we cant just go back like that. Lu Ze said, Lets go see the situation. If theres danger, well retreat. Lu Ze was confident. After these few days of cultivation, his star crippling punch improved further. With his personalbat armor, hisbat power should be around 600 apertures. With the defense of his armor and his 1st shield, his overall defense was extremely strong. His speed would also be on par with enemies who were at the primary stage of the mortal evolution state. Even if the Bloody Night space pirates had a mortal evolution state member, he wasnt too worried. Plus, that was very unlikely. Lin Ling nodded as well. Lets go see. Ill use my god art to check whether there is any danger. Margaret turned to Ning Dali. Take us over, and well check it out. Ning Dali nodded and felt relieved. There would be some danger involved, as expected. He who touches pitch shall be defiled. They were space pirates after all. Chapter 288 - One Brasher Than the Other

Chapter 288 One Brasher Than the Other

The three battleships sailed through warp travel and came before the upied by the Bloody Night space pirates. Ning Dali looked at Lu Ze and the others. What are you nning to do now? It was too hard to fight aperture opening state enemies on the with a few battleships. Otherwise, they wouldnt need Lu Ze and his team for help. Margaret asked, Did the spy drone notice anything unusual? Ning Dali shook his head. No, everything is normal. Margaret paused for a moment and said, Then, well go down and see ourselves. If their flying ship is trying to escape, then itll be up to you guys. Ning Dali grinned. Dont worry, I wont let them leave. Margaret nodded at his words. Then, the five went on their flying ship and flew it toward the. When the ship was tens of kilometers from the ship of the Bloody Night space pirates, the people on board seemed to have noticed Lu Ze and the others. Tens of space pirates wearing bloody armors flew over. Eldon sneered at their actions. Are they here tomit suicide? The space pirates only had one that was around the aperture opening state with 100 apertures. The levels of the rest were at the core martial state. Li Qingyun said, Lets get off the spaceship first. Dont damage it. The full-powered attack of an aperture opening state being can damage the insides of a flying ship. Even without a flying ship, there would be people picking them up, but they would need topensate the ship with academic credits. Margaret said, You guys, deal with them. Ill put the flying ship away. Because it was a flying ship suited for missions, the ship also had arge storage ring to store it. Afterward, she opened the door. Lu Ze and the rest flew out while Margaret flew down the ship tond. The leading aperture opening state pirate had brown hair and ck eyes. He had a scar on his left face. His face was expressionless. After approaching the flying ship, he lifted his palm, and a blood-red sword appeared. Subsequently, he raised his arm, and a blood spirit force surged as he hacked down! Screech! A few hundred-meter long blood sword ray sliced toward the flying ship. Lu Ze raised a brow. This person is fierce. Shouldnt they ask whats going on first? Why were they fighting immediately? This guy was brash. A ck light surged in Lu Zes hand, and he was nning to block the sword ray. If the ship was damaged, Margaret would not let them off. After all, she paid the bond for it. At this time, Eldon smiled. Junior Lu Ze, you need to learn to respect your senior. Of course, I should y with such opponents first. As he spoke, he took out a golden long sword. The sword swayed slightly, and a few hundred-meter long golden sword veil was formed. The blood sword chi shed against the sword veil, creating a shocking rumble. Then, the sword chi shot in all directions. A few more figures flew over, and the core martial states retreated. There were ten aperture opening states in total. If you included this one, there were 11 altogether. Li Qingyun looked at this, and his long sword appeared. Their high-level members are all here. How do we split this? The flying ship had been put away now, and Margaret flew over. She nced at the pirates. They were all looking at the five people with murderous intent. The one standing at the front was a not too old-looking handsome youth with blood-red hair and eyes. Blood mist floated around him. The putrid smell of blood perfused in the air. Margaret frowned. Ive long heard that the captain of the Bloody Night space pirates is someone with god art. He loves carnage. Hes called Bloody Night Demon Emperor. Now, it seems to be true. Lu Ze nced at the youth. His chi was not bad. His power was near 400 apertures. But this wasnt dangerous for him. He couldnt even beat senior schoolmate Margaret. Lu Ze then nced at the other aperture opening states. Five of them had powers around the aperture opening state with 300 apertures while the rest were between the primary stage of the aperture opening state and 300 apertures. Lu Ze was surprised that a group of pirates had such power. If they went to the battlefield, they would progress much faster with their military merits. But the battlefield was too dangerous, and an aperture opening state individual could die at any time. If they didnt go to the battlefield, it would be too hard to gather the resources they needed to improve. As a consequence, choosing to rob would be the best option. Lu Ze wondered how many people this Bloody Night Demon Emperor killed. All of the pirates seemed to be facially paralyzed. Suddenly, their chi exploded as they charged over at Lu Ze and the others. Eldon grinned. Interesting, they just came straight over. Margaret said, Leave that Bloody Night Demon Emperor to me, and do as you want with the rest. Li Qingyuns sword emitted a mist, and then, the mist enveloped his body. Ill take the five on the left, he said inly. Then, he charged at the five on the left. Eldons eyes lit up. His sword shed with a golden color. In that case, Ill have thest five! Lu Ze, Lin Ling, you two hold guard! Lu Ze and Lin Ling: .... These seniors were all battle maniacs. Since they were fighting, Lu Ze and Lin Ling would watch and observe. Lu Ze nced at Lin Ling. How is it? There doesnt seem to be some special circumstances at all. Lin Lings eyes shed withplex runes. She looked around and said, No problems. Lu Ze stretched out. Isnt this mission pretty easy then? Lin Ling smiled. Then, well go deal with the remaining pirates. Otherwise, well be taking a portion of the split without doing anything. Lu Ze smiled. Okay. ordingly, Lu Ze said, Senior, well be going to deal with the other space pirates. Eldon raised his long sword. Countless faint golden sword chi shot out of the long sword, heading toward the five pirates. The five pirates gathered together and formed a blood shield, trying their best to block the sword chi. After suppressing them, Eldon smiled. Okay,go. Li Qingyuns battle was covered by a dense mist. There were all sorts of sword shes. A calm voice came out as well. Mhm, go. At a higher ce, Margaret was fighting Bloody Night Demon Emperor. The bloody mist of Bloody Night Demon Emperor covered a radius of a few kilometers. In this region, Margaret kept appearing and disappearing. Every time she appeared, it would be at a corner that was hard for the Bloody Night Demon Emperor to defend. She lunged sharp attacks with her sword. However, Bloody Night Demon Emperor seemed to know the future and block her every attack. Their battle ended in a stalemate. Lu Ze raised a brow. This enemy seemed a little stronger than expected. But senior schoolmate Margaret seemed to be fine, so Lu Ze didnt n to help. Lin Ling smiled. Lets go deal with those henchmen and break their flying ship too. Lu Ze nodded, and they flew toward the two ships of the pirates. Chapter 289 - The Greatest Difference Between You and Me

Chapter 289 The Greatest Difference Between You and Me

The silence seemed to envelop the lush forest at this time. Perhaps, it was due to the presence of the two bloody night pirate ships, causing the surrounding animals to flee from this area. Lu Ze and Lin Ling flew over to the ships and looked down on the ground. Both ships were a thousand meters long, adorned with sharp ridges. There were some quite powerful weapons on there. But now, there were holes on the sides of the ships. It was as though it was struck by some energy cannon. It was even emitting ck smoke at the moment. Two trails along the forest were crushed by the spaceship, wrecking all the trees across thend. The mark stretched out for a few kilometers up to the current position of the ship. The maintenance personnel saw that Lu Ze came for them through the surveince room. ordingly, they went to hide. At this moment, two hundred or so figures flew out from the ship. They were core martial state pirates. They surrounded Lu Ze and Lin Ling while releasing their powerful killing intent. Lu Ze raised a brow. Lin Ling, did these people n to resist? Lin Ling rolled her eyes. You did see them, didnt you? She then frowned. Shouldnt pirates be scared of death? Why do they seem to be unafraid of death? If they werent scared of death, they wouldnt be pirates. After all, one became a pirate to rob resources. If they werent scared of death, going to the battlefield would definitely bring a much promising future. Lu Ze scratched his head. Maybe, they have noble ambitions, right? For example, they could have thought that they could achieve something like eternal life for sumbing to the darkness. Lin Ling only gave Lu Ze a nk expression. She doesnt even want to waste her words on him. Only strange words coulde out from this guys mouth. She was used to it. Then, Lin Lings eyes shed. She looked around and said, Ordinary core martial states, none of them seem to have god art. Lu Ze: ... Who gave these pirates the courage to fight them? None of the pirates spoke. They all looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling with cold faces as they charged over. A green light shed in Lu Zes eyes, and the wind surrounded the pirates, restraining them in a line formation. If these guys were de demons, Lu Ze wouldve nted them upside down. Seeing them struggle without a sound, Lu Ze looked back at their spaceship on the ground. Following this, runes could be seen in his eyes. Green jade sh! Two long green jade sh des, which were several meters in length, appeared in the air. Screech! The green jade shes cut through the blood-colored ships, and the ships fell apart, revealing the contents in it. The remaining people were inside. They all looked up into the air. However, Lu Ze and Lin Ling frowned. All the people inside grinned and revealed an eerie smile. Even the struggling core martial states stopped and looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling with eerie smiles as well. Lu Ze: ... Lu Zes mouth twitched. What are you smiling about? Keep smiling, and Ill kill you! Lin Ling could not help but re at Lu Ze. Be more serious! Something was definitely wrong, but even her spirit eye couldnt see the problem. Then, hundreds of people spoke in unison. Life is obscure, only death is eternal. The voices of hundreds of people echoed in the air, making the atmosphere extremely eerie. Lin Ling frowned. Whats wrong with these people? Lu Ze observed the eyes of the pirates. He then said with uncertainty, Collective... retardedness? They were more retarded than him. Lin Ling: ... She found that she wasnt on the same channel as Lu Ze. Just when Lin Ling was a bit angry, a green light shed in Lu Zes eyes, and wind des struck the neck of one of the pirates. He died without resistance. His face still carried a smile. Subsequently, his body instantly went pale and ended up dried before turning to dust. This... Lin Ling said, Theres some strange energy attached to them! The rest of the people kept looking at Lu Ze and Lin Ling with eerie smiles. All life will eventually die, the same goes for you. Lu Ze nodded. Oh, you guys seem to be right. A green light shed in Lu Zes eyes and instantly, all the core martial state pirates were killed by him. Immediately, their bodies turned to dust. Eerie green mists started appearing. All the trees ands they came in contact with ended up withering. When the wind blew, the mist dispersed. The surrounding 10 kilometers ofnd transformed into thend of death. Lin Ling frowned. These people... seem to be long dead. Lu Ze nodded. They probably are. I wonder how many are behind this and whether they are humans or not. Lin Ling could help but raise her brows once more. Its probably another race? They said all life will die, so they are probably an undead type of race. Lu Ze touched his chin. There were other races within the human territory. Quite some friendly races came to socialize and even live in the territory. There were also enemy races and spies. Its impossible to clear all the spies, but its pretty much impossible for enemyary states toe in. Lu Ze stopped thinking and said, Well go notify our seniors about this first. Lin Ling agreed. Then, Lu Ze brought arge bunch of core martial state pirates and flew back. In the air, Eldon looked at the pirates inside the blood barrier and grinned. Oh, you want to stop my thousand levels golden de? His sword rays became sharper. Eldon waved the sword, and a few hundred sword rays fused into the sword. The sword shot out an even brighter color. He twisted his wrist and sliced toward the blood barrier. Screech! The few hundred-meter long golden sword cut through the red barrier. The barriersted a few seconds and then began to crack. Eldons eyes shed with coldness. Break! The sword became brighter for a moment and an opening on the barrier appeared. Rumble!! The sword chi instantly cut the two inside in half. The remaining three split off and kept looking at Eldon with cold faces. Eldon was nning to continue, but when he saw how the two pirates he killed turned to dust, his eyes widened. What is going on? At the same time from the mist, another confused voice said, These pirates... Blood and dust flew out of the mist. Eldon nced at the mist and pointed at the three pirates saying coldly, Ill give you a chance to live. What is this? The three charged over again expressionlessly. Eldon frowned. Youre seeking death. His sword split off and pierced the chest of one of them. This person also turned to dust like the other two. However, the remaining survivors acted as though nothing happened. Eldon disappeared. His sword swept and killed the rather strong one. A golden light shed in his palm, and he pressed on thest remaining aperture opening state. His hands shook, and he sealed the spirit force of the pirate but also heavily injured the pirates body. At the same time, Li Qingyun carried out a heavily injured pirate. Eldon looked at Li Qingyun. Old Li, did you know? Our powers are simr, but theres a great difference between you and me.Li Qingyun nced at Eldon. What is it? Eldon grinned. Im more handsome. Li Qingyun became stunned at his words. He then sneered. Ridiculous. At this moment, Lu Ze and Lin Ling came over. Lu Ze opened his mouth, and his face was a bit hesitant. He wanted to say he was the most handsome, but he wanted to give some face to the two seniors. He shouldnt tell the truth. He looked at the heavily injured aperture opening states and then asked, Where are the other pirates? Li Qingyun frowned and said, They turned to dust. Chapter 290 - Can His Heart Get Some Rest?!

Chapter 290 Can His Heart Get Some Rest?!

Lu Ze and Lin Ling frowned when they heard Li Qingyuns reply. It was the same with them too? Eldon looked at the orderly lined up space pirates behind Lu Ze and said with a strange expression, Ive long heard how junior likes to arrange de demons neatly. I didnt expect you still have this fetish. Lu Ze smiled with embarrassment. Im used to it. It was an ident. On the other hand, Li Qingyun said, There should be more than this, right? Where are the rest? Lu Ze scratched his head. I killed them. Eldon and Li Qingyun looked at Lu Ze with surprise. There should be more than two hundred people left, and Lu Ze just killed them. How fierce. But they didnt say much since it was space pirates. They would do the same if necessary. At this moment, these core martial states smiled in an eerie manner again and chanted, Life is obscure, only death is eternal. Li Qingyun and Eldon heard the words and frowned. What are they? Retarded? Lu Ze shook his head. It seems to be some secret technique or god art. The people I killed also turned to dust. Both the eyes of thee two narrowed. At this moment, the two heavily injured aperture opening states heard the voices of the core martial states and woke up. They also looked at Lu Ze and the rest with an eerie smile. Lin Ling said, Lets go check how senior schoolmate Margaret is. The group nodded at her words. After all, Blood Night Demon Emperor was the captain. Did he know his men became like this or was he like this too? In that case... things wouldnt be so simple. The four came to where Margaret and Blood Night Demon Emperor were fighting. Their battle was still in a stalemate, but Blood Night Demon Emperors foundation wasnt as good as Margaret. Margaret was the number one in the Federal University. She had a divine art as well. The Blood Night Demon Emperor received quite some wounds. Margarets face went cold, and she disappeared. Blood Night Demon Emperor shifted his weapon to slice through behind him. The few hundred-meter long blood sword ray cut into the ground. Screech! The earth had tens of kilometers long crack, which emitted a faint blood chi. This time, he wasnt able to predict Margarets attack and missed her. Behind him, a faint gray sword ray pierced into the blood mist and sliced open the battle armor, leaving a huge wound on his body. Blood poured out from his back. Margaret wanted to keep attacking, but a bloody light surged from all over Blood Night Demon Emperors body. Margaret paused from the shock. Then, his body disappeared in a blood mist and reappeared a few hundred meters away. He didnt run away and looked at Lu Ze and others. He grinned, showing the same eerie smile. Lu Zes face changed. This guy was the same? Hahaha, this pirate group is quite hated to draw a bunch of prodigies like you. Everyone frowned when they heard the words of the Blood Night Demon Emperor. This pirate group? This guy was indeed long dead like the others. Margaret frowned and then looked at Lu Ze and the rest of the team. What happened? Lu Ze stretched out and smiled. These people seemed to have already died. The one controlling them is probably the undead race, but the person seems a little retarded. Blood Night Demon Emperors smile stiffened. Then, he said inly, This will be it for now. We will meet again. Atst, Ill give you a final present. Then, all the pirates eyes turned green, and their chi surged. Lu Zes face changed. Theyre going to self-destruct! A green light shed in Lu Zes eyes. He then grabbed Lin Ling as his wings of wind and lightning appeared. He pped his wings and took Lin Ling away. The seniors left immediately at the same time. Rumble!! A terrifying and deafening explosion urred. The howling green fire spread in all directions with spirit force and chased after them. Lu Ze frowned. A ck light appeared on his fist as he punched out. Star crippling punch! Rumble!! A ck fist force tore through space and smashed the green fire away. The fire fell to the ground. The ground managed to absorb it. Stones were slowly eroded due to the green fire. Momentster, the fire finally was quenched. Meanwhile, on the spaceship, Ning Dali had been watching the situation nervously. This concerned his future. Seeing Margaret fight evenly with Blood Night Demon Emperor and the other two not fearing these pirates, they finally rxed. But when they saw the hundreds of pirates smile eerily and say those things, everyone felt a chill. What... is going on? One person asked shakily. Ning Dali frowned and looked at the screen. This situation was beyond his expectations. When they saw Lu Ze kill a pirate and the pirate turned to dust, the surveince room sunk into silence. Even Ning Dalis lips quivered. What was this? Was this some strange cult? Why did it happen in his territory? The workers were pale-faced. They had all served the military and seen quite some death, but such an eerie death wasnt something martial artists or their level could witness. Would this be Lu Zes means? Everyone tried to make a guess. Ning Dali red. Dont say that! You saw his clips on the battlefield. He didnt do this. He fell silent and said, Send this clip to the mission department of the Dawn System and tell them to decide... what?! Ning Dalis eyes bulged. Lu Ze killed all the pirates hiding in the ship, and yet, they all turned to dust.Do... do I send it now? The person looked at Ning Dali. Ning Dali said, Wait, lets see what happens. When they saw Li Qingyun and Eldon kill the aperture opening state pirates and capture one while Lu Ze brought back the captives, they cheered. When the eerie smile appeared once more, all the space pirates, including Blood Night Demon Emperor, all self-destructed! This was so intense that Ning Dali and the others became worried. When he saw Lu Ze punch the st away with one fist, Ning Dalis heart finally rested. Yet at this moment, three figures wearing ck cloaks appeared behind Lu Ze and the rest. They were shrouded in green mist. At this moment, they stretched out their ck palms toward Lu Ze and his team. Can his heart get some rest? Chapter 291 - What Happens when the One Acting Cool Gets Eaten?

Chapter 291 What Happens when the One Acting Cool Gets Eaten?

On the barrennds of this, sword marks covered the entire soil. Green mes adhered to the stones and burned while emitting a corrosive chi. The green mes covered the whole region of the sky. At the border of the mes, a ck ray surged, turning into a pir of light. Apanied by a thunderous sound, it struck through the mes. Seeing the mes disperse, Lu Ze put away his punch calmly. Everyone else looked calm. This level of self-destruction couldnt hurt them from afar. The only trouble was the green me. It had a strong corrosive effect. At this moment, the space warped behind them, and three figures wearing ck robes appeared. They were shrouded in darkness, and only two green specks of light shed. They had green mist surrounding their palms which struck toward Lu Ze, Lin Ling, and Li Qingyun. When their hands were about to touch Lu Ze and the others, the chi of the entire team waspletely released. Margarets sword cut toward the ck hand reaching for Lin Ling. At the same time, Lin Lings spear appeared. Her eyes shed as she angled the spear at the hand. On the other hand, Li Qingyuns white mist wrapped around the ck hand reaching for him. Eldons sword shed and shed toward the hand. Meanwhile, Margarets and Eldons other hands, which were covered with powerful spirit force and god art, struck toward the ck figure on Lu Zes side. Lu Ze also turned around. His right hand flowed with a ck light and collided with the ck hand. Rumble!! An extremely terrifying chi erupted, which swept the surrounding tens of kilometers. Thend cracked due to the aftermath, and hurricanes were formed. The blue sky was painted in a myriad of colors. After the sh, the figures were pushed backward, standing a few hundred meters apart. Lu Ze looked at the three figures. They were wearing hooded robes. The hood was tattered and looked as though it was made with bad quality. He frowned. No matter what race they were, werent they a bit poor to be wearing such tattered clothes? Margaret asked coldly, Who are you guys? Li Qingyun and Eldon stepped forward, protecting Lu Ze and Lin Ling behind them. The three turned their heads. Then, the middle one let out a deepugh. Hahaha. Your talents are good, but soon, you will be mine. The one on the right said, Life is too weak, be a part of us and live for millions, hundreds of millions of years, or even eternity. The one on the left said, You guys should feel happy... after all, only monarchs, rulers and emperors can be immortal. This is our blessing. Their chi rose, and a green mist spurred from their bodies, dyeing the skies green. This was a human territory. They werent dumb. These five humans are quite strong. It would take some time to deal with them. If something happens, things wouldnt be good. Lu Ze raised a brow after observing the enemies. These three guys were quite strong. The chi of the one in the center was nearly 600 apertures. The ones on the side were around 500 and 400 apertures. No wonder the Bloody Night pirates were annihted. Seeing this, Lu Ze even felt a little happy deep inside. It seems it was time to show off! At this moment, he should be the one saying, Ill take him on and then wear his battle armor to fight that middle one. That way, his seniors would be very shocked. Thinking about this, Lu Ze prepared himself and said, Dont worry, senior schoolmates... Just when Lu Ze was nning to act cool, the sky dimmed in an instant. Lu Zesplexion changed. What happened now? Both Lu Ze and the rest, as well as the three ck-robed beings, looked at the sky with vignce. The blue sky sunk into darkness while the stars dimmed down, and the starlight also disappeared. At the same time, the shape of a face emerged behind the three ck figures. Only the mouth can be distinctively seen on this face. Starlight gathered on the dimmed skies once more. This scene was the entry of a powerful boss. Lu Ze looked at the familiar round face. It didnt have other features, but even if it turned to dust, Lu Ze could tell this was the mouth that had been stealing the delicious food from him! Its you! Ying Aotian! The big mouth opened and bit toward the three beings wearing ck robes. When they turned around and saw a huge mouth facing them, their green lights shivered. What was this? They wanted to run but found they couldnt move no matter what. Thus, they could only watch as they were eaten by this round face. Then, the round face frowned. The little mouth grunted, and the crisp voice of a little girl could be heard. This tastes bad... Before she could finish, the round face disappeared, and the sky became clear again. Lu Ze heard Yingyings familiar voice, and his face changed. She was his lifes enemy indeed! He was nning to act cool! Yet, his target was just eaten by her like that. What could he do? Meanwhile, Lin Ling looked at the disappearing round face with some worry. Would Yingyings stomach go wrong after eating random things like these? She suppressed down her worry and nned to go back and teach Yingying not to eat bad food. The three seniors looked at this scene, feeling stunned. Those three were very strong, and they werent confident. They were nning to use their trump cards. Yet, what was this? That round face formed with starlight just ate these three enemies? Which passing by god was this? Margaret asked with uncertainty, Did we see that type of starlight somewhere? Li Qingyun replied with uncertainty as well, It seemed to happen not long ago, in the Dawn System. Eldons mouth spasmed. How can it be? It didnt have the chi likest time, and... it seems to be a little kid speaking? Margaret: ... Li Qingyun: ... What kind of kid will do things like this? Lu Ze and Lin Ling snuck a nce at the three seniors and then looked at each other. Should they conform to the crowd and agree? Momentster, Margaret thought of something and looked at Lu Ze. Junior schoolmate Lu Ze, what did you want to say?. Lu Ze: ... He smiled stiffly. Nothing... How dare Yingying eat the person he needed to act cool? He was going to remember this and give her less food! Ning Dali looked outside the ship and realized that somehow the stars dimmed down in this region. All the light of the stars seemed to have been sucked away. His face changed. Whats going on? He looked at the personnel. Has the news been sent out? The worker looked outside at the eerie scene and sweated. He then said shakily, Its sent out. At this moment, the screen recovered, and the scene before them baffled them. The five prodigies were still there, but those three guys were gone. What happened to those three monsters with ck robes? How did they disappear? They couldnt have been eaten, right? Chapter 292 - How About We Try Being Together Too?

Chapter 292 How About We Try Being Together Too?

When Margaret heard him, she looked at Lu Ze in confusion but didnt say much. After some silence, Lu Ze said, Senior schoolmate, should we report this back to the school and see if there are any more pirates or those strange beings? Li Qingyun nodded at him. Lu Ze is right. ording to the situation just then, the Bloody Night pirates were already controlled. We just dont know what race that was. Eldon nodded as well. Well report this once we get back. They were eaten too quickly. We werent able to get any information. It appears that they dont seem to be too friendly. Thinking how the powerful monsters were eaten in a blink, Eldon felt scared. Margaret nodded at this point. Mhm, well contactmander Ning first and then see if we missed anyone. Margaret used a holographicmunication. Subsequently, Ning Dalis worried face appeared in the sky. Margaret, where are those three monsters? Margaret felt stunned at his question. She then asked in confusion, You didnt see it? Ning Dali shook his head. For some reason, the screen stopped working. Lu Ze and Lin Ling nced at each other in surprise. From Dawn System to this ce, the distance was nearly 10,000 light-years. Yingying should still be at Dawn System. How did shee and eat the three ck-robed monsters? A cosmic realm state being is too powerful. No wonder when she lost control, her chi could cover the entire Milky Way gxy and even further. That probably wasnt Yingyings limit, but they couldnt say this. Margaret said, Commander Nings mission is just to deal with the Bloody Night pirates, right? I will tell the school about the three ck-robed monsters. You saw what happened before the sky went dark, right? Ning Dali quickly nodded and smiled. Your powers are amazing. Those pirates were worth nothing in your hands. Since they didnt want him to care about the ck robes, he wouldnt. He didnt want to anyway. He was just a core martial state. That was strong in the Ning Kang system but nothing in the entire Federation. Caring too much would cost his life. Those Bloody Night pirates had self-destructed. He could give a resolution to the victims. Of course, there will still be punishments, but this was the best ending. Hence, he felt much better now. Margaret didnt care about thepliments. She had heard this all too much on her missions. The others had the same sentiments. Margaret continued, Sincemander Ning has seen it all, then please cooperate with us to search for anything we missed out. Ning Dali nodded. Okay. The five began searching in this area. With Lin Lings god art and Ning Dalis technology, the search was quite fast. A few hourster, the entire area has been searched thoroughly, and there were no pirates who escaped. The fivepletely destroyed the space ship, which Lu Ze sliced, before returning to their flying ship and getting back on the warship. Inside the warship, as soon as Lu Ze and the others got off, Ning Dali greeted them with a smile on his face. I was so lucky to have your help. If it werent for the five of them, those 11 aperture opening state pirates wouldnt be so easy to deal with. Even if he could, those three ck robes were very dangerous. He wasnt strong, but he had some keen eyes. From the sh, he could tell those three were stronger than the pirates. Up until now, Ning Dali believed that the three ck-robed monsters were killed by the five. He looked at their powers in a new light. They were indeed the pinnacle prodigies of the human race. Margaret smiled. Youre too polite,mander Ning. Li Qingyun said inly, Please confirm that weve finished the mission. This guy had a rather normal attitude to the team, but for those weaker people, he had a cold attitude. Eldon smiled. I believemander Ning is in a rush to get back too, isnt it? Ning Dali didnt mind their attitudes and nodded. Sure, well go back now! They used warp jump to return to the Ning Kang system and came to the ruling. Ning Dali confirmed theirpletion of the mission, and the Dawn Network went into the verification phase. As long as the verification wasplete, they would get the mission rewards. After sending Lu Ze and his team off, Ning Dali left the building immediately. He had his own things to deal with. With this, the five smiled. Eldon grinned. This mission was full of twists and turns, but we have earned a huge reward! 10 million academic credits, everyone can get 2 million. Li Qingyun also showed a smile. Its because were lucky to get this mission. Margaret stretched her back. Her beautiful curves made Eldon unable to resist looking over. Then, she smiled. Qingyun is right. Normally, these missions would at most reward half the amount. Were lucky to be able to get this mission. Lu Ze and Lin Ling didnt feel much. They had too many academic credits that 2 million didnt seem a lot. Lu Ze sighed. He was once a wealthy man, but he was only wealthy for a few days. After buying a divine art, he was immediately poor. Thinking about this, Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling. She also had 100 million academic credits. He wondered how much she had left. Should he ask her to be his sugar mommy? As soon as this idea came out, Lu Ze killed it. Never! Lin Ling felt a little rmed from Lu Zes look. She frowned. Whats wrong? Nothing. Margaret then said, Okay, lets go back. When Lu Ze heard her words, he said, Um, senior schoolmate, you guys go back first, Im going back home. Go home? Lu Ze nodded. Mhm, my home is 800 light-years away from here. Margaret asked, Are you going back alone? On the side, Lin Ling said, Im going back too. Eldon looked strangely at the two. Your homes are located in the same ce? Lin Ling said, The same sr system. Oh. The three nodded in some strange enlightenment. Lu Ze and Lin Ling: ... He was certain that these people were thinking of something strange. Margaret smiled. Then, well go back first. Well send you the academic credits reward. Eldon nodded. We wont disturb you guys. Li Qingyun also nodded. This had happened so many times that Lin Ling became powerless to exin it anymore. The group bid their farewells. Afterward, Lu Ze and Lin Ling flew to the space station. Margaret looked at them and sighed. Its really good to be young. Good to have an evenly matched partner. Eldon grinned at her words. Margaret, are you jealous? Seeing how were in ourst year of university, why dont we try being together? Li Qingyun sneered. Eldon, you are a student of Emperor Capital Academy. What are you doing here? Piss off! Whats this got to do with school? Do you think I cant beat your head right away! Pfft. Two eyes widened, and Margaret nced at them, thinking they seemed to be dumb people. Are you guys still going back? And, dont even think about it, both of you. Youre both weaker than me. Hurry up and cultivate first. Hearing this, their eyes lit up. Cultivate first? That meant they had a chance? The two nced at each other, and there was morepetition in their eyes. Chapter 293 - Sleeping Yingying

Chapter 293 Sleeping Yingying

Lu Ze and Lin Ling came to the space station and inquired about the schedule of transportation. They found out that the earliest ship to Telun system would arrive half an hourter. It was just an ordinary ship, so the price wasnt expensive. The two chose to buy a single private room ticket. On the ship, they came to their own room. The room wasnt big. There was a double bed, as well as a couch and a screen. Lin Ling sat on the bed while Lu Zey on the couch. There is half an hour until it takes off. Itll stop at Lan Jiang first. Are you sure you dont want to visit my house? Ill introduce Alice to you, Lu Ze invited. After all, Lin Ling was his best friend at school. Lin Ling rolled her eyes. I am not going. At this moment, Lin Lings phone rang. She picked it up and said in surprise, Its sister Jing. She opened the projection as Nangong Jings head popped out. Lu Ze, Lin Ling, I... Nangong Jing was about to speak when she saw the environment, her face stiffened, and she looked strangely at the two. Sorry for disturbing your workout. You guys should continue. Then, she hung up the phone. Lu Ze: ... Lin Ling: ... What do you mean by work out? At this point, they just realized that the environment didnt seem too right. Lu Ze became speechless. The circuit in this alcoholics brain seemed to be crooked, isnt it? She was an alcoholic and dirty-minded. She was beyond help. They just wanted to find a quiet ce to rest. Lin Ling felt a bit awkward. It did seem a bit strange that a guy and a girl were in a room with a bed. However, interster travel usually took a few days. Beds were standard in rooms. After all, ordinary people needed sleep. After a moment of silence, Lin Ling called back. When the call connected, Qiuyue Hesha appeared too. Qiuyue Hesha looked at the room with interest. For the first time, isnt the environment a bit too shabby? Does little brother Lu Ze not know how to treat a girl right? Lu Ze said expressionlessly, Were innocent, okay? Were just staying in a room on our way home. Lin Ling nodded. Were just nning to visit home. Hearing this, the two finally realized it. Then, Lin Ling asked curiously, Sister Jing, why did you call me? When Nangong Jing heard the question, she immediately remembered what she was supposed to say. For some reason, Yingying took a bite of the air and said she ate something very disgusting. Then, she said she was a bit tired, and now, shes asleep. Lu Ze and Lin Ling felt stunned. Subsequently, they recalled the scene where Yingying ate the three ck-robed monsters. Was it because of that? Qiuyue Hesha saw this and asked, You guys know the reason? Lu Ze nodded and told them what happened. Then, Lin Ling asked, Is Yingying okay? Theoretically, those three ck-robed monsters were just at the aperture opening state, and Yingying was a cosmic realm state being. Yet, Yingying fell asleep? Were those things poisonous? Nangong Jing shook her head and smiled. Lin Ling, dont worry. Yingying is this strong, how can something happen to her? Her chi is very stable. We just think shes in hibernation again. Hibernation? Lu Ze and Lin Ling frowned at this. Lu Ze asked, Shes not going to sleep for another two thousand years, right? They could still live for two thousand years, but that would take quite a long time. Qiuyue Hesha shook her head. I dont know. Lin Ling asked, Yingying is sleeping right now? Nangong Jing nodded. Mhm, I let her sleep in my room. She showed Yingying on the bed. She seemed to be sleeping very well and was even drooling. Seeing this, Lu Ze and Lin Ling didnt feel so worried anymore. Nangong Jing scratched her head. Who knows? Maybe, she will wake up in the next moment. Lu Ze frowned. Although Yingying fought over food with him every time, she had been very obedient and even came to eat those three monsters when they were in danger. Would those three things really be poisonous? Or was it that Yingying devoured their energies and wanted to sleep again? No one knew as none of them had kept a young star spirit before. Nangong Jing smiled. Ive told you everything. Well watch over Yingying, so dont worry you two. Qiuyue Hesha narrowed her eyes and said seductively, You two can just enjoy your trip. Lu Ze: ... Lin Ling: ... Hahaha, were hanging up. Nangong Jing felt it was funny and even burped before hanging up. Lin Ling red at Lu Ze. I me you! Lu Ze: ??? What did he do? Then, Lin Ling frowned. I wonder when Yingying will wake up. Lu Ze frowned too. Well check once we get back. Lin Ling nodded. That was Yingyings heritage, so there was nothing they could do. It took half a day for the ship to arrive at the Telun system. It stopped at Lan Jiang first before proceeding to Lin Lings, Jing Ping Half a dayter, the ship stopped at Lan Jiang. Lu Ze got up and smiled. Youre really not going? Lin Ling red. No! Then, she smiled. Im going back to show great-grandpa my progress. She wanted to show elder Lin, who has sacrificed so much for her, her progress, and let him know that she had lived up to his expectations. Lu Ze was dazed for a moment after hearing her answer. He then smiled. Your progress has been massivetely. Elder Lin must be very happy. Lu Ze then walked out. Before closing the door, Lu Ze turned around and smiled once more. Although, youre still a bit weaker than me. Then, he quickly closed the door and ran. Lin Ling was originally happy when she heard his words, but when he said thest sentence, her smile stiffened. She wanted to catch up and beat this guy up. But if she chased after him, she would end up in his house. She wasnt going to fall for his n. When Lu Ze got off, it was night time on the. Cars and flying ships came and went at the square of the space station. It was very busy and prosperous. Lu Ze looked at the familiar environment and smiled. Im back! Thest time he came here, it was for the graduation trial. In a blink of an eye, a few months had passed. He had transmigrated to this world for four months. Lu Ze happily left the square and came to the checkpoint. Simr to the flights back in the Earth era, one still needed to go through security checks. Lu Ze felt he needed a private ship just like the alcoholics Golden Swirl. While Lu Ze was in the middle of his dream, he suddenly felt arge number of eyes gathering around him. Hey, thats... Mhm, Lu Ze from our? Thats right. Ive noticed him since the graduation trial. Ive seen his battlefield clips too. Im his fan! Me too! Lu Ze is so handsome...Lu Ze: ... He resisted looking in the direction of the girl and kept walking. He forgot that as a level four honor badge holder, he could enter through special tunnels! He was too excited joking with Lin Ling that it had escaped his memory. Although Lu Ze was being watched, everyone remained civilized and didnt rush up to touch him. After passing the security checks, Lu Ze felt relieved. Afterward, Lu Ze flew under all sorts of strange nces on the way to his home. Although he already told Lu Li and Alice that he would be back these few days, he didnt say the specific time. He was going to give them a surprise. Chapter 294 - This Is Definitely the Worst Slander in History!

Chapter 294 This Is Definitely the Worst nder in History!

The mansion district was very calm under the night sky. Lu Ze quietlynded before his home. When he turned to scan the area from the yard to the mansion up to the training grounds, he couldnt help but feel nostalgic. It was just a short two months, but he had been through life and death situations several times. The lights in the mansion and the training grounds were both switched on. He looked at the direction of the training ground. It was probably uncle Merlin training Lu Li and Alice. In that case, his parents should be at home. With that thought, Lu Ze smiled. He should see his mom first, or he might receive a beating. ... Upon the moment Lu Zended, Merlin, who was teaching the two girls, suddenly paused. Alice looked at Merlin in confusion and asked, Whats wrong, father? Merlin shook his head and smiled. Nothing, lets continue. Lu Ze was back? Was he here for Lu Lis and Alices cultivation resources? It was a good thing the kid remembered, or he would have spoken to him about this. During this period, the progress of the two girls deceleratedit got slower and slower. Although it could be considered fastpared to other people, it still made him a little dissatisfied. And... This kid seemed to be quite famous in the Federation. What was his power like now? As his first teacher, Merlin felt he had the responsibility to test Lu Ze. Of course, this definitely didnt have anything to do with Alice being so happy when she heard the kid wasing back. Definitely not! While Merlin was submerged in his thoughts, Lu Li and Alice could not help but notice the various changes in his expressions. They chose not toment on it any further. When Lu Ze opened the door, he saw Lu Wen sitting on the couch, looking at hisputer, while Fu Shuya was chatting with her friends. She seemed to be very happy. The two had heard the sound of the door opening, but they could only attribute it to Merlin finishing with the training early. They turned their heads in surprise. Did their cultivation practice end this quickly today? However, when they saw Lu Ze walk inside, Lu Wen and Fu Shuya became dazed for a moment. Lu Ze scratched his head. Um, Im back. The atmosphere turned a little strange. Did he do something wrong, or was it that his parents couldnt even recognize him? No way. Hearing this, Lu Wen and Fu Shuya finally reacted. Fu Shuyas eyes went red. She then jumped to hug Lu Ze. Good boy, how did youe back suddenly? She rubbed Lu Zes hair and smiled. If I knew you wereing back earlier, we wouldve waited for you for dinner. Ive been studying cooking with Alice, and my cooking skills have improved greatly! Lu Ze felt relieved. He almost thought that he had read the situation incorrectly. Before he could speak, Fu Shuya said, Ill go cook your favorite dish for you. Then, she happily ran to the kitchen. Lu Wen was a little jealous. Why was there a disparity in treatment between him and the son? He was quite happy Lu Ze was back before, but he would like to take it back at this point. Lu Wen put down hisputer and said, Youre back. Lu Ze smiled and nodded. Lu Wen stared at Lu Ze for a moment and said, On the battlefield... dad was proud of you. Due to his words, Lu Ze smiled in embarrassment. I was just doing what I could. This old man didntpliment him like this on the phone. Now, he knew how topliment people, huh? Not bad, at least there was progress. Then, Lu Wen red at Lu Ze. Dont smile, you dont know how worried your mom was! Lu Zes mouth twitched. Dad, youve said that. Lu Wen opened his mouth and then patted Lu Ze on the shoulder. Youre old now. You should have your own decisions. Just dont regret them. Lu Ze nodded seriously. Subsequently, Lu Wens handsome face revealed a lewd smile. Tell me about it, youre quite famous in school now, right? Do you have any girls you like? Why dont you bring one back for us? Lu Ze was speechless. You still havent given up. This guy always wanted to find a girlfriend for him. Every time he wanted to talk about this, Lu Ze quickly hung up. Dad was very hard working for Li. Were fathers a control freak when ites to their daughters? Uncle Merlin was like this too. Lu Wen red at him. Im saying this for your benefit. Its time you find a girlfriend. Then, his eyes lit up. That short-haired girl from the battlefield is quite pretty. She seems quite close to you. Lu Ze: ... He finally understood Nangong Jings terror now. He was only 18. Why? Seeing how Lu Ze was not responding, Lu Wen spoke again. And Alice, although Merlin rejected it once, I still believe you can do it. Lu Ze: ... He could already imagine Merlin smiling at him amicably. Half an hourter, Lu Wen said to the lifeless Lu Ze, Let me tell you about how I chased your mom... puff... Lu Ze listened expressionlessly about how the two started out up until now. At this moment, Fu Shuya came back and subjugated Lu Wen. She red at Lu Wen with a red face and then smiled at Lu Ze. Good boy, go eat dinner, its ready. Lu Zes eyes lit up, and he smiled. Mother is the most beautiful woman in the world... Mother was indeed the savior! Lu Ze put down his chopsticks, feeling satisfied. The familiar taste. It was amazing! Fu Shuya smiled. How is it? Is it nice? Lu Ze quickly nodded. Congrattions on your improvement, mother! Your food is number one in the world! Fu Shuya smiled and said, Dontpliment me. Alice taught me well. She can cook much better than I can. Then, she looked at Lu Ze with aplicated expression. By the way, Alice sent you cooked food? Lu Ze nodded at her question. Yes. Fu Shuya retained herplicated expression. Alice was a good child, she really liked her. But if possible, she would want Lu Li to be with Lu Ze. She red at Lu Ze and said, Come, boy, I have something to tell you. Subsequently, Fu Shuya went upstairs. Lu Ze followed in confusion. Lu Wen wanted to go up too but was red at by Fu Shuya, so he sat back down pitifully. Lu Ze felt this was very interesting. His dad was a rather famous businessman on Lan Jiang. He was an autocrat outside. However, at home, he was always subjugated by mother. Upstairs, Fu Shuya took Lu Ze to his room. Lu Ze saw how it was clean and tidy. Clearly, Fu Shuya cleaned it up for him. Fu Shuya smiled. How long are you nning to stay at home? Lu Ze said, Im going back tomorrow. This quick? Yes, its pretty busy at school. Fu Shuya nodded and didnt say much. Then, she touched Lu Zes face and said, My good boy has grown up... Lu Zes mouth spasmed. Mom, you said Ive grown up. Dont touch my face like that. That is for little kids... Hmm? Fu Shuya red at Lu Ze. Lu Ze immediately said sycophantically, ... Um? Does it feel nice? If not, Ill rx it a bit more? Fu Shuyaughed and rubbed Lu Zes hair. Then, she looked at Lu Ze with aplicated expression once more. You have be better and better now and more and more liked by girls. Lu Ze scratched his head. Really? He was a proud lone wolf! This was definitely the biggest nder in history, but he didnt dare to resist. Fu Shuya said, I want to talk to you about Li. Lu Ze became dazed. Li? What about her? Chapter 295 - Good Thing I Learned Acting Skills

Chapter 295 Good Thing I Learned Acting Skills

Inside his room, Lu Ze looked at Fu Shuya in a daze. Lu Li was quite charming when he was chatting with her. Fu Shuya became silent for a while. Then, withplicated eyes, she said, During these few months, that girl has been working very hard for cultivation. She didnt rest at all. Originally, she was hard-working but not to this level. After a pause, she continued, I can tell she is under a lot of pressure. I dont know what exactly it is. Uncle Merlin and Alice probably cant help her too. Otherwise, she wouldnt be like this. Im scared it will be bad for her if she goes on like this. If you have the chance, ask her about it and talk to her. Lu Ze frowned at her words. Li feels pressured? Why would she feel pressured? With her talent and the red orbs he gave her, the only person who couldpete with her at school is Alice, right? They can get into Federal University for sure, so why would she still feel pressured? Lu Zes eyes shed. He fell into contemtion. Let me think. After a moment, his eyes lit up. Was it because she was always with Alice? Did she feel Alice is more talented than her because of that? Alices source me is the top god art in the entire universe after all. However, Lu Li has god art too. Alices source me isntpletely awakened. The difference should be huge. Lu Ze thought for a while, and he still could not figure it out, so he gave up thinking. He would just ask her when he had the chance. He smiled at Fu Shuya. Dont worry, mother. Leave it to me. Fu Shuya smiled and touched Lu Zes face. Go, boy! Then, she went downstairs. Lu Ze followed too. He nned to go check out Lu Lis and Alices cultivation. Lu Ze came before the training grounds and opened the door. Inside, Lu Ze saw there was a huge pale egg in the center. Lu Ze had seen this before. This was uncle Merlins expansive dimension. He used to be severely beaten up in there for an entire month. Thinking about this matter, Lu Ze felt sad. But in that month, his power skyrocketed. Without Merlins teachings, his life would have been in danger on the 25th. He stared at the big egg. The big egg slowly turned into pale mes and was sucked into a region. There stood a golden-haired handsome middle-aged man. His palm sucked in all the mes. This man was Merlin. As the egg disappeared, Lu Li and Alice appeared. Seeing Lu Ze, their eyes lit up. Subsequently, Lu Li stayed calm while Alice showed an angelic smile and ran up to Lu Ze, saying excitedly, Senior schoolmate, you didnt even tell me you wereing back! I could have prepared food for you! Have you eaten yet? Lu Ze smiled and nodded. Mhm, mother already cooked for me. When she heard his reply, Alice smiled. Aunty always wanted to learn cooking, so she could surprise senior schoolmate. Her cooking is amazing now. Lu Ze smiled. Sheplimented that you taught her well. Alice looked down in embarrassment. I was doing what I should. Merlin held his chest. Ouch, my heart hurts. My cute daughter is leaving me. He needed to teach Lu Ze, this kid, a good lesson! Lu Ze felt an evil gaze directed at him, and he immediately knew where it was from. It must be this uncle Merlin! When Lu Li saw Lu Ze chatting so happily with Alice, she went up and grabbed Lu Zes hand. Brother, wee back. Lu Ze: ... Alice: ... Lu Ze looked at Lu Lis gentle smile in disbelief. No way! My sister isnt this clingy! What is she thinking? Is she trying to set him up? Alices eyes shed. She felt a little unsatisfied. She hadnt even held hands with Lu Ze yet. Lu Li soon released his hands and smiled. Have you seen mom and dad yet? They miss you a lot. Lu Ze nodded and then looked at the two. How are your cultivation? Merlin said pridefully, They are both abstruse martial state level two. At the same time, they are also perfect spirit bodies. Theirbat powers are near core martial state. He smiled. With my teachings, their powers after a year will definitely surpass yours at that time. Lu Ze looked at the two in surprise. Thats very strong indeed. It had only been two months. There was still a year left. Their powers at the graduation trials should be able to reach aperture opening state. Perhaps, those two will be like Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha. They will be the strongest two female young dukes of the new generation. By then, they would definitely shock the entire Federation. Alice then smiled at Lu Ze. How about it senior schoolmate? Im not weak anymore. On the other hand, Lu Li looked firmly at him. I will catch up to you. Lu Ze smiled. You two were much stronger than me at that time. The stronger they were, the happier Lu Ze will be. However, it was unlikely that the two could surpass him. After all, they got their orbs from him. Merlin smiled at him. It was time to beat this kid up. He said seriously, Cough! Catch-up ends here. Kid, I havent seen you for two months. Let me test your power. Lu Ze immediately looked at Merlin with vignce. Experience told him this old man wanted to beat him up. What a joke! Was he going to fall for it so easily this time? He smiled. Uncle Merlin, you know, I just finished a mission and had an extremely intense fight. I was nning to get a good rest. Merlin wasnt surprised at all with his answer. He nodded and said with regret, I was nning to personally cook spirit food for you if your power was up to my standard. You know, I taught Alice. Shes very talented, but shecks some experience... Merlin shook his head and nned to leave. But now, what a pity... Lu Ze: !!! He looked at Merlin in disbelief. Such a cruel heart! Enticing him with food?? He coughed and said, Uncle Merlin is my first teacher. Now that Im back, of course, I need to let my teacher know my progress. Although Im very tired now, for teacher Merlin, I can still fight! Merlin looked at Lu Ze worriedly. Really? You dont have to force yourself. Lu Ze shook his head. I am willing! Then, he tested. Um... the specific conditions are? If it was too high, he would act that he was heavily injured. Lu Li: ... Alice: ... Lu Li sighed. Stupid Lu Ze, he was beyond help! Alices eyes lit up. It seemed food had a greater influence on Lu Ze than she had imagined She had some bold ideas. Merlin smiled. Aperture opening state with 400 apertures and Ill cook you a dish. Aperture opening state with 500 apertures and Ill cook you an entire table. He felt no matter how talented this kid was, even with a month of dao enlightenment room cultivation, there was no way he would reach aperture opening state with 500 apertures. Using a dish to get a chance to bash this kid up. This was he worth it! Merlin felt great. Lu Zes eyes lit up too. Aperture opening state with 500 apertures and he would get a table of spirit food? This was too good. He quickly controlled his face and maintained a serious expression, trying hard not tough.Then, he acted like he was distraught. Eventually, he gritted his teeth and nodded at Merlin. In that case, uncle Merlin must not use power greater than aperture opening state with 500 apertures. Merlin was extremely happy, seeing that Lu Ze fell for the bait. He still looked at Lu Ze with a worried expression. Are you sure you dont need to rest? He showed extreme concern for his student. Merlin sneered-he read some acting books! Lu Ze nodded firmly. Dont worry! Teacher, I can do it! Merlin sighed. Youre so obstinate... in that case, lets begin. Lu Li and Alice: ... Idiots! Chapter 296 - Let’s Turn Off the Lights

Chapter 296 Lets Turn Off the Lights

Lu Ze agreed to Merlins terms. Soon after, white mes surged out as the space distorted, forming a few kilometers ofrge space. At the same time, a transparent barrier appeared where Lu Li and Alice were. When everything was ready, Merlin smiled. Come, let me see yourtest improvement. He was extremely happy. He hadnt beaten this kid for a long time. He missed that feeling. Lu Ze smiled as well. Okay. I will let you see what the speed of the wind is like. Purple and green lights shed in Lu Zes eyes. Wings of wind and lightning! Subsequently, Lu Zes wings pped, and he disappeared. He then reappeared behind Merlin. He held his right fist as a ck light wrapped around it, releasing terrifying power. The air even became twisted. Star crippling punch! Lu Ze twisted his waist and punched toward the back of Merlin. The dark ray shed with a metallic color. Rumble!! Lightning roars left some cracks on the entire small dimension. Merlin: ??? Feeling this powerful wave, Merlin became dazed. What was this? That was wings of wind and lightning and star crippling punch?? These two divine arts were considered high-level divine arts. How was it so easily learned? Even with one month in the dao enlightenment room, it couldnt be this fast. And, the kids power was clearly beyond 500 apertures of aperture opening state. Without hesitation, white mes shed as he opened his right hand. The me turned to meet the ck fist force. Thud!! In a terrifying sh, deep ck color and white mes filled the entire space. Lu Li and Alice were protected by the barrier. Thus, they didnt feel any powerful chi. Even though they had reached the abstruse martial state, they still couldnt see the battle. Lu Li bit her lips. Lu Ze was already this powerful? She had worked so hard in cultivation, but she felt she was further and further behind. Meanwhile, Alice looked with admiration. Senior schoolmate is so strong! She never doubted her talent. If shepletely awoke her god art, she would not be weaker than Lu Ze. She never thought about being unable to catch up to Lu Ze. Alice just purely felt happy for Lu Zes improvement. After one sh, Lu Ze and Merlin separated. Seeing he didnt get an advantage from his attack, Lu Ze was nning to attack once more when Merlin quickly said, Wait! Lu Ze looked at Merlin, feeling confused. What? Uncle Merlin, is the test finished now? Merlins face stiffened for a moment before he said, Wait, let me get this right... Something was definitely quite wrong with the situation. He tested, That was the wings of wind and lightning and star crippling punch, right? Lu Ze nodded. Yeah, is there a problem? Merlin: ... The problem was huge. Merlin asked again, Cough, Ze... youve mastered wings of lightning and wings of the wind, right? Mhm, Ive perfected those two, so I could go learn wings of wind and lightning. Then, Lu Ze frowned. However, the most advanced speed type of divine art seems to be just the wings of wind and lightning. Merlin: ... Did this kid mean that wings of wind and lightning couldnt satisfy him? As a high-level official of the Federation, he knew about Yingying too and wasnt surprised Lu Ze had the academic credits to buy divine arts. Even he would take a long time to learn divine art. Although he pretty much learned all the avable divine arts, he still remembered how tough it was. Yet, this kid learned two this quickly?? He didnt know that Lu Ze learned green jade sh too. Merlin looked at Lu Zes stupid face. This kid didnt seem like a smart person. Lu Ze took a step back in vignce. Uncle Merlin, please have some self-respect. Lu Li and Alice were a bit confused. However, they knew that Lu Ze definitely did something to shock Merlin. Lu Ze tentatively asked, Uncle Merlin, did I pass your test? The reward... Merlin replied, You passed. He was a star level being. Naturally, he wasnt going to go back on his words. But thinking about how he was going to cook for the man stealing his daughter, Merlin felt bad. Thus, he nned to beat Lu Ze up again. This kid was getting too cocky. He needs education. At this moment, Alice said, Dad, since its done, can we leave? Merlin: ... He looked at Alices vignt eyes, and his mouth spasmed. His daughter was too smart and knew him too well. He put away his god art and red at Lu Ze before showing a gentle smile at Alice. Lets go back. Alice waved her hand to Lu Ze. Senior schoolmate, Im going back first. Then, she left the training grounds with Merlin. Only Lu Ze and Lu Li remained. The atmosphere turned silent. Lu Ze thought of what his mom had said and looked at Lu Li with a puzzled expression. Did she feel pressured? When Lu Ze looked over, Lu Li gazed back and smiled gently. Why are you looking at me like this, brother? Are you trying to do something to me while there is no one in the training grounds? Lu Ze: ... He rolled his eyes. Dont think too much. I just feel youre not in the best mood, so Im curious. Lu Li felt dazed for a moment before she answered, Lu Ze, we havent sparred for a long time. Can you spar with me? Lu Ze remembered that they used to be sparring partners. She used to take care of him when she was stronger. Then, he looked strangely at her. Did she feel pressured because he became so much stronger? No way. He nodded. Let me see how strong Li is now.Lu Li agreed and smiled. Then, lets turn off the lights first. Huh? What has sparring got to do with turning off the lights? Lu Li smiled brighter after seeing the shock on Lu Zes face. She said softly, My god art is darkness god art. Im the strongest in the dark. If you want to see my power, then its better to turn off the lights. After a moment, she said with surprise, Was brother thinking about something strange? How was that possible? To prove himself, he turned off the lights. Only a sliver of starlight shone through the window. Chapter 297 - You Have Me Here

Chapter 297 You Have Me Here

In the dark training grounds, Lu Ze and Lu Li stood opposite each other. Lu Ze smiled at Lu Li. Okay, Li, lets begin. Despite the area being very dark, it didnt affect martial artists of Lu Zes caliber at all. Even without mental force, he could even see in the dark with just his eyes. At this moment, Lu Li smiled. Brother, Im going to attack then. Afterward, Lu Lis figure suddenly disappeared. Lu Ze felt a little bit surprised. Even with his current eyes, he couldnt see where Lu Li went. Interesting. This darkness god art was quite powerful. Suddenly, a white palm appeared in the darkness. It was shrouded in ck mist and headed toward Lu Zes back. Lu Ze turned around and tapped on her palm, saying, Li, you still revealed your chi. Hmph! Then, the darkness grew darker. Even the starlight was covered. Lu Ze looked around and felt this was interesting. Her god art wasnt bad indeed. At this time, dark mist brimming with darkness headed toward Lu Zes ligaments. He tapped his feet and dodged with abstruse martial state power and speed. The darkness seemed to have be Lu Zes enemy. He felt like he was sinking in the mud every time he moved. From time to time, there were dark mists that turned to arrows and attacked Lu Ze. Lu Li alsounched an attack against Lu Ze in the dark. However, Lu Zesbat techniques werent bad. He dodged Lu Lis attack casually and said, Li, is this your level? When Lu Li saw Lu Zes smirking face, she bit her lips. Her eyes grew even darker, and a few ck figures formed, attacking Lu Ze at the same time. Clones? Interesting, but the chi was too chaotic, and they were much weaker than the main body. Despite so, Lu Ze could tell that Lu Li worked hard on the usage of darkness god art. Lu Ze patted the clones away and blocked Lu Lis attack. Your improvement is quite big. Youve been working really hard this time, right? You are much stronger than I am when I did the graduation trials. Lu Li grinned. After a few hundred attacks, Lu Li copsed on the ground panting. Lu Ze looked at the drenched Lu Li and sat next to her. He didnt say anything. The darkness receded and starlight shone through the area once again. The sound of Lu Lis heavy breathing became very distinct in the dark silent training grounds. Momentster, Lu Ze smiled. During this time, mom and dad have been very worried. Be careful not to overwork yourself and make them worry. Lu Li felt a bit stunned due to his words. She pouted her lips. Im fine... Im just working hard on cultivation. My talent isnt good. I have to work hard. Lu Ze: ... Even without his orbs, her talent was already much stronger than most people. Now that she had awakened a god art and had his red orbs, she was definitely a prodigy among prodigies. Did her heart not ache when she said such things? He nced at her pulsating chest. Mhm, there was probably too much fat stored there, so she cant feel her conscience. With his hands on his head, Lu Zey down next to Lu Li. He smiled. Dont worry, you have me here. You wont be weaker than anyone else. As soon as he said this, Lu Li couldnt resistughing The moment sheughed, Lu Li restrained herself. Lu Ze: ??? He looked at Lu Li in confusion. Seeing the expression on her face, he was nning to speak when Lu Li interrupted. I didntugh. You heard it incorrectly. Youre not allowed to ask, or I will tell dad what you said to me. Lu Ze: ??? What did he say? Anyways, it was best that he didnt ask. Otherwise, dad would probably break his leg. Wait! With dads current power, he probably cant break his leg even if he let him. This was great. Lu Li thought of something and said, Where is that doll? Lu Ze took out the panda plushie he hung around his chest. Its still fine. Do you really want to switch? He protected this even on the battlefield on the 25th. Who knows what she would do if she knew this doll was broken? Lu Li didnt answer. She took Lu Zes doll and then took out hers from her robes. Take it. Lu Ze took it and became dazed. There seemed to be sweat on it. He nced at her strangely. Shes not wearing this on her body, right? Lu Ze wore it under Lu Lis gaze. Seeing this, Lu Li showed a happy expression. She then looked at her doll. The blood was gone. It looked exactly the same when she gave it to Lu Ze. He protected it well. Lu Li happily wore the doll. Okay, lets go back, or dad would be worried. Lu Ze just realized it now. With their dads personality, he really would think he was doing something to Lu Li. The two walked outside. Back at home, Lu Ze cleaned himself and went to his room. The next morning, Lu Ze opened his eyes and heard Alices energetic voice. Li Li, were going to ss! Lu Ze couldnt resistughing. The version of Alice who criedst time felt like a dream. Indeed, it was more suitable for her to smile. He came to Lu Lis room and knocked. Can Ie in? Lu Li was changing her clothes while Alice rolled around on the bed, smiling as she watched. Alice was just about to talk when Lu Li said, Wait, Im changing clothes! Momentster, the door opened, and Alice looked at Lu Ze with a bright smile. Good morning, senior schoolmate! Lu Ze smiled. Good morning, Alice. Lu Li then groaned. What are you doing here so early in the morning? She was startled by the knock on the door. Lu Ze replied with a smile, To give you guys the light orbs. Im about to go back to school. Alice was shocked. This soon? Lu Li also looked at him. Lu Ze nodded. Then, Lu Ze gave several red orbs, which had umted up to aperture opening state, to them and told them what level of energy they were. Alice smiled at Lu Ze. After a while, my mother will be able to wake up. This is all thanks to you, senior schoolmate. Lu Li narrowed her eyes. She forgot to ask what was the rtionship between Lu Ze and that short-haired senior schoolmate.She hadnt even solved Alice yet, and there was another enemy already. Lu Ze scratched his head. Alice, youve always been cooking so much delicious food for me. I am very grateful to you. Its great if aunty can recover. Alice smiled. I will always cook for senior schoolmate. Then, she waved her hand to Lu Ze. Senior schoolmate, were going to school then. Lu Li smiled gently at Lu Ze and left the room. Lu Ze touched his chin. Alices words seemed like a confession of love? Was that true? Chapter 298 - Why Can You Touch Yingying?

Chapter 298 Why Can You Touch Yingying?

Lu Li and Alice went to school while Lu Wen and Fu Shuya went to work. Naturally, Lu Ze went back to his room to cultivate. At lunchtime, he went downstairs and saw that Merlin had prepared a table of spirit food. Lu Zes eyes lit up. This was amazing. When Merlin saw Lu Zee downstairs, he said stiffly, Come, this is mortal evolution level spirit food. Ive dealt with it. Its suitable for you now. Seeing Merlins face, Lu Ze felt it was funny. Clearly, uncle Merlin didnt want to cook for him, but he had to. It must have felt pretty bad. But even so, Lu Ze still felt touched. He smiled at him. Thank you, uncle Merlin. With stiffness in his voice, Merlin replied, No need to thank me. Next time, he would raise the bar for the kid! He didnt believe he would lose every time! ... After lunch, Merlin looked at Lu Ze and said, Kid, youre getting strong quite fast, but you also need to build a solid foundation. Be careful when you participate in missions. After Lu Ze heard his words, he nodded. Mhm, dont worry, I will. Thank you for worrying. Merlin sneered. Im worried that if you die, something will happen to Alice. Lu Ze smiled. Alices condition was very good now. With all the light orbs he left, even if she couldntpletely awaken, it would be hard for her to end up in danger. Merlin stood up. Pack your own things, Im going first. Then, he left and went out of the room. Lu Ze looked at the empty tes and cleaned them up. Subsequently, he received Lin Lings message. Lin Lings flying ship had set off. It would soon arrive on Lan Jiang. Then, the two would go back to school together. Lu Ze stretched out first before leaving through the door. It would probably be holidays before he cane back here. Lu Ze recalled the terror of being surrounded by people at the security checks, so he took out his face mask and wore it. At the space station, Lu Ze met up with Lin Ling. She also wore a face mask. Lu Zeughed. She clearly forgot to wear a mask yesterday. The two bought the tickets to the Dawn System and soon made it onto the ship. The two went into the room which was simr tost time. Once inside, Lin Ling felt relieved and took off her mask. Lu Ze said with a smile, You went off yesterday without wearing a mask too? Lin Ling seemed to have remembered something annoying. Hmph! There were guys saying things about me behind my back. Did they really think I cant hear it? Lu Ze raised a brow. She was pretty and the strongest female prodigy among the new students. It would be normal for people to like her. But clearly, she taught the person a lesson. Lu Ze smiled. It seems we need to remember next time. Lin Ling nodded and sat on the bed. Her eyes rolled, and she joked, Did that little junior schoolmate cook for you again? In response, Lu Ze rolled his eyes. If youre so curious, why didnt youe with me? Lin Ling stopped talking at this point. Lu Ze then asked, Is elder Lin happy with your progress? Lin Ling said pridefully, Of course, look at who I am. Haha, you still cant beat me. Lu Ze! Lin Ling red at Lu Ze. She didnt know what drug this guy fed his grandpa. When she went back, he even asked why she didnt bring this guy back to their home. Why would she do that? Seeing that he seemed to be the cause of Lin Lings anger, Lu Ze smiled. Okay, Ill stop. Cultivate. Mhm. Four dayster, Lu Ze and Lin Ling went back to school. This time they spent a total of eight days for the mission. This was quite long. The mission verification had long been finished. Everyone got 2 million academic credits into their ount. Currently, Lu Zes academic credits umted 12 million. They didnt go straight back to the dorms. Instead, they stopped at Nangong Jings home first. Yingying was still sleeping there, and they were worried about her. Lu Ze knocked on the door. The door opened immediately, and Lu Ze and Lin Ling walked in. The inside of the house was filled with wine bottles and scattered clothes. It was as though a hurricane visited the room. Nangong Jing wore casual clothes and sat on the couch with a wine bottle. Her pretty face still had some redness. Qiuyue Hesha sat on the side too. After seeing the twoe in, Nangong Jing grinned. Youre both back? Then, she showed a smile. You two have been alone for that many days, and yet, you two didnt do it? She shook her head at Lu Ze. Lu Ze: ... He immediately retorted, Haha, youre already 30, and youre still being rushed to get married. Do you have the right to talk about me... Before Lu Ze could finish, the alcoholic appeared in front of his face. The smell of wine mixed with a light body fragrance entered his nose, and then, he felt a familiar pain on his forehead. Lu Ze: ??? He then covered his painful forehead. A man argues but doesnt fight. Youre cheating! Ha... Nangong Jing said pridefully, Im a woman. Lu Ze looked at Nangong Jing in disbelief. Wha... what?! Youre actually a woman?? Nangong Jing: ... Lin Ling: ... Nangong Jings smile disappeared. Meanwhile, Lin Ling left this troublednd. At this moment, Lu Zes body became stiff. He wanted to beat himself up. Why did he speak the truth? He felt his neck being locked, and then, severe pain emerged on his forehead. Argh!... Teacher Nangong, Im sorry! Lu Ze was going to remember this. Nangong Jing let go of Lu Ze satisfyingly and then smiled at the other two. You two dont need to worry. Yingying is fine, lets go have a look at her first. Lu Ze used regeneration god art to recover the lump on his forehead and went upstairs with Lin Ling. Yingying was lying nicely on the bed. Her little body emanated faint starlight, which filled the dark room. Yingyings two hands were clenched into fists and sticking out a bit from the nket. She still had drool on the side of her mouth. Her chi seemed to contain this warm feeling. On the side, the three were surrounded by starlight. Their moods even felt calm. Lin Ling smiled softly. She seems fine. Nangong Jing grinned. I told you it was fine. We just dont know much about the star spirit race. We dont know when this sleep would end. Would it be like two thousand years ago? Lu Ze and Lin Ling smiled helplessly. Subsequently, Lu Ze looked at Yingyings round face and couldnt resist poking it. Yingying immediately shrugged her neck.Seeing this, Lin Ling red at Lu Ze. What are you doing? Youre bullying her when shes asleep. Nangong Jings shocked voice could be heard at this time. How can this be? Howe you can touch Yingying? Lu Ze and Lin Ling: ??? They saw how Nangong Jing look at Lu Ze in disbelief. Lu Ze then asked in confusion, Why, cant you guys touch her? We cant! When Yingying just fell asleep, we could still touch her. However, after the appearance of the starlight, we couldnt anymore! Lin Ling pointed her finger out and attempted to touch Yingyings face. What shocked Lu Ze and Lin Ling was that Lin Lings finger passed through Yingying as though there was nothing. Now, even Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze in shock. Chapter 299 - This Kid Is Not bad

Chapter 299 This Kid Is Not bad

When Lu Ze saw the shocked expressions of Nangong Jing and Lin Ling, he blinked innocently. I just touched her like normally. Nangong Jing and Lin Ling exchanged nces with each other. Then, Nangong Jing said, Try it again. Lu Ze nodded and reached out his hands to pinch Yingyings round face. He smiled. It still feels so good. Nangong Jing and Lin Ling red at Lu Ze. Yingying was still sleeping, how can you pinch her like that?! Lu Ze felt two malicious nces and immediately took his hand back. Cough... It seems only I can touch her. The two suppressed their urges to beat someone up and then frowned at Lu Ze. They were envious. Howe only Lu Ze could touch Yingying?? The four of them were taking care of Yingying together! This didnt sound right, but it felt like the kid liked the father more. Mother would naturally feel more jealous. Lu Ze saw how unhappy the two became, but he was also helpless. He had a guess. It was probably because he had been using red orbs to cultivate. When Yingying first saw him, she said he smelled good Thinking about this... Lu Ze had a bold idea. Could he try feeding the red orbs to Yingying? Would she wake up faster that way? He didnt want Yingying to be sleeping all the time too. Although this little guy would definitely fight over food with him once she was awake, the human race would be over if they encountered a crisis above the level of cosmic system state and Yingying was still asleep. Seeing Lu Ze deep in contemtion, the two girls asked, Whats wrong? Did you think of something? If Lu Ze had a way, could they touch Yingying too? Lu Ze nced at the two. They were rather trustworthy to him. Lin Ling had always been fighting alongside him. They had been through life and death together. On the other hand, Nangong Jing had a bad temper and was an alcoholic, but she had been very genuine with him and helped him a lot. Thinking about this, Lu Ze said with a serious face, This probably has something to do with my god art. If I tell you, you have to keep it confidential. This is very important. Upon seeing the serious look on Lu Ze, who had always been yful, the two girls nced at each other. The atmosphere turned silent. Then, Nangong Jing said, If youre willing to say it, I would never leak it out. Lin Ling also said, Me too. Lu Ze couldnt resist smiling. Mhm, I trust you guys. This actually has something to do with the first god art I awakened. My first god art can create energy. This energy is rather special and can be used for cultivation. Probably, I have been improving quickly because Ive been using this energy to cultivate. After looking at Lu Ze, the realization dawned on the two girls. No wonder your cultivation speed is that fast. So thats what your god art does! The high-level officials of Federation had long guessed that Lu Zes god art was rted to cultivation but didnt know the specific type. Nangong Jing frowned. This energy level shouldnt be low, right? Yingyings race is one of the pinnacle races in the universe... Subsequently, she looked strangely at Lu Ze. Surely your god art isnt one of the pinnacle god arts of the universe, right? Up until now, Ive only heard of one pinnacle god art... She was referring to Alices source me. However, she didnt sessfully awaken it. Lin Ling bit her lips. This guy possibly had awakened a pinnacle god art? At this point, even if she had her great-grandpas origin energy, she might not be able to catch up to this guy! Nangong Jing and Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze with aplicated expression. They didnt realize this guys god art was that much stronger than theirs. This was probably the strongest god art in the human race? Nangong Jing said seriously, How many people know about this? Lu Ze smiled. Only people you know. Uncle Merlin, Alice, and my sister. Alice? Nangong Jings eyes widened at his reply. Could it be? Nangong Jing knew Alice needed energy to awaken her god art. Her own father left the Milky Way gxy to find energy for Alice and still hadnte back. If Lu Ze could get high-level energy... Her eyes were red with excitement. She had always considered Alice as her own sister. She was very worried about her. Alice had gone through so much hardship due to the source me. Yet, this kid solved it?! Lin Ling frowned. What are you guys talking about? I dont understand. Lu Ze smiled. You will know in the future. For now, he wont tell her about Alice. Lin Ling: ... She felt she was left out. Nangong Jing rubbed Lin Lings hair and said, Were not purposely hiding this from you. It concerns other people. If you want to know, ask elder Lin. He knows. Lin Ling nodded. Then, Nangong Jing said, Should we tell the old man about your god art? If your god art is a top-grade one, the entire human race would treat you as a treasure. She was actually a bit dubious. With her knowledge of the old man, he might really force her to marry Lu Ze and give birth to a child. Not just the old man, quite some people, particrly the high-levels, would think this. Some god arts were innate, and some were learned. There was a certain chance that it would be passed down to children. If it wasnt that Alices god art hadnt awakened yet and her situation was dangerous, they would probably give her a fianc too. She personally didnt like this type of marriage, but Lu Zes god art was so important. If something happened to Lu Ze, it would be a huge loss for the human race. Lu Ze scratched his head. I know. But if he said it, he would have no freedom. He would probably have a star state bodyguard following him everywhere. He smiled. But lets not say it first. Nangong Jings eyes lit up. Really? Lu Ze: ??? He looked strangely at her. Why are you so happy? Lin Ling looked strangely at Nangong Jing too. She grew up with elder Lin outside and didnt know what would happen if Lu Ze disclosed this. However, Nangong Jing knew that with Lin Lings dads nature, Lin Ling also had a high chance of being tied up to give birth. However, elder Lin would probably protect her. Nangong Jing coughed. Nothing. I think its better that you decide this, but I definitely wont tell anyone. ordingly, she changed the subject. Youre saying you used your own energy, thats why you can touch Yingying? Lu Ze nodded. I want to try if I can feed Yingying. That way, she might wake up faster.Lin Ling frowned at his words. How do you know she wont sleep more deeply instead? Lu Zes body froze. There really might be such a possibility. The three fell silent. Momentster, Lu Ze smiled awkwardly. Even if she sleeps deeply, it should be to better ept the heritage. How about I take one out and test how Yingying would react first? Nangong Jing looked at Lu Ze. This wont affect your own cultivation, right? Lu Ze shook his head. I know what Im doing. Im stronger now, so I can produce more energy than before. I have some extra. The two nodded when they heard him. Then, try it out. Lu Ze took out a core martial state orb. Although he gave all his savings to Lu Li and Alice, he built up some more on the flying ship. Chapter 300 - This Doesn’t seem Too Right?

Chapter 300 This Doesnt seem Too Right?

Lu Zes red orb dyed the entire room with a red hue. Lin Ling and Nangong Jing looked curiously at it. The color of the red core martial state orb was still a bit faint. It emitted red light and a trace of heat. The two looked at it for a while and sensed it. They could only feel pure energy but didnt sense anything extraordinary. Perhaps, the effect would only manifest after using it. Lu Ze said he had limited supply, so the two didnt ask to try about it. After the red orb appeared, there was a sliver of ripple in the starlight around Yingying. Nangong Jing and Lin Ling rejoiced. Yingying is reacting to this? Lu Ze looked at Yingying. He discovered there was more drool at the corner of her mouth. He then carefully sent the orb closer to Yingyings starlight. As soon as the starlight touched the orb, itpletely enveloped it. Then, the red orb slowly sunk into the starlight and into Yingyings body. Yingying moved her lips as though she ate something delicious. After witnessing this, Lin Ling said happily, This energy really does seem useful to Yingying! Nangong Jing patted Lu Zes shoulder. Not bad kid. Ill count this as merit. If you want anything, just tell me. Ill promise to get it for you! Lu Ze felt relieved and grinned. You said this, so you cant regret it in the future! What a joke! Am I the type to regret? Nangong Jing looked at Lu Ze unhappily. Lu Ze nodded. He woulde for his wish when he had an interesting idea. Then, Lu Ze took out a stronger core martial state red orb. Lin Ling and Nangong Jings eyes shed. Youre not giving your own cultivation energy to Yingying, right? Lu Ze smiled. I still have some here. There might be more in the future. I can give you guys some too. Their cultivation levels were not lower than his. He didnt have many orbs left. When he bes stronger and could obtain more orbs, he could give them some. That should be enough to perfect their weaknesses in the previous states. Lu Ze had a bold idea. Would he be able to createrge sums of prodigies for the human race? This would involve long discussions as it was too big of a scale. Nangong Jing smiled. Well talk about this in the future. She understood how precious this type of energy was. It could even awaken Alices god art. Even if she sold herself, she wouldnt be able to afford it. She didnt like to owe people too. But she was very curious about what special effects this energy had. Even though she kept a calm face, she wasnt calm on the inside at all. Lin Ling felt the same too. The two girls nced at each other and saw this in each others eyes. Lu Ze fed Yingying another red orb. After she digested it, her face appeared merrier. Seeing this, the three couldnt resistughing It felt like they were feeding a kid. Nangong Jing saw that nothing changed except that Yingying looked happier, so she said painfully, Okay, thats enough. Feed her if you have more in the future. This was a treasure. Yingyings appetite was too big. Lu Ze felt it was funny to see their expressions, but he said nothing and stopped feeding Yingying. Nangong Jing stretched out and smiled at Lin Ling. Lin Ling, thank you for dinner. Lin Ling: ??? She looked at Nangong Jing in disbelief. Sister Jing you changed! You only drank before! Haha, sometimes its good to have food along with the wine. I learned this from Lu Ze. Nangong Jing pushed the responsibility to Lu Ze. Lu Ze: ??? He looked dazedly at Nangong Jing and then felt an evil re from Lin Ling. He opened his mouth but didnt know what to say. What could he even do? Then, the three went downstairs. After dinner, the sky outside the window gradually dimmed. It was evening already. Lu Ze was sent to wash the dishes. Lin Ling cooked and the alcoholic provided the food, so he could only throw the dishes in the dishwasher. Afterward, Lu Ze looked at Nangong Jing drinking casually on the couch and said, Teacher Nangong, well go back first. Yingying can stay here. Nangong Jing nodded. Then, she said, By the way, if you can skip the ss in the morning, then do it. Come to my ce and cultivate, Ill teach you guys personally. Lu Ze: ... Lin Ling: ... Lu Ze wondered if Nangong Jing forgot that she was a teacher. He nodded firmly, Okay. He was forced to skip ss! He was innocent. It was very beneficial to them that Nangong Jing taught them personally. There was no reason to refuse her. Subsequently, Lu Ze and Lin Ling left and returned to their dorms. Lu Ze sat back in his room and entered the pocket hunting dimension. During this time, since he was able to kill the blue bird boss and middle-level beasts continued to appear, Lu Ze managed to harvest a lot every time he entered. Inside the dimension, he appeared in the grassy ins. Immediately, a powerful chi swept past in the sky. He looked up and saw a beautiful blue bird flying above him. He grinned. Great! A prey presented itself as soon as he came in! Dont leave, lets y a game! Lu Ze used his wings of wind and lightning and chased after it. After sensing his chi, the blue bird boss suddenly turned around and looked at Lu Ze coldly. Ree!! However, this bird didnt fight Lu Ze immediately like the other birds. Instead, it cried out a call. Lu Ze looked at this bird in confusion. Was this bird begging for mercy? So it had keen eyes! He felt happy. Now, he was considered a boss too. However, as a merciless jungler, he was still going to kill it. At this moment, violent beast roars could be heard from the distance. Lu Ze frowned, and his face became serious. He looked around vigntly. This didnt seem right. This was the first time he saw these many powerful beasts roaring together. What happened? He nced at the bird he almost caught up to. A cold light shed in his eyes. He would have to fight it first and then fly away after. Now, Lu Ze was confident he could st this birds head by using star crippling punch twice! Purple and green lights shed in his eyes as he chased after the bird. He yelled, Die! His right fist surged with ck fist force as he attacked the back of the bird. Star crippling punch! Feeling a lethal threat, a blue light shed around the blue bird boss. A huge blue whirlwind greeted the fist force. Rumble!! There was a deafening explosion produced by the sh. At the same time, the aftermath swept away the surrounding tens of kilometers. Chaotic fluctuations became apparent in the air as the grass on the entire soil was uprooted. Fist force tore through the whirlwind. Although it became much weaker, it still struck toward the back of the bird. Lu Ze didnt stop. His body shed, approaching the bosss neck, and he punched once more.Rumble!! The fist force tore apart the defenses of the boss, leaving a huge bloody hole on the enemys back. Blood gushed out from it. Ree!! The severe pain made the bird wail, and its chi weakened a bit. At this moment, it felt a deathly chi from Lu Zes fist. This made the birds eyes go red. This two-legged animal was pushing it! It resisted the huge pain, proceeding to gather a violent powerful wind at its peak and greet Lu Zes fist. Chapter 301 - It Was Time to Display His Real Skills!

Chapter 301 It Was Time to Disy His Real Skills!

Boom!! The violent forces fluctuated in the air, turning into wild winds, and dispersed in all corners with the sound of thunderous collisions. The wings of the blue bird boss were over a hundred meters long. Lu Zes body appeared very tiny in front of it. However, when these two collided, Lu Ze, who was like the size of an ant, tore open the blue birds defense with an aggressive strength from his fist. He bombarded the birds stiff beak with overbearing punches until cracks appeared and fresh blood began to flow. Lu Zes gaze was cold. The wings of wind and lightning was activated again, and he appeared behind the blue birds blood hole where fresh blood was pouring out. The third punch! Boom!! The blue bird whose head was beaten up so badly that it hadnte to its senses felt a domineering force rushing through its body, tearing open its internal organs. The frightening force caused its giant body to m to the ground, leaving a deep hole on the messy ground. Lu Ze looked at the hole on the ground without any expression. In the hole was the dying blue bird. He sighed and couldnt help but smack his lips. He thought that he could deal with the blue bird using two punches, he didnt expect that he needed to use three. It was a miscalction. The truth had revealed that just having confidence wasnt enough. The whole hunting process merely took three punches and a very short while, but Lu Ze felt strong energying from all around him at this moment. His brows were raised slightly as he looked at the blue bird slowly turning into ashes in the hole. He obviously had to take the spoils before leaving After a few breaths, the blue birds corpse hadpletely turned into ashes, leaving only an orb and a god art ss ball. Lu Ze happily picked up the orb and god art ss ball. Roar!! Si-!! Ao!! The originally vague roars became clear at this moment, and the aura, which was constantlying closer in all directions, stirred in the airthe space became slightly constrained. Lu Ze furrowed his brows. He looked at the sky afar, and he could roughly see a number of beasts shadows. Whats happening here? There shouldnt be so many strong beasts appearing, right? Are they here to send the blue bird off? The beasts on this map want to be good friends at a time like this? This doesnt make any sense. The wings of wind and lightning pped. Lu Ze was flying in the sky once again with a frown. Did he seem to be surrounded? There werent any god art beasts, but there were dozens of aperture opening state beasts who were close to 200 to 300 apertures, even 400 apertures. Logically speaking, with so many powerful beasts, the area should be quite spacious and the after-effects of the fight with the blue bird wouldnt travel so far, right? Why were these beasts gathering here? Although Lu Ze was very curious, it wasnt the right time to be a curious baby. He watched as the beasts came over to surround him, and his gaze turned icy. Did the guts of these beasts freeze in the freezer for a long time? Why were they so brave? There wasnt even a single god art beast. Who gave them the courage to surround him, huh? Seems like it was time to disy his real skills! After a short while, the beasts were only a few kilometers away from Lu Ze. There were the ck leopard, giant cat, python, antelopes, and various powerful beasts. Their eyes were red and ferocious, the light of god art was shining from their bodies as they stared at Lu Ze. Roar!! The distance of a few kilometers was nothing to these beasts, and theyunched their attacks as they roared. Wind de, thunder spears, spirit force light pir, energy ball, and moreall sorts of attacks wereunched toward Lu Ze. Other than the powerful attacks, space was distorted, and energy waves were rolling. The air was oppressive like it was the end of the word. Lu Zes ck hair was dancing in the wild winds. He looked at the attacksing toward him from all directions, and his mouth twitched. Oh my god! So strong? The star crippling punch at full force could release an attack of over 500 apertures but this sort of attack could only be done 4 times. Even though he was slightly stronger now, 5 times would be the limit. He had already used it thrice and had used up half of the energy in his body. He was still slowly recovering at this moment. Other than the star crippling punch, his strongest attack was the green jade sh, and its attack power hasnt reached 400 apertures yet. This sort of attack could already be a threat to him. Of course, if Lu Ze fled right now, it would be easy by relying on his wings of wind and lightning. At such a time, should he choose fear or be a real man for five seconds? Was this question very difficult? Lu Zes face turned frosty, and he scoffed coldly. The wings of wind and lightning pped behind him, immediately turning into a stream of light as he passed by all the attacks and found a route to charge out. These big bosses were stronger-he fled, he fled! As the saying goes, Where there is life, there is hope. As a cool and emotionless game yer, Lu Ze obviously chose to wait until they split up and take them down one by one. This way, it would definitely be easier to harvest. This is called strategic diversion! But remember this: I will return!! With the wings of wind and lightning, Lu Zes speed was extremely fast. He managed to travel many kilometers in a short while, getting out of the beasts circle of siege. However, this consumed quite a lot of his energy. Usually, Lu Ze wouldnt do this unless he was fighting with the blue bird, but he didnt have a choice now. After Lu Ze fled, he hid among the bushes in order to recover. Boom!! More than a dozen powerful attacks collided, giving off a deafening explosion. The violent waves of energy surged behind Lu Ze, and he couldnt help but smack his lips. If he didnt flee right then, he would have be ashes by now. At this moment, the powerful beasts then realized that Lu Ze had fled. They turned around instantly, and their bloodshot eyes looked at Lu Zes direction as they chased after him. When Lu Ze saw this, he raised his brows and didnt really mind. These beasts werent intelligent, how could they catch up to him? He used the wings of wind and lightning at full force, and his speed was over 600 apertures. Although it could onlyst for about 3 minutes, it was enough to shake these beasts off. Just at this moment, Lu Zes expression changed once again. He lifted his head and looked ahead, realizing that there was another wave of beasts aura in the air. Also, Lu Ze even felt a familiar god art beasts aura. Lu Ze: ??? Whats happening here? All the powerful beasts shouldnt be appearing in this area at the same time, right?? These beasts are all interested in him? They even traveled so far just to look for him? Boom!! More than a dozen beasts charged over and opened their blood-filled mouths as theyunched their attacks toward him. Lu Ze turned his head and looked at the attacksing at him. He used the wings of wind and lightning, and his body moved in a sh, dodging all the attacks. Then, he could vaguely see the huge figure of a ck tiger a few hundred kilometers away, and the countless figures of other beasts. Lu Ze pursed his lips slightly; he didnt know why, but he felt like he was being picked on. A cold light shed in his eyes, and he looked at the dozen beasts that wanted to continue to attack him. Damn it! If I dont show you guys something, you guys will think Im weak, huh?? Since you dont want to let me go, lets have a good time then! Green jade sh! A green light flickered in Lu Zes eyes, and two bright green wind des that were over a few meters long were formed. Die, all of you! Xiu!! A rune shed in Lu Zes eyes and the green jade sh disappeared in the air. One of them cut into a giant ck cat that had gray fog all around its body. The aura of this giant cat was close to 400 apertures, it was very powerful. Moreover, its god art was the 1st regeneration god art and body god art. If Lu Ze didnt use this move, he might not have any other way to defeat it. However, this green jade sh wasnt used to kill it, but to stall it. The python which had the weakest aura was also shed. Tsk!! The pythons aura was merely around 200 apertures. It didnt have time to defend against Lu Zes attack, so its head was cut off. Its giant head was separated from its body and fell to the ground with fresh blood spewing everywhere, staining the sky red, and its body was still moving. Boom!! The other green jade sh was snapped off by a gigantic ck cats w. The violent wind de swept in all directions, adding a few wounds to the weaker beasts around them. Roar!! The gigantic ck cat turned its head and looked at the python with its separated head and body slowly falling to the ground, and roared ferociously at Lu Ze. This two-legged beast actually dared to resist! It roared and pounced at Lu Ze. Lu Ze looked at the gigantic ck cat with a violent aura pouncing toward him, and his lips curved upwards. Naive! When fighting, obviously attacking the crackling skin at the back was the way to go. This fe is so meaty, so he obviously chose to give up. His wings of wind and lightning shed, and although it wasnt the fastest speed, it was very hard for the gigantic ck cat to catch up as it didnt have a speed god art. Lu Ze dodged the ck cats attack and used the green jade sh at the same time to attack the weaker beast. Roar!! The beasts were clearly stunned and kept roaring in anger. This doesnt make sensewhy were they angrier when he had withdrawn a little?? This shouldnt happen! And the strongest beast in this wave, the gigantic ck cat, let out a louder roar of anger. This two-legged beast was capable of killing its little brother, why doesnt hee for me, then! Happy times were always short. After a short while, a deep and threatening roar interrupted Lu Zes happiness. As a god art beast, the ck tiger may not have a speed god art, but its power was stronger than the blue bird; its speed wasparable and was quite close to Lu Zes. A menacing light flickered in its ck pupils, and it let out an earth-shaking roar. A ck spirit force w with a domineering aura formed over Lu Ze. The giant w was over hundreds of square meters, and it smacked down toward Lu Ze like it was smacking a mosquito. Chapter 302 - You Again! Lu Ze 2!

Chapter 302 You Again! Lu Ze 2!

The ck spirit force giant w that had a ferocious chi struck toward Lu Ze. The surrounding air was shaken by the spirit force w and even the sunlight was blocked by the giant w from where Lu Ze was at. It was as if the sky was falling and the strong pressure crushed Lu Zes bones, thereby making a cracking sound. So strong? Lu Ze didnt have time to think, the wings of wind and lightning was quickly activated, and he immediately disappeared. The gigantic ck cat that was happily hiding away from the ck spirit force w with Lu Ze wasnt fast enough. It was directly smacked to the ground Boom!! A terrible explosion resounded, and over a dozen kilometers was covered by the ck spirit light. The beasts in the air also stopped in their tracks and looked at the explosion in fear-they didnt dare to advance. Lu Ze was thrown several kilometers away due to the shockwaves before he managed to stop. When the ck spirit light dissipated, there was a deep hole left on the ground with an area of a few square kilometers, and a mutted corpse was slowly turning into ashes. Lu Ze let out a breath of cold air. II 11 How horrifying! This is a little too strong, right? It managed to kill the gigantic ck cat, who possessed the regeneration god art and physical god art, with just one smack? This chap was a super meaty shield with more than 400 apertures! He wondered how the dead gigantic ck cat thought about this. Cats and tigers belonged to the same family, why did they have a fratricidal? Lu Ze didnt have time to sigh. He was on his guard and looked at the ck tiger boss suspended in the sky. The ck tiger boss was simply too strong. If it was him who got smacked just now, he would probably be ttened, huh? Roar!! The ck tiger boss was further infuriated. It was clearly the type that wouldnt give in. It saw that Lu Ze had dodged the attack and roared in a low voice. Its body disappeared on the spot and appeared before Lu Ze. A ck light flickered on its huge w and produced wild winds as it swiped toward Lu Zes direction. The terrifying power contained in the huge w gave Lu Ze goosebumps, and the wings of wind and lightning pped behind him. He disappeared in an instant, avoiding the attack of the ck giant tiger. The moment his body appeared, all sorts of horrifying attacks shot toward his direction from a distance away. The other beasts werent watching the show, but they didnt dare to run to the battlefield. After all, with the ck tiger boss around, they might get injuredthat gigantic ck cat was an example. However, this didnt stop them fromunching long-range attacks. Lu Ze frowned and disappeared once again, avoiding dozens of attacks. When he appeared once more, the ck tiger boss had already reacted and opened its mouth wide open as itunched a giant ck energy ball of over 10 meters in his direction. Damn! Did these beasts be elites? Werent they supposed to attack each other? Why were they actually working so well together? He was just a weak, pitiful, and helpless child! Lu Zes body moved in a sh once again and dodged the energy ball, which turned into a ck stream of light and sted a ck panther that didnt manage to escape. The ck panther didnt even have time to shriek and was turned into ashes. Lu Ze took this chance tond on the ground and picked up the orb that was dropped by the dying beast just now. The situation wasnt in his favor at this moment, and he had already prepared himself to die on the spot. However, before dying, Lu Ze would never give up on a single orb! Unfortunately, the fierce beasts, who were currently fighting each other, would not drop any orb; otherwise, he would be able to take advantage of that. When the shockwaves dissipated, Lu Ze felt a terrifying powering from behind. ordingly, he used the wings of wind and lightning once more to dodge. He didnt consider fleeing at full speed. However, he could already feel more and more chi nearing. There were even quite a number of god art beasts. Lu Ze felt aggrieved. He just came in and didnt do anything yet, alright? Why were these beasts acting as if he had done something heinous? Was this spread from the word of mouth? From the moment the blue bird saw him, it began to call out to its friends, and everyone nned on getting rid of him? Until now, Lu Ze had no idea what exactly happened. Roar!! Ree!! A roar came from afar once again, and Lu Ze dodged the ck tiger boss attack again. He saw three blue birds from the corner of his eyes, two warhorse bosses and a gray giant lizard boss were approaching. Ferocious light was flickering in their gigantic beast eyes as they looked at Lu Ze with murderous intent. Lu Ze: ... He breathed slowly and tried to calm down his breathing, beads of perspiration were already forming on his forehead. When he killed the blue bird, he had already used up half of his energy. After that, he killed over a dozen beasts that surrounded him and even fled so long from the ck tiger boss. His body was nearly emptied. But he couldnt take this lying down! Why did he be so popr all of a sudden? Were all the beasts interested in his incorruptible body? This doesnt make any sense. Other than the god art beast boss, there were more than a hundred strong beasts. The huge beasts were suspended in the air and surrounded Lu Ze, even the sunlight was blocked. With hundreds of beasts and a couple of god art beasts exuding a strong aura, even Lu Ze could feel the immense pressure. He looked at these beasts that were looking at him ferociously, and he pursed his lips, a savage look shed across his eyes. He couldnt run away and wouldnt be able to fight those huge ones, so he decided to kill those small ones first! Just when Lu Ze nned to ignore his consumption of energy and kill a number of beasts, a ck figure appeared next to him. Lu Ze took a nce and his entire body stiffened, cold sweat trickled down his back. That was a handsome ck-haired teenager. The teenager was looking at Lu Ze with a faint smile,pletely ignoring the aura of those strong beasts around them. Its you again! Lu Ze 2! Lu Ze looked at Lu Ze 2 who suddenly appeared. He couldnt figure out what the other wanted to do. The appearance of Lu Ze 2 caused the originally tyrannical atmosphere to stagnate slightly. Both the god art beasts and strong beasts widened their eyes and kept ncing back and forth between Lu Ze and Lu Ze 2. Roar...? Whats happening? Two two-legged beasts? Wasnt there only one such beast?? This wasnt the same as what was agreed! There was silence for a moment. Lu Ze furrowed his brows and looked at Lu Ze 2. Who exactly are you? He nned on trying tomunicate. However, Lu Ze 2 didnt say a word and continued looking at Lu Ze with a faint smile. Then, he raised his right hand slightly, and a hazy white light appeared, turning into a small energy cluster. The energy cluster was densely packed like starlight revolving around his body. There were over hundreds of them, and the terrifying aura was overflowing from his body, causing Lu Ze to have goosebumps. This fe was definitely a werewolf! He was extremely strong! tas At least, he wasnt weaker than the rabbit boss. He might even be stronger than the rabbit boss! So the question is... What does this fe n on doing? Lu Ze was still deep in his thoughts when all of the energy clusters disappeared in the air. Boom boom boom boom!!! Then, horrifying explosions urred, and the beasts and god art beasts that were around them exploded simultaneously. At the same time, Lu Ze felt a sharp pain all over his body, and his thoughts sumbed to the darkness. When his vision recovered, he was already in the familiar dormitory. Lu Zes lips spasmed, and he was breaking out in cold sweat due to the pain; his entire body was aching with a rhythmic pain. That Lu Ze 2 was too brutal, huh?! Nevermind that he didnt answer Lu Zes question, he didnt even greet Lu Ze and simply blew him up when they both looked exactly the same. Could it be that this fes conscience wouldnt hurt at all? Could it be that this fe wouldnt feel like it happened to himself? He will remember this! But... That Lu Ze 2 was really strong. He managed to kill so many strong beasts with just one move. His power must be at the mortal evolution state already. Lu Zey in bed and knitted his brows, thinking back to the scene when hundreds of beasts worked together to attack him Why did those beasts unite to attack him? Those beasts were of different species and were all very strong. Usually, they would have a territory of their own, but they managed to gather so quicklythis was clearly premeditated. Lu Ze rubbed his temples and felt his head hurt. There would always be wicked people trying to harm him. What did he do wrong? He was just an innocent child. Why must he receive such unfair treatment? Just at this moment, Lu Ze suddenly recalled the incident when the rabbit boss mistook him for Lu Ze 2. Wait a minute! He had a bold guess. Could it be that all these beasts mistook his identity as well? Or perhaps, Lu Ze 2 had stirred things up inside and became an arrogant figure. He was then besieged by the local tyrants, preparing to defy the natural order? Lu Ze thought that this was a possibility too. If it was true, then he was an innocent victim, right?? Lu Zes mouth twitched. He was dumbfounded. Life was already so hard. Why did he have to suffer this injustice? He silently noted down the enmity of all the beasts and nned to take revenge next time.At this moment, the pain had subsided. Lu Ze took a deep breath and sat cross-legged. Although he was chased out by the boss the moment he went in, he still reaped quite a bountiful harvest. A blue bird boss and over a dozen of ferocious beasts-he was quite satisfied with this harvest. With that thought, Lu Ze was no longer upset and felt very pleased with himself. He didnt think about the change in the pocket hunting dimension anymore and closed his eyes. Cultivate, cultivate! When he bes stronger, he will let those bosses know the meaning of not discriminating against a poor young man! Chapter 303 - Arranged by the Boss of the Universe

Chapter 303 Arranged by the Boss of the Universe

Early the next morning, the warm sunlight shone through the window of the room. Lu Ze knitted his brows slightly and slowly opened his eyes. He stood up and stretched. He finished absorbing the god art orbst night. In turn, his god art had be stronger. At this point, Lu Ze found that some of the secrets contained in the god art orb had merged with what he had. This was a good thing. This meant that his god art had made great progress, and when the god art orbs no longer have an effect on him, he could consider hunting the overlords. After that, Lu Ze went to wash up. After washing up, he went downstairs, and there was someone knocking on the door. Lu Ze opened the door and found Lin Ling standing outside. He was surprised. Why are you so early? Lin Ling rolled her eyes at his question. I wanted to see if there are any changes to Yingying after she used your orb yesterday. When Lu Ze heard her answer, he smiled. Since thats the case, lets head over first, then. Did she really need to be so worried? Nevertheless, Lu Ze didnt tease her. Two of them flew in the direction of Nangong Jings home. Lu Ze knocked on Nangong Jings door, and the door was opened very quickly, but the person who opened it was Qiuyue Hesha. Lu Ze looked strangely at Qiuyue Heshathis person and Nangong Jing clearly hated each other but still kept visiting each others homes. Lu Ze saw her at Nangong Jings ce quite a number of times already. He didnt even know whether these two peoples rtionship was good or bad. He really didnt understand these women. After Qiuyue Hesha saw Lu Ze and Lin Ling, she curled her lips upwards and smiled gently. Hey, little brother Lu Ze, Lin Ling, what are you guys doing here? Then, her gaze swept over both of them, and she grinned. Tsk tsk, little brother Lu Ze, youve got no game. Both of you were left alone, yet there is no progress. Lu Ze: ... He looked at Qiuyue Hesha in disbelief. This woman and that drunkard were actually blood sisters who lost contact for years, right? When this woman wasnt around yesterday, the drunkard also gave him a look of disdain the moment they met. Now, this woman was doing the same, huh? These two people colluded, didnt they? Lin Ling said helplessly, Big sister Hesha, stop joking. Qiuyue Hesha smiled and stopped teasing them. Come on in, the violent mother dragon left the house as she had something to attend to and will be back soon. She turned around and went back into the living room. Then, leaned against the sofazily, her slender and fair right arm resting on the sofa armrest as she propped her face up and smiled. You guys just came back? I heard that you guys encountered three strange foreigners during the mission? Then, Yingying ate them up? Lu Ze recalled those three ck-robed monsters and nodded. Subsequently, he told her about the mission. Qiuyue Hesha smiled faintly after listening to what happened, and a cold murderous intent shed in her eyes. There are thousands of races in the universe, and the human race is unable to recognize all of them. Seems like they identally came here through the natural wormhole. Lu Ze and Lin Ling were taken aback. Natural wormhole? These two people knew about the natural wormhole. The stars in the universe had a small chance of forming natural wormholes. However, natural wormholes and the spacecrafts curvature channel were different; the natural wormhole was connected to a random location in the universe. It could be connected within the Milky Way, or it could also be connected to somewhere 10 billion light-years away, or even to the void universe. Natural wormholes were unstable and could only remain for a short period of time, but the Milky Way wasnt small, after all. There were asional urrences of this, which was one of the reasons for the federal disaster. The appearance of natural wormholes was entirely up to luck, sometimes they did not appear for more than a decade, or they appeared but no living creatures went over. Sometimes, they may even appear a few times a year. Just like earthquakes during the earth erathe boss of the universe arranged them very clearly. Eight hundred years ago, an oversized natural wormhole appeared in the Federation and two gxy-ss strong foreigners came. Those two foreigners caused chaos in the Federation, and in order to kill those two gxy-ss strong foreigners, Tianlong sage took over and fell at that time. Even so, they didnt expect the three foreigners to be able to travel through the natural wormhole. They initially thought that they were smuggled through the federal border. Qiuyue Hesha saw that Lu Ze and Lin Ling were a bit stunned and smiled. The higher-levels had already sent people over to investigate. If it was a natural wormhole, then there should only be those three foreigners who came over. You guys dont have to worry too much. This doesnt happen very often, after all. Both of them nodded and didnt think much about it any further. At this moment, Nangong Jing opened the door and entered. When she saw Lu Ze and Lin Ling in the living room, she smiled. You guys are here. Lu Ze nodded. En. Lin Ling said, Big sister Jing, hows Yingying? You guys can go up and take a look. Lu Ze and Lin Ling nodded and went upstairs. In the room where Yingying was staying, there were still stars scattered around, and she was crouching on her bed, asleep. Lu Ze was somewhat speechless when he saw the saliva on the corners of this little girls lipsjust how much saliva does this little girl have, huh? At this moment, Lin Ling was uncertain. These stars seemed brighter than yesterday, right? Lu Ze took a look and realized that the stars around Yingying did appear slightly brighter. He wasnt sure, but it might be because of the red orbs. But if it works, then its obviously a good thing. Lu Ze smiled at this. Ill feed Yingying some more. Lin Ling nodded. En. Then, Lu Ze fed Yingying a few more red orbs that were of a higher grade than yesterday. He even fed her an aperture opening state one. After swallowing the aperture opening state red orb, Yingyings little round face became calm. When Lu Ze finished feeding her, he and Lin Ling returned to the living room. Nangong Jing was leaning against the sofa, drinking, and when she saw them, she stood up. Lets go and cultivate. She had mentioned yesterday that she would be teaching them in the morning. When Qiuyue Hesha heard her words, sheughed. Personal lessons again? Ill join too. Then, the four of them entered the virtual reality and began cultivating. In the afternoon, after four of them cultivated, they had lunch together before Lu Ze and Lin Ling returned to the dormitory. Lu Ze went back into his room, sat cross-legged on the bed, and began cultivating on his own. In the morning, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha mainly taught them somebat skills, as well as some points to take note of for god arts. Also, in the afternoon, Lu Ze nned on absorbing red orbs to enhance his cultivation and physical strength. As for night time, it was used for digesting the god art orb. This way, he would be able to improve in every aspect. At night. The sky gradually became gloomy. Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, and the red light under his eyes shed. He got out of bed, stretched his body, and revealed a satisfied smile. Now, he could get red orbs of a higher grade and improved much faster than before. In just one afternoon, his spirit force cultivation had increased by one aperture. This was rted to the quality of red orb that Lu Ze used and also rted to his perfect spirit body. For those martial artists, who were not spirit bodies, it was not difficult to get through 360 basic apertures, but it would take time, and the difficulty of breaking through the extension aperture was even greater. But as for Lu Ze, who possessed a perfect spirit body, he didnt have any issues with this aspect at all. He just needed to take note of the spirit force. If Lu Ze gets the red orb after that, he would improve even faster. Even just by cultivating with this grade of red orb normally, Lu Ze could already enhance his spirit force cultivation to perfection in less than three years, then advance to the realm of metamorphosis. This was simply lightning speed. If others knew about this, it would definitely shock the entire Federation. One must know that the Thousand Shadow Young Duke previously spent six years to advance from basic apertures to the aperture opening state. This speed was several times faster than his! Even Nangong Jing and the others didnt have this cultivation speed. Lu Ze did the math and became very pleased with himself. Im actually so talented? This is bad. It seems like Im bing cocky. No, no, I must get quickly into the pocket hunting dimension and be taught well by the big bosses. But... Before entering the pocket hunting dimension, he nned on eating first. He pulled out the delicious food that he stored after giving a portion to Yingying and gulped them down. After washing up, Lu Ze sat cross-legged again, closed his eyes, and entered the pocket hunting dimension. The moment Lu Ze entered, he used the chi stealth technique. What happened yesterday was too hurtful, so he didnt want to be surrounded and attacked again today. He didnt even dare to release his mental power. He just settled on using his eyes to search for prey. Soon, he found a direction, tapped the ground with his toe, and disappeared, starting his hunting journey. Boom!! A few hourster, somewhere in the vast expanse of grasnd, a terrible explosion urred.ck and purple lights shed, and the shockwaves spread over ten kilometers, carrying a domineering chi. Very soon, the shockwaves dissipated, and Lu Ze looked coldly at the purple-colored ck panther slowly turning into ashes and heaved a sigh of relief. In order to prevent what happened yesterday from happening again, Lu Ze chose to explode using his full strength. He used the fastest speed of the wings of wind and lightning, coupled with the star crippling punch. This purple-colored ck panthers chi was around 400 apertures of the aperture opening state, and it didnt even have time to shriek before it died. Lu Ze picked up the orb on the ground and didnt stop, he immediately disappeared. He was hunting secretly in the ring of ferocious beasts, the situation was quite dangerous. However, running once he was donethis was thrilling! After that, he would rest for a period of time and wait until he recovered what he had expended before hunting once more. He would be merciless and kill with a single attack! Chapter 304 - Evil Deal

Chapter 304 Evil Deal

In the pocket hunting dimension. Three dayster. The wings of wind and lightning pped behind Lu Ze, and his body turned into a stream of light as he swept across the air. Behind him, there were hundreds of powerful beasts roaring and pursuing him closely. Among them, there were six blue bird bosses, and behind them were the warhorse boss, ck giant tiger, gray giant lizard, and many more god art beasts. Further behind, there were even stronger beasts. An extremely strong chi pervaded the areas where Lu Ze and the beasts had gone passed. A few core martial state beasts were terror-stricken by the overwhelming atmosphere, and they crawled on the floor, howling with a low voice. As the weakest beasts in this map, they could only shudder in fear under the despotic power of the bosses. Ree!! Roar!! Lu Ze flew in front, and his mouth spasmed when he heard the cries behind him. Who can stand this?! With so many ferocious beasts chasing after him at once, he was also in despair. Furthermore, he could already faintly sense more beasts up aheading toward him. He felt aggrieved. In the first map, Lu Ze was chased after as well. But in the first map, everyone was still quite new, and as long as Lu Ze found a rabbit hole to hide in, he could easily shake them off. However, it was different on this map-Lu Ze still hadnt seen any cave. Also, even if there was a cave, with the strength of the beasts on this map, Lu Ze felt that they would simply destroy the cave. There was only green grass on the grasnd and no barricades at all, so he could only hold back his tears and continue running. Even though he was fast, there were always beasts joining in along the way, and blocking his way. It was very difficult to escape. A few minutester, Lu Ze was once again surrounded This time, Lu Ze 2 didnt appear. After putting up a weak resistance, these beasts did all sorts of things to Lu Ze, and he was sted out of the pocket hunting dimension in the end. In the room. Lu Ze opened his eyes. When he died, he was overwhelmed by all kinds of powerful attacks, he couldnt even escape at all. His body was bombed until it turned into ashes so naturally. His entire body experienced extreme pain. Lu Zey in bed to rest for a while and recovered slowly. Then, he sat cross-legged once more and began cultivating. Although he still died in the end, he reaped quite a good harvest. As he was now popr among the beasts, he saved time on hunting and would asionally harvest more than before. It was painful but beneficial. In the remaining time, Lu Ze cultivated at Nangong Jings ce in the morning, cultivated by himself in the afternoon, and entered the pocket hunting dimension at night. When he died, he would begin absorbing god art aftering out. Of course, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha would be upied at times. As such, Lu Ze and Lin Ling would attend their ss and listen to the lesson. Time went by very quickly. One monthter. On the virtual reality pod. Spirit light flickered in Lin Lings eyes, and a silvery-white light wrapped around the spear in her hand, transforming into hundreds of spear lights and heading toward Lu Zes direction. The spear lights were sharp and pierced through the air, creating a sharp noise. Lu Ze felt the sharp auraing in his direction. He raised his brows slightly, tapped the ground with his toe, and his body moved in a sh, dodging the spear light. He simply couldnt dodge from it, so he covered his palm in ck crystal light shield and blocked the attack. Ding ding ding! The sound of metal knocking against each other rang out, creating a pleasant sound echoing on the tform. Each time they knocked against one another, shockwaves would disperse, butpared to before, the shockwaves were slightly weaker. After a month of cultivating, their control over their strengths had improved. ordingly, they would try their best to concentrate their power on each attack. The attacking force would get into the other partys body with each collision, which was why it seemed like they were weaker on the outside. But the fact was that it was more dangerous internally. When Lin Ling saw that Lu Ze had easily blocked her attack, a light shed in her eyes, and her slender legs tapped on the ground as she disappeared on the spot. Afterward, she turned into countless shadows and each shadow exuded a strong chi. With her spear in the air, she charged toward Lu Ze. Lu Ze was calm and blocked Lin Lings attack perfectly. In just a few short breaths, both of them had already exchanged hundreds of moves. Although the shockwaves appeared weaker than before, the ground of the arena was still covered in cracks. After another round of hand-to-handbat, Lin Ling flew over a hundred meters, and she frowned. A tinge of determination shed in her eyes and she scoffed coldly, the aura in her body burst out in an instant. Strength god art! Lu Ze saw the aura around Lin Lings body, and his lips curved into a smile. This girl was a lot stronger than she was a month ago Her strength god art had be stronger and coupled with the sage origin power, which enhanced her cultivation, her power should be over 400 apertures, right? This speed was simply too fast. However,pared to Lu Ze, she was still far behind. Boom!! A shallow pit appeared on the extremely hard tform and Lin Lings body turned into a shadow. The spear in her hand was wrapped in a terrifying chi as she attacked Lu Ze. Lu Zes hands were covered in thin ck crystal while wind and lightning were circting around his body. He smiled as he battled with Lin Ling. The amount of strength he used had always been simr to Lin Lings, but he was no longer as flustered as he was when he first fought with Lin Ling while using the same amount of strength. Every time after he fought with Lin Ling, he would use the purple orbs, but his battle skills were now much stronger than before. Even if Lin Ling used a god art, she wouldnt be able to take advantage of him. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Heshas eyes glistened as they watched Lu Ze and Lin Ling battling. Both of them often taught them and naturally knew how much they have improved. These two had improved more than them previously. Lin Lings god art was very strong from the beginning, coupled with her sage origin inheritance, her improvement was obviously very frightening. Lu Ze didnt hide his god art from Qiuyue Hesha either, both of them naturally knew how strong Lu Zes god art was. Even so, they were still dumbstruck by his improvement. Qiuyue Hesha looked at Lu Ze, and her gentle voice had a tinge of surprise as she asked, Mother Dragon, what is this guysbat power right now? Nangong Jing replied, Should be around 700 apertures if he goes all out. Qiuyue Hesha: ... At this moment, it was better to remain silent. She remembered that a month ago, even if this fe used the star crippling punch, his power would only be around 500 apertures. In just one months time, his power increased by 200 apertures. This improvement was simply too fast! After some time, Nangong Jing spoke as if she was trying to console herself. This fes god art is a top-ranking god art, so its normal for him to improve so quickly. Normal, my a**!! Nangong Jing was very jealous. If this goes on, then in a few years time, this fe would be stronger than her, isnt it? She was one of the strongest 18 years and 144 months old elites in the human race, alright? She was over 100 months older than this fe! Where would she hide her face if this fe caught up with her in a few years time?? Qiuyue Hesha was very jealous as well. They were considered the prodigies in the Federal and were naturally very proud. Even the first young duke of the Federal didnt make them feel jealous at all. However, they felt jealous of Lu Ze. Even though they were jealous, they were still quite happy at the same time. After all, they had a good rtionship with Lu Ze and were his teachers. If Lu Ze bes stronger in the future, it would reduce their stress. Their opponents were the foreigners, anyway. As young dukes, they were burdened with a lot of pressure. Lu Ze and Lin Ling continued fighting, and beads of perspiration had already appeared on Lin Lings forehead. The sweat made her short hair drenched. She opened her little mouth, panting lightly, and her breath was a little messy. She went all-out with the strength god art and couldntst long. She was unsatisfied that she didnt manage to force this fes true power out! Lin Ling bit her bottom lip, and a tinge of dissatisfaction appeared in her eyes. She managed to increase by nearly 100 apertures of power within a monththis was considered very fast already. Butpared to Lu Ze, the gap was getting wider and wider instead. Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling who was panting, and he smiled. Should we still continue? Lin Ling clenched her teeth. Continue! Boom! Lin Lings body disappeared, she swept her spear across and attacked once again. Lu Ze didnt say a word. He knew this girls tempershe was very stubborn and definitely wouldnt admit defeat. Since this was the case, he shall let her use up all her energy. Both of them began fighting once more. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha bit their bottom lips and looked at one another. We wouldnt be like that in the future, would we? Their hearts ached, and they couldnt help but clutch their chest subtly. After a moment of silence, Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Violent Mother Dragon, youve got to let me teach Lu Ze a lesson too. If she didnt hit him now, she might not have the chance next time.Nangong Jing replied in a serious manner, Who do you think I am? I am this fes teacher! How could I do something like that?! Qiuyue Hesha smiled and said in anguid tone, Two bottles of Morning Dew liquor. Deal! Hence, while Lu Ze was kept in the dark, these two people hadpleted an evil deal. After some time, Lin Lings body was drenched in sweat. Her originally loose martial arts clothing was soaked in sweat and was clinging to her body, highlighting her beautiful figure. Lu Ze smiled and disappeared on the spot. He appeared before Lin Ling and patted her on the shoulder, then smirked. Youve lost. Lin Ling bit her lips unhappily and felt quite upset. This fe actually couldnt even bear to use his true power! Did he look down on her?? Lu Ze obviously didnt look down on her. It was just that there was no need to use the green jade sh and all. It would also hurt quite a bit. Chapter 305 - Being Made a Fool by the Old Man

Chapter 305 Being Made a Fool by the Old Man

Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha walked over when Lu Ze and Lin Ling had finished their sparring session. Seeing how upset Lin Ling was, Nangong Jing smiled andforted her. Alright, lets go out. There are still plenty of opportunities to spar in the future. Lin Ling nodded helplessly. The four people left virtual reality. Subsequently, Lu Ze fed Yingying some red orbs as usual. In the dimmed room, the starlight on the surface of Yingyings body was much brighter than beforeit was a drastic change that could be noticed. Nangong Jing took out a bottle of alcohol from her storage ring and took a few gulps then said, I wonder when this little girl is going to wake up. Qiuyue Hesha looked gently at Yingying who was sleeping soundly. Hopefully soon. Lin Ling smiled. Compared to before, her starlight is much brighter now. The effects of the energy created by Zes god art seems pretty good. When Lu Ze heard that, he raised his brows and said proudly, Of course, dont you know who I am? The three people rolled their eyes at Lu Ze. After feeding Yingying, Qiuyue Hesha stretched and stroked her long pink hair. Lets go down and eat. Thanks to Lu Ze, even Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha had developed the habit of eating. Lin Ling oftenined to Lu Ze that because of him, everyone became foodies. Lu Ze was proud of that. Wasnt it human nature to enjoy delicious food? Although the interster era was gued by crisis, humans productivity was naturally stronger than that of the earth era. If they couldnt even eat under such good conditions, it would be too miserable. People should enjoy themselves while they can. They went downstairs, and Lu Ze suddenly recalled something. He turned to look at Nangong Jing. Teacher Nangong, it is your 30th birthday today, right? When Nangong Jing heard his question, she stiffened up and spat out the alcohol in her mouth,nding right onto Lu Zes face. Lu Ze: ... He never thought that this womans reaction would be so big. He became somewhat stunned now. This woman actually spat on his face! His mouth spasmed as he wiped the alcohol off his face. When he was about to curse this woman, he suddenly felt something wrong in the atmosphere. He lifted his head and noticed how Qiuyue Hesha and Lin Ling were looking at him. It was as though he couldnt be saved this time. Then, both of them quietly moved away. Nangong Jing clenched her teeth and gave Lu Ze an evil re. Lu Ze: What.... What is it? Shouldnt you be happy on your birthday? Lu Ze even wanted to ask this woman if she wanted a birthday gift, but he felt that maybe he should wait until his cultivation reaches a higher level, then he could give her a mortal evolution state red orb as a birthday gift. When his cultivation reaches a higher level, the mortal evolution state red orb wouldnt be precious to him anymore, and he didnt have to spend any money. It would be great as a gift. But this situation didnt seem quite right? Lu Ze didnt say a word, and he felt a firm grip around his neck, a familiar pain appeared on his forehead again. At the same time, Nangong Jing gritted her teeth and yelled, I AM 18 YEARS OLD THIS YEAR!!! It hurts! Hurts! 18 years old, 18 years old! Teacher Nangong Jing is 18 years old! I was wrong, please let me off. Lu Ze was speechless. This woman was already in the mortal evolution state, whats the difference between being 30 years old and 18 years old?? He really didnt understand what was in the heads of women. How many times had this woman beaten him up? He almost lost count already. Qiuyue Hesha and Lin Ling watched this scene without any expression. Tsk, men A womans age is taboo, how could you be so direct? If it were them, they would definitely teach Lu Ze a lesson too. Nangong Jing let Lu Ze off when he admitted his mistake. Lu Ze recovered after using regeneration god art. He was very pleased, regeneration god art was really useful. At this moment, Nangong Jing asked suspiciously, How did you know that its my birthday today? Nangong Jing didnt recall telling him when her birthday was. Also, she basically never celebrated her birthday after bing a grown-up. After all, other than the old man, her family was very busy. If the old man celebrated her birthday with her, wouldnt he rush her to get married until her death? If she was alone, she would just drink a good bottle of alcohol, and it was considered a celebration. She didnt expect that Lu Ze would know. Lu Ze rubbed his forehead helplessly. The old man messaged mest night. He didnt know either, butst night, old man Nangong suddenly texted him and said that it was Nangong Jings birthday. What was the old man trying to do? Assist in the attack? Since he knew that it was this womans birthday, he obviously couldnt pretend that he didnt know. Furthermore, it was old man Nangong who personally sent him the message. Hence, Lu Ze could only brace himself and ask this woman. Nangong Jing: ... Lin Ling: ... Qiuyue Hesha: ... After listening to Lu Zes exnation, the atmosphere became awkward instantly. Nangong Jing was fuming. Being made a fool by that old man made Nangong Jing lose her temper. She could even imagine the old mans wretched smile at this moment. Nangong Jing clenched her teeth and thought in her heart Should I charge over to Jinyao and tear down that old mans house? This was too awkward. Qiuyue Hesha and Lin Ling, who were watching the show from the side, looked sympathetically at Nangong Jing. With this kind of old man, she was quite pitiful. There was silence in the air, and Nangong Jing appeared to have given up as she rubbed her temples. Thats right, today is my birthday. What birthday gift are you going to give me? Lu Ze shook his head. Nothing. Nangong Jing: ... Lin Ling: ... Qiuyue Hesha: ... There was silence once again. The three people looked strangely at the innocent-looking Lu Ze. Nangong Jing clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. So you just brought it up to stab my heart? He asked whether it was her 30th birthday the moment he opened his mouth. If he wasnt trying to stab her heart, what was it, huh?? When Lu Ze saw that Nangong Jing was about to explode in rage, he quickly eximed, Wait! Teacher Nangong, put your fist down first and take a deep breath! Calm down! Nangong Jing grinned towards Lu Ze. Ill give you a chance to form another sentence. Lu Ze smiled. Teacher Nangong Jing, see, you definitely have what I have and is notcking in anything. I was thinking why dont you wait until I improve in my cultivation and give you a stronger red orb to cultivate, right? Nangong Jing was a little stunned when she heard that and didnt say anything. Lu Ze felt somewhat embarrassed with Nangong Jing staring at him and spoke carefully. Teacher Nangong Jing, are you alright? Could it be that this womans fist was still itching? Nangong Jing took a few gulps of alcohol then sighed and smiled at Lu Ze. Your god art energy is very precious, dont give it to me. When Lu Ze heard what she said, he understood why she looked at him that way. He smiled faintly. Kindness is always returned tenfolds. I am good to someone on the premise that the person was good to me. Teacher Nangong, youve always been nice to me, and I certainly wouldnt be stingy toward you. Whether it was on the battlefield or paying first to let him purchase the divine art, even teaching him every morning, Nangong Jing may have a bad temper, but she was quite nice to him. Of course, this was mainly because Lu Ze was talented and perhaps because of Uncle Merlin, but he cannot deny that Nangong Jing had helped him a lot too. Since Nangong Jing was nice toward him, he obviously wouldnt be stingy with her. Nangong Jings eyes lit up when she heard what Lu Ze said, but she didnt say anything and merely looked at Lu Ze seriously. Nangong Jing remained silent, so Lin Ling and Qiuyue Hesha naturally didnt say a word either. Lu Ze felt a little ufortable with these three people staring at him-are they looking at some rare animal? After some time, Nangong Jing finally patted Lu Zes shoulder andughed. Give me that sort of energy now, then. It shall be my birthday present. I want to see if I could touch Yingying after refiningthis would be the best birthday present for me. Lin Ling and Qiuyue Hesha looked at Lu Ze and Nangong Jing with glistening eyes. There was actually this method?! Even Lin Ling and Qiuyue Hesha wanted to touch Yingying, not just Nangong Jing, but they were too embarrassed to ask Lu Ze for energy. So they could only hold it in. Qiuyue Hesha widened her eyes and looked at Nangong Jing in disbelief. Annoying!! She was very jealous! Lin Ling was very envious too. When Lu Ze heard that, he gave Nangong Jing a strange look and didnt think further. Alright. With that said, he pulled out a blue bird boss red orb and handed it over. With his current power, he could kill the blue bird boss in seconds. Lu Ze already had umted a number of its red orbs. Nangong Jing reached out and took the red orb, then sat cross-legged in the living room eagerly. Ill absorb it first. As she spoke, she ced the red orb into her mouth, closed her eyes, and focused. Lu Ze and the other two people watched. The energy in the blue bird boss red orb wasnt much for Nangong Jing, and Lu Ze wasnt worried that anything would happen to this woman either. Lin Ling and Qiuyue Hesha were just curious. They saw how much Lu Ze had improved in one month and were naturally more curious about Lu Zes energy. Right now, Nangong Jing was the first among them to use this red orb. In just a few minutes, Nangong Jing opened her eyes, and a tinge of happiness shed in her eyes. How is it?Three of them asked curiously. It was the first time Lu Ze let such a prodigy like Nangong Jing use it, he also wanted to know its effects. Nangong Jing smiled. Not bad. She had some subtle loopholes in the early stage of the martial arts, even for herself, but this red orb actually covered up many of these loopholes! Although it didnt have any effect on her current power, it increased her potential and broadened her path. Right now, Nangong Jing finally understood why Lu Ze was so gifted. So envious of this fe! He actually had such an awesome god art! Chapter 306 - Ze Is the Most Handsome Guy in the World!

Chapter 306 Ze Is the Most Handsome Guy in the World!

In the living room, Nangong Jing didnt mind the curious gazes of those three people and was still enjoying the sense of fulfillment she felt when the loopholes were filled just now. At first, she just wanted to use the orb once and see if she could touch Yingying. After all, that red orb was very precious to Lu Ze, and she didnt want to owe him a favorshe was this fes teacher. However, right now, she couldnt bear to part with it. She aspired to be a female warrior who could protect the people, and this red orb could actually cover all her loopholes. This way, she could go farther in her future. With such a good chance right before her, she obviously wanted it. However, this was Lu Zes god art, after all. If he didnt have enough for himself, he naturally couldnt give any to her. Nangong Jing was at a loss as to what to do. Although Nangong Jing was currently tangled, she was a carefree person, to begin with, and was rtively calm, so she didnt think too much about it. Let it be, then. With this guys character, if he really had some to spare, he would give them to her, right? She recalled Lu Zes smile and what he said just now about returning her kindness tenfold. Her eyes glistened, and she was in a pleasant mood. This was such a precious thing, and this chap could bear to give it to her. She admired this character of his, which was why she kept helping him. Otherwise, there was no use even if Lu Ze was more talented than this. So what if he was the one that Uncle Merlin fancied? She was Nangong Jing and would only befriend people she liked. Qiuyue Hesha and Lin Ling had envious expressions on their faces after they heard what Nangong Jing said. Seemed like the effect was not bad, and they wanted to give it a try too. After that, Nangong Jing stood up, and her body disappeared instantly, leaving only a cheery voice. Ill go look for Yingying and try it. Lu Ze and the others looked at each other and didnt follow her up the stairs. After she went upstairs, Lu Ze and the other two people saw Nangong Jings slender and fair hand stroking Yingyings little round face. Lin Ling: !!! Qiuyue Hesha: !!! When both of them saw this scene, they immediately cast looks of jealousy and envy to Nangong Jing. Didnt expect that it would actually work! After Nangong Jing used this sort of energy, she could actually touch Yingying! At the side, Lu Ze immediately felt the grudging res from two people. He looked over and realized that Lin Ling and Qiuyue Hesha were both staring at him without blinking. Lu Ze: ... There was silence as the three peoples eyes met. Nangong Jing stopped what she was doing and looked at Lu Ze as well. Although she had selfish motives, this was still up to Lu Ze, and she didnt have any reason to interfere. After some time, Lu Ze rubbed his temples and said, One for each person, no more than that. I still need them for my own cultivation. Both Lin Ling and Qiuyue Hesha were quite nice to Lu Ze, and he simply couldnt stand their stares anymore. It felt like they were cats waiting to be fed. At this moment, should he be singing Always Too Soft-Hearted? Lin Ling and Qiuyue Hesha revealed a gleeful smile the moment they heard that and nodded continuously. Lin Ling bit her bottom lips and nced at Lu Ze without saying anything. Initially, she was unhappy that Lu Ze didnt use his full power during the battle with her just now, but she wasnt upset at this time. This red orb was very precious, and this chap actually gave it to her... She reached out to take the red orb with glittering eyes and directly sat cross-legged on the floor without saying anything as she swallowed the red orb. The moment the orb went into her mouth, Lin Ling knitted her brows. She wasnt as physically strong as Lu Ze and the red orbs energy was in aperture opening state. To Lin Ling, it was considered quite terrifying. She clenched her teeth, pushed through the pain, and began the refinement. While on the other side, after Qiuyue Hesha received the red orb, she paused for a moment and looked at Lu Ze. Lu Ze was confused as he looked at Qiuyue Hesha. What is it, teacher Qiuyue? Qiuyue Heshas red lips curved into a smile, her delicate and fair fingers brushed across Lu Zes face, and her voice was slightlynguid. Little brother Lu Ze, I dont hate what you said to the violent mother dragon just now. Even without using the charm god art, Qiuyue Heshas original aura had be very seductive and would tug at ones heartstrings due to the influence of the god art. Her frown, smile, and watery eyes were simply a poison to any man. Even for a steadfast man like Lu Ze, his heartbeat changed. However, during this one month, Lu Ze hade into contact with this womans god art, and his immunity was still quite strong. Lu Ze rolled his eyes at Qiuyue Hesha. Nice try, even if you praised me, I do not have any extras for you. This woman was trying to seduce him, wasnt it? Tsk, how naive! Qiuyue Hesha smiled and didnt exin further. She simply went aside and sat cross-legged then swallowed the red orb. Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling and Qiuyue Hesha who were both sitting cross-legged on the floor, and his eyes glistened. It seemed that other than the orbs left behind by Lu Li and Alice, he could gradually get Lin Ling and the others to increase the production of red orbs. This way, they would be able to cultivate as well. They were all very strong and with the red orbs, they would definitely be amazing prodigies andpete with the top races in the universe. Nangong Jing crossed her arms and nced suspiciously at Lu Ze. You said that this was my birthday gift, huh. Brat, are you so nice to every girl? Although she knew that this was Lu Zes choice, when Lu Ze really gave the red orbs to Lin Ling and Qiuyue Hesha, she was still a little upset. This was her birthday gift, but those two got it as well. Were they also celebrating their birthdays, huh? Lu Ze was slightly embarrassed when he heard that. Seemed like he did say that it was this womans birthday gift. He scratched his head and smiled. Lin Ling and Qiuyue Hesha wanted to touch Yingying too. I will give you another one next time. When Nangong Jing heard that, she smiled and said, You promised, so dont forget it. Alright. Lu Ze nodded and cursed in his heart. Didnt this woman say that touching Yingying would be the best birthday gift, huh? Why did itpletely change now? As expected, you cannot trust a single thing a woman says. Of course, he only dared to keep these thoughts to himself. A few minutester, Qiuyue Hesha opened her eyes, and a tinge of shock shed across her face. The effect of this energy was much better than she expected. Although it didnt contain a lot of energy, it was very pure and could cover her loopholes. If there was enough energy, it would benefit her greatly No wonder the violent mother dragon acted so weirdly just now. She had clearly experienced this too. When Lu Ze saw that Qiuyue Hesha had opened her eyes, he smiled and asked, How is it? When Qiuyue Hesha, who was still in a slightly shocked state, heard Lu Zes voice, she lifted her head and smiled with glistening eyes toward him. Very awesome oh, it made big sister want more. Lu Ze rolled his eyes at her. This woman wasnt afraid of letting other people get the wrong idea with the way she spoke. Nangong Jing scoffed at this. Tsk, vixen, youre actually using this method to get what you want. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. At least its better than someone who doesnt have any charm, right? As she spoke, she raised her brows toward Lu Ze and revealed a gentle smile. Little brother Lu Ze, do you need a girlfriend? What do you think of big sister? If you have more energy orbs in the future, give it to big sister and not the violent mother dragon, alright? When Nangong Jing heard that, she was enraged. A gold light shed in her eyes, and she clenched her fists. Vixen, do you believe I will beat you up, huh! Violent mother dragon, nobody would want someone as violent as you, right? Lu Ze became speechless as he watched this scene. When I have extra red orbs next time, I will give it to you guys. As for the girlfriend part, Qiuyue Hesha was obviously joking. This was how she was like anyway. Qiuyue Hesha pouted when Lu Ze said that and didnt want to continue teasing Nangong Jing anymore, so she simply ran to Yingyings side and stroked her with glistening eyes. Lu Ze was slightly speechless at this womans actions. If the police were around, they wouldnt believe this persons exnation and would definitely think that she was a trafficker who abducted the little girl. Nangong Jing scoffed coldly, crossed her arms, and didnt look at Qiuyue Hesha anymore. Lin Ling was the weakest among them and took over an hour to digest this red orb. When she opened her eyes, she clearly had a stronger aura. She could feel the aura in her body and couldnt resist smiling. The effect was amazing! When Lu Ze saw that, he grinned. What do you think? The effect is great, isnt it? Do you worship me now? The smile on Lin Lings face froze, and she red at him. This fe actually used this sort of energy to cultivatethat was too unfair! No wonder she could never catch up to this fe. But when she remembered that this was his god art, Lin Ling wasnt pissed anymore. She really wanted it as well. When Lu Ze saw that Lin Lings originally cute little face was about to turn into a frown, he was in a very good mood. He revealed a friendly smile. *Cough* *Cough* Lin Ling, if you said Ze is the most handsome guy in the world, I would give you more orbs in the future. Lin Ling: !!! She looked at Lu Ze in disbelief. This bastard! He actually wanted her to say something like this?! That was too much! She gritted her teeth. Even if I died, even if I get eaten by space beasts, I will not speak against my conscience! Lu Ze smacked his lips doubtfully when he heard that. Then... I am constantly bing stronger and would definitely produce more next time, too bad... Lin Ling: !!! She went silent after hearing Lu Zes words. If she didnt use the orbs, wouldnt she always begging behind this fe? She really couldnt ept this... Lu Ze looked at her perplexed expression. Naturally, he was enjoying it. This is bad, bullying this girl is super fun. Will I get addicted to it? This is bad. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha were looking at Lu Ze in an indignant manner and wanted to help Lin Ling. However, they were afraid that Lu Ze wouldnt give them any red orbs anymore. So the two spineless women let him be. Lin Ling... its not that we dont want to help you... Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha silently turned their heads in agony and didnt dare to watch this painful scene anymore. After some time, Lin Ling gritted her teeth and stared at Lu Ze. Ah... Ze is... the most handsome guy in the world! Chapter 307 - Going Through the Backdoor?

Chapter 307 Going Through the Backdoor?

When Lu Ze heard Lin Lings words, a smile crossed his face, and he looked at her. In turn, Lin Ling stared back at him. Momentster, he grinned. What did you say just now? I didnt hear it clearly. Lin Ling: ... Nangong Jing: ... Qiuyue Hesha: ... Lin Ling bit her lips, and her eyes burned with fury. This shameless guy!! Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha couldnt take it anymore. Thus, both of them cowardly looked away. It was quite a scene. Eventually, Lin Ling gritted her teeth and said, Ze is the most handsome in the world. This time, Lin Lings voice tore through the roof to prevent Lu Ze from acting shamelessly again. Lu Ze heard this and put his hands behind his back as he looked up at a 45-degree angle and sighed. Indeed, my handsomeness is like the brightest shining star in the night. Its intensely dazzling that even Lin Ling was conquered by my beauty, right? Its my sin. Lin Ling: ... Nangong Jing: ... Qiuyue Hesha: ... Their mouths spasmed as they looked at Lu Ze in disbelief. Where was his face? Nangong Jing clutched her fists. She really wanted to beat this kid up. Qiuyue Hesha narrowed her eyes too. Lin Ling almost exploded with anger. She wanted to kill him. After a while, Lin Ling said shakily, Ill see if I can touch Yingying. ordingly, she made stiff strides and came before Yingying. She reached out her hand to touch Yingyings soft face. That familiar sense of touch made Lin Ling want to cry. The world was so cold. Only Yingyings little face could give her some warmth. The three girls havent touched Yingyings face for a month. Now that they finally touched it again, they felt very happy. Half an hourter, Nangong Jing came back to her senses. Well, well have plenty of opportunities in the future. Lets go eat first. Lu Ze looked at Nangong Jing with a touch of emotion. After dinner, Lu Ze and Lin Ling nned to go back, but Nangong Jing suddenly said, Youve cultivated for so long this time. Do you want to do a mission and practice your fighting capabilities? I saw a mission quite suitable for you guys yesterday and reserved it for you two. Lu Ze was a bit surprised at this. Reserved it? Was this going through the backdoor? I like it! He asked curiously, Whats the mission? Nangong Jing grinned. Its a natural wormhole mission. The wormhole is connected to a region of void in space. Four void beasts ran over. Their power is around 500 to 600 of the aperture opening state. Among the students, only you two canplete the mission. Qiuyue Hesha frowned. Did this wormhole appear in a sr system with life? Nangong Jing nodded. It appeared in G System. Theres a primordial in the system. A smart race had already been born on it. These six void beasts ravaged the. Luckily, there was a team of life evolution researchers who were studying about humanity there and encountered those beasts. Consequently, they reported to the Federation. Qiuyue Hesha nodded. She thought they appeared in a sr system with Federal citizens. Lu Ze asked curiously, Since the mission difficulty isnt small, whats the reward? Outside the region of material astral bodies, there were boundless voids. The environment there was extremely harsh. In some forbidden grounds, not even cosmic system states may survive. This region was called void space. There were quite some powerful beings living in void space. Regardless if they reached theary state, they can still survive in space. The beings born from such extreme environments were usually chaotic and violent. There was a region of battlefronts at the border of the Milky Way gxy dedicated solely to stopping void beasts from entering the Milky Way. Nangong Jing smiled. This mission will not provide academic credits, but six hours in the dao enlightenment room will serve as a reward. This is pretty useful to you guys. Lu Zes eyes lit up To be honest, dao enlightenment room time was more important than academic credits for him now. He can learn god art and divine art faster in there. Hisbat power mainly relied on those two. Lin Ling also smiled. This reward wasnt bad. Lu Ze smiled. Thank you, teacher Nangong. Well take this mission. If Nangong Jing didnt reserve it for them, they might not be able to get this mission. Other than students, teachers who were not busy can also take missions. Nangong Jing smiled. Then, head off tomorrow. Lu Ze and Lin Ling nodded and left. Back at the dorm, Lu Ze cultivated like usual with the red orbs. The afternoon soon passed, and he opened his eyes. His spirit force cultivation level had reached aperture opening state with 50 apertures. He was quite happy with his current speed of improvement. It was more than one aperture each day. The strength of his body was also approaching 100 apertures level. His energy was now enough to sustain a stronger consumption, leading hisbat power to increase to a great extent. After resting for a while, Lu Ze ate dinner and went back to his bed. He entered the pocket hunting dimension. As soon as he went in, Lu Ze used chi stealth technique. The situation of him being hunted in the pocket hunting dimension was getting more and more serious. In this map, there were four types of god art bosses. The power of the blue bird boss was around 400 to 500 apertures. The lightning warhorse and gray lizard bosses were around 500 to 600 apertures. Meanwhile, the power of the ck tiger boss, who was the strongest, was around 600 to 800. He had been getting a lot of wind god art orbstely, so his wind god art was progressing substantially. The power of his green jade sh was around 600 apertures. If he used star crippling punch, hisbat power would reach more than 700 and approach 800 apertures. Even those who just opened 360 basic apertures and progressed to mortal evolution state only had a power of 700 apertures. This meant that Lu Ze was on par with ordinary mortal evolution states. He had only started school for two months, and he already had such power. This was very terrifying Up until now, only Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and Lin Ling know about Lu Zes actual power.Lu Ze hadnt been to the martial trial tower for a long time. He was still ranked first in the 1st year ranking but dropped a few ranks on the overall ranking. Other people were progressing too. At the same time, Lin Ling hadnt been into the martial trial tower during this period. Her overall ranking dropped more than Lu Zes. Quite some senior schoolmates wanted to spar with Lu Ze during this time, but Lu Ze didnt answer. He didnt want to be more famous. If they didnt go to ss with Ye Mu and the others from time to time, other people wouldve thought they had disappeared. Lu Ze shook his head and disappeared into the grass, looking for prey. A dayter, a gray lizard was resting in the grass. Lu Ze threw his evil nce at it. He had killed quite some blue bird bosstely, but the gray lizard and lightning warhorse were not much weaker than him. It would cause a hugemotion every time he tried to kill them, so he didnt pursue them much. His wind god art was progressing slower now. Quite some of the information in the orbs were repetitive. He felt it was time to target another beast. Chapter 308 - The Only One

Chapter 308 The Only One

Lu Ze directed his gaze at the resting gray lizard. Afterward, his eyes shed with purple color, and the wings of wind and lightning emerged from his back. At present, the speed of his wings of wind and lightning was extremely fast. It was not slower than the level one of the mortal evolution state. Lu Ze instantly appeared above the head of the gray lizard. Dark rays then surged on his right fist. Star crippling punch! Feeling a lethal threat, the gray lizard boss suddenly opened its eyes. A gray spirit light shed and transformed into a thick gray shield, blocking before Lu Zes star crippling punch. Rumble!! When the fist and the shield collided, the surrounding grass was torn to pieces instantly. After a brief moment of stalemate, the shield broke. Although the power of his fist force diminished, he still chose to strike the lizards head. Rumble!! Subsequently, the lizards head was smashed into the ground. A huge wound appeared as blood slowly poured out. It was indeed the lizard boss. Even at this moment, it wasnt dead. Although it had regeneration god art, its body was also not weak. Lu Zes full-powered fist only managed to heavily injure it. However, Lu Ze was not a noob hunter either. Naturally, he wasnt going to give the boss time to recover. At this time, he used 1st body god art, strength god art, and star crippling punch. Rumble! Rumble!! Rumble!! After releasing three consecutive punches, the soil, where they were currently fighting, was plowed through, leaving a giant crater with a range of several kilometers on the ground. The terrifying aftermath brought along loud thunderous sounds on the entire region. The lizard couldnt even defend itself effectively against Lu Zes attacks. Upon the fourth punch, it lost all its strength and finally died. One must find a good ce to sleep. Sleeping in the wild was dangerous. Shouldnt this bemon knowledge? Lu Zes face slowly recovered as he looked at the lizard turning to dust. Although his spirit force cultivation and body had both improved, he still couldnt use a full-powered star crippling punch several times. A few secondster, the gray lizard boss turned to dustpletely. Lu Ze picked up the orbs and pped his wings of wind and lightning Two dayster. Lu Ze looked at the boss in front of him in the air. This was a half-dragon with a gray mist surrounding its entire body. It seemed to be the overlord of gray lizards. It was one of the four overlords he had seen before, and it was extremely powerful. Even now, Lu Ze still couldnt detect the limit of its strength. At this moment, it stared at Lu Ze with ferocity shing in its eyes. The atmosphere turned silent. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. Hello, boss? Im going home to eat, goodbye. Afterward, Lu Zes wings of wind and lightning appeared behind him, and he shot backward instantly. However, the speed of the gray half-dragon was extremely fast. Lu Ze could only see a blur, and the gray half-dragon suddenly appeared before him and swiped its sharp ws at Lu Ze. Right away, the severe pain overtook his body as his vision gradually sunk into darkness. When Lu Ze opened his eyes, he was once more back in his room. Sweat covered his entire body. Despite dying once a day, it didnt mean that the pain immediately goes right away. What could he do? He also felt miserable. If it was possible, Lu Ze would very much like to receive a god art that couldpletely eliminate the feeling of pain. He could only shiver on the bed at this time while the pain assaulted his senses constantly. Momentster, he eventually recovered. Lu Ze let out a long breath and looked at the ceiling He was going to remember this. Once he got stronger, he was going to get revenge! He wondered what things the overlord would drop. Then, he crawled up to take a shower before cultivating again. The next morning, Lu Ze and Lin Ling went to the space station. The two came to the renting area of flying ships, so they could proceed with their mission. Luckily, they did a mission with Margaret, or they really wouldnt know they could rent spaceships. After they rented one with two rooms and an autopilot function, they boarded the ship and headed toward the G System. Lu Ze who sat on the couch said, I really want to test driving it myself. Why didnt Lin Ling let him drive the ship?! Lu Zeined deep inside. Lin Ling red at Lu Ze. When are you going to learn to pilot one? Do that first! This bastard didnt even know how to drive it, yet he still wanted to y with it. What if he broke it? Although there were spacesuits and their personal armors could survive in space, they werentary states in the end. They could only survive for a limited period of time. If the spaceship was really damaged, they would have to float around in space. During such time, they would have to message sister Jing to pick them up. Just that alone was embarrassing enough. Moreover, if the spaceship broke, they would need to pay thepensation fee100,000 academic credits! Though they had academic credits, they couldnt just waste it like that. Lu Ze sighed helplessly. Piloting a space ship, that was every mans dream! He had made up his mind to learn spaceship piloting as soon as he got back. For the next mission, he was going to pilot the spaceship himself! At this moment, Lin Ling said, By the way, are we going to meet with the scientist team first? After all, it was the scientist team that submitted the mission. The team left the immediately when they saw the void beasts on there. Although void beasts could fly, they were slower than their spaceship. In addition, aperture opening state void beasts couldnt jump space. It was hard for them to catch up to the spaceship. In order to mitigate the damage of the void beasts, they led the G people to other ces to seek refuge and preserve their civilization. Lu Ze nodded. Lets go meet up with them and understand the situation. Lin Ling nodded as well. Naturally, she had the same idea. This was necessary given that the was enormous, and they were not familiar with the team conducting the investigation in there. At this moment, Lu Ze suddenly recalled something. He then asked, By the way, how did it feel using the red orb yesterday? Lin Lings face stiffened due to his question. She remembered what this guy forced her to say. However, the effect of the red orb was very good. Momentster, she answered, Mhm, its very effective. A lot of my weaknesses in my body refinement has been covered. I even feel I can be a perfect spirit body. Lu Ze nodded at her answer and took out three blue bird boss red orbs. He handed these orbs to Lin Ling. You can use these three.Lin Ling fell silent. Why was this guy this nice to her? Did he like her? Lin Lings face turned red. She looked at Lu Ze with embarrassment. She felt veryplicated and didnt know exactly how she felt. Youre giving these three to me? Isnt this a bit too much? Lu Ze smiled. I was originally nning to give you, Nangong Jing, and Qiuyue Hesha one each person every day. After all, I dont have a lot myself. There would only be more once I be stronger, but since theres only you right now, you can have it. Lin Ling: ... This guy! She thought it was only for her! A girl would always hope she was the only one. Although their rtionship wasnt at that stage yet, she still felt this way. Then, she said stiffly, Since youre nning to keep the orbs for sister Jing and Hesha, then save it for them! Lu Ze smiled at her words. Really? Chapter 309 - Must Be Infected

Chapter 309 Must Be Infected

Lu Ze looked at Lin Lings stiff expression and sighed. He suddenly wanted to make it difficult for her. With a rxed tone, he said, In that case, Ill take it back then. I was thinking about giving you some extra chance to catch up with me while teacher Nangong and Hesha arent here. Now, it seems you dont need this opportunity at all. Lin Ling: !!! When she heard his words, her body could not help but freeze. Lin Ling just now remembered that she nned to defeat this guy. If the red orbs were used in conjunction with the sage origin power, then she might really have a chance, and yet she chose to reject it? What did she reject just now? It was her dream! When was she so easily affected by emotions? She looked at Lu Ze and bit her lips. She couldnt bring herself to say she wanted it back. That would be embarrassing for her. After all, the energy from the red orbs was quite precious, but she already rejected the offer. If she wanted to take it back... what will Lu Ze think of her then? And... if she used it, she would be robbing sister Jings and Heshas resources. They had been treating her nicely. She was not an ungrateful person. Just when she nned to give it up, Lu Ze smiled and handed the orbs to her. Here, teacher Nangong and Hesha are very strong. This level of orb wont be very useful to them. It doesnt matter much if a few were missing. Lin Ling looked at the red orbs and felt stunned. Then, she looked up at Lu Ze with uncertainty. Really?. Lu Ze smiled. Of course. This fe only wanted confirmation, he naturally would not say no. Lin Ling lowered her head to look at the orbs. Subsequently, she took them. With a soft voice, she said, Ze, thank you. Hearing this, Lu Ze became slightly dazed. He looked at her in disbelief. She had a prideful and stubborn character, yet she actually thanked him? Eventually, Lu Ze could not help but smirk at Lin Ling, who appeared to be embarrassed. A casual thank you would be enough? Lin Lings heart skipped a beat when she heard his words. You... what do you want? Lu Ze grinned. Afterward, his smile turned evil. This made Lin Ling move backward and look at Lu Ze with vignce. Hehe, of course, its to repeat what you said yesterday. Lin Ling: ... She put her hand over her forehead and forced herself to remain calm. After she took a deep breath, she red at Lu Ze. Im going back to cultivate! Then, Lin Ling stood up and went to her room. She closed the door and leaned back on it. When she opened her mouth, she said softly, Ze... Ze is really.... Halfway, Lin Lings face blushed, and she patted her face instantly. How can I say this against my conscience? I must be infected by that idiot! She took a deep breath and calmed down her wavering feelings. Then, she began to cultivate. Lu Ze sighed after seeing Lin Ling leave in anger. It was a pity. He shouldve teased her for a while before giving it to her. However, if he did, she mightunch a kamikaze attack on him. Lu Ze stood up as well and went to his room to cultivate. Although he died every day, his power increased very rapidly and that felt great. His efforts paid off. It took four days to reached G system from Venus. Lu Ze and Lin Ling only ate three meals a day in the living room. The rest of the time was spent on cultivation inside their rooms. Four dayster, the ship left warp travel. Not far ahead was a small sr system with threes. The inner twos were crimson in color and appeared to have a very hot temperature. On the other hand, the outer was lush green in terms of color, and it looked as though it was filled with life. On the very outskirts of the sr system, there were several asteroids. The traffic environment didnt seem great. However, this level of density waspletely fine with autopilot. The ship darted in between the asteroids and soon came to that outermost. It was G. This had a diameter of 50,000 kilometers. It was much bigger than Earth, and 80% of it wasnd. Only a fewrgekes were distributed all over thend. It seemed like an extremely beautiful. However, there were patches of ck spots on this gem, looking like impurities that marred its beauty. Lu Ze frowned. The damage done by the void beasts seems pretty serious. Lin Ling nodded. She was also a bit surprised at the scene. This was their first time seeing void beasts. Void beasts were cosmic beasts too, but they werent like some cosmic beasts that were amicable. They were like insectoids, which damaged every ce they passed by. At this moment, a cold robotic voice could be heard in the room. Captain, Jianwen Life Evolution scientific research team is requesting tomunicate. It seemed they contacted them first. Lu Ze thenmanded, Connect. Beep! A projection of a middle-aged man appeared in the living room. He had messy ck hair, a pair of sses, and white robes. He seemed to have a schstic appearance. As soon as he appeared, he lifted his sses and smiled. Are you Lu Ze and Lin Ling? Lu Ze nodded and smiled at him. Hello, Doctor Jian, Im a first-year student at Federal University, Lu Ze. Hello, Doctor Jian, Im a first-year student at Federal University, Lin Ling. Although Jian Wen wasnt a young duke who fought on the battlefield, he was still worthy of respect as a scientist. If it wasnt for these people, battleships, weapons, and all sorts of gene serums would develop at an extremely slow pace. Academia and martial arts were the foundations of the Federation. Jian Wen looked at the two young faces and said, Come on my ship first. Well lead the way for your ship. Afterward, a robotic voice came out from the spaceship. Captain, Jianwen Life Evolution scientific research team is requesting to lead the ship. Authorize or not? Lu Ze nodded. Authorize. ordingly, the flying ship flew toward the other side of the. Momentster, Lu Ze and Lin Ling saw a thousand-meter long huge ship that stopped on the side of the. This region of the was still lush green. For now, it was pretty safe. After Lu Ze and Lin Ling entered the flying ship, they left their ship at a small space station inside therge ship. The moment they came out, Jian Wen walked over along with the scientists. As he pushed his sses, he asked in confusion, Lu Ze and Lin Ling are freshmen at the Federal University? When the two heard Jian Wens doubts, they felt dumbfounded. What kind of question was this? Didnt they say it already? Lu Ze nodded. Yes. The scientists behind them exchanged nces with each other. Jian Wen frowned too. The power of the strongest void beasts here is around aperture opening state with 600 apertures. Are you two confident? They didnt have strongbat power as scientists, but they had cultivated martial arts. Martial arts cultivation could increase ones life span and develop the brain to a certain degree. Scientists might not be very strong, but they werent too weak either.Jian Wen had aperture opening state with 300 apertures, but since he hadnt participated in any battle, he might not even be able to beat a martial artist at the aperture opening state with 200 apertures. Lu Ze and Lin Ling were still first-year students. When they epted the mission, the data didnt show theirbat power. It just said they couldplete the mission. This made them worry. Not only there was a possibility that the two could notplete the task, but their safety was also not guaranteed at this point. After all, the two could ept the mission and still hide their information. Obviously, this meant they were rare prodigies. Lu Ze and Lin Ling nced at each other with a strange look when they heard the words. These people didnt know their power? Did that alcoholic keep their power hidden? Usually, to get approved for missions, you need to show your approximate power, although it definitely wont be the full extent of ones power. One still had to let the mission publisher know they had sufficient power toplete the mission. Lu Ze was very famous due to the incident on the 25th, but for these scientists, who stayed in these remote locations and remained immersed in their research, they probably wouldnt be interested. But even if they knew about that, they would probably be more worried, considering they did not know Lu Zes actual current strength at this moment. At that time, his power was only at the aperture opening state. Chapter 310 - God and Demon

Chapter 310 God and Demon

Lu Ze couldnt resist smiling when he saw the worried expressions of Jian Wen and the other scientists. Dont worry, we know what we are doing, and we canplete the mission. However, we need Doctor Jian to tell us about the whole situation in order for us to understand it. Then, we will head off immediately. Jian Wen nced at the two again. Seeing that Lu Ze and Lin Ling both looked so confident, he didnt say anything else. After all, Dawn System had already approved their mission request. ordingly, Jian Wen smiled at the two. This time, there are four void beasts. Two of them have abat power at aperture opening state with 500 apertures. Meanwhile, the other two are at aperture opening state with 600 apertures. They dont have god arts. The wormhole appeared close to G, so they immediately started wreaking havoc to the. Theyre at the northern hemisphere for now, but soon, they would probably move to other locations. Lu Ze and Lin Ling nodded to express their understanding. This was pretty much not a threat to Lu Ze. At this moment, a young scientist frowned and said, I hope you two can deal with the four beasts immediately. There are threerge tribes with tens of thousands of people that have been destroyed. The number of destroyed smaller tribes are increasing as well. A lot of G people have died. Although were trying to lead them to safety, we cant intervene too much with primitive civilizations. Lu Ze was quite curious about such primitive civilizations. Were they like people from the stone age? Just when he nned to ask this, another scientist rushed over. His face was pale and covered with sweat. Old Jian, not good! A void beast is heading to Chris. What?! All the scientists eximed when they heard the words. Lu Ze and Lin Ling asked in confusion, What happened? Jian Wen then exined, Several schrs in our team are leading the G people to take refuge below. Chris is one of the core members of our team. He is down there too. Hell be in danger if the void beast goes over. Lu Ze felt a little puzzled at this. He asked, In that case, its not hard to run toward the flying ship, right?. When the scientists heard his question, they exchanged nces with each other. Subsequently, Jian Wen said, Chris has a problem. You will know when you see him. Lu Ze and Lin Ling, can you two go annihte the void beasts now? Lu Ze noticed how worried the scientists were, so he nodded. Okay, well go now. Jian Wen and the rest smiled at his response. Jian Wen said, Ill take you guys over! Then, Lu Ze and Lin Ling returned to their own ship while another ship flew out of the huge mother ship. Right now, on a grassy in on G, arge group of humanoids was moving toward the south. Their skins were greyish-white and dry. Their heads had a triangr shape, and two eyes grew on the two sides of the triangle surface. They didnt have eyelids, but there was a thin membrane instead. They were towering in terms of height. Females were slender and more than two meters tall. They wore revealing beast skin clothes. On the other hand, the men were bulky and could even reach three meters. Their upper bodies were exposed while they wore beast skin skirts on the bottom. Their palms only had four thick fingers. Men were carrying wooden spears while the women took care of the children and the elderly. There were tens of thousands of them. They were running on the grass as though something was chasing them. From time to time, they would look up at the three figures in the air who were shing with color. They were gods. They could fly and do anything. They could even move mountains. The strange huge beast on their side was gods ride. Five days ago, a god descended into their tribe and told them four demons wereing to destroy their homes. At first, they didnt believe it, but when they saw the god wave his hand and reduce a mountain to ruins, they all epted it as the truth. Even their strongest warrior couldnt do this. Only a god could do this. The god warned that extremely terrifying demons would appear. These demons would destroy their homes. The tribe leader implored the god to help the people destroy the demons. But the god said it wasnt time yet. Although they didnt know what time was, they chose to believe this god. The god told them to head south. Only that would allow them to avoid the attacks of demons. The god would point the way for them. Everyone felt grateful. Although they havent seen a demon yet, the god said they were extremely evil. In that case, it would be an extremely dark time. Meanwhile, the god gave them light in the darkness. In the air, a gray-haired middle-aged man, a young ck-haired man, and a young golden-haired woman were leading the G people. Currently, the two young people revealed worried expressions while the gray-haired man frowned as he looked upon the north direction. Subsequently, he nced at the G people who were looking at them with admiration as they rushed toward safety. The ck-haired youth said shakily, Teacher, a void beast is moving toward here. It was not at full speed, but with its speed of destruction, it would arrive in half an hour. What do we do? The golden-haired woman bit her teeth. Teacher, give up. We cant save them. If we dont leave soon, well be stuck here ourselves too. The gray-haired man frowned at their words. He then nced at the G people and didnt speak for a long time. Eventually, a trace of firmness shed in his eyes. He looked at the two and said, We have already published a mission at Dawn System. There should be people here soon. During this time, Ill use the flying ship to stall it. You guys keep leading them forward. When the two heard his reply, they could not help the change in their expressions. Teacher, you cant risk it. Even though the flying ship is fast, it cant defend against that level of attack. It is not possible! The gray-haired man smiled. Life is worthy of respect whether it is someone elses or yours. Dont worry, I will draw it away. It will be fine. After studying life for a hundred years, the more one understood about life, the more one respected it. It was a miracle of the universe and universalw. Seeing how his two most proud students were worried, the man joked, I am still young. I dont want to die yet. You are not cursing me to die, are you? When the ck-haired youth heard this, he could only grit his teeth and reply, In that case, allow us to go. If it is just piloting the ship, Im much better than an old guy like you. My reaction will be faster.The gray-haired man frowned, but at this moment, his phone rang. When the gray-haired man picked up the call, Jian Wens projection appeared. He stared at the gray-haired man and said, Chris, the people from the Dawn system are here. Dont do anything stupid. We will be there in a few minutes! Li and Lucy, keep an eye on him for me. Dont let him do anything stupid! When they heard this, the tense atmosphere dissipated. The two youth startedughing right then. In the research team, Jian Wen was the leader and Chris was the core member. They were all pretty close. The two nodded. Dont worry, Professor Jian! Well watch our teacher! Chris joked, Am I really your teacher, or is old Jian your teacher? Then, his entire body shed with a blue light. He delivered a message using Gnguage. His voice echoed throughout the area as the G people listened. The people of god, the demon is about to reach us, but dont worry, war god is about to arrive. They will annihte the demons. For now, speed up, we need to stall some time. Chapter 311 - Create a Fable on the Way

Chapter 311 Create a Fable on the Way

When tens of thousands of G people heard the first portion of the announcement, they could not help but panic. However, after hearing the entirety of it, their eyes suddenly revealed a fanatical expression. War god? It sounded very powerful. Since the god told them that war god could destroy the demons, they naturally chose to believe it. At this moment, the tall bulky G at the very front of the tribe roared to his tribesmen. ordingly, everyone sped up again. They just needed to wait for a while for salvation. Li and Lucy looked at their teacher speechlessly. Li said, Teacher, dont you feel that was embarrassing?. Chris smiled at her question. However, the Federation wont intervene with the progression of a civilization. For a primitive race that doesnt know much about the universe, a god is probably the quickest way. In addition,pared to them, are we not considered gods? We can live for a long period of time, we are powerful, and we can do things they can never do. From their perspectives, we are gods. A part of the fairy tales on Earth came this way too. We are just saving a civilization while creating a fable on the way. When Li and Lucy heard his exnation, they no longer felt entangled, so they remained silent. At this time, the G people sped up butpared to them, this speed was still very slow. Ten minutester. Roar!!! Right now, a deafening sound came from the extreme north. Despite being so far, that roar still made the G peoples hearts beat fast. They looked toward the north in terror. What beast roar was that? Howe it was so terrifying? At this point, the warm voice of Chris could be heard once more. Did you hear it? Thats the roar of the demon, but dont worry. Soon, it will be annihted. Thisforted the spirits of the G people a little. Despite so, some people became confused. That roar was extremely terrifying. Moreover, they could feel the pressure from the north getting denser. It was like they were facing a bottomless abyss. That terror made them feel lost. Chris, Li, and Lucy looked in the north direction, feeling worried. The void beast seemed interested in them. That would only result in destruction. This beast was probably only a few hundred kilometers away. It took the G people a few days to travel such distance, but for a being at the aperture opening state with 500 apertures, only a few minutes would be needed. Chris called Jian Wen. Old Jian, are you guys here yet? If not, Im going to be fed to the void beast. Jian Wen immediately answered, One minute! After a pause, he added, At most, two minutes! Chris: ... Li: ... Lucy: ... ... One minute was equivalent to a distance of hundreds of kilometers for a void beast. At this moment, all the G people could feel a terrifying forceing from the back, their bodies went cold, even running proved to be difficult. The three people felt somewhat helpless. After all, the strongest G warriors had only reached the spirit martial state. An abstruse martial state being only appeared in legends. The civilization was still in the stone ages. Suddenly, the chi of Chris surged. He used it to iste the chi of the void beast. Only then did the G people recover from their fear. After such a scene, the people looked at the three with deeper fanatical expressions. The demons terrifying attack were all stopped by the god. They were indeed gods! Their previous fears were quickly dispelled, and they began to run vigorously. Soon, all the G people widened their eyes because another two mounts of the gods appeared! At a nce, one looked fierce and sturdy. Their eyes shed with fervor. Did the war god arrive? Seeing the two flying ships, Chris felt relieved. He looked at the time59 seconds. It wasnt one minute yet, and the void beast was only 200 kilometers away. At the side, Li and Lucy smiled. They survived today! The two ships stopped beside the ship of Chris. Subsequently, the shuttle opened. Jian Wen and a few scientists got off from the first ship. Meanwhile, Lu Ze and Lin Ling alighted from the other ship. As soon as the passengers came out, Chris smiled and hugged Jian Wen. Old Jian, its not even a minute yet. It seems you have times of not being punctual. Jian Wen patted his shoulder. I dont want you to die. What can I do? I could only rush here. Chrisughed. Hahaha, I knew it! Lu Ze and Lin Ling: ... At this moment, Chris looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling. When he noticed how young they were, he became dumbfounded. Even Li and Lucy were stunned. After a moment of silence, Chris asked, Why are these two war gods so young? These scientists devoted their entire time to research. Naturally, they would not have the luxury to pay any attention to the popr news from the outside. Even Lu Zes reputation would be unknown to them. After all, he only participated in the martial trial tower after the war on the 25th. Furthermore, in the following months, Lu Ze seemed to have disappeared off the face of the universe. He had to keep a low profile. Hence, it was natural for the scientists to not recognize him. Still, both Lu Ze and Lin Ling felt dazed due to the question. Lu Ze: ... what? Lin Ling: ... What did this professor call them? Li and Lucy covered their faces in shame. Even Jian Wen and the others became speechless. Chris reacted at this moment. He coughed and exined, The G people are a primitive civilization. The best way to intervene is to be considered as a god... Subsequently, he exined to the two that he had introduced them to the G people as war gods. Lu Zes eyes lit up! Oh shit! I can be a god?? Great! Let me think! As a war god, what can I say to appear cool? Among the heavens and earth, I reign supreme? I can grab the stars and moons with my hand. There are no such beings like me in this world? Or... Lin Ling rubbed her head. She could already imagine what this guy was thinking. She red at Lu Ze and said nothing. Sensing this, Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling. What was she doing? Interrupting his soliloquy? Lin Ling sighed. Ze, let me have this void beast. Lu Ze frowned at her request. Will you be fine? This beast is rather strong. Lin Lings strength was not bad. Her power was around the aperture opening state with 400 apertures. Due to using Lu Zes orbs, herbat power should have improved but not more than 10 apertures. He was worried Lin Ling would not be a match. Lin Ling remained firm. I want to try. If it doesnt work, I will use the battle armor. Lu Ze smiled at her. Fine, go then. If you cant beat it, ill help you beat it up. Lin Ling rolled her eyes. Who said I cant beat it?! I definitely can! Dont underestimate me!Lu Ze rubbed his head. Okay, Ms. Lin Ling is very strong! How can a mere void beast be a match for you? Hearing that Lin Ling was going to face a void beast at the aperture opening state with 500 apertures by herself, Jian Wen and the rest frowned. Jian Wen asked worriedly, Lu Ze and Lin Ling, shouldnt you be attacking together? This beast is strong. Dont be overconfident. Lu Ze smiled. I believe her, so its fine. Im here. Please dont worry. I wont bring you guys trouble. Lin Ling: . When Lin Ling heard Lu Zes words, she felt a bit happy. Lin Ling: Then, I will leave the rest to you. Lu Ze nodded at her and showed a smile. Wait for the void beast to approach before you attack. He alone was enough to protect the G people and scientists. If the two fought near Lu Ze, he could intervene if Lin Ling was in danger. Lin Ling nodded. Chapter 312 - Is This Young Duke a Young Boy?

Chapter 312 Is This Young Duke a Young Boy?

Roar!! The sound of the roar could be heard once more, creating shock waves. A green light shed in Lu Zes eyes as an enormous wind barrier encircled the G people and the scientists. Based on the aftermath, using the wind god art should be enough. Still, the G people became worried and anxious despite not feeling the powerful chi of the void beast. On the other hand, Jian Wen and the scientists looked at Lin Ling with some concern. After all, Lin Ling was just a freshman. She was a prodigy of Federal University. Perhaps, she might even be a prodigy at a young duke level, but the opponent was a beast at the aperture opening state with 500 apertures. How many young duke level prodigies had such power at this age? But seeing how Lu Ze easily stopped the powerful chi of the void beast and how calm he was, they chose to trust Lin Ling. The casual energy Lu Ze released made them shiver. At the same time, they were quite shocked. Did a powerful prodigy appear in the Federation? After this matter was over, they would search for information about Lu Ze and Lin Ling. The rise of every young duke was always apanied by wars or major incidents. Every young duke was the idol of the youths of the Federation. It should not be difficult to gather information regarding them. At this moment, the void beast neared. The remaining distance was only tens of kilometers away. These beasts lived in the chaotic void space, and their looks were very random. The void beast right now was over a thousand meters long. It had a hideous head covered with sharp white bone spikes. Its bloody eyes shed with a murderous light while its mouth was full of sharp fangs. There was a dense ck scale around its body. Gray bone spikes also grew from its neck to its tail. It had three pairs of sharp ws. It emitted a chaotic dark chi. As aperture opening state individuals, Jian Wen and the scientists just frowned seriously, but those G people on the ground only saw such a terrifying beast for the first time. They shivered uncontrobly. Some timid ones didnt even dare to look into the sky. Was this the demon that the god spoke of? So huge! It was terrifying indeed. They put their hopeful gaze toward Lu Ze and the others. The god said only a war god could kill this demon. Lin Ling raised a brow. Ill be off then. Her white storage ring shed, and her personal armor flew toward her. It shed with blue runes. Lin Lings short hair fluttered in the wind as she held her long spear. Her force was domineering, and she really did look like a female war god. Lin Ling charged toward the beast. Inparison, her small body rtively appeared like an ant against the goliath appearance of the void beast. The G people stared at Lin Ling with worry. Was this small female really a war god? She didnt even look as strong as their females. The void beast stared murderously at Lin Ling. It could feel Lin Lings power. Roar! A murky gray energy ball formed in its mouth. It instantly expanded to ten meters in diameter and shot toward Lin Ling. Rumble!! In each location where the energy ball passed by, the air became twisted and waves were formed. Aplex rune formed in Lin Lings eyes as she frowned. This was Linxi Treasure Manuals divine art. It could buff her spirit eye god art and see weaknesses more clearly. Subsequently, she used strength god art and aimed a sharp silver spear ray at the energy ball. Rumble!! Thunderous sounds urred after the collision. The surrounding tens of kilometers were covered with the gray energy, apanied by a speck of silver that pierced the darkness. It wasnt very strong, but it was extremely condensed. The waves expanded until it came in contact with Lu Zes wind barrier, producing a sliver of ripple. The G people heard this horrifying sound. When they saw the surroundings turn dark, they became paralyzed at the ground, unable to make a sound. So terrifying! In their original world view, this was a scene that would never appear. They couldnt even dream about this. When the light dispersed, a huge ditch that was a few kilometers in radius appeared. Outside the barrier, the lush green grass turned into a crumblingnd. This scene made the G people feel even more terrified. If it wasnt for this green barrier, would they be the same as thend before them? When they looked up, that white female war god fought the demon once more. Immediately, their admiration intensified. Too strong! She was indeed a war god! Seeing that the war god was so powerful, their hearts felt appeased. When Lin Ling blocked the attack so easily, Jian Wen and the scientists became shocked. The level of this young girl was probably the same as those two prodigies who became the pride of the humans, right? Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha became young dukes when they were sophomores. With this young girls power, perhaps, she could be a young duke by then too? Then they looked at the calm-faced Lu Ze. That young girl asked Lu Ze if she could attack. This meant that this youth was stronger than her, wasnt it? Was this youth a young duke already? They didnt know that Lu Zes power was indeed at the mortal evolution state, but he wasnt a young duke yet. Lin Lings performance made Jian Wen and the rest elevate Lu Zes status to a new height. Even such a prodigy asked for Lu Zes approval. Clearly, Lu Ze was much stronger than her. Otherwise, such a prodigy wouldnt subordinate herself. Naturally, he did not know what the others were thinking about. Lu Ze just kept on watching the battle. He sighed, the specialized battle armor was a huge improvement tobat power. was a Lin Lingsbat power was originally only 400 apertures, but with the armor, it reached beyond 500. This increase was quite absurd. But then, Lu Ze remembered that this armor cost a fortune to create. Lu Ze hadnt even used his armor once. Now that he thought about it, it was a waste. But with his power, he didnt need to use it.It seemed he was too strong. People couldnt even force out his trump card. Life was really lonely. Lu Ze looked up in the air, and this made Jian Wen and the rest more certain that this guy was probably really a young duke. A first-year young duke... this was unprecedented in Federal history! It seemed that they were too immersed in research that they missed out on something this big. They must go find Lu Zes young duke appointment ceremony. Lu Ze sensed their gaze and touched his face. Whats wrong, Doctor Jian?. Did he identally be more handsome to the point that even technical geeks were attracted to him? It was his sin to be this talented and handsome. Lu Ze sighed. Jian Wen and the others shook their heads in response. No, nothing. Young dukes needed to be respected. Strictly speaking, a young dukes status was higher than their status. Chapter 313 - What Sin Have They Committed?

Chapter 313 What Sin Have They Committed?

Rumble! Rumble!! Rumble!!! Lin Ling had fought with the void beast for nearly half an hour. With the battle armor, Lin Ling could use strength god art for a long period of time. Nevertheless, her chi gradually became unstable. Lin Lings god art was a non-stable power, whereas the void beasts power was stable and constant. However, because Lin Ling was stronger than the void beast, the void beast ended up covered in wounds. ck blood was constantly pouring out. CO as Currently, its chi also became chaotic. The victor could almost be decided at the scene. Lin Ling and the void beast stared deadly at each other. Hyah! Lin Ling roared, and her chi grew stronger. Afterward, she disappeared from the spot and instantly appeared above the head of the void beast. Her spear shed with silver color and pierced through the eyes of the enemy. Roar! ck spirit light surged on the body of the beast. It then opened its big mouth. Rumble!! The void beast spewed a ball of chaotic energy, which was nearly 100 meters in diameter. Runes shed in Lin Lings eyes, and she changed the direction of her attack. She aimed at the weakness of the energy. Screech! Lin Lings sharp spear ray tore through the void beasts chaotic energy and pierced through the void beasts mouth. The spear ray entered its body and tore it non-stop. Roar! The void beast wailed and struggled in the air. Its ws moved without rest, shooting out chaotic energy in all directions. The spear ray exploded in its body. It experienced extreme pain. Lin Ling distanced herself from the beast a few kilometers away. She was sweating as she panted. Overexerting her power made her body suffer dire consequences. Her organs were gravely hurting. If she wasnt standing with her powerful will, she would be on the ground right now, but she didnt want to lose. If she couldnt even beat a beast at the aperture opening state with 500 apertures, then how could she beat Lu Ze, that idiot?! She cant lose! Her spirit eyes nced coldly at the beast. That attack just now only heavily injured the beast. She needed to do something more to kill it. She resisted the pain and bit her lips. The runes shed in her eyes once more. Lu Ze saw her actions and sighed speechlessly. If he went to help now, she would probably kill him. He could only watch silently. At the same time, he looked into the distance and narrowed his eyes. Two more deafening growls could be heard from the distance. When everyone heard the sound, their expressions changed. With some concern, Jian Wen said, More void beasts are here? Just then, his phone rang. When he answered it, a projection of a young assistant emerged. Professor Jian, the two beasts at the aperture opening state with 600 apertures are heading toward your location! Everyone: ... We have already heard the roar! You are telling us this just now? Wasnt it a bit toote?? The assistant also felt embarrassed at the moment. All the other people were sent to lead the G in all the ces. Only two young people remained in the surveince room. Seeing such a pretty girl fight a beast, they became stunned. How could they still keep watch of other void beasts? They could only recall their supposed duties when they heard the roaring sounds. After all, they were only scientists. They hadnt even been on the battlefield. How could they act like soldiers? When they realized their mistake, they panicked. However, it was not toote right now. What crime did hemit to get such retarded teammates? Jian Wen thought. Why not just let the void beast appear in front of their faces and then remind them? Lu Ze smiled at them. Its okay. Leave those two to me. Two beasts at the aperture opening state with 600 apertures were not a challenge to him. When they heard his words, Jian Wen and the rest became dazed. They turned to look at him. Lu Ze, those are two beasts at the aperture opening state with 600 apertures. Are you certain you will be fine? They were not even certain if he was a young duke. Naturally, they would be concerned. Lu Ze nodded at them with a smile. Its fine, so dont worry. Subsequently, he looked at Lin Ling who was about to attack again. Those beasts need some time to get here. We should watch Lin Lings battle first. After everyone heard his words, they fell silent and turned to nce at Lin Ling whose chi was surging once more. They could not help but feel uncertain about the situation. Meanwhile, the G people heard two more roars, and the beat of their hearts skipped again. More demons wereing?? They might be weak, but even they could tell that even if the female war god could beat the demon, it would still be difficult. If two more came, could they still be saved? All their eyes became worried as they looked at Lu Ze and the others. ordingly, the men hugged the women while the women hugged the children. They could only pray right now. After all, they were weak and couldnt control their own fate. They could only rest all their hopes on the god. In the air, Lin Ling also heard the other two roars from the distance. Her chi kept condensing, and her force was rising. She didnt need to think much with Lu Ze on the side. All she needed to do was kill the void beast. At this moment, the void beast stopped wailing. Its spirit light turned dim, but after hearing the roars, it roared in excitement too. Lin Ling bit her lips and used her strength god art again, resisting the severe pain. Then, she disappeared from her spot once more. A spear ray formed on her spear. The spirit light turned into a hundred meter long silver-white long spear and headed toward the void beast. Screech! Roar!! Sensing the lethal threat, the void beasts entire ck light turned into strands of mist, which circted around it. Afterward, it formed into an energy ball with a diameter of tens of meters that shot out and greeted Lin Lings spirit spear. Rumble!! The two shed. The silver and gray lights shone brighter than the sun as the force swept in all directions. Thend was already ravaged, and now, the overturned soil was turned to dust. The force created ripples on Lu Zes barrier. Itsted for half a minute before stoppingpletely. The G people saw the ripples. As such, they retreated further, fearing the barrier would break, and they would disappear like the ground before them. Lu Ze watched closely. If Lin Ling was in danger, he would help her immediately. Would she be touched and offer to marry herself? The scene cleared up soon. Lin Lings white face was covered in blood, but her eyes were still firm. Her hands were shaking as blood trickled down the spear onto the ground. Her chest palpitated quickly, and then, she coughed out blood. Nevertheless, her eyes remained on the void beast.The void beast was covered in woundsbothrge and small. Its blood gushed out non-stop like a dirty waterfall. Its eyes became dull while its chi became extremely faint. Eventually, its life was slowly dissipating Then, its huge body crashed down heavily from the air, creating a huge ditch. Lu Ze smiled at this scene. Not bad. She was a noob, but she was better than before. The eyes of Jian Wen and the others widened as they looked at Lin Ling in disbelief. This young girl who was only a freshman really killed a beast at the aperture opening state with 500 apertures by herself! There was an extremely high chance that she would be a female young duke on par with the two young dukes who were the pride of the human race! Chapter 314 - Things Happened So Quickly

Chapter 314 Things Happened So Quickly

In a certain region of G, an area of tens of kilometers ended up in shambles at the moment. The soil was devoid of grass while thend was ckened. Tens of thousands of G people stood paralyzed inside the wind barrier. On the scorchednd, a deep ditch could be noticed. Inside was a hideous-looking void beast that was more than a thousand meters long. Just then, it had lost its life force. The world fell silent. All the G people raised their heads and looked at the white figure in the distant sky. Their eyes were filled with admiration. Although the figure was covered in blood, their eyes still shed with fervor. They had seen with their own eyes how terrifying the demon was! Yet, this war god beheaded it. All their worries were gone. They opened their mouths, nning to rejoice. Suddenly, two more roars could be heard from the distance. The roars broke the silence in the air, causing the G people to hold back their previous excitement. Their newfound peace was now lost. They became worried once again. These roars sounded angrypared to the ones before. The people looked up at the white figure and became anxious. It seemed this female war god wouldnt be able to fight anymore. Were they going to die? At this moment, a figure appeared next to the female war god, causing all the G people to blink their eyes. They didnt even see how the figure moved. was In the air, Lu Ze held Lin Ling who was about to fall. He smiled. Not bad, you won. Her clear face had traces of wounds, and her body was covered in blood. If it wasnt for the battle armor blocking some of the attacks, she would end up in a more serious state right now. Nevertheless, her efforts paid off, and she won. Lin Ling felt relieved. She looked at Lu Ze with her dim eyes, which were still prideful despite her state. Hmph! Im very strong! Ze, wait for me! I will defeat you! Lu Ze: ... He rubbed his head speechlessly. Okay, youre the best then. Go you! Lu Ze raised his thumb. Lin Ling: ... Suddenly, she coughed out a mouthful of blood. This scared Lu Ze. Did he anger her too much? This wasnt good. Lin Ling calmed down her breathing and took out a vial shing with blue light and drank it. Subsequently, her pale face started to recover. Her weakened chi stabilized at the same time. Lu Ze stiffened for a moment then asked, What serum is this? Level four healing serum, 10,000 academic credits per vial. Upon exining, Lin Ling could not help but feel a bit aggrieved. 10,000 academic credits disappeared in a blink. When Lu Ze heard the words, a sudden realization came to him. Oh, thats what it is. I have regeneration god art, so I dont need this. That way, he would save quite a lot of academic credits. Who wouldnt get injured during a battle? Lin Ling: ... Lin Ling almost spat out blood again. This idiot made her more envious! Just when Lin Ling wanted to bash this guy, the furious roars urred once more. Terrifying chi swept over the ce. Lu Ze and Lin Ling looked up at the same time. Two void beasts appeared. Jian Wen and the rest looked worried after seeing those terrifying figures. Although Lu Ze assured them he would be fine, they hadnt witnessed his actual power after all. How could they be certain he could handle the situation? This was a matter of life and death. Inside the barrier, the G people, who were trembling in fear, watched as the two evenrger demons approached. These two demons appeared to be stronger than the one before! But that female war god cant fight anymore. Was that male a war god too? When Lin Ling saw the two beasts, she frowned slightly. Ill go to the side. I cant interfere with your battle. She didnt think Lu Ze would lose, but she felt it was best not to interrupt him. Lu Ze grinned after hearing her words. It is fine. It will be over soon. Dont you want to see my power? Watch from here then. Afterward, coldness shed in Lu Zes eyes. Both the two void beasts were tremendously unsightly. Their eyes burned with ferocity as they drew closer with their massive mouths. A tyrannical chi could be felt. Lin Ling sneered. You said it yourself. Then, let me see how strong you are! Lu Ze never used his full power every time he fought her. Finally, she had the chance to see his real power. She became a little excited. Right then, Jian Wen said, Lin Ling shouldnt be able to fight at this time, right? Is Lu Ze going to take on the two void beasts by himself? On the side, Chris said, They probably have their own n, but those two void beasts are at the aperture opening state with 600 apertures after all. For them, a void beast with 600 apertures was already extremely strong. If two first-year students could take them on, this would shock the entire Federation. ordingly, Lu Ze lifted his right hand as a green light shed in his eyes. The wind element gathered before him, forming two hundred meters long green jade-like wind des. The wind des were vibrant and beautiful. They floated before Lu Ze like works of art. Soon, the void beasts were only ten kilometers away from Lu Ze and Lin Ling. Lu Ze waved his hand as the runes in his eyes shed. Go. The green jade sh instantly sliced toward the two void beasts. The chi was condensed, and it didnt even create a ripple in air. This signified Lu Zes deep mastery of wind god art. The two void beasts sensed a lethal threat. They shed with a gray spirit light and shot out a hundred-meter wide energy ball. However, the green jade sh was too quick. As soon as the energy ball was shot out, it was cut by the green jade sh. The green jade sh only dimmed a little and proceeded toward the mouths of the two void beasts. Rumble!! Wind des shot out from the void beasts in all directions. Large amounts of ck blood poured onto the ground like rain. Soon, another two thunderous sounds urred. The energy ball finally exploded and tainted the sky ck. The energy waves from the aftermath were much stronger than the ones during Lin Lings fight. Roar!! Two pitiful wails could be heard. However, after a while, it abruptly stopped. As the light gradually dissipated, two lifeless bodies fell from the sky. Thud!!Thud!! The two bodies crashed on the ground, leaving two deep ditches. The air became silent for a moment. Lin Ling: ... Jian Wen and the scientists: ... G people: ... All the people turned to look at the deep ditch on the ground and could not say anything at all. This happened so fast that their minds were still nk. Lu Ze grinned when he saw the two corpses on the ground. The coldness in his eyes was finally gone. Over! His green jade sh had an explosive power of nearly 700 apertures. Furthermore, he chose to attack before the two could make their move. How could those two aperture opening state with only 600 apertures contend? Chapter 315 - Unregistered Ship

Chapter 315 Unregistered Ship

At this moment, silence prevailed over the chaotic region of G. In the air, Lin Ling stared at Lu Ze. She tried to open her mouth but couldnt say anything for a long time. She could only feel sorry for herself. She just thought she was very strong for killing a beast at the aperture opening state with 500 apertures. She even concluded she would soon defeat Lu Ze. Yet, this guy easily killed two beasts at the aperture opening state with 600 apertures, using only a wave of his hand. She didnt even know how she should react for a while. Lin Ling was caught off guard with the turn of events. This made her feel the difference between her and Lu Ze-it was a vast difference. Suddenly, she felt a bit dissatisfied. In the distance, Jian Wen and Chris stared at Lu Ze in a dazed manner. He just killed those two beasts at the aperture opening state with 600 apertures instantly? The lips of Chris shivered as he said, Where did this little monstere from? Is this really the power of a first-year student? Were the new students these days this absurd?? Jian Wen was also a little speechless. He then pushed his sses. Well go back and check out their information. Theres no way such a prodigy didnt go through any major events. Chris nodded in agreement. At this moment, Lu Ze smiled at the dazed Lin Ling. Okay, lets go back. One more beast and we can return to school. Afterpleting the mission, he would be able to enter the dao enlightenment room for six hours. His wind god art was progressing slowly, so if he wanted the green jade sh to be stronger, the dao enlightenment room would help him a lot. At the same time, he needed to improve star crippling punch too. This mission reward came too easily. Lu Ze felt happy. Of course, this mission was only rtively easy for them. For other students, it would be difficult for them to even survive. Unconsciously, Lu Zes power had surpassed senior schoolmate Margarets. In the beginning, senior schoolmate Margaret was extremely stronger than he was. On the other hand, Lin Ling nodded. ordingly, the two flew back to where Jian Wen and the others were. Everyone greeted Lu Ze and Lin Ling with a warm smile. Jian Wen said, Lu Ze, your power is really exceptional, and your talent is unprecedented. You have such a strong power when youre only a freshman student. Lu Ze smiled at him. Youpliment me too much, Professor. Suddenly, Lu Ze and the others heard this unanimous sounding from the ground. They looked down and saw that the G people were kneeling down with their hands on the grass, making a strange noise. After speaking for a while, they looked up with fervent eyes at Lu Ze and his group. Lu Ze became puzzled at this scene. What are they saying? Chris smiled. They are thanking Lu Ze and Lin Ling for saving them and defeating the demon. On the other hand, Jian Wen smiled as well. They will carve what they saw today on stone walls and pass it down. A few thousand or tens of thousands of yearster, the future generation of G people will read out a fairy tale from the painting on the walls. In a distant past, Lu Ze and Lin Ling lookedpletely different from them. They had a pair of hands with five fingers. The two round-headed war gods annihted the world-destroying demons for them. Hahaha, isnt it quite interesting to be the god of these natives? Chrisughed and patted Lu Zes shoulder. This was the joy of studying a primitive species. Lu Ze felt great as he looked upon the G people who worshipped him. He would be passed down as a legendthe war god that saved the world. This was quite exciting. Too bad, he didnt know how to speak the Gnguage, or he would say something simr to a gods decree. He could not help but sigh. When ites to pretending to be a god, learning other cultures seemed to be necessary. Otherwise, even if you pretended to be one, how would the civilization understand what you were trying to say? This encouraged Lu Ze to put more effort into his sses. Since he couldnt keep pretending to be a god, Lu Ze just asked, By the way, where is thest void beast? Are we going to kill it now? Jian Wen smiled when he heard this question. The surveince room should be able to find thest one. On the other hand, Chris smiled too. Since the matter is finished here, then Ill let these G people go back. Ill join you guys afterward. Right after, Chris shed with a light and spoke in Gnguage. The demon has been annihted, and we will go annihte thest one. You can return safely. G looked among themselves and then bowed down to Lu Ze and the others once again. Thank you, invincible war god, for annihting the darkness for us. We will be the servant of the gods. We hope the gods will protect us forever. Chris then said, The god will protect you and be with you. Lu Ze and Lin Ling were confused and couldnt understand what was being said. Chris smiled. Okay, lets go. They will leave by themselves. Lu Ze and the rest nodded when they heard this. Jian Wen took out his phone and called one of his pig-like teammates. Gutherie, where is thest one? Subsequently, the young man appeared in the holographic projection. Professor Jian, wait a moment. I will send the location to your phone. Then, he smiled. Professor Jian, it has been sent to your phone... wait! At this moment, his eyes widened in disbelief. Professor Jian, there are three unidentified shipsing over. They are only 1.64 light-years away from the G System. From the direction theyre going at, their destination seems to be G. Everyone who had heard the report became stunned. They turned to look at Gutherie. Jian Wen frowned at this. Can you identify what ship it is? After a moment of silence, Gutherie shook his head. No, its an unregistered ship... Consequently, Gutherie said worriedly, Professor Jian, our ships have been found. They seem to be elerating toward here. Their weapons seem to be charging. The energy level is near the mortal evolution state. They dont seem friendly. Jian Wen said immediately, You guys retreat first and hide yourselves. Well take care of ourselves. It was toote to return to the flying ship. As such, it was better to let them retreat first. Yes! Gutherie nodded. Take care of yourselves. Then, Gutherie cut off themunication. Lu Ze frowned. Why would someonee to a primitive? Professor Jian only came here for research rese The resources on the were rather scarce from how weak the natives were. Coming here was a waste of time, wasnt it? And, the flying ship wasnt registered in the Federation. This might be because the security level was high, but there must be some reason. Jian Wen then asked, Lu Ze, what should we do? After all, Lu Ze was the strongest here. They had not met the passengers of the flying ship yet, but judging from the report earlier, the situation seemed to be bad.There might be a conflict between the two sides. Naturally, they could only rely on Lu Ze and Lin Ling for protection. Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling. She used a healing serum, but she couldnt heal that fast. Her chi appeared to be weak at this time. If he was alone, he would fight immediately, but he needed to take care of Lin Ling right now. Lin Ling bit her lips. She was dragging him down again. This was just like the situation back on 25. After a while, Lu Ze smiled. Professor Jian, can you check on those ships from here? Professor Jian frowned. I can try. Chapter 316 - So Embarrassing, You Might As Well Leave

Chapter 316 So Embarrassing, You Might As Well Leave

When Lu Ze received the reply, he nodded. Thank you, Professor Jian. At this time, Chris said, Lu Ze, how about we move to a deserted ce? With that said, he looked at the G people on the ground. There are so many of them here. If those people are here for us, these innocent Gs will be implicated. Lu Ze then nodded. The ship needs some time to arrive here, so lets move. He didnt have any emotional connections to these G people, but he didnt mind moving a little since he was called their war god. Otherwise, he would not be able to take care of several people upon the arrival of powerful beings. Chris smiled. Even the other people looked at Lu Ze with softer eyes. As biologists, they cherished life. Lu Zes agreement gained their goodwill. At the side, Jian Wen smiled. In that case, the remaining void beast is one that is good at concealment. If we were not tracking it from the start, we might not even be able to find it. Its location is near barren woods. Should we go there? Maybe, it could even help us. Lu Ze rejoiced. Great! No wonder those three void beasts didnt bring thest one. They were not the same breed. With how chaotic the void beasts were, they would attack anyone who came past. If they were careful and didnt get caught, then perhaps the void beast would attack the three ships instead. Even though their firepower was at the mortal evolution state, they could not eliminate the chance that an ident might ur. It would be a big responsibility if the ship was struck by a power at the aperture opening state with 500 apertures. Of course, if those ships noticed the void beast first, the void beast would be fried. Thinking about this, Lu Ze suddenly realized that he hadnt tasted the meat of a void beast yet. Should he... At this moment, Lu Ze recalled the image of the ck blood in his mind, and his mouth twitched. It seemed poisonous. He probably shouldnt eat it. Right then, Jian Wen and Chris went back to their ships while Lu Ze and Lin Ling headed to the rented ship. Lu Ze looked at the silent Lin Ling and smiled. Whats wrong? Not in a good mood? Did he crush her mentally? Thinking of this, Lu Ze tried tofort her. Your power has improved greatly already. Im different from you. My god art is rather strong. I will give you more energy ball in the future. Your progress will be even greater. Dont be dejected. Lin Ling rolled her eyes when she heard his words. Im not going to be dejected just because of that! Dont underestimate me! Lu Ze frowned at her answer. Then, what is it? She bit her lips. Although I dont know who ising, they probably are not weak. Its just like on 25, in the beast caves. Am I dragging you down again? Lu Ze finally understood the reason for her gloomy mood. Ah, it turned out to be because of this. He then smiled at her. How can you say that? Your god art in the caves helped out a lot. If it wasnt for you, I cant even kill the first core martial state level nine beast, not to mention the situation after that. Lin Ling became stunned. Really? Lu Ze rolled her eyes at her question. When did I lie to you? *Cough* Well... pocket hunting dimension didnt count. Lin Lings eyes flickered a bit. Subsequently, she raised a brow and said, Then, if theres a powerful enemy, I can use god art to help you. Her god art had always been her pride. It was the same god art as her most respected great-grandpa. Lu Ze nodded with a smile. Mhm. Just a while ago, he was afraid that this fe lost her confidence. Now, it seemed that she was already feeling better. Eventually, Lin Ling smiled. Then, Ill recover first. ordingly, she sat down and began healing. The three ships left and soon flew toward where the void beast was found. At this moment, they received another call from Jian Wen. Lu Ze, we found the three ships. They have used warp travel a few times in a short distance. They are only 3000 kilometers away from G. The ships are small-sized. There arent many people on board. Then, he smiled helplessly. But their firepower isnt weak. After all, a weapon with a level near the mortal evolution state was quite expensive. They were just a scientific research team, not the military. They werent going to have this level of weapons. Such weapons were considered high-ss, even in the military. Clearly, there was something wrong with them. At this moment, Jian Wen said, By the way, does your ship have a stealth mechanism? If not, you will be discovered. Lu Ze nodded. Computer, open stealth systems. A robotic voice could be heard just now. Ready, Captain. Then, the flying ship was enveloped in an invisible force field. With this, ordinary detection devices and organisms would have great difficulty finding this ship. Of course, for those civilizations with high technology and powerful martial artists, this was nothing But the void beasts power was only so so, and they do not have a high perception. Soon, they stopped by the forest and shut down their engines, only leaving on the stealth system andms. Ten minutester, Jian Wen sent a message. The three ships have arrived. They seem to be looking for something. Afterward, he shared the surveince screen. Lu Ze looked at it curiously. It was a ship with a simr size to their mission ship. They flew around together first and soon separated. They seemed to be searching for something. Lu Ze frowned at this. What are they searching for? Jian Wen pushed his sses before he replied, I dont know. At this moment, a projection of Chris had connected as well. Let me show you something. He then shared a surveince screen. Although the ship kept changing directions, it was flying toward the forest. Everyone had their focus on the screen. Soon, the ship came above the forest. Right away, a deafening roar urred, and a ten-meter in diameter energy ball whirled toward the ship. The attack came so fast that the pilot didnt even open the shield in time. Rumble!! The ship just exploded like that... Afterward, the void beast revealed itself. It was only 20 meters long, and its skin looked smooth while reflecting the sunlight. Its head looked hideous. It roared in pride. Lu Ze rubbed his head. Wait!The ship with firepower near the mortal evolution state was destroyed just like that by a void beast at the aperture opening state with 500 apertures? Where are the people inside? What about the powerful beings? What about the barrier of the ship? So why did he want to ambush them? If he knew they were so noob, why would he be scared? This was embarrassing-he should leave. Next time, if he sees the other two ships, he would just go and fight right away! Chapter 317 - How Is This Possible??

Chapter 317 How Is This Possible??

Perhaps, due to the destruction of the ship, another flying ship immediately shifted its direction in the screen, elerating toward the forest. Although the remaining ship could not be monitored at the moment, it should have received the news as well and proceeded here at the same time. The explosion shocked Lin Ling who was healing herself. She then opened her eyes and asked, What happened? Lu Ze shook his head. One ship was ambushed and destroyed by the void beast. Momentster, Lu Ze, who had aplicated expression, continued, Not a single person got out of the ship after the explosion. They are all dead. Lin Ling: ... She blinked her eyes as she remained silent for a moment. Isnt that ship pretty strong? That void beast has a powerful stealth ability, and the attack happened so suddenly. The ship didnt have the time to open its barrier. The energy on a ship was limited. Maintaining a barrier costedrge amounts of energy. It wouldnt be constantly open unless the situation required it. Of course, this might also be due to their carelessness. When Lin Ling heard Lu Zes exnation, her mouth twitched. Finally, she asked, Then, what do we do now? He was silent for a while. Subsequently, he answered, By the looks of it, the people on the ship are not strong. Otherwise, they would not be unable to run from the void beast. The remaining two ships should not be too different then. When the two ships arrive, we will assess the situation. If they really are not strong, we will capture them and ask what their motives are. Regardless, the sudden appearance of these unregistered ships was too suspicious. Lin Ling nodded at his words. Mhm. Outside in the forest, the void beast concealed its chi again andy low on the ground. Compared to the other three void beasts, this one was much more sneaky. Soon, the remaining two ships flew over and surveyed the air carefully. Just now, they didnt even know what happened to the third ship. They carefully opened up the defense barrier and began searching At this time, a gray ball of energy surged and bombarded the barriers of one of the ships. Rumble!! The collision of the two created a deafening sound. Afterward, the barrier flickered, and then, the ship flew out a few kilometers before wobbling and finally stopping. Before the ship could react, the void beast appeared on the side of the defense barrier and sliced it heavily. Screech!! The ship wobbled once more. This was the difference between martial artists and flying ships. The agility of flying ships was too low. The ship had a powerful attack, but after being ambushed, it couldnt even release an attack. If the void beast kept attacking, the ships energy would soon be depleted. It would be unable to sustain the barrier. Consequently, the ship would be torn to pieces. At this moment, the other ship finally noticed the situation and started charging up its energy cannons. In a few seconds, a few meters thick, white energy beam shot heavily toward the void beast, prating its body without resistance. Moreover, it even lightly scraped the defense barrier of the other ship. The barrier started flickering vigorously as though it had reached its limit. Roar!! The body of the void beast exploded, leaving a huge and bloody hole within. A wailing sound could be heard afterward. ck blood gushed out from the wound, sttering everywhere in the air andnding on the energy barrier. Then, the powerful energy immediately vaporized it into ck smoke. The life force of the void beast weakened. Its bloodshot eyes shed with chaotic and tyrannical light as it opened its mouth and shot a mouth cannon toward the barrier. Rumble!! A few secondster, the void beasts body crashed down from the sky. In the air, the ship appeared to be malfunctioning. The smoke billowed out as the ship wobbled down from the sky. When Lu Ze saw this scene, he gasped and could not help but look at the void beast with approval. This beast destroyed a ship and damaged another one all by itself. This guy was a pal! It would forever live in Lu Zes heart! At this moment, Lin Ling eximed, Ze, look at the flying ship! Lu Ze looked over, and his eyes soon widened in disbelief. How is this possible?? The malfunctioning ships door opened, and four figures were revealed. However, these four figures were not humans but de demons! Lu Ze frowned at this. Why would de demons appear here? He wasnt surprised that de demons, who were belowary state, could sneak into the Federation. After all, he had encountered them before he went to the Xiaer battlefield. At that time, they had nned to ambush Nangong Jing. Instead of seeding, they were nted upside down. But now, Lu Ze couldnt understand why they came to such a poor. Were there some hidden resources? Was this like the 25th? Lu Ze rubbed his forehead due to a bit of headache. He just wanted to calmly finish a mission. Why did things turn out this way? How did they get an unregistered federal ship with weapons at the level of mortal evolution state? The technology of the two races was different. They shouldnt be able to produce federal ships. Even if they created a shell and the insideponents were different, the scientists would be able to tell. Even Lin Ling was confused as well. Jian Wen and Chris saw what happened too. Both were surprised after seeing the de demons emerge from the ship. Jian Wen frowned and touched his sses. Why did de demons appear here? Chris also said, Is there something here that they are interested in? Right then, Lu Ze asked, Professor Jian and Chris, arent you surprised that the de demons have an unregistered federal ship? The two became dazed due to the question. They also turned to look at Lu Ze and Lin Ling with surprise. It seemed they were shocked to know that the two students were unfamiliar with it. ordingly, Jian Wen asked, Have you two not been in missions involving underground forces? With your powers, you should havee into contact with quite some missions of the sort. Usually, new students and maybe even second-year students might not receive missions rted to underground forces, but Lu Ze and Lin Ling were probably the strongest among the students of the entire Dawn System. Underground forces missions? Lu Ze and Lin Ling froze for a moment. They then remembered the Bloody Night pirates mission. However, that one was an ident as well. Lu Ze said, We have annihted a space pirate group before. Chris smiled when he heard his reply. They can count as one of the underground forces. Quite some criminals would build cities on uninhabiteds. These are underground forces and the targets that the Federation wants to suppress. Lu Ze nodded to express his understanding. Eventually, Chris smiled. Several of them are criminals. As long as there is enough profit, they would give up the welfare of the entire human race. They would traffick rare resources and unregistered ships to de demons. Chapter 318 - The Qian Beis Misled Me!!

Chapter 318 The Qian Beis Misled Me!!

Lu Ze and Lin Ling fell silent when they heard the exnation. If one could even abandon his own race, then what did he even cherish? Lin Ling frowned, and a hint of coldness could be seen in her expression. She came from a military background. Naturally, she extremely despised such actions. Jian Wen smiled at their reaction. There is always darkness under light. If everything is light, then there would be no light in the end. Of course, these criminals are very rare. This was the truth. The current moral standard had improved significantly since the Earth era. All the citizens were aware that it wasnt easy to reach this step, so they needed to cherish it. However, no matter how bright a ce was, there were always corners where light cant shine. After all, the Milky Way gxy was immensely vast. Some ces were bound to end up chaotic. At this moment, Lu Zes eyes lit up, seeing the four de demonse out. He then asked, Professor Jian, are you saying they are connected to underground forces? Jian Wen nodded in reply, feeling a bit surprised with the question. It is possible. Of course, they could have directly bought it from de demons. Lu Ze smiled. He suddenly had a bold idea. If it seeded, academic credits woulde rolling in. It was time to do something big! Lin Ling seemed to have understood something from Lu Zes smile. She smiled at the same time. The two nced at each other and understood what the other person was thinking. Chris and Jian Wen were getting tingles from Lu Zes and Lin Lings evil smiles. Jian Wen then asked, What are you nning to do? The smile just then appeared to be viinous. Lu Ze replied, Nothing, we just want to capture a few of them. At this moment, the other ship parked too, and four de demons walked out. They were going to repair the ship. Lu Ze smiled at the two scientists. Professor Jian and Chris, stay here. We will be back soon. Subsequently, he and Lin Ling walked out. Lin Ling had also learned chi stealth technique. The two concealed their chi and walked out of the stealth system. They carefully approached the ships of the de demons. When they were only a few kilometers away from the ships of the enemy, Lin Lings eyes shed with runes. Momentster, Lin Ling smiled. There are two of them with a power of 200 apertures. One uses fire god art while the other use earth god art. Theirbat power should be around 400 apertures. The cultivation level of the remaining six de demons is around 400 apertures. They have no god arts. The threat level is low. Lu Ze nodded in understanding. Lin Lings god art was really convenient. Was there a simr one in the pocket hunting dimension? If so, he would definitely want to obtain one. With this kind of god art, even if the opponent concealed his chi, one could still roughly estimate the strength. However, since the de demons werent strong, Lu Ze felt assured. These de demons in front of him were not a match for him at all! Furthermore, Yingying was sleeping, so no one could interrupt him from being cool. At this moment, he looked at Lin Ling. This time, you should watch, and let me do it. Lin Ling nodded unhappily when she heard his words. After all, she had only recovered partially but notpletely. Lu Ze grinned at her answer. ordingly, a green light shed in his eyes. He quickly disappeared from his position along with Lin Ling. The de demons, who were originally discussing how to best repair the ship, suddenly felt two powerful chi approaching. They looked toward Lu Zes direction. When Lu Ze and Lin Ling appeared before them, all of them were dumbfounded. Right then, one de demon took out a ck scanner and projected Lu Zes holographic image. The eight carefullypared it. Eventually, the de demon with the scanner sneered. Aha- I finally found you! Lu Ze! Lu Ze: ??? Lin Ling: ??? Jian Wen and the scientists: ??? These de demons came for him? For what reason? Did they hear about his special fetish and wanted to be nted upside down? Werent they too nice? Lu Ze felt a little embarrassed. Another de demon snarled. White de Assassination List, 3280th, worth 600,000 demon crystals. We were looking for you. We did not expect you would dare toe out on your own. Lu Ze ended up dazed due to their words. Soon, a sudden realization dawned on him. He almost forgot that he was on the White de Assassination List. When he first entered the list, he became a little worried. However, now that his power surpassed senior schoolmate Margaret, he wasnt anxious anymore. After all, he was no longer weak. As long as he was careful, he would be fine. Afterward, he nced at the de demons who wereughing joyously. They clearly didnt know his actual power and probably just estimated it based on his ranking on the White de Assassination List. If they were aware of his real power, would they be able tough this happily? Subsequently, Lu Ze managed to recall another matter. The Federation seemed to have a Demon Hunting List. The ones ranked around 3000 were worth a few hundred thousand academic credits, right? Great! Lu Zes eyes lit up brighter, and he smiled at the de demons. Are you guys on the Demon Hunting List? The de demons shed a vile smirk at him in response. Our ranking on the Demon Hunting List is not lower than yours on the White de Assassination List. There are eight of us here right now, so you better give up. At the same time, the demon looked at Lin Ling on the side. Sensing her weakened chi, he said, This female human is injured. Kill her as well! ordingly, they moved to surround Lu Ze and Lin Ling. After confirming they were really on the Demon Hunting List, Lu Ze smiled even brighter. He looked at the de demons as though they were academic credits. They were at least 500,000 each, so eight of them would be equivalent to 4 million academic credits. They even came from a faraway ce just to give the academic credits as a gift to him. So touching! In turn, the de demons became excited too. They didnt expect this human to be this cocky and let them surround him. Now, it was time for harvest. Lu Zes eyes shed with purple color. Wind and purple lightning appeared around the eight de demons, circting them. ZzZZ** The wind and lightning instantly broke through their weak defenses and entered their body. Arghhhhhhhhhh!The de demons howled in pain. Both the sounds from their shivering and howling were filled with rhythms. In the end, they were horrified to discover that their spirit forces were sealed by his god art. Their bodies becamepletely numb. They couldnt even resist. This wasnt the script they thought out! ording to their qian beis, their seniors, killing humans on the White de Assassination List was the easy way to be wealthy! That was why they came to the human domain the first time they had teamed up. However, why did it end up like this? They just hunted the first human, but right now, they were already about to die. The qian beis misled us!! Chapter 319 - Who Isn’t a Man?

Chapter 319 Who Isnt a Man?

Momentster, the de demons were sealed and heavily injured. Lu Ze looked at their trembling figures on the ground and resisted the urge to nt them upside down. He smiled slightly before asking a question. Who sold you the flying ship? None of the de demons spoke. Was there something wrong with the White de Assassination List? Why could someone, who ranked lower than they are, easily subjugate all eight of them? This didnt make sense. As for the questions, of course, they werent going to answer. Lu Ze raised a brow and stopped asking. They appeared at the side of the flying ships and carefully checked them. Subsequently, he put them inside his storage ring. Right then, he produced a wind to lift the de demon up into the air. At the same time, he smiled at Lin Ling. Lets go back. Lin Ling nodded. The two proceeded to their original hiding ce. At this time, Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze. Should we take them back to school and get them interrogated? Lu Ze nodded in turn. The possibility is not great, but if these de demons have some underground forces star map, it would mean a lot of academic credits for us. Clearly, he still needed some academic credits to buy the fire clone divine art when his fire god art bes stronger. On the side, Lin Ling smiled. I still have 80 million academic credits. I cant even use that much. If there really is some reward, you can have it. Lu Ze was stunned by her reply. He could not help but look at Lin Ling in disbelief. How did she still have so much left? She really knew how to save. As for him, he only had 10 million academic credits left. Lu Ze smiled at her as well. We will discuss itter. Its not certain yet. Lin Ling nodded and did not speak any further. Upon returning to the flying ship, Jian Wen and Chris came out to greet the two. Jian Wen stared at the half-dead de demons then smiled at Lu Ze. Clearly, they dont know Lu Ze very well. Chrisughed as well. Lu Ze is too powerful. He just used one move to capture eight de demons at the aperture opening state with 400 apertures. This really makes us old guys feel ashamed. Other people looked at the de demons from time to time. They could not help feeling shocked. With just a wave, two void beasts with 600 apertures were dead, and with just a move, eight de demons with 400 apertures were captured-what a terrifying strength! It was quite hard to imagine that this positive-looking new student with a cheerful smile had such power. Lu Ze scratched his head, feeling embarrassed by thepliments. Haha, Im not really strong. These de demons are just too cocky. Subsequently, Lu Ze said, Professor Jian and Chris, the four void beasts are dead. Are you sure there are no more beasts remaining? Jian Wen shook his head. In response, Lu Ze said, In that case, we will return to school first. The two nodded in understanding. Alright, we will not keep you here any longer. Lu Ze smiled. By the way, there is a damaged space ship over there. Have a look and see if there is anything you can use. The remaining ship was broken, but the weapons inside were probably worth a lot. The two professors became dumbfounded. They nced at each other before responding. Thank you then, Lu Ze. They didnt expect Lu Ze would leave the spaceship behind. Lu Ze smiled once more. We will be off then. ordingly, Lu Ze and Lin Ling returned to their ship and left G. After watching Lu Zes ship take off, the two professors immediately researched about Lu Ze. What? Two months ago, Lu Zes power had only just reached aperture opening state? Xiaer system, 25th, he destroyed an entire base... He is not young duke yet, but his power shouldnt be weak. Inside the ship, Lu Ze beat the de demons, leaving them heavily injured. Consequently, he confined them from the inside out with wind and lightning god art. Following that, Lu Ze nodded in satisfaction. In this way, they probably wouldnt be able to do anything. On the side, Lin Ling looked at the de demons with pity. They were unlucky to encounter a demon king like Lu Ze. The mission was finally over, so she removed her armor. It split off into parts and returned to her storage ring. Lu Ze nced at Lin Ling, and his mouth twitched. *Cough* Lin Ling, it would be better for you to change your clothes. Lin Ling looked down in confusion. Right then, her face turned red. Since she used her power beyond the limit, her clothes inside ended up torn. Lu Ze coughed once more and looked away in awkwardness. In these years, who wasnt a hot-blooded man?! Lin Lings face was slightly red. When she saw how Lu Ze looked away, she said, Ill go change. Then, she left the living room. Lu Ze felt relieved and calmed himself down. He proceeded to sit on the couch. Four dayster, the flying ship was back at Dawn System. Lu Ze and Lin Ling nced at the de demons. In order to prevent them from gathering power and running or trying to destroy their ship, Lu Ze would give them shock therapy every day. His control of the shock therapy power was perfect. It injured the demons but didnt kill them. Lu Ze even admired his self-control. Now, these de demons were still unconscious. At this moment, Lu Ze said, Ill call teacher Nangong first and ask her how to deal with this. Lin Ling nodded. As soon as Lu Ze picked up his phone, it rang first before he could make a call. He froze for a moment. The alcoholic called him first, huh? However, when he answered the phone, the projection didnt show Nangong Jing but a familiar round face.Upon seeing this, Lin Lings eyes widened. She called out in joy, Yingying! Youre awake? Yingying blinked her blue eyes. When she saw Lu Ze and Lin Ling, her eyes shed with joy. Sister Lin Ling! Lu Ze! I just woke up. At this time, Nangong Jing appeared in the projection. Obviously, she was in a good mood. Lu Ze, Lin Ling, Yingying said you guys were at Dawn System. When are youing over? She was going toe after you. A smile formed on Lu Zes face. We will be there immediately. There is something we want to show you. Something? Nangong Jing asked in confusion. Lu Ze pointed at the de demons he piled up and smiled. Unexpected delivery. Nangong Jing nced at the de demons and raised a brow. They came to assassinate you? Lu Ze: ... He looked at Nangong Jing in disbelief. Impossible! How was she so smart?! Chapter 320 - Won Another Time

Chapter 320 Won Another Time

Lu Ze was silent for a moment. Afterward, he nodded. Yes, they came to assassinate me. They seem to be from One Star Demon Hunting List. Can I exchange these guys for academic credits? Nangong Jing smiled at him. Of course. Following this, she, appearing to be confused, looked at the de demons. Alive? Why didnt you kill them first? When Lu Ze heard her question, he exined his reason. They came using human flying ships. I heard that these de demons might know the location of underground forces, so I kept them alive. Nangong Jing raised a brow. Who told you this? Professor Jian Wen and Chris, who posted the mission, told us. Nangong Jing narrowed her eyes and then smiled. Even though they are human ships, with these de demons status, they can buy it directly from de demon officials. Lu Ze fell silent. In that case, why did those two scientists tell him this? He thought he could find an underground base and get arge number of academic credits. As it turned out, he just thought too much? His mood copsed. Nangong Jing smiled covertly. I didnt expect those two scientists to tell you about the underground forces. How about it? Do you want to do such missions? They are usually quite hard, but with your power and Lin Lings, it should be fine. Lu Ze shook his head. I will take a look at it first. The main reason he epted this mission was due to receiving the dao enlightenment room as a reward. Otherwise, Lu Ze might as well cultivate. Even if he neededbat experience, he had plenty of that in the pocket hunting dimension at night. Meanwhile, Lin Ling seemed eager. Nevertheless, since Lu Ze didnt agree, she had decided to cultivate first. With elder Lins origin power, she didnt need to worry about bottlenecks before the cosmic system state. Although shecked life and death battle experience, she could enter the martial trial tower if she had to. The most important thing now was to cultivate and surpass Lu Ze, this retard. After Lu Ze responded, Nangong Jing didnt force him anymore. She said, Okay. Afterward, she looked at the eight de demons and added, But there is still a possibility. I will bring them to the interrogation department for you and see. Lu Zes eyes lit up. He became hopeful now. Seeing this, Nangong Jing rolled her eyes. Dont be too hopeful. She flicked her long hair and grinned. Okay, return the flying ship and bring the eight de demons to my ce. Lu Ze nodded. Sure. Nangong Jing nodded at the same time and hung up. Lu Ze felt touched. This alcoholic was indeed a nice person. There wasnt much hope, but she was still willing to check for him. The flying ship soon stopped at the space station of Venus. Lu Ze looked at the eight de demons who just woke up. Purple light shed in his eyes. Instantly, their bodies sparked with lightning again as they shivered. On the side, Lin Ling saw them trying to open their mouths. They couldnt make a sound in the end. Her mouth spasmed. She suspected that Lu Ze awoke another fetish-electrocuting de demons. Lu Ze used the wind to bring up the de demon. He smiled at Lin Ling. Lets get off. Lin Ling nodded. The ship opened, and the two got off. This region in the space station was for take-off andnding reserved for rented spaceships. Quite some Federal University and Emperor Capital Academy students, who were going to missions or came back from missions, were here. Naturally, they were not unfamiliar with Lu Ze and Lin Ling. After all, the reputation of the two was not small. The two, who hadnt appeared in so long, suddenly appeared right here and carried eight shivering de demons. This immediately caught the eye of several people. Its Lu Ze and Lin Ling. What mission did they do? They caught eight de demons? It should be a mission with high difficulty. They were gone for two months. Perhaps, their power would be among the top 500 in the overall ranking now. They would be much stronger than most senior schoolmates. Maybe these de demons are at the aperture opening state with tens of apertures. That really might be true. With their power, they can do it... They are just new students. This is too strong. At this moment, the de demons tried to open their mouth and correct things. They werent weaklings of tens of apertures. Theirbat power was over 400. They had some status and fame among their race. Right now, they felt they were insulted by the human race. Hearing the heavy panting and groan from the de demon, Lu Ze could not help but freeze. These guys could still talk? Amazing! To pay them respect, he will use stronger shocks! Immediately, the de demons shivered again, and their mouths made powerless yet rhythmic arghs. Lu Ze looked at the de demons in satisfaction and nodded. They were finally quiet. Subsequently, he took out the de demon ship since he needed to return the storage ring and the rented ship together. However, neither Lu Ze nor Lin Ling knew how to activate the ship. How embarrassing. They looked helplessly at the ship. Werent ships supposed to carry people? Why were they carrying ships? What went wrong? Lu Ze gasped and wondered whether he should buy a storage ring with arger capacity. After all, his current ring was still the one given to him by his mom on his birthday. It couldnt fit a flying ship. Lin Ling smiled at this. My storage ring can contain it, so put it in mine. Lin Ling put the ship away and raised a brow pridefully. Subsequently, Lu Ze said, Lets go return the ship. Soon, they left the space station. ... After returning the ship, they headed toward Nangong Jings ce. As soon as they arrived, the door opened. Yingying darted out from the house and into Lin Lings arms. Sister Lin Ling. Lin Ling smiled and carried Yingying. She rubbed her face. Littlezy pig, you slept for quite long this time.Lu Ze just watched on the sidelines. This hurt. Yingying went to Lin Ling first. He was the one who fed her red orbs, and yet, Yingying didnte to him first. At this moment, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha came out from inside. Nangong Jing grinned. You two are back. Then, she looked at the orderly ranked shaking de demons. Her mouth spasmed. She couldnt resist asking, Why are they shaking? What did you do to them? Qiuyue Hesha showed a strange smile. Was there too much excitement and lust? Lu Zes mouth twitched. He rolled his eyes. ordingly, he exined, They probably have too much energy. They tried to speak in the space station, so I shocked them some more. Chapter 321 - Is It a Luck King?

Chapter 321 Is It a Luck King?

When Lu Ze finished his exnation, Nangong Jing nodded in response. She turned to look at Qiuyue Hesha afterward. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Leave them to me then. I often go help at the intelligence department. I will take them there. Lu Ze nodded. Okay, thank you, teacher Qiuyue. Subsequently, Qiuyue Hesha grinned at Lu Ze. If you think so, then give me a few more red orbs. Lu Ze rolled his eyes at her request. Dont worry, when I have extra, I will give them to you. Qiuyue Hesha nodded happily and then waved her right hand. She bound the eight de demons and flew into the sky. ordingly, everyone entered Nangong Jings home. Upon sitting on the couch, Lu Ze asked, Teacher Nangong, when can the mission reward be used? Nangong Jing gulped some wine and answered, It would take a few days. Several people are lining up at the dao enlightenment room. Lu Ze was helpless, but there was nothing he could do in the end. Then, he smiled. What about the de demons who are captured alive? They would be worth more than the dead ones, right? Nangong Jing rolled her eyes as she nced at Lu Ze. If we can extract something useful from them, then there will be extra academic credits. If not, then they are not worth the same as dead ones. Lu Ze gasped at her answer. He prayed the de demons would be useful. That would be worth his electric massage then. Afterward, Lu Ze looked curiously at Yingying. Yingying, did you feel anything while asleep? Yingying dazedly pondered for a moment and bit her right finger. I dreamed that I ate a lot of delicious food! Then, I stopped dreaming about the food for a few days, so I woke up. Yingying seemed very distressed. The three exchanged nces with each other. This little foodie was beyond help. She woke up because she didnt dream about appetizing food? Those delicious food was his red orbs, wasnt it? Lu Ze rubbed his head and continued asking. Other than that, do you feel any changes in yourself? Yingying thought for a while and shook her head. The rest sighed at her response. Her power was at the cosmic realm state after all. At the same time, the energy from the red orbs was limited. They were expecting this. At least, this little guy was awake, and they had someone powerful supporting them. Soon, it was afternoon. Lu Ze started asking Nangong Jing about star crippling punch while Lin Ling nned to cook some food to celebrate Yingyings awakening. At this moment, Lu Ze said with distraught, Teacher, my star crippling punch has not been able to improvetely. He had learned more about the divine art but he couldnt use it. He felt that every time he did, his body was about to breakdown. Lu Ze even suspected that he had been cultivating incorrectly. Cough... Nangong Jing choked on wine and then red at Lu Ze. Say it again. Do you believe Ill invite you to eat iron fist? ordingly, Nangong Jing clenched her fist. Your divine art cultivation is terrifying enough already. Are you still not satisfied? How long have you been cultivating star crippling punch for? Only two months!! With that, Nangong Jing drank some more and pped the couch. Two months and your mastery level had reached the familiar level. Do you still think it is slow?? Do you believe that if I spread this, there will be arge number ofary and even star statesing to beat you?! Lu Zes mouth spasmed when he heard the words. He quickly moved back. As expected, he cannot provoke this alcoholic. He then asked in confusion, However, I feel I have been cultivating normally. Howe I cant improve anymore? Nangong Jing dragged Lu Ze over and flicked his head a few times until she was satisfied. Lu Ze felt a bit embarrassed. It was severely painful. He then rubbed his head and remembered this incident. After calming herself down, Nangong Jing said, The star crippling punch is mainly the usage of strength god art and body god art. Body god art is the foundation while strength god art will help the body release the power. Weakness in both would affect it. You just need to build on your foundational god art, and soon, your mastery will improve. After hearing this, Lu Ze finally realized where he wascking. His foundation wasnt sturdy enough. Consequently, he smiled. Then, Ill try my best to improve. Aftering out of the dao enlightenment room, Ill try to increase the mastery level by a step. Nangong Jing: ... Her fists were getting itchy once more after seeing Lu Zes smile. When it was night time, Qiuyue Hesha returned. Lu Ze looked hopefully at her. How is it? Qiuyue Hesha narrowed her eyes and smiled at him. There seems to be something. The ce they snuck in from is interesting. However, we are not sure if it is rted to underground forces. Perhaps, it is just a coincidence. The intelligence department is still investigating. It would take a few days. Nangong Jing, who was still drinking, asked with surprise, There really is something? She had done what Lu Ze did many times. She had been the target of assassinations before. At that time, she had also sent de demons tens of times to the intelligence department. However, only three became useful. Even this fox demon was luckier than herfour times! This matter had been engraved in her heart. Nangong Jing looked at Lu Ze. This kid was lucky, even though it was only his first time. Was he a luck king? Luck kings didnt live very long. Qiuyue Hesha looked at Lu Ze. Little brother Lu Ze seems quite lucky. Lu Ze raised his lips when he heard the words. Being handsome was good indeed. Evendy luck loved me. On one side, Nangong Jing nced at Lu Ze. Usually, only an extra 2 million academic credits will be given. It usually wouldnt be anything important anyways. Lu Ze: ... 2 million was a lot, okay? Later on, Nangong Jing asked curiously, Where did they sneak in from? Qiuyue Heshas eyes shed at this question. She answered, Near Gracious System. Nangong Jing frowned. Where is that? Meanwhile, Lu Ze was a little shocked. He had heard of this system. When he first looked for a mission, he saw this system. There was a riot there... Suddenly, the atmosphere turned silent. Was it a coincidence? Qiuyue Hesha smiled at Lu Ze. I have recorded the Demon Hunting List reward for you. These eight gives you 4.3 million altogether. If there are other rewards, you will be notified. Lu Ze nodded and smiled in return. Thank you, teacher Qiuyue. Qiuyue Hesha nced seductively at Lu Ze. Then, little brother Lu Ze needs to treat sister well. Lu Ze: ... Qiuyue Hesha smiled andy back on the couch, rubbing Yingying in her arms. Soon, Lin Lings dinner was ready. A table of delicacies was ced. Yingying, who was watching cartoons, had her attention immediately diverted. Nangong Jing smiled. Lets eat. On the other hand, Qiuyue Hesha groaned at Lu Ze. Its all little brother Lu Zes fault. The female T-rex and I want to eat now. Nangong Jing nodded quickly. She and Qiuyue Hesha had been negatively influenced by Lu Ze. If this continued, would they be a foodie like Yingying? That was terrifying! Lu Ze: ... He was very innocent. Wasnt it natural to eat something? At this moment, Yingying already charged toward the table. Lu Ze resolutely joined the battlefield. Eventually, Lu Ze lost pitifully. He would be back again! After dinner, Lu Ze and Lin Ling got up to leave. Yingying was nning to go back with Lin Ling The three returned to the dorms. They then split off. Lu Ze sat back on his bed after a shower. It was still early, so he thought about his cultivation n. His spirit force cultivation and body cultivation were improving steadily. His wind god art was progressing much slower. He should focus on lightning god art, regeneration god art, and ist body god art. As for divine art... Nangong Jing gave him quite some pointers just then. Divine art was also divided into mastery levels-beginner, familiar, experienced, and perfection. Lu Zes mastery of the star crippling punch was at the extreme of the familiar level.His mastery of green jade sh was rather high and was at the experienced level. As for wings of wind and lightning and ist shield, they werent hard, so Lu Ze reached perfect mastery long ago. He should focus on learning ist body god art and strength god art and then go into the dao enlightenment room a few dayster to learn divine art. The sky waspletely dark now. Silver moonlight shone through his window. At this time, the dorms exuded afortable chi. Lu Ze took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Time to die again. Soon, his thoughts drifted into darkness. Chapter 322 - I Must Be Shi Lezhi

Chapter 322 I Must Be Shi Lezhi

Six dayster, in the morning, Lu Ze was sitting on his bed as he slowly opened his eyes. A ray of metallic ck color shed at the bottom of his eyes, making him look more dominant. It had been six days since hepleted the mission. During the day, he would go with Lin Ling to Nangong Jings ce to cultivate. During the afternoon, he used the red orbs to cultivate. Then, during the evening, he would enter the pocket hunting dimension to hunt gray lizards and lightning warhorses. If he had the chance, he would kill ck tigers as well. His wind god art didnt advance any further these few days, but his regeneration god art and lightning god art had improved substantially. At the same time, because the ck tiger boss was strong and it was rather hard to kill it, Lu Zes 1st body god art didnt progress much. Even so, Lu Zes body became stronger upon learning more regeneration god art and using red orbs. In six days, hisbat power increased by 10 apertures. He got up from the bed and felt his power before nodding happily. Indeed, he was very strong! Subsequently, Lu Ze went downstairs. After he closed the door, he saw Lin Ling, who just happened to leave her dorm. Yingying was following behind her, so the three flew toward Nangong Jings home together. At Nangong Jings door. Lu Ze knocked. Soon, Nangong Jing came out wearing white casuals. A flush rose to her face, appearing to be a bit drunk. When she saw the three, she smiled. The dao enlightenment room is free today. Ill take you guys over. Lu Zes and Lin Lings eyes lit up when they heard the words. Finally! At this moment, Qiuyue Hesha also came out sporting casuals. She said, By the way, there is some progress on the de demons. Lu Ze asked, How is it? Qiuyue Hesha leaned against the door. Investigators went to the location they sneaked in and found traces of underground forces operation. Moreover, it is rted to the underground forces pushing for the riots at Gracious System. The specifics are still being investigated. Lu Ze frowned and remained silent. He didnt expect these de demons were quite useful. After a moment, he smiled. Then, do I get academic credits as a reward? Nangong Jing rolled her eyes. Dont worry, there will be one at the end of the investigation. You lucky bastard! She wanted to beat this kid up. Afterward, Nangong Jing stretched her waist. Wait for a moment. Ill change clothes, and then, well head off. She then went in and closed the door. Lu Ze: ... This guy always throws her clothes in the living room. After this, he nced strangely at Qiuyue Hesha. These two had always been arguing, but he always saw the two of them together in the morning. Rtionships between women were reallyplicated. Qiuyue Hesha hugged the dazed Yingying and rubbed her face. Since you are going to Jinyao, leave Yingying with me first. Lu Ze and Lin Ling didnt mind. Soon, Nangong Jing finished changing and took out her ship, Golden Swirl. Lets go. This was their second time at Jinyao City. Lu Ze and Lin Ling came to the dao enlightenment room while Nangong Jing went to old man Nangong. Before she left, she said, I dont have wine. Im going to trick someone for one. They waited for a brief moment outside the dao enlightenment room, and the door eventually opened. A young beautiful girl walked out. Upon seeing Lu Ze and Lin Ling, she became slightly stunned. A few days ago, she heard about them capturing the de demons. The dao enlightenment room was actually the reward? Lu Ze didnt mind the gaze. He said to Lin Ling, You go in first. Lin Ling nced at the young girl and nodded. The young girl was about to greet Lu Ze when another door opened. A young man came out. He also felt dumbfounded when he saw Lu Ze. Didnt this guy just stay in the dao enlightenment room for a month before? Why was he back again? Was the dao enlightenment room his home, or were there some background dealings? Lu Ze chose to ignore the gaze and walked inside. On the other hand, the girl who lost the chance to greet Lu Ze nced at his back with a trace of regret. Lu Ze was able to rank 693rd in the leaderboard when he first entered school. With his talent, he would definitely be a young duke and a star state. She was very confident in herself. Her looks were outstanding, and her talent was good. If she relied on him, she could benefit quite a lot in the future, right? As for whether she was the third one or not, who cares? She was willing to be the mistress of a young duke. The young man also saw the girl. He smiled and came toward her. Hello fellow student, Im Barry Howard, ranked first among the fourth-year students of the elite ss of Xinyao University. I am pleased to meet you. The girls eyes shed with contempt, but she still smiled. Sorry, I have a boyfriend. After speaking, she left the room. He wasnt even from one of the two big universities. Even if he was the first in his year, he would only be ranked around top 300 on the martial trial ranking. Such potential was at mostary state. She herself was confident she could reach theary state. This student wasnt good enough for her. Inside the enlightenment room, Lu Ze looked at the familiar ce, feeling nostalgic. Most of his days were spent here after the enrollment. However, he only had six hours inside, so he immediately sat down and used a purple orb to start learning the star crippling punch. His goal was to bring up his mastery of it to an experienced level. That way, his explosive power could hit 810 apertures. His current power was only a little stronger than those who just reached the level one of ordinary mortal evolution state. If his star crippling punch reached experienced mastery, Lu Ze was confident he wouldnt be weak among those who were at the level one of mortal evolution state. By then, he could consider fighting the overlords. Six hours flew by. When Lu Ze opened his eyes again, they shed with a shining metallic beam. He breathed and got up. He smiled with confidence as he could punch out a stronger fist this time! A reminder sound could soon be heard. ordingly, Lu Ze went out. Outside the door, Lin Ling was already waiting. She asked, How is it? Lu Ze grinned. Amazing, look at who I am. Lin Ling rolled her eyes. Lu Zeughed. What about you? Lin Ling smiled. Not bad. Lu Ze wasnt surprised. Meanwhile, the two who were waiting on the side heard this and held their hearts.It was these two again. Did they have considerable progress? Why were the new students like this now? The two walked in lifelessly. As Lu Ze and Lin Ling walked out of Jinyao City, Nangong Jing was already waiting for the two. Seeing how bright Nangong Jing smiled, Lu Ze could already imagine how painful the old mans heart right now. Nangong Jing came up. Lets get inside the flying ship first. Lu Ze and Lin Ling nodded. They headed towards Venus. Inside, Nangong Jing asked, How is it? Lu Ze replied, Not bad. Currently, I have reached the experienced level in star crippling punch. Mybat power is not weaker than those who are at the level one of ordinary mortal evolution state! Nangong Jing: ... She felt she must be Shi Lezhi. She shouldnt have asked this question. Chapter 323 - This Is Real Jungling!

Chapter 323 This Is Real Jungling!

Back on Venus, it was already afternoon. Lu Ze and Lin Ling returned to their dorms directly. With improved power, Lu Ze wanted to go test the overlord-level bosses. He kept note of the four overlords, rabbit boss, and Lu Ze 2. Since he was quite strong now, it was time to get revenge! Lu Ze used another purple orb to consolidate his learnings in the dao enlightenment room. Soon, the night time had arrived. When Lu Ze woke up from his learnings, the room was already dark. He got up from the bed and took out Alices food first. One only had the power to fight after he was full. After dinner, Lu Ze went back to his room and entered the pocket hunting dimension. Inside, the pocket hunting dimension, a roar could suddenly be heard. Lu Ze smiled at this but didnt move. He was nning to y it big this time. Indeed, with one roar, more roars followed. In a few seconds, Lu Ze felt three powerful chiing over. Purple and green lights shed in his eyes. He expanded his wings of wind and lightning and rose up to the sky. Tens of kilometers away, three big figures were continuously approaching. Eventually, only a few kilometers remained between them and Lu Ze. Their eyes looked ferocious as they bared their fangs, gleaming with cold light. It was a blue cat, gray cat, and an anaconda with ck and purple stripes. They released their 300 to 400 apertures power. Air ripples shot in all directions. It was like a tide sweeping across the whole area. Roar! They approached Lu Ze as though they saw something particrly attractive. Lu Ze looked calmly at the three beasts. A green light then shed in his eyes. Instantly, a vibrant wind de formed on his left side. Green jade sh! Afterward, it turned into a green flow of light and cut through the beasts. Screech! The light sliced through the three beasts and then disappeared in the air. At this point, the beasts stopped roaring. Subsequently, their heads left their necks as blood gushed out. Their momentum brought them forward until they finally fell heavily on the ground, creating several shallow pits on thend. They turned to dust, leaving behind all sorts of orbs. Roar! Roar! In the distance, two more roars could be heard. Lu Ze nced over and proceeded to calmly collect the orbs. He grinned while collecting them. This was real jungling! He was no longer the noob jungler who was constantly chased by arge wave of beasts. Now, he had near mortal evolution state power! Lu Ze went up into the sky once more and ced his hands behind his back. His smile was collected, and he waited calmly like a grandmaster. He was waiting for this wave of beasts to die. Five minutester, three beasts at the aperture opening state with 400 apertures charged over. Again, the green jade sh sliced across. Naturally, the three beasts instantly died. Three minutester... Ree!! Three blue bird bosses came over rapidly. Roar! On the left, two warhorse bosses appeared and charged at Lu Ze with destructive lightning. Roar!! On the right, another two warhorses neared. In front, there were two gray lizards as well. Other than these god art beasts, tens of other powerful beasts wereing over. Every ce they passed by, a terrifying chi swept across. The weaker animals from the surrounding few hundred kilometers all scurried away. Lu Zes eyes went cold. He pped his wings and charged at the beast tide led by the blue bird boss. He would kill the easiest ones right away! Ree!!! The blue bird bosses pped their wings, and six few hundred-meter tall tornadoes swept toward him. As they moved, the tornadoes gained more force, growing bigger and stronger by the minute. Soon, the grass was ground into dust while the soil was sucked up from the ground. At the same time, countless wind des shot out in all directions. Behind them, more than ten formidable beasts were roaring and charging up their powerful attacks. Green jade sh! Three green jade sh appeared before Lu Ze as he waved his hand. Go. These went around the tornadoes and cut through the neck of the blue bird boss. Crisp blue blood poured out as the six tornadoes exploded. Wind des shot out even more. Afterward, a green light shed in Lu Zes eyes, and the sharp wind des turned into a soft breeze when they brushed past his face. In terms of just wind god art, Lu Ze was weaker than the blue bird boss, but he used divine art. After killing the three bosses, the green jade sh didnt disappear. Lu Ze waved his hand, and they once again turned into a beautiful life-reaping scythe, attacking the beasts that were charging up attacks. Beast blood flew into the air. Right then, the beasts stopped roaring. Several huge bodies fell down to the earth. After a moment of silence, the beasts roared even louder. The beasts from the other directions saw the blood, and their blood boiled. At this time, Lu Ze nced at the bodies turning to dust and then at the beasts. Lightning and wind glimmered under his eyes. You were chasing me so happily before. Today, Ille to y with you! He instantly appeared before the beast tide. Rumble!! The lightning shocked the world as the leading two warhorses formed two few hundred-meter long lightning spears. Upon their roars, the lightning spears shot toward Lu Ze. Behind them, more than ten other attacks charged at Lu Ze as well. Compared to the wind of the blue bird boss, the lightning spear was clearly stronger. Even he could feel a sliver of pressure. But that was just a sliver. Green jade sh! One, two, three...Four green jade shes appeared. Go. The green jade shes created beautiful arcs in the air and sliced toward the warhorses before they could even react. Facing this many powerful attacks, Lu Ze walked casually among them with his wings of wind and lightning. Speed allowed you to do anything! Screech! The warhorse had much stronger defenses than the blue birds, but they didnt have physical god art. Wounds appeared at their necks as blood gushed out. Their violent chi was soon disappearing The remaining two green jade sh ughtered the beasts that were firing behind the two warhorses. They all died together. When Lu Ze looked at the remaining two waves, Lu Ze grinned, revealing an evil smile. Chapter 324 - No One Will Be Able to Make Him Move!

Chapter 324 No One Will Be Able to Make Him Move!

The green jade sh sliced through the body of thest beast, making its blood gush out. Lu Ze looked at the dust on the ground. The coldness slowly receded from his face. Was he still the same as before? Naive! Subsequently, he grinned. Arge batch of orbs was harvested. Wow He quicklynded and picked up the orbs before flying back to the air. In the distance, the beast roars were getting more chaotic and violent. There were more than tens of beasts and several more were gathering. Lu Ze grinned at this. He had a trump card this time. Roar!! A minuteter, a heaven shocking roar urred. Lu Zes eyes narrowed. A big guy came. He looked at the metallic ck figure, and his face slowly went cold. Unlike other god art beasts, the ck tiger boss was extremely powerful. Its defense was the most terrifying. Lu Ze wasnt weak, but as soon as this guy appeared, Lu Ze pretty much couldnt harvest the other beasts. Even if he used his full power, he could only asionally kill weaker ck tigers. By then, he would be exhausted and overrun by the other beasts. Other than the extremely powerful bosses, his death in the previous times could be greatly attributed to the ck tiger boss. However, this time, it was going to be a different scenario. He was going to see how powerful a star crippling punch with an experienced mastery was. Lu Ze scanned around and saw at least a few hundred powerful beasts. There was one ck tiger, three lizards, three warhorses, and six blue birds. Their powerful chi blew across like a hurricane. Even the sky seemed to have dimmed down. Subsequently, he felt powerful pressure and took a deep breath. He clenched his fists tightly as a ck color shed in his eyes. He was going to give them a surprise. Soon, the beasts were approaching closer. The fastest were the blue bird bosses. They made ear-piercing screams as they pped out 12 whirlwinds toward Lu Ze. At the same time, the warhorse roared, and three few hundred-meter long lightning spears shot toward Lu Ze. The lizards opened their mouths and spewed out gray energy balls. Meanwhile, the ck tiger boss rushed aggressively toward Lu Ze. Its huge ws shed with ck color while its chi was extremely dominant. The hundreds of beasts behind shot out energy sts in a crazy manner toward Lu Ze. At this point, his eyes shed with hideousness. A ck crystal shield appeared over his body. His wings of wind and lightning emerged as well, and his right fist glowed with dark metallic color. Star crippling punch-cripple was the main word. He ignored all the energy attacks and just stared at the ck tigers body. Soon, his wings pped, and he appeared right before the tiger. Die!! Lu Ze directed his punch toward it. Star crippling punch!! Roar! The tigers ws wererger than Lu Ze. His fist seemed minusculepared to it. The two shed. Rumble!! Upon collision, a shocking explosion urred. Dark metallic rays shed, and a shockwave spread in all directions. The powerful shockwave broke through the attacks of other beasts as though they were bubbles, bursting with one touch. The energy ball of the lizard and lightning spear of the warhorsested a while before eventually dissipating. The whirlwind of the blue bird boss was simply blown apart. In the wake of this aftermath, all beasts were bleeding, except the god art bosses. They wailed non-stop. On the other hand, those beasts below aperture opening state with 200 apertures died on the spot. In the center of the sh, Lu Zes fist prated the huge w of the ck tiger with immense power. The fist force soon weakened after tearing through. However, it still had a terrifying power as it turned into a ck beam of light, mming against the tigers head. Clearly, its head wasnt much tougher than its ws. Although the fist force weakened, a bloody hole was still created in the end. Its internal organs were torn to a pulp by the fist force. The tiger struggled to open its mouth, but it died before it could even let out a roar. Its huge body crashed on the ground. Subsequently, the ck rays dissipated while the shockwave calmed down. Lu Ze panted slightly. A bead of sweat was on his forehead. During this time, his spirit force cultivation level and the strength of his body increased. Still, using attacks at this level was still difficult. He could only use it a few times, and gradually, he would losebat power. But... the effects were amazing! If it was before, he would have to fight to the point of exhaustion just to kill this guy. This time, however, he still had quite some power remaining This was a huge improvement. Other than the overlords, he was pretty much invincible. Should he consider attacking overlords? He could try. There were a lot of beasts waiting for him to deal with. Wait... why was the current number wrong? When Lu Ze looked around, almost half of the beasts were missing. Why were they covered in wounds? Lu Ze felt stunned at this moment. Eventually, he realized what happened. Was he that strong now? Even the shockwaves were formidable. Lu Ze took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He saw that the remaining beasts appeared to be scared, seemingly wanting to flee. He grinned at such a sight. They had great fun hunting him before. Now, they want to run? Keep having fun over here! A green light shed in his eyes. At the same time, six green jade shes appeared. Die! When he waved his hand, beautiful arcs were made as they cut through the beasts. Screech... Blood scattered in the air. The defenseless beasts all died. Dong! Dong! Dong! Bodies continuously fell from the sky. The earth was ravaged and filled with beast bodies. They soon turned to dust, leaving behind plenty of orbs.A bountiful harvest! Now, he didnt need to worry about orbs for a long time! His god arts would also improve rapidly. The distant beast roars could be heard once more. Lu Ze quickly dropped to the ground and picked up the orbs before flying back up. Even if he died, even if overlords came, dont even think about making him move! Lu Ze smiled. Come baby~ Ang! At this time, an authoritative roar ensued. Subsequently, a gray stream came across, flying toward his direction. Lu Zes smile stiffened. Chapter 325 - There’s No Use in Finding Trouble With Him

Chapter 325 Theres No Use in Finding Trouble With Him

The gray light was extremely fast. Soon, it stopped a few kilometers away from Lu Ze. An athletic build and sharp four ws emitting gray mist, as well as golden powerful eyesit was the gray half-dragon overlord! Just by hovering in the air, Lu Ze could feel considerable pressure from the powerful chi. What woulde would eventuallye. Lu Ze was ready for the arrival of the overlords. He nned to test if his star crippling punch was useful against powerful overlords. At least, he could instantly kill ck tigers. Its defense should be at the mortal evolution state. Perhaps, he could kill a half-dragon today! Thinking about this, Lu Ze clenched his right fist. At this moment, the dragon clearly sensed Lu Zes chi. It lifted its golden eyes, and both their gazes shed. Lu Ze grinned after seeing the emotionless eyes of the dragon. Underestimating me? Subsequently, his wings of wind and lightning expanded. At the same time, he instantly disappeared. He then reappeared above the dragons head. A ck light flowed, and terrifying power spread across the area. Star crippling punch! Lu Zes eyes went cold. He twisted his waist and waved his arms before hitting hard. Rumble!! The ck fist force tore through the air. In turn, the air rolled like boiling water and irregr waves, sweeping across the field. wa Ang!! Only when the fist force arrived did the dragons calm eyes move. It lifted its w as its powerful spirit force turned into a gray w, meeting Lu Zes fist force head-on. Rumble!! All the beasts rushing over immediately stopped and looked fearful. They didnt dare to go forward anymore. At this moment, the gray and ck spirit light swept across the surrounding tens of kilometers. The concussive force pushed Lu Ze backward a few hundred meters. He sweated while his chest palpitated heavily. After using a full-powered star crippling punch twice, Lu Ze nearly exhausted half of his energy. However, he didnt have the mind to care at this point. He stared straight at the dragon figure with a tense expression. Soon, the spirit light dissipated, revealing the unscathed body of the gray dragon. Lu Ze: ... Suddenly, the atmosphere turned silent. The dragon wasnt injured at all? Lu Zes wings of wind and lightning pped. He instantly darted toward the distance. Im sorry boss, I was wrong. Ill leave now. Indeed, he was too cocky. With his current power, he dared to fight an overlord. Ang!! After flying more than ten kilometers away, a dominant roar urred behind him. Lu Ze felt a powerful pressure ramming him down. He looked up, and a gray spirit w that was a few hundred meters wide grabbed at him. He then shed as he passed through the cracks between the ws. With just the powerful spirit force, his chest felt heavy. Lu Ze bit his lips and suppressed the difort as he used his wings of wind and lightning with full power. When it saw Lu Ze dodge its attack, the dragon roared and chased after him. After sensing the approaching chi, Lu Zes heart felt cold. Speed had been his strength, and yet, he was slower than the gray dragon. His wings of wind and lightning divine art had reached perfection. In order to gain an immense improvement, his only choice was to improve on his wind and lightning god art. This was already a limitation. Speed types of divine art were extremely rare among the human race. The wings of wind and lightning was a very high-level divine art. There were better ones, indeed. Lu Ze had seen divine arts rted to light god art, but he didnt have light god art after all. Roar!! At this moment, several beasts came over to surround him. There were god art beasts and ordinary aperture opening state beasts. When they saw Lu Ze flying over, they all roared and used their god arts simultaneously. Rumble!! More than a hundred terrifying attacks came by. At the forefront of this, Lu Ze could feel the massive pressure. He narrowed his eyes. ordingly, he dodged the attacks. Instantly, Lu Ze passed through the barrage of attacks. He looked at the beasts before him. Sensing the approaching terrifying power behind him, Lu Zes eyes shed with hideousness. How dare you block my way! Green jade sh! His body sped across the sky as six green jade shes appeared next to him. They created a beautiful arc in the air and cut through the beasts. Lu Ze looked back at their bodies in pity. They were all light orbs... His mouth twitched. He was going to remember this! Ang! Lu Ze only stopped for an instant, but the gray dragon was already less than ten kilometers away from Lu Ze. His face instantly stiffened as he charged his wings of wind and lightning. Why did this boss have to chase him? He felt that some problems didnt have to be resolved with attacks. Wouldnt it be nice to sit down and have a conversation instead? Afterward, Lu Ze saw the huge sky-covering w fall upon him once more. Again, he dodged through the cracks. Rumble!! The wnded heavily on the ground, blowing out an extremely deep ditch. After ncing at it, he flew forward with all his force. These bosses loved abusing noobs! In just a few tens of seconds, they had managed to fly for more than a few hundred kilometers. Right now, the dragon was only one kilometer away from Lu Ze. Lu Ze could even feel its scorching breath. The closer it was, the harder it would be for Lu Ze to dodge its attacks. After dodging the w twice and another gray energy cannon, Lu Ze was sweating profusely. It seemed that he was going to be wiped out again today. While thinking about this, Lu Zes eyes went fierce. Since he couldnt get away, then he wouldnt! Even if he was going to die, it would be a feisty one! Rumble!! Just when Lu Ze was about to stop and resist, terrifying shockwaves urred from afar. Along with it, vibrant spirit light and terrifying shock waves could be observed. Lu Zes eyes widened at this. This chi was the same as the gray dragon. It was a beast at the overlord level! Were they fighting? The gray dragon behind Lu Ze paused for a moment and looked toward the direction of the battle. When the pressure eased a bit, Lu Ze quickly gave up fighting for his life and dashed off.He hoped that the gray dragon would join the fun. However, it came after him instead. Due to this, Lu Zes emotion was tangled. Why didnt you go fight people of your own size? Why chase this weak and helpless noob! He bit his teeth and had a bold idea. Although he might not be able to live, he could still try. The battle wasnt far, just a few hundred kilometers away. Now that he gained some distance, Lu Ze felt he could still try running a few hundred kilometers. If he ran in other directions, he would be caught soon. Hence, he might as well go join the fun. Chapter 326 - Rabbit Boss, Where Is Your Pride?

Chapter 326 Rabbit Boss, Where Is Your Pride?

Lu Ze changed directions and headed toward the battlefield. At the same time, the gray half-dragon roared and followed while sending out terrifying attacks from time to time. Soon, the battle was getting more and more intense. The roaring sounds became louder and louder. At this moment, Lu Ze could feel a number of terrifying chi. Among them, there was oneing from an old friend! He narrowed his eyes. Rumble! The sound of a collision urred once again. Lu Ze was only tens of kilometers away from the battlefield. The shockwave brushed past him. Then, his ck spirit force barrier appeared to block it. Behind him, the gray dragon was just a few hundred meters away from him. Every time it attacked, Lu Ze felt he was treading on the border of death. When the waves and spirit light cleared, he could finally see the situation within tens of kilometers ahead. There were threerge figures surrounding a small figure in the air. Out of the threerge figures, one was a 30-meter tall warhorse. It was covered in ck armor containing purple lightning runes. Above its head was a pair of purple crystal dragon horns. This was the warhorse overlord. The other figure was arge blue bird with four pairs of wings which were jade crystal in color. This was the blue bird overlord. Subsequently, there was also a ck tiger that wasrger than the ordinary ones. It was shing with ck crystal color. This was the ck tiger overlord. Counting the gray half-dragon overlord behind him, the four overlords of this map had all arrived and gathered in one location. The person, who the three overlords were ganging up on, was Lu Ze 2. The three overlords roared and used their god arts, painting the sky with their respective own colors. Meanwhile, Lu Ze 2 calmly nced at the overlords with a smirk on his face. One could tell he wasnt worried at all. Lu Ze was very shocked at this scene, but what surprised him more was the gray dragon behind him. It turned to look at Lu Ze, who was before him, and Lu Ze 2, who was surrounded by his pals. His originally domineering eyes revealed a dazed expression. Wait! Things didnt seem to be right. Why was there another two-legged beast there? What was he chasing just then? The other three overlords and Lu Ze 2 also noticed the presence of Lu Ze and the gray dragon. The three overlords looked dazedly between the two figures of Lu Ze. Though possessing an intelligent mind, they still could not process the scene before them. Their brains could not help but crash and be stuck in reboot mode. When Lu Ze 2 saw Lu Ze, no ripples on his expression could be detected-his grin remained intact. Lu Ze felt ufortable watching this. He wouldnt smile so disgustingly. Afterward, another white light dashed from the distance. Soon, this white light appeared on the battlefield, revealing its actual form. White furry body with a sharp horn and a small circle of yellow hair at the top-it was the rabbit boss! Upon seeing the rabbit, Lu Ze grinned. In his impression, these four overlords had been hunting the rabbit boss. With the rabbit boss and Lu Ze 2 here, the situation would only get more chaotic. At that moment, he would be able to escape. But then, the next scene made his eyes bulge. The rabbit boss looked at the two figures of Lu Ze. Then, it proceeded to surround Lu Ze 2. At the same time, the four overlords didnt hunt the rabbit boss, huh? Lu Ze: ??? This didnt seem right. Werent you guys fighting to the death just a few days ago? Why do you seem like good friends now? Rabbit boss, where is your pride? Dont be a coward! Finally, a trace of emotion emerged from the eyes of Lu Ze 2. Roar!! Upon the yell of the rabbit boss, the battle began once again. With such a scene, Lu Ze finally realized the terror brought by the overlords. The sky darkened. Simultaneously, lightning shed as dark clouds appeared. This scene was extremely familiar to Lu Ze. It was the rune that the rabbit boss devouredst time. The rune back then contained lightning divine art. The divine art brought about the rise of the rabbit boss. Currently, the surrounding tens of kilometers turned dark under the clouds. This time, the range was smaller, but the lightning snakes which were slithering in the thunder clouds gave Lu Ze a terrifying feeling He probably couldnt even take one lightning. Right now, his power had at least reached the level one of the mortal evolution state. On the other hand, the rabbit boss probably broke through level two of the mortal evolution state after devouring that divine art. However, that wasnt the end. Roar!! The ck tiger overlord roared as ck crystal covered it. Thereafter, an extremely dominant chi came out. This made Lu Ze sweat cold. This overlord knew divine art too! When Lu Ze saw the divine art, he became surprised. Its divine art was simr to his 1st shield. This divine art wasnt something the 1st shield couldpare with. As it turned out, the chi of this fe was only a little bit weaker than the rabbit boss. Ree!! At this moment, the blue bird overlord screamed as well. Its body became ethereal after a jade-like wind surrounded it. It was another divine art! Lu Zes mouth could not help twitching. He then looked at the lightning warhorse. Without a doubt, this guy probably knew divine art too, right? Indeed, with a whine, the horse shed with lightning as a lightning spear spanning twenty meters materialized. Even though it stood still in the air, its chi managed to twist the space even more. It was the same lightning spear as the ordinary lightning warhorse, but one was formed with god art while the other was formed with divine art. The overlord on the first map didnt know divine art, so why was the overlord on the second map this strong? He thought he would soon be able to kill these guys, but it seemed he still needed some time. Subsequently, Lu Zes eyes lit up. Since they all knew divine art, then would they drop divine art runes after killing them? He had killed more than hundreds of ordinary god art beasts. Other than the first time he killed a heavily injured ck tiger which dropped a low-level divine art rune, he never got one again. He didnt know whether the drop rate was scarily low or the ck tiger was just a special case. Perhaps, it was the overlords child? Or maybe it was because the difference between their powers was so great that time, so the pocket hunting dimension rewarded him with a gift? From the looks of it, their divine arts were probably not weaker than the star crippling punch. Even if it was weaker, it should be at least on par with the green jade sh. While thinking about this, Lu Ze almost jumped. If he got all these divine arts, then he would probably be invincible. Wait! Since these three overlords had divine arts, there was no reason why the gray dragon wouldnt have one, right? Emm... Lu Ze stiffly turned around. He saw the gray dragon dart its eyes from the battlefield to him. Lu Ze: ... Suddenly, the atmosphere was awkward.Lu Ze said, Um, boss, why dont you go help your friends? Ill stay here. I wont run! Naturally, he still failed at persuasion. Soon, the gray mist surged. Then, the gray dragon charged toward him. He couldnt tell what divine art it had, but it seemed weaker than the other three beasts. Rumble!! At the same time, a deafening sound of collision urred. Its intensity was enough to shock the world. Consequently, purple, ck, blue and a green light shed. Even with just the shockwave, Lu Ze could barely stand still. At the same time, it became difficult for him to dodge the gray dragon. Lu Ze gritted his teeth as he punched with his right fist enveloped by dark rays toward the spirit w that was about to tten him. Chapter 327 - Wait, Leave Me the Last Sip…

Chapter 327 Wait, Leave Me the Last Sip...

Rumble!! Another sh urred once more, but the power was much weakerpared to the other battlefield. Lu Ze took advantage of the force from the aftermath to retreat a few kilometers away. *Cough* At this moment, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth He then used his thumb to wipe off the blood after spitting it out. He was almost out of energy. Subsequently, he looked coldly at the gray dragon and turned to run. What else could he do? Lu Ze pped his wings of wind and lightning and nned to leave this area. At the same time, he looked at the other battlefield. He was curious about what the overlords powers would be after using their divine arts. On the same note, he also wondered whether Lu Ze 2 could hold up. This was the first time he wanted Lu Ze 2 to withstand the iing attacks. If Lu Ze 2 died, those three overlords and the rabbit would definitely shift their attention toward him. When the battlefield cleared up, Lu Ze could see a sliver of silver blood on the mouth of Lu Ze 2. Injured? However, why was this fes blood different from his? What strange blood color was this? Where were the red blood cells? Suddenly, Lu Ze felt a terrifying chiing from his back. His eyes narrowed. Subsequently, he instantly shed a few hundred meters to the side with the help of his wings of wind and lightning. As soon as he moved, a huge gray spirit w moved to trample him down. Rumble!! Lu Ze moved a few hundred more meters away. He was going to run first. However, just at this time, Lu Ze could see Lu Ze 2 sh with bright silver light. When the silver light disappeared, Lu Ze 2 disappeared too, leaving behind the dazed three overlords and rabbit boss. The atmosphere turned very silent. Lu Ze: ... Shit!! That bastard ran off like that?? What was he going to do now? Sure enough, the four overlords shifted their focus upon him after the disappearance of Lu Ze 2. ordingly, he immediately turned to run. He felt he could still save himself... Before he could finish thinking, a blue light shed across the sky. Consequently, his consciousness sunk into darkness. Lu Ze woke up in his bedroom again. His body trembled with pain. As such, he had to lie down lifelessly. This didnt make sense at all. The blue bird boss was obviously weak. However, why was the blue bird overlord so strong? Lu Ze felt this blue bird overlord was not weaker than the other overlords. Due to its lightning speed, it was probably the hardest to deal with. He breathed out and calmed down his mood. What in the world was Lu Ze 2? Moreover, why did the four overlords and the rabbit hunt him? After filling his head with a thousand questions, Lu Ze calmed his mind down. The rewards this time were so bountiful that he couldnt believe it. A few hundred aperture opening state beasts and tens of god art beasts. Even the god art orbs were enough for him to use for a long time. There was also arge pile of red and purple orbs. Now, he was pretty much invincible on the second map, other than the overlords, rabbit, and Lu Ze 2. Following this, he sat up and started cultivating The overlords all had divine art. He probably needed to reach level two of the mortal evolution state to kill them. However, even power at level two of the mortal evolution state was not safe. Nevertheless, his cultivation speed was extremely fast. Upon cultivating all the god arts on the second map to perfection and improving his cultivation level and physical body, he should be fine. Early the next morning, Lu Ze opened his eyes and got off the bed. He went out and headed toward Lin Lings door and knocked. Soon, the door opened and Yingyings little head popped out. After seeing it was Lu Ze, a trace of joy could be noticed in her voice. Lu Ze, good morning! Lu Ze squatted down and pinched her face. Good morning, Yingying. Her round face was reallyfortable to touch. At this moment, Lin Lings cold voice could be heard. Ze, if you do this again, Im going to call the police! Lu Ze looked up and saw Lin Ling standing with her arms crossed while wearing a ck school uniform. He said innocently, I didnt do anything. Yingying didnt say anything too. Lin Ling rolled her eyes and carried Yingying. Lets go. The three flew toward Nangong Jings ce. At Nangong Jings door, Lu Ze knocked. The door soon opened. Nangong Jing stood inside wearing white casuals. She still had a golden bottle of wine in her hands. Clearly, she got this from old man Nangong. Nangong Jing grinned. Come in. Inside, they saw Qiuyue Hesha, who was wearing a pink robe, already lying on the couch. She came earlier than them every time. At this time, Nangong sing said, By the way, Lin Ling, Ill give you a key, so you dont need to knock every day. Lin Ling nodded. Lu Ze then pointed at himself. What about me? The three girls looked at Lu Ze in contempt. Yingying didnt know why this was happening, but she imitated the others as well. Nangong Jing gritted her teeth. Im still a girl living independently. Why does a guy like you want my key?? Afterward, Qiuyue Hesha smiled at Lu Ze. If little brother wants toe at night, I can give you my key. Lu Ze: ... He just remembered this alcoholic was a girl. He forgot it, but he wasnt going to say it. Last time, his head was bruised from her flicks. He did really want Qiuyue Heshas key, but if he dared to go, his fate would be extremely terrible. Hence, heughed dryly and changed the topic instead. By the way, starting from today, Ill give red orbs to the two of you each day. My power has increased, and I can produce more orbs. Right after his statement, the three stared at him directly. Lin Ling frowned. This wont affect you, right? Lu Ze shook his head. I know what Im doing. After yesterday, he had too many orbs. He got more than 1000 red orbs in one day. He was very wealthy now. If he wasnt still weak, he would even want to give Ian and Ye Mu and the rest some too. However, that would depend on the situation. The more people knew about this, the riskier it would be for him. As for Nangong Jing and the others, he still trusted them. Nangong Jing fell silent. She gave the wine in her hand to Lu Ze with a painful expression on her face. Here, Jinyao Searing Sun. This is the best wine in the entire eastern region of Elf Cosmic Realm. You can have some... She turned around in embarrassment afterward. Your energy orbs are very precious, but they are very important to me, so I wont reject it. Then, she patted her busty chest. From now on, your business is my business.Lu Ze nced at the wine, and his mouth could not help but twitch. He took the wine and then Nangong Jing looked up pitifully. Um... Ze, leave me thest sip... Lu Ze: ... Lin Ling: ... Qiuyue Hesha: ... She was beyond help. Lu Ze rolled his eyes and looked at the golden liquid. He didnt drink wine, but if he didnt take it, Nangong Jing would probably feel bad, right? Therefore, Lu Ze took it. Chapter 328 - You Always Chase What You Can’t Get

Chapter 328 You Always Chase What You Cant Get

Lu Ze looked at the wine and decided to try it in the end. Under Nangong Jings painful expression, he drank it. The golden liquid flowed into his mouth and into his stomach. Then, Lu Ze felt waves of spirit force evaporate in his body. It felt as though the sunlight shone on his entire body-it was very warm. His eyes lit up at this. It seemed quite good? At this moment, he felt a little tipsy. Eventually, the world started spinning, and he seemed to be floating in the sky. While feeling dazed, he grabbed the couch to stop himself from falling. At the same time, Nangong Jing said pridefully, How is it? Isnt it very good? The spirit force inside is very calm. Even those at the aperture opening state can drink it, but it hits hard. This wine will guarantee that you will be drunk. After you sober up, it can increase your mental force. This is a treasure. It is my first time sharing it with someone. Lu Ze: ... He almost went drunk from one sip. Who could take this?! He was not an alcoholic! Qiuyue Heshaughed after seeing how Lu Ze could barely stand up right now. This is my first time seeing little brother Lu Ze like this. This is too interesting. Lin Ling also grinned. Yingying stared at the wine in Lu Zes hand and ced her finger in her mouth. There was a desire in her eyes. It was as if she wanted to try it as well. You... you can have it back... Im not drinking it, never again... Lu Ze passed the wine to the three figures of Nangong Jing before him. He was never going to touch any liquid from this alcoholic! He swore! Nangong Jing looked at Lu Ze in disbelief. This guy wasnt going to drink it? He gave it back to her? He was a really good kid. ordingly, she happily took it back and then took a gulp. It was such a good wine. It seemed this guy didnt know how to appreciate it. At the same time, she felt that she seemed to have forgotten something but couldnt recall what it was. Meanwhile, Qiuyue Hesha pushed Lu Ze toward the couch. Thereafter, she slid her fingers across his red face. She said seriously, Thank you, little brother Lu Ze. I will remember this. Like the T-rex, your business is my business. Lu Ze rubbed his heavy head. He was about to speak, but Qiuyue Hesha spoke again. By the way, both little brother and the T-rex drank straight from the bottle. This is considered an indirect kiss, right? How does it taste, T-rex? Pschh... Nangong Jing spat out the wine and coughed. No wonder she felt she forgot something. As it turned out, it was this. She was so excited about some things that she forgot. Meanwhile, Lu Zes body stiffened. Immediately, the atmosphere became awkward. Nangong Jing quickly said, This is an ident! Im drunk, so I didnt care about these little details. She didnt have any feelings toward Lu Ze. Furthermore, Alice actually talked to her again. This made her quite happy. However, Alice mostly asked about Lu Ze. She was a girl as well. She could tell that Alice probably liked Lu Ze. She didnt want to steal a man from Alice whom she regarded as her little sister. Qiuyue Hesha seemed very happy seeing Nangong Jing looking embarrassed. She wanted to joke even more, but Nangong Jing red at her and gritted her teeth. Fox demon, if you say one more thing, our rtionship is over! When she saw Nangong Jing was truly annoyed, Qiuyue Hesha could only stop unwillingly. On the other hand, Lu Ze felt a littleplicated in his mind. People always wanted what they couldnt get. If Nangong sing argued back, then Lu Ze wouldnt feel so confused. However, being denied like that made him feel it more. Nevertheless, this mentality onlysted an instant. After all, he was half-friends with and half-student of Nangong Jing. Meanwhile, Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze and then at Nangong Jing. Her eyes shed, but she said nothing. Afterward, Lu Ze rubbed his head and took out six red orbs. Take these red orbs first. The awkward atmosphere finally eased. Lin Ling took the two orbs first while Qiuyue Hesha smiled and took her portion too. Finally, Nangong Jing walked over awkwardly and took hers. At the same time, he could hear Nangong Jings voice in his mind. Dont mind what happened just then, and dont spread it! Lu Ze ended up dazed. He saw that Nangong Jing didnt open her mouth. What was this? How did she do it? However, he didnt think much about it anymore and just nodded. Yingyings eyes bulged after seeing Lu Ze take out the red orbs. After the three girls took their share, she also ran over and tugged Lu Zes sleeve. She looked at Lu Ze with her big eyes. Lu Ze, I want it too. Right then, Lu Ze had only remembered that Yingying was there as well. He asked her curiously, Are these useful to you? The other three looked over. Yingying nodded. Yes, it can help me grow faster. Grow? Does that mean grow stronger? He took out two more red orbs and gave them to Yingying. Then, Yingying ate the two in one gulp. Afterward, she closed her eyes in satisfaction. Nangong Jing gulped down thest bit of Jinyao Searing Sun and said, Okay, lets cultivate. Energy orbs can be used in the afternoon. In the morning, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha still instructed Lu Ze and Lin Ling to cultivate. Soon, another month passed.Since Lu Ze was the strongest-other than those overlords, rabbit, and Lu Ze 2Che had been gaining at least 1000 orbs a night. Sometimes, he could even get a few thousand. His mental dimension was filled with all sorts of orbs. They were like stars, shining beautifully. With his constant use of powerful red orbs, the cultivation level of his spirit force had reached the aperture opening state with 200 apertures. He had been maintaining a speed of two to three apertures increase each day. After the constant use of regeneration god art orbs and 1st body god art orbs, his physical power alone had reached abat power of 220 apertures. His wind god art, lightning god art, and regeneration god art had no more space for improvement. Only his 1st body god art still had some potential left. The ck tigers were rather rare, so the 1st body god art orbs he had been getting were much less than the other god arts. In the virtual reality stage, Nangong Jing and Lu Ze wore ck martial robes while standing opposite each other. A few kilometers away, Qiuyue Hesha and Lin Ling watched the two seriously. Chapter 329 - This Is an Insult

Chapter 329 This Is an Insult

Lu Ze would spar with Nangong Jing everyday, but it was more like a teaching session. In those times, he only used the power he should. He didnt go all out. However, at this time, Lu Ze wanted to fight seriously with Nangong Jing. Since he was too strong now, the power in his body almost made him feel he was invincible. He himself didnt even know what his currentbat power was at. Nangong Jings hair fluttered as she smiled at Lu Ze. Kid, I can tell you havent been using your full power to spar with me all this time. Let me see how strong you are now. Lu Ze also smiled. Teacher Nangong, Im going to fight seriously. Runes shed in Lu Zes eyes as his wings of wind and lightning appeared. He pped his wings and disappeared from the spot. In the distance, Lin Lings eyes widened. She discovered she could only see a vague shadow C Lu Zes movements appeared blurry to her! Thereafter, she used her spirit eye god art immediately. Only then could she see his movements. Meanwhile, Qiuyue Hesha was also a little shocked. This speed was on par with those at level two of the ordinary mortal evolution state. Was this kid already this strong?? How long had it been? Immediately, Lu Ze appeared to the left of Nangong Jing. ck runes glimmered in his eyes as he clenched his fist. Star crippling punch!! Rumble!! The fist force roared like a dragon, but it condensed toward Lu Zes fist. Then, with a violent chi, it rushed toward Nangong Jing. Nangong Jing clearly didnt expect Lu Zes speed reached this level. There was some trace of surprise in her eyes. Subsequently, golden light glimmered in her eyes as she swung her arm and blocked Lu Zes wrist. A terrifying power exploded, wanting to direct Lu Zes fist force toward elsewhere. Seeing this, the force on the fist exploded and shook off Nangong Jings palm. She grinned at this. Afterward, her right hand turned into a palm, directly blocking Lu Zes fist. Rumble!! The stage they were at could block aperture opening state attacks, but it was now filled with cracks. The cracks stretched out a few kilometers. Eventually, they slowly disappeared. The main system of virtual reality increased the power of the stage based on the level of the battle. After one sh, the two retreated a few hundred meters away. Nangong Jing smiled. Youve learned star crippling punch quite well. Although she used the same power, she didnt expect Lu Ze could shake away her arm. And... Lu Zes attack was near the peak of level one of the mortal evolution state. She was going to give the kid a good beating, or she wouldnt have much opportunity in the future! Nangong Jing made up her mind! Subsequently, her long legs darted off the ground as a dominant golden light swirled around her. She instantly appeared at Lu Zes side. Dong! A heavy explosion could be heard. She stood sharply on the ground, cracking the sturdy floor once again as her leg whipped toward Lu Zes waist. Feeling the dominant power on it, Lu Zes mouth twitched. Why did she like targeting his waist? His wings pped, and he retreated a few meters back, barely dodging the attack. However, the force wind still swept his waist. Still, this was no problem for him. He didnt even open his 1st shield. After this, Lu Ze tapped the ground, and his body rushed forward. He used his palm and elbow for attack. Star crippling punch involved a fist, but if you learned it well enough, you could use any part of your body to unleash it. Lu Zes understanding of star crippling punch was quite deep. His mastery had been at the experienced level for a month. Rumble!! Rumble!! In that short instant, there were tens of shes. The air between them spread out while the space within seemed to be a vacuum-violent airwaves swept past. Even a few kilometers away, Lin Ling felt some of the intensity of the pressure from the aftermath. She bit her lips. She used four red orbs everyday and had her great grandpas origin power. Her progress was extremely fast. In one month, her cultivation level went up by 100. Even if she didnt wearbat armor, she had a power of 600 apertures. However, her progress was still less than Lu Ze. This guy was already this strong! She couldnt even handle the shockwave. Qiuyue Hesha narrowed her eyes. This kid got stronger way too fast. However, thinking about it, it seemed right. She was progressing much faster than before after using this kids red orbs. Still, it was a bit hard to ept it. Even a young duke prodigy didnt have such speed. At this rate, his power will probably be on par with them. Qiuyue Hesha felt veryplicated. She could be considered his teacher. She was happy to see him progress, but as a super prodigy, she didnt feel satisfied. On the stage, the battle could instantly destroy a small city outside. With enough time, even an ordinary wouldnt be enough to be their battleground. Of course, they couldnt destroy the, but their battle was cataclysmic for livings organisms on the. Rumble!! After another sh, Lu Ze and Nangong Jing both retreated. Nangong Jing was still calm, but Lu Zes chest rapidly moved-he was panting a little. His stamina improved, and he could use the star crippling punch quite a few times now, but it was still exhausting. Nangong Jing was just using power on par with Lu Zes to fight with him. Her real power wasnt something Lu Ze couldpare with. In his retreat, Lu Zes eyes shed a green rune. Green jade sh! Wind surged, turning into ten green jade des. A perfect mastery of green jade sh was on par with an experienced mastery of star crippling punch. The sharp chi emitted by the de twisted the space as well. Lu Ze grinned, and the ten des disappeared and headed toward Nangong Jing. He charged in again. His mental force was powerful enough, so he could do multiple things at one time. Subsequently, he used green jade sh and star crippling punch. Of course, doing this was quite exhausting. Even he couldntst a few seconds. However, he also wanted to see the peak of his power. He was going to be a real man for five seconds! Nangong Jing looked at the attacks and raised a brow. There was more golden light in her eyes. She tapped the ground, leaving behind stacks of shadows within tens of meters. Her hands then flowed with golden light. It was a different color, but Lu Ze knew this was the star crippling punch. Lu Ze didnt know what movement technique she was using, but it was probably divine art. Their right fists shed while Nangong Jings left hand smashed toward the green jade sh. Rumble!! Both the fist force and green jade sh exploded. At the same time, winds shot out in all directions. Lu Ze immediately felt an extremely terrifying power enter his body, striking him more than a thousand meters away. At this moment, a green jade sh cut across Nangong Jings back silently. Nangong Jing, who was nning on chasing after Lu Ze, quickly dodge to the side with her divine art. Screech! The green jade sh sliced across the air in the stage, leaving a mark of tens of meters behind. Nangong Jing looked at the crevice on her right sleeve, and her mouth spasmed. She was a bit too confident! This month of using red orbs didnt improve her cultivation level much, but she had filled up quite some gaps. Herbat power had reached the primary stage of theary state. And yet, the attack just then tore her sleeve? This was an insult! Lu Ze panted heavily. He was drenched in sweat.Seeing that his sneaky green jade sh didnt cause any damage to Nangong Jing, he became a little disappointed. Indeed, he was too noob. Still, he wanted to get revenge. How long did he have to wait? At this moment, he coughed out some blood. Even though it wasnt her full power, it was still terrifying after she used divine art. One punch and he was injured. He used regeneration god art, and his injuries instantly recovered. At the same time, he felt weak. These explosive bursts had drained his body. After panting, Lu Ze nced at the dazed Nangong Jing and asked, Whats wrong? Chapter 330 - Yingying Is Really Powerful!

Chapter 330 Yingying Is Really Powerful!

Nangong Jing looked up and saw Lu Ze was covered in sweat, panting heavily. She smiled. What? Out of energy?. Lu Ze nodded and smiled as well. Yeah, this is pretty much my limit. If he used red orbs, he wouldnt run out of energy, but this was the virtual reality. He couldnt use it here. After all, they were just sparring. Even if Lu Ze could use it, he wouldnt. Nangong Jing grinned when she heard the words. Oh. She shed before Lu Ze. A wave of aroma entered his nose, and then, he felt his face being pushed toward something soft. Thereafter, a severe pain emerged on his forehead. He gritted his teeth. When he bes stronger than her, he will wipe the floor with her. Momentster, Nangong Jing let go of Lu Ze and smiled with satisfaction. Lu Ze quickly used regeneration god art to recover. He then breathed out after. Seeing the battle end, Lin Ling and Qiuyue Hesha came over. Qiuyue Hesha said softly, Little brother Lu Ze is progressing so fast. Lu Ze asked hopefully, What is my currentbat power at? Nangong Jing smiled. It should be hard for you to find a match at level one of the mortal evolution state. You can fight with level 2 of the mortal evolution state. Lu Ze gasped at her answer. Still a bit weak. During this time, he always saw all the overlords together. This was probably because Lu Ze 2 hadnt appeared for a month. That guy didnt show himself for a long time after getting hurt. If it was just a single overlord, Lu Ze still probably wouldnt be able to kill it with his current power. He wanted to find an opportunity and try. The three: ... They were at a loss for words, especially Lin Ling. This guy still thought he was weak? Qiuyue Heshaughed. Haha, by the way, I want to spar with little brother Lu Ze too. ... Dont, I surrender! It was not like he hadnt fought her before. Every time, he wanted to die due to the difort. Unless his mental force exceeded hers, he wasnt going to fight with her again. Nangong Jing and Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze with approval. As women, they were slightly better, but they were still influential. At this moment, Nangong Jing smiled. Lets go out. The cultivation session in the morning was finished. ordingly, the four left virtual reality. Coming down, the four smelled something strange. Lu Ze asked in confusion, What is that smell? He felt something was burning. The other three frowned too. With confusion, the four scanned the area with their mental force. Immediately, their faces wore strange expressions. They charged into the kitchen and saw Yingying floating in the air as she poured a lot of iron nails into a pot with boiling water ... When she saw the four, Yingyings eyes lit up. You guys are done! Lu Ze looked at the ck smoke and gulped. Then, he said dryly, Yingying, what are you doing? Yingying blinked her eyes at his question and said, I was watching cartoons, and it said that when adults were doing work, children should help with housework. I wanted to cook something good for you guys! Subsequently, she looked at them as though waiting for apliment. Nangong Jing looked at the ck liquid. Her mouth could not help but twitch. Ahahaha... Yingying is really nice... Qiuyue Hesha opened her mouth but couldnt say anything in the end. Lin Ling doubted whether she was hallucinating while Lu Ze fell silent. He was wrong. He thought Lu Li was already a bizarre case in the cooking realm, butpared to Yingying, she was nothing. At least, what Lu Li cooked looked like food. On the other hand, Yingyings cooking was like demonic concoction. Lu Ze looked at the joyful Yingying and said, Um, Yingying, why did you add nails?. Yingying blinked her eyes at this question. I heard that humansck iron. Arent nails made of iron? She seemed even more proud. The four ended up dazed with her answer. Yingying seemed to be right. They couldnt even argue. At this moment, a small hole opened next to Yingying. It seemed to be a wormhole. Yingying reached her hand inside, and after some nking, she pulled out a gray white stone. It appeared to be asbestos. The four watched her put the asbestos into the liquid. Immediately, the ck liquid boiled even more. What was this? Is she doing a chemistry experiment? Qiuyue Hesha pointed at the liquid and forced out a smile. Yingying, why did you add asbestos too? Yingying blinked her eyes once more. I heard there is calcium in asbestos. Humans need calcium! This... didnt seem wrong. They watched that liquid, and their hearts went cold. Could that really be eaten? However, for Yingying, who could even eat the three ck-robed people, perhaps, this was rather nice to her? Still, it wasnt so nice to them! After all, they were normal humans. At this time, Lin Ling rubbed her head and smiled. Yingying, what you cooked isnt really suitable for us to eat. Yingyings body stiffened. She looked at Lin Ling with a disappointed expression. This cant be eaten? Seeing her pitiful look, their hearts melted. Qiuyue Hesha gritted her teeth. With how powerful she was, even if she ate it, it would be disgusting at most. Should she try eating it? Lin Ling walked up and patted Yingyings head. If you want to learn how to cook, I can teach you. We can cook for them togetherter. Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, and Qiuyue Hesha immediately looked at Lin Ling gratefully. At the same time, Yingyings eyes lit up, and she nodded firmly. Okay! She really did want to cook for them. Then, Lin Ling shooed the three out of the kitchen. On the couch, Lu Ze saw how touched Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha were and rolled his eyes. Do you guys need to exaggerate like this? Cant you be calm like me? Qiuyue Hesha looked at Lu Ze due to his remark. Then, you can cook for yourselfter. ... Okay, Im actually very touched. His cooking didnt taste good at all. There was no way he would cook for himself. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha rolled their eyes. At this moment, Yingyings voice could be heard. Add salt as you see fit?... Lin Ling eximed, Yingying, dont put all the salt in...Lu Ze: ... Nangong Jing: ... Qiuyue Hesha: ... Momentster, Lu Zeughed dryly. I think I want to cook myself... Before Lu Ze could finish, he was stared down by Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha. The ruckus in the kitchensted until the afternoon. Afterward, Lin Ling carried out arge bowl of noodles with a fatigued face. Yingyings little face seemed to be a bit prideful. It was as though she did something amazing When they saw Lin Lings fatigued face, the three looked touched. Thank you, Lin Ling. Youre the best! Lin Ling took a deep breath. Well have noodles today, Yingyings cooking is not bad. The three got up immediately. Qiuyue Hesha hugged Yingying and said with a spoiling tone, Yingying is the best! Nangong Jing rubbed Yingyings face. Yingying is so amazing! Likewise, Lu Ze chose to repeat their words. Yingying is the best! After hearing this, a happy smile blossomed on Yingyings face. Seeing this, Lin Ling was no longer angry anymore. Chapter 331 - Beaten Like a Boss

Chapter 331 Beaten Like a Boss

Yingyings noodle wasnt very tasty, but at least, it was edible. This made Lu Ze and the rest feel relieved. After finishing noodles, Lu Ze and Lin Ling got up to leave. At this moment, Yingying shed with faint starlight. Then, she rubbed her eyes. Im tired... Upon seeing this, Lu Ze quickly held Yingying who was about to fall down. He discovered she had already closed her eyes. The four looked among each other. Nangong Jing said, Last time, when Yingying slept, it was like this too. Lu Ze then said, In that case, well let Yingying sleep here. He and Lin Ling might go out to do missions. It was convenient to let Yingying stay here. Nangong Jing nodded and took Yingying from his hands. She smiled. Then, leave her here. Lu Ze and Lin Ling nodded. ordingly, they left. Back in the dorm, Lu Ze sat on the bed. Subsequently, four red orbs disappeared from his mental dimension. A domineering power surged into his body, making him tremble with pain. Lu Ze frowned but didnt move. This pain was much weaker than the pain from dying inside the pocket hunting dimension. The red orbs he used were from the god art beasts. Despite so, using just one alone was not enough for him-his progress was slow. If he used four at the same time, his body could still handle it. He closed his eyes and used a chi attraction chant. As his body grew stronger, the spirit force in the air became drawn toward his body, improving his spirit force cultivation level. When Lu Ze opened his eyes again, it was already dark outside. He let out a breath and got down from the bed. He proceeded to stretch. Just then, the level of his spirit force cultivation increased by two apertures. Soon, his spirit force cultivation level would reach the peak stage of the aperture opening state. After reaching 810 apertures, he would be able to enter the mortal evolution state. When his cultivation level reached mortal evolution state, what degree would hisbat power rise to? Lu Ze became very hopeful. He rested for a moment and took out the food cooked by Alice for dinner. Thereafter, he chatted with Lu Li and Alice. Because they used higher-level orbs, their cultivation speed grew fast as well. Soon, they might even be able to reach the aperture opening state. Lu Ze gasped at this realization. Unlike him, they received higher levels orbs whereas Lu Ze had to kill the beast before he could get the orb. Thus, they cultivated even faster than him. He really wished he didnt have to move, and there would still be red orbs for him. After chatting for a while, Lu Ze sat on the bed again. He was prepared to die. In the pocket hunting dimension. Rumble!! A thunderous sound spread across the boundless grassy in. Spirit light shed as the powerful winds swept tens of kilometers. Lu Ze looked at the lifeless body of the ck tiger he punched to death. Then, he turned to the dense cluster of beasts. Green jade sh! Ten green wind des appeared in the air. They sliced across like green snakes among the beasts. In a few seconds, a few hundred terrifying beasts died. They painted the grass red. Simultaneously, all their bodies fell from the sky and uponnding on the ground, a ditch was then created. Lu Ze looked at the ground which was filled with orbs. He harvested them and eventually left the area. Two dayster, Lu Ze looked into the distance. The four overlords appeared together again. He raised a brow. Couldnt they just split off? Roar! Ree! Ang! The overlords roared as they charged toward Lu Ze. In this situation, his face went cold. Runes shed in his eyes. His wings of wind and lightning pped, and he disappeared from the spot, greeting the four overlords. Afterward, he punched with his right fist. Star crippling punch! Rumble!! The fist force turned into a deep ck stream of light and smashed against the blue bird overlord at the front. Ree! Sensing the danger, the overlord blue bird shed with blue light. Its body became ethereal. It pped its wings and easily dodged the fist force. The fist force proceeded to attack the ck tiger overlord. Rumble!! The fist force shed with the crystal shield appearing on the tigers body. Before the explosion dissipated, the four overlords charged out unscathed The lightning dragon-horse had three purple lightning spears before it. As it roared, the spear, in the shape of a triangle, headed toward Lu Ze. He narrowed his eyes. Subsequently, he pped his wings of wind and lightning and dodged two of the lightning spears. Thest one was about to hit his body, but he immediately used his 1st shield! At the same time, he punched out again. Star crippling punch! The fist force collided with the lightning spear. Lightning and ck fist force shot out in all directions. As such, a deep hole was created on thend due to the st. In just an instant, the lightning spear tore open the ck fist force. It grew much weaker but still proceeded toward Lu Ze. In the face of the iing attack, Lu Ze crossed his arms before his chest. His body shed with ck shield light. Rumble!! Another explosion urred. 1st shield was Lu Zes weakest divine art. Even the weakened lightning spear tore through it easily. Hence, the spear was able to hit his chest. Lu Ze immediately felt his body was numbed. A terrifying power entered him. He could feel his body was constantly being damaged by the spear. After being assaulted by the lightning for more than ten kilometers, a gray spirit light shed around his body. He could barely recover after using regeneration god art. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Before he could react in time, a blue figure appeared above his head. Its huge ws with sharp wind des reached for him. Oh shit! The blue bird overlord was much faster than him. It yed this trick every time! His mouth spasmed. Afterward, he pped his wings to stabilize himself while using the star crippling punch against the huge w once more. Rumble! In this sh, Lu Ze fought evenly. The four overlords divine arts were different. In terms of attack, the blue bird was much weaker than the warhorse. In terms of speed, none of them couldpare with it. Lu Ze used the force from the collision to retreat ten more kilometers away, wanting to draw some distance between the four overlords.He really couldnt beat them all together. He felt like he was the boss while the ck tiger was the warrior, the blue bird was an assassin, the warhorse was a mage, and the gray lizard is a tank with insane recovery. With another healer, they would be invincible. If there was only one overlord, Lu Ze felt his chances of killing it would be high. However, they were stuck together. At this moment, he looked behind and immediately flew back. Other than the blue bird, he was faster than the other overlords. That should be enough for him to run away, but why couldnt he escape? Ree!! Because the blue bird overlord would stop him every time. As Lu Ze flew toward the distance, he fought once more with the blue bird overlord. The aftermath of their battle managed to destroy countless grasnds. Even countless beasts were not spared. When the shockwave swept across, they could not dodge in time. Eventually, they died. Chapter 332 - Acting Cool Behind His Back?!

Chapter 332 Acting Cool Behind His Back?!

In truth, Lu Zesbat power was stronger. However, his cultivation level was much weaker than the overlords. With the blue bird stopping him, the three overlords managed to catch up to him. After some indescribable event, Lu Ze was back lying on the bed in his dorm. Phew... Sure enough, he was a bit weak. But... His eyes shed with light. Soon! With his progress speed, he would be able to kill those overlords eventually. Nevertheless, he hadnt seen the rabbit boss and Lu Ze 2 during this time. Where did they go? After resting for a while, Lu Ze sat up and closed his eyes once more to cultivate. Early the next morning, Lu Ze heard a knock before he could even proceed downstairs. He felt stunned at this. Did Lin Linge this early today? When he opened the door, he could see Lin Ling standing at the door. Ye Mu, Ian, Xavier, Xuan Yuqi, Tianyuan Qianhua, and Jessica were all there as well. They all wore strange expressions on their faces. In turn, Lu Ze looked at them curiously. Why are you all looking at me like this? Due to the 100,000 academic credits that he lent out, they became ahead of most freshmen. After using up the academic credits, they epted several missions. Their cultivation level was about to break through the core martial state while theirbat power was not bad among those who were at the same level. They were all at the top 10 of the 1st year martial ranking. Of course, they couldntpare with Lu Ze and Lin Ling. They had some guesses about this. In the morning he and Lin Ling went to cultivate at Nangong Jings ce, so they rarely went with them to ss. But when Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha had missions or other things, Lu Ze and Lin Ling would attend the ss with them. They could feel how terrifying the chi Lu Ze and Lin Ling released unknowingly was. Other than Qiuyue Hesha and Nangong Jing, they probably knew Lu Zes and Lin Lings power the most. Tianyuan Qianhua smiled. I told you Ze is immersed in cultivation and didnt mind. You guys didnt believe me, especially someone. Thereafter, she nced at Ye Mu. Ye Mus mouth spasmed, and he looked at Lu Ze with disbelief. Ze, its fine if you dont go to the Virtual Martial City, but why dont you look at the Dawn Network? There are quite some cute girls. If you go get a few... Before Ye Mu could finish his sentence, Ye Mu could feel a cold sensation. He quickly shut his mouth. Xuan Yuqi nced at Lu Ze. Ze, someone surpassed your rank yesterday. You are not the first ce anymore. Lu Ze felt stunned at this information. He then looked at Lin Ling. It had been three months since he went to the martial trial tower. The only person who could surpass him was her. He looked at Lin Ling in disbelief. How dare she act cool behind his back?! Lin Ling felt a little awkward and red at Lu Ze. What are you looking at? You dont go to the martial trial tower at all. A high total ranking will give you academic credits! Of course, this was not the point. Actually, the main reason was that she felt it would be harder and harder to surpass Lu Ze. Surpassing him on the ranking could helpfort herself. At this moment, Ye Mu jabbed Lu Zes waist. Ze, Lin Ling is riding on your head. Can you allow that? If she rides on you now, in the future, on bed... pff... Before Ye Mu couldplete his words, he was kicked into theke by Lin Ling. Dong! IN Everyone: ... Lu Ze nced at the cold-eyed Lin Ling. His mouth spasmed. How many times did this happen to Ye Mu? Even he wasnt this dumb. Of course, even if he said things like that, Lin Ling couldnt beat him. Ian dragged Lu Zes sleeve and looked at Lu Ze. Ze arent you going to the martial trial tower? Quite some students in Dawn System are saying you are... you are incapable... Lu Ze: ??? What was this scene? Lu Ze pulled away his sleeve and patted Ian on the shoulder. Ian, remember you are a man! Ian blushed and looked down. So... sorry.... Lu Ze: ... Lu Ze felt dumbfounded. At this time, Xuan Yuqi couldnt take it anymore. She red at Lu Ze. Dont bully Ian. Lu Ze: ??? How did he bully him? Xavier scratched his head and said, Ians right, a lot of people are saying you are only strong for a short period of time. Now, Lin Ling has surpassed you. Of course, we know that your power is definitely not weak. Jessica nodded fiercely as though she would follow whatever her boyfriend said. Tianyuan Qianhua took out her phone and projected the discussion forum. Blogs about Lu Ze and Lin Ling popped out non-stop after Lin Ling went into the martial trial tower. Lu Ze nced and saw one blog titled The fallen prodigy, the real reason why the strongest new student Lu Ze wont go in the martial trial tower. The one below was Shocking! Federal Universitys first-year beautiful student did something that made men silent and women cry! Another one was Handsome brother Lu Ze is invincible, handsome, strong, talented, and humble! Lu Ze liked the bottom one the most. After all, only that one was speaking the truth. Other than these, there were quite some blogs about Lu Ze and Lin Ling. They were all sorts of guesses. Either rise of feminism or fall of a prodigy. Of course, people argued for Lu Ze too. If one got famous, anything he did would be exaggerated. At the same time, there were also people making derogatoryments. Lin Ling was pretty and talented, so people alsoplimented her too. Lu Ze opened the blog. Afterward, his mouth couldnt help twitching. No wonder so many people were bing fans of Lin Ling. She had reached the tenth ce in the overall ranking. A new student getting the tenth ce on the total ranking and she was a beautifuldy. Of course, a lot of guys considered her their goddess. CO This blog praised Lin Ling through the roof. Lu Ze ended up being dumbfounded. Was this blog really describing Lin Ling or another person? Soft, gentle, understanding, caring... Lu Ze nced at the expressionless Lin Ling and rubbed his head.So naive. If you wanted to get Lin Lings attention, you might as well work hard in cultivation and make yourself better. Love is about mutual attraction. It should be bnced. In the end, Lu Ze could only shake his head. Subsequently, he opened another blog. I feel Lu Ze must have had his fortune before, but now its used up, so his cultivation level stopped progressing. Hes too embarrassed to test it. I think some ident happened to Lu Zes cultivation, and his cultivation fell back? Doesnt this always happen in novels? What are you saying? Are you jealous of him? A while ago, he just came out of the dao enlightenment room. If he didnt go to the martial trial tower, does that mean theres something certainly wrong with him? I think he doesnt care about it at all. If Lin Ling can reach the top ten, then Lu Ze should be stronger. Lu Ze almostughed after seeing people say his cultivation level regressed. On the other hand, Lin Ling couldnt stopughing. She had to hold his shoulder to stay still. Chapter 333 - Third Natural Wormhole

Chapter 333 Third Natural Wormhole

At this time, Ye Mu crawled out of theke. He could see Lu Ze watching the blog. Then, heughed. Ze, do you want to go check out the martial trial tower? A lot of people are talking about this. Naturally, Lu Ze was the strongest new student, and he reached the top 1000 in the overall ranking upon entering the martial trial tower the first time. He suppressed most of the old students. Essentially, he was in the limelight for a period of time. Now that he went silent for this long, several people felt unsatisfied. Right now, the rest of the people looked at Lu Ze curiously. They wanted to know his current power. Since Lin Ling could reach tenth ce, perhaps, Ze could enter the top five. Of course, they werent aware of the reason why Lin Lings power had exceeded the first cer by arge margin. In truth, she was just wanted to rank higher than Lu Ze. They couldnt even imagine Lu Zes power. After a while, Lu Ze rubbed his head and sighed helplessly. My brain hurts. He didnt want to act cool, but why did these people force him? Why? As it turned out, he should probably enter the martial trial tower. At this moment, Ye Mu attempted to speak. Ze... Thereafter, he shoved Lu Zes shoulder. Thetter looked at Ye Mu speechlessly. Whats up Ye Mu? I want to have some quiet... After Lu Zes response, the expressions of the people present became strange. Lu Ze: Whats wrong? Suddenly, Nangong Jings voice could be heard. I heard you miss me? [TL Note: Quiet in Chinese sounds like Jing] Lu Ze quickly looked up. He found that above his dorm, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha were floating there quietly. Nangong Jing looked jokingly at Lu Ze while Qiuyue Hesha grinned. The atmosphere turned silent. In this situation, Lu Zes mouth twitched. Heughed awkwardly. Haha, youre really funny... Clearly, the other people had long seen this, so they looked strangely at him like that. He saw that they were all slightly looking down. Even Ye Mu only dared to take a glimpse. At this, Lu Ze immediately realized that Qiuyue Heshas seduction power was effective right now. Afterward, Nangong Jing said seriously, Okay, the joke stops there. There are missions. Ze and Lin Ling,e with us. She nced at Ye Mu and the rest of the group. Your powers are still too weak. This mission is a bit dangerous. You guys can go to ss. Lu Ze and Lin Ling flew toward Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha. Watching the four, the six people below looked among themselves. Ye Mu asked curiously, Seeing how serious teacher Nangong and Qiueyue are, did something happen? Xuan Yuqi shook her head. I dont know, but with Lu Ze and Lin Lings power, they should be fine. Tianyuan Qianhua said, If it is something major, then the school would definitely report it. After all, the Dawn Systems students were very strong. They were stronger than most defense forces of the sr system. Ian frowned. With disappointment, he said, It seems we are still a bit weak. They were already very strong among first-year students, butpared to Lu Ze and Lin Ling, they were much weaker. They didnt even have the right to participate in the same missions as them. The six people fell silent. They became unsatisfied. Momentster, Xavierughed. Lets go cultivate. The group nodded and went to ss. Lu Ze and Lin Ling went into Golden Swirl, which was floating above the clouds. Subsequently, the ship left Venus. Lu Ze couldnt resist asking. Teacher Nangong, what happened? After hearing his question, Nangong Jing exined, Its another natural wormhole. Its the third one. Lu Ze and Lin Ling were a little shocked at this information. Lin Ling frowned. Sister Jing, are you saying this is the third? Did that mean there were two more previously? Lu Ze said, The incident in G System was one, right? Where is the other?. Qiuyue Hesha and Nangong Jing nced at each other. A strange expression crossed their faces as they looked at the two. Qiuyue Hesha grinned. You have actually been through all three of them. What? Lu Ze and Lin Ling felt dumbfounded learning this news. Nangong Jing smiled. The first was the three ck-robed people. When we sent people to investigate, there were residues of natural wormholes. Lu Ze: ... Lin Ling: ... Natural wormholes usually didnt appear for years, and yet, they encountered all three within a span of three months. Lu Ze asked, Is the situation quite serious this time? Nangong Jing frowned and nodded. She exined, It is not small and is connected to the void space. A few thousand void beasts came. Three of them possessary state power. There are several mortal evolution state void beasts. Qiuyue Hesha added, The troublesome part is that it appeared next to a medium-sized residential sr system, Xigui System. There are 12 inhabiteds. This was quite a massive residential system. Nangong Jing rubbed her head. This system is well developed financially but thats it. Themander of the defense force is at level six of the mortal evolution state. Other than him, there are only 14 high-level mortal evolution state defense forces. They cant stop this group of void beasts alone. Lu Ze and Lin Ling: ... No matter how many mortal evolution state beasts came, it was useless againstary state void beasts. This entire system might end up being destroyed. The only way was probably to escape through a flying ship. Qiuyue Hesha said, The void beasts appeared on a habitable. It has only been half an hour since we received the news. That has no living beings left. IIII Half an hour and a was destroyedthis speed was too terrifying. An insignificant number of humans could have escaped. Then, Lu Ze said, The others should be rather safe, right? Evenary state void beasts needed some time to fly betweens. Nangong Jing smiled bitterly at this question. Void beasts are different from humans. They live in the void space. When they reach theary state, they can use warp tunnels. They cant go far, but its fine to move about within a system. Lin Ling frowned. That means... Qiuyue Hesha confirmed her suspicions. Yes, those threeary state void beasts would open warp tunnels. Regardless if the was inhabited, void beasts would go over. Nangong Jings eyes turned sharp. The defense force of the system is holding the void beasts off. Quite some powerful beings areing over. If we travel at all costs, then we can arrive in a day. Qiuyue Hesha said with pity, Too bad Yingying fell asleep yesterday, otherwise... This topic was heavy. There were no ifs. Nangong Jing shook her head. Okay, the human race had always relied on ourselves. It is not like we cant solve this problem. Rest up, there will be a huge battle soon. Lin Ling and Qiuyue Hesha went to their rooms, but Nangong Jing still sat on the couch, drinking Lu Ze got up and said, Teacher Nangong, were going to fight. Dont get drunk. Nangong Jing rolled her eyes. Its not Jinyao Searing Sun, I wont get drunk. Bringing this up, Lu Ze and Nangong Jing recalled their indirect kiss yesterday. The atmosphere turned a little awkward. Nangong Jing nced at Lu Ze. Youre not allowed to speak of it. Lu Ze nodded. Did she really hate him?Then, he asked, By the way, where did you learn your telepathy? Nangong Jing looked at Lu Ze strangely. You can buy this. Telepathy technique. Lu Ze: ... He had never even seen it before. Nangong Jing rolled her eyes and took out her phone and sent a file to Lu Ze. I sent it to you. Go learn it. Lu Ze grinned. Thank you, teacher Nangong. Since Nangong Jing didnt mention anything about academic credits, Lu Ze didnt ask about it. Chapter 334 - I Have to Battle

Chapter 334 I Have to Battle

Back in his room, Lu Ze opened the document and started learning telepathy. It was just a secret technique, so it wasnt very difficult for Lu Ze. ordingly, he just used a purple orb and spent a few hours learning about it. Thereafter, he started cultivation using red orbs. Xigui System was a gxy with three stars, 46s, and several asteroid belts, as well as cosmic dust. It was muchrger than the sr system, Telun System, and even Dawn System. However, there were countless sr systems bigger than this in the Milky Way gxy. One of these 46s was covered in ashes and fire. This huge seemed like a crumbling ball. It was cut with deep marks and shifting tes, causing the ground to tremble constantly. Cities were turned to ruins. Forests were turned to scorched Earth. The ocean water flowed through the cracks toward other regions. In the end, the entire became deformed. At this moment, the air was covered in dark clouds and lightning. It was like doomsday. No... Actually, it was doomsday already. This was covered with a few thousand hideous looking void beasts. Most of them were tens and hundreds of meters long. There were also ones over a thousand meters long. At the same time, there were three that were over ten kilometers long. They were covered in thick ck armor and had six pairs of sharp ws. Their foreheads also had one extremely thick horn. Every ce they passed by, the ground cracked, the air burst while the ocean water moved away. It was as though the entire was shaking. While seeing this sink into its death, the three beasts roared, causing a huge tsunami. The sound traveled through the entire. All those void beasts immediately flew toward the three void beasts. At the same time, they swiped in the air, forming small wormholes. These wormholes could only reach small distances but that was rtive to the entire universe. In truth, the void beasts could still reach others through these wormholes. Not far from this were dense clusters of ships. There was one huge mothership and then countless smaller ships. Thergest mothership had a broad meeting room. The atmosphere here turned dead silent. The screen was ying the scene wherein theary state void beasts opened the wormholes. After seeing the dense cluster of void beasting, the expressions on their faces turned bad. The ck-haired middle-aged man, who was sitting at the front said, had a pale face. How is the evacuation going? The younger man on the side answered shakily, Time is too short, and there are limited numbers of flying ships... It had only been half an hour. No in this system was safe. If you wanted to evacuate, you would have to leave this sr system. However, it took flying ships to evacuate a sr system. Who would have thought a disaster of this scale would ur? Where could they find this many ships to evacuate 12s and its tens of billions of people... ... no, it was 11 now. How could they transfer them at this moment? The middle-aged man gritted his teeth. Prepare for battle! Other than the necessary pilots on the ship, all other defense forces should head to others to annihte the invading void beasts. This battleship will draw the void beasts on the to space. We must not allow them to go to others! Momentster, he breathed out. We must not allow these threeary state void beasts to go to others no matter what! The room became dead silent. Drawing away theary state void beasts meant 100% death. They were terrifying beings capable of truly destroying a at any given time. Meanwhile, they were just ordinary defense army people. Still, if theary state beasts went to others, the entire would be pretty much destroyed. The middle-aged man said, Five hours. We need to hold off for five hours and Lieutenant General Mulong can arrive. Other than the lieutenant general, there are other powerful beings making their way over. Dawn System has also sent some students and teachers. We just need to hold off for five hours. Get ready. Our families are there on the others! Yes! Soon, therge ship moved, and the troops were mobilized. Manless warships went to the broken. All sorts of spirit powered cannons fired particles toward theary state void beasts. However, the cannons could only leave a trace of a mark on the scale of the beasts. Theary state beasts sensed something and looked at the manless ships. Immediately, all the ships blew up. At this moment, three beams of light shot down from the universe onto the three beasts. Rumble!! The earth cracked, and the shockwave swept over more than a thousand kilometers. Several of the approaching void beasts nearby died on the spot. Wu! Three angry roars reverberated at this time. Thereafter, theary void beasts charged out of the explosion range. An enormous wound appeared on their tough scale. At the same time, ck blood gushed out from it. Nevertheless, such a wound wasnt very serious for beasts at theary state. Their eyes turned red, and their agile figures disappeared from the spot. A middle-aged manmander in the mothership quickly ordered, Go into warp travel. Take them away! At this moment, a huge w shifted out from the void and smashed heavily against the shield. The shield flickered but eventually held still. ordingly, the people in the ship felt relieved. The young soldier said, Three seconds to warp travel... Before he could finish, the ship shook violently while ring warnings went off non-stop. Aary void beast appeared from a wormhole and shot a cannon from its mouth toward the shield. Rumble!! Upon collision, the shield flickered and disappeared after a few seconds. When the third void beast appeared, a few kilometer wide energy cannon shot toward the ship. After the explosion, the mothership was obliterated into pieces. In other locations, a fewrge motherships watched this scene. Peoples eyes were red. They could only grit their teeth right now. Their fellow soldiers just turned to dust along with the mothership. Afterward, all ships projected the voice of the ck-haired middle-aged man. Hold them off at all costs! Just hold them off for five hours, and our mission isplete. This was a battle with a guaranteed death, but they had to do it. Only Behind them were their families and countless human beings. 18 hourster, in the room of Golden Swirl. Lu Ze opened his eyes and got off the bed. During this time, he had been using 1st body god art orb non-stop. His ist body god art was pretty much near perfection on the second map. However, his star crippling punch didnt improve any further. It would still need some time to reach perfect mastery. Subsequently, he opened his room and walked out. He could see Nangong Jing and the others were already there. The atmosphere was stern. Nangong Jing said, You came out at just the right time. We are almost there. Lu Ze walked over and sat next to Lin Ling. He asked curiously, How is the situation now? Nangong Jing frowned. Not too good. Those threeary state void beasts are stalled by Lieutenant General Mulong who was on break. However, he just reached theary state recently. It is a bit hard for him to take on threeary void beasts immediately. His situation is not too good. Moreover, due to the scarcity of flying ships, quite some citizens were not able to evacuate. Several powerful people made their way over and with the defense force, it can only be said that the situation had not reached the worst yet. Chapter 335 - Captain… Are We Still Charging?

Chapter 335 Captain... Are We Still Charging?

Nangong Jing smiled. But we dont need to worry about theary states. We just need to kill the void beasts invading thes. At this information, Lu Ze asked, What about thoseary states then? Qiuyue Hesha smiled. There areary state peopleing over. Even aary state teacher from our school ising. They should be here soon. Lu Ze nodded at this. Theary state was the major yer. Star states had either left the Milky Way gxy to look for ways to be stronger, or they cant leave the battlefield. As for the four sages, they each have ces they needed to guard. Unless it was something very major, they wouldnt leave their post. Half an hourter, the flying ship left the warp dimension. Upon looking outside at the enormous Xigui System, they could see shes of light. Nangong Jing took a deep breath and said, Well go to Nanchu, where the situation is the worst. There are 14 mortal evolution state beasts and hundreds of other ones. The others nodded. ordingly, the ship entered a short warp travel. ... In Jing City, on the southern hemisphere of Nanchu, more than half the high-rise buildings of the area had crumbled. Ruins were the only thing left behind. Outside, void beasts roared non-stop. 11 huge void beasts floated in the air. Around them was a fleet of drone ships that attacked them, attempting to draw their attention. Further away, there were 30 more battleships harassing these beasts. The entire had a few hundred void beasts. Some of them had been led away by the defense force while some were killed by powerful beings. Those beings have moved to other cities. However, no one has helped this city yet. The defense force needed to stall out these void beasts. However, these void beasts were at the aperture opening state, and the drones were getting destroyed non-stop. A middle-aged man wearing ck battle armor roared on a warship. Do we have more drones? We almost cant keep their attention anymore!! Captain, were out. Same here! Me too... The mans face looked bad. Without the drones to distract these beasts, those monsters would definitely destroy Jing City. Most citizens had gone to underground emergency shelters, but they werent designed for void beasts at the level of aperture opening state and mortal evolution state. In that case... the man sweated even more. He clutched his pilot handle. After a while, his eyes shed. At this moment, a surprised and joyful voice came out from themunicator. Captain... I still have some! The man cursed upon hearing the words. Then, hurry the f*ck up and release it. Thereafter, the voice cried. But... there is only one! The mans body stiffened. His smile disappeared. Momentster, he took a deep breath and roared. F*ck, if theres only one ship, then why the f*ck did you say it?! Then, the man suddenly smiled. There are no drones. You know what is next, right? Themunications fell silent. Of course, they knew what would happen. Subsequently, the one who said he still had a drone cried out. Captain... I dont want to die... Im the only child in my family... The middle-aged man rubbed his nose. Little bastards, I have trained you guys like dogs. Today, Ill give you another demonstration. He took a deep breath. Ill charge first, you guys... charge as you wish. Remember, the goal is to draw their attention elsewhere. The middle-aged man smiled. My wife and daughter are in Jing City. You, bastards, know, right?... Im scared of dying, but a man... has to protect his family, right? If something happens to me, you bastards help me watch them. Dont let them get abused. Another voice could be heard at this moment. Ill be second, you guys know my situation. My parents died at the border, so I dont have anything left... Ill be third... Then, Ill be fourth... I.... Kid, you still have a drone, dont you? That can substitute you. The youth became stunned after hearing this voice. His heart beat faster. Who would want to die? He just graduated from university and came to serve at the defense force. He thought that it would be much easier than going to the border. Who could have known this would happen? He still had his youth... He wasnt married, and his parents were waiting for him... If possible, he really didnt want to die. His teammates knew about his situation. They could understand him, dont they? At this time, he opened his mouth. With a coarse voice, he said, I... Ill best. He then smiled. My parents are young, thepensation system of the Federation is very good. Perhaps, they can have another child better than me... In the distance, the number of drones was diminishing substantially by the minute. They tried to draw the beasts to other ces. However, they were eliminated before they could run. These were 11 aperture opening state void beasts after all. The middle-aged man looked at the drones. His face was pale. He was only a core martial state. Of course, he would be scared. Thinking about his wife and daughter, his eyes looked firm. He roared. Everyone, listen up! Ill count to three! Ill charge, then you guys go! Yes, Captain! 3! 2! Suddenly, a sh of green and purple light appeared among the 11 aperture opening states. With him came a few meter long wind des that appeared like green jade stones. They instantly sliced across all the bodies of the aperture opening state beasts. These void beasts suddenly exploded in the air. Dong! Thereafter, the bodies crashed heavily onto the ground. As such, the sounds struck heavily on the hearts of these soldiers who were prepared to die. Everything happened so quickly. The man couldnt even react in time. He then continued with his counting and roared. 1! When he finished shouting, he felt dumbfounded. Why did I yell 1? The other teammates felt dazed. Suddenly, a being instantly killed those extremely powerful aperture opening state void beasts. In turn, they didnt know what to do right now. The void beasts were dead, but the captain made an order. Should they still charge? One voice could be heard at this time. Umm... Captain.. are we still charging? Captain: ... Chapter 336 - Can You Guys Die for Me?

Chapter 336 Can You Guys Die for Me?

Lu Ze looked down at the bodies of the void beast. Then, he shifted his gaze toward the city-it still wasnt heavily damaged yet at this time. Nanchu had a diameter of nearly 100,000 kilometers. The circumference of the equator was over 500,000 kilometers. Clearly, it wasnt very small. Even at his current speed of over a few kilometers per second, more than ten times the speed of sound, it still took time to circle the. As soon as Golden Swirl arrived at the, Lu Ze and the rest split off. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha mainly dealt with the mortal evolution state void beasts while Lu Ze and Lin Ling took care of the aperture opening state beasts. At the same time, Nangong Jing gave them each a militarymunicator. It had every rescue signal on the. This ce was the first wave Lu Ze dealt with. These void beasts were stopped outside the city. Obviously, it was due to these warships. He looked at the warships but didnt go over to say his greetings. His wings of wind and lightning pped. Afterward, he flew off. Right now, he needed to deal with other void beasts. He should not waste time with how serious the situation was. Whether it was the martial arts site of the Federation or the Dawn Network, the missions had been published. People were making their way over. After seeing Lu Ze leave, the soldiers fell silent. At this moment, the drone soldier said, That... seems to be Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze, right? As a young person, he spent most of his time on social media. Of course, he had seen Lu Zesbat video. He was an 18-year-old lieutenant colonel! Countless people had considered him their idol. But... A while ago, that was 11 aperture opening state void beasts. Wasnt his power at the primary stage of the aperture opening state? Did he just instantly kill 11 aperture opening state void beasts? He almost thought he recognized the wrong person. Did Lu Ze have a big brother? The other people felt stunned but joyful. They survived now. The captain felt relieved and slunk into his chair. He didnt have to die and could go back to see his wife and daughter. What else could make him happier than this? Thereafter, he smiled. Lu Ze is a student of Federal University. Since he is here, then the Dawn Systems people should be here. The pressure on us will be much relieved. He looked up worriedly in the sky. I wonder how the threeary state void beasts are... A few thousand mortal evolution state void beasts couldntpare to the threeary states. However, they were too weak to solve this problem. Let us tell the brothers and sisters in other teams about the arrival of the Dawn Systems people! Tell them that they will be saved soon! A few hundred kilometers away, in a spacious forest, eight powerful beings were fighting nine aperture opening state void beasts. There were men and women, wearing custom armors. They werent soldiers. Instead, they were adventure squads. The martial arts site mission would give federal contribution points. The people nearby woulde even if it was just for the rewards. Rumble!! The battle turned extremely violent. The surroundings were being destroyed. Ten kilometers from them, there were tens of warships using all sorts of energy cannons to harass the beasts. However, this firepower was too weak to deter the aperture opening state void beasts. Most of them couldnt evennd. Roar!! At this moment, the aperture opening state humans panted. Their faces were bad. These nine beasts were too strong. They could only passively defend up until now. The golden short-haired man at the front spoke. Change of ns, hold them here, and wait for assistance. The other people nodded in return despite their unwillingness. At this time, a silver spear ray instantly pierced through the three aperture opening state void beasts. Their tough armors were weak like bubbles against the spear ray, popping with the slightest contact. These eight adventurers widened their eyes and looked at the falling void beasts in disbelief. Beasts at the aperture opening state with 500 apertures were instantly killed? Which powerful being came? The eight looked at the direction of the spear ray. Ten kilometers away, a figure wearing a white armor left. She had fluttering short hair and a beautiful side profile. She soon headed off. The adventurers and the defense soldiers felt dazed. When the remaining void beasts roared, they finally woke up from their stupor. The short-haired middle-aged man grinned at this turn of events. Kill them. We dont have to hold them off! In the air, a void beast of a few thousand meters swirled. Behind it was a dead city ruins. At this moment, a faint gold figure suddenly appeared before it. Nangong Jing nced at the ruins. Her eyes shed killing intent. Roar! The roar of the void beast blew away the clouds in the sky. Its huge body shed with dark gray spirit light. Subsequently, Nangong Jing punched. Ang!! Like the roar of an ancient beast, the golden fist force turned everything in its pathway to dust. The fist force shot out of the, and the body of the huge void beast disappeared. Afterward, she nced at the ruins with a trace of sadness and flew off. In a huge city, 15 void beasts who were a few hundred-meter long and a few thousand-meter long, floated. Their bodies covered the skies. The two military-uniformed beings looked at thergest void beast with an ugly expression. The ck-haired youth on the left smiled bitterly. Brigadier General Noira, we dont seem to be a match for it. It is this big. It probably has power at level five of the mortal evolution state. We should have kept some people here. The brown-haired middle-aged man on the right rubbed his face. I have wind god art. I have some confidence when ites to speed. I will bring these animals away, so you should guard this ce. Just when the youth was about to nod, a pink light shed over and appeared before the beasts. The slender figure with pink hair made the two shocked. The void beasts also calmed their roars down, ring at the neer. Qiuyue Hesha flicked her long hair, revealing her snow-white side face. With a seductive voice, she said, Am I pretty? Thereafter, the eyes of the void beasts turned nk. Their heavy breathing became lighter. At the same time, the two men behind her nodded like chickens. Qiuyue Hesha grinned. In that case, can you guys die for me?. All the void beasts, including the mortal evolution state one, shed with spirit light. Consequently, their life force dissipated, and they fell from the sky. Thud! Thending struck the hearts of the two men. They sweated cold and looked at Qiuyue Hesha, feeling stunned. Soon, they quickly looked down. This woman was a demon! She didnt even target them, but they were still affected. Despite not seeing her face, they knew who this was. City Charming Young Duke! Qiuyue Hesha nced at the two but didnt speak. She quickly left. Boring These two were at least at the mortal evolution state. However, they werent as interesting as little brother Lu Ze. After she disappeared, the two men felt relieved. The youth smiled bitterly. Qiuyue Hesha is indeed terrifying. The brown-haired man shook his head. Im old now. I really cant take this. Chapter 337 - Persuading You to Be Nice

Chapter 337 Persuading You to Be Nice

Lu Zes wings pped upon seeing the rescue signals from themunicator. One of the signals came from the northwest of his current location, which was only 3000 kilometers away. With his speed, he should be able to reach the ce sooner. After taking a deep breath, he sped up even more. Soon, Lu Ze was closely approaching the location of the signal. He was only tens of kilometers away. He looked up to scan the surroundings ahead. A mountain range was before him. Most of the peaks had copsed at this time. Other than peaks, the earth received some damage too. It was filled with numerous holes. Perhaps, a dreadful battle urred in here. Lu Ze raised a brow. Eventually, he arrived at the battlefield. Hended on the ground and looked around. A few kilometers deep holes were etched throughout thend. Coupled with the copsing mountain walls and fractured ground, the area before him appeared to be a wastnd. Most of the regions were filled with pools of bloodboth red and ck. At the same time, waves of battle could still be felt in this region. The unique chaotic violent chi of the void beasts remained in the air. Lu Ze frowned. It seemed he camete. He didnt know if those people asking for help ran away or were eaten by the void beasts. He looked at the device again and nned to go to another ce. At this moment, the hairs on his back stood up. He could feel a trace of coldness. Subsequently, his wings pped. Instantly, he shifted a few hundred meters to the left. Screech! A sharp sword ray struck at where Lu Ze was just now. This sword ray expanded on the ground for more than tens of kilometers. In the distance, a hill was even sliced in half. Lu Ze turned around and looked at the three people who appeared in the air. If it werent for his umted experience in entering the pocket hunting dimension all the time and hovering constantly between life and death, from which he built his strong vignce, the sword a while ago would have sliced him in half. He almost died! Let me see who wanted to kill me. Those three figures seemed to be between reality and warp dimension, slowly emerging from the warp dimension. Two men and one woman. They werent too old. One of the men had long green hair and was rather handsome. The other had spiky golden hair and looked ferocious. Meanwhile, the woman had dark red hair. Her body was very voluptuous, and she was extremely beautiful. She was wearing revealing clothes. Her dark red hide armor only covered her chest and buttocks. The three studied him. Thereafter, the beautiful womanughed. Konan, your sword isnt too good. You couldnt even take care of a little brother. The eyes of the golden-haired youth became more ferocious at her remark. It was just a casual attack. Many people can dodge it. The green-haired man smiled. It was just one mistake. Fire, stop ying with Konan. Subsequently, Fire smiled. It was just a joke. Jayce, youre still so serious. At this moment, Lu Ze coughed. Who are you three? Were you nning to kill me just now? As it turned out, the people who came here to help were killed by you guys, right? He became curious about who these guys were. They had such power at this age. Their talent shouldnt be bad. Why were they trying to kill him though? He was a prodigy from the Federal University. If he died in a strange manner, they would be caught if they were still a Federal citizen. Fire giggled at his question. Haha, we know you. Youre that Lu Ze arent you. A lieutenant colonel as a new student. Youre very amazing. And, you could use your power at aperture opening state with 200 apertures to dodge Konans casual attack. Youre even stronger. Then, she smiled. By the way, Konan used to be in the military too, didnt he? Lu Zes eyes widened at this. He could see Konans face growing colder. Lu Ze asked in confusion. You used to be but not anymore? Konans killing intent burst out upon hearing this. He grinned. You want to know? Lu Ze nodded. Upon seeing this, Konan grinned. Because I yed with a woman and identally killed her. The military wants me to go to the military court, hahahaha! Konanughed hysterically, and then, his smile receded. Why?! Did I not have enough military merit? Did I not kill enough de demons? Why??? Without our bloodbath battles, can those lowly citizens in the inner region live that peacefully?! Without us, do they dare to go on the battlefield?! It was just a woman, did they need to do this?? Im not gonna fucking y this game! Since theres no good in protecting the Federation, Im just going to live how I like?! Lu Ze scratched his head. This topic wasnt suitable for him. He was just an innocent kid. However, this guy thought he could do whatever he wanted just because he had some merit. If that was the case and every soldier broke thew, the Federation would copse. Fire giggled. Little brother, we have a far better and stronger life and power than ordinary people. Why not pursue getting stronger and then eternal life? Youre so talented. You shoulde and y with us. Lu Ze was speechless at her offer. She tried to drag him in too! Lu Ze pretty much understood what they were. They probably belonged to some underground force. But, why were they here? The green-haired man smiled. Theres an ancient saying, People who dont act in their self-interest are destroyed by the heavens and earth. Lu Ze scratched his head andughed awkwardly. Um, green-haired brother, the saying actually doesnt mean that. It means that you must cultivate your inner mind during cultivation. If not, the heavens and earth will not tolerate you. At his remark, the atmosphere turned very awkward. Jayces face went a bit red. He wanted to show off his knowledge. In the end, he was pped in the face! Lu Ze sighed. So, three big brothers and sisters, be kind. Konan sneered. Kind? Why should I? Just because you told me to? At the same time, Fire sighed. Little brother is so handsome. What a pity. Jayce took a few steps back, and his smile disappeared. He looked coldly at Lu Ze. How dare Lu Ze p his face?! Intolerable! Lu Ze smiled at the three. Afterward, his wings of wind and lightning pped. He disappeared from his original spot and appeared before Konan. ck runes shed in his eyes. He clenched his right fist as dark rays surged. Consequently, he punched heavily. Rumble!! A dragon roar-like sound urred. Konan did not have enough time to meet the blow. He could only block with his long sword. His power surged as gold light shed. It had the power of metal god art. The fist force struck the long sword. Upon collision, the sword bent into a huge arc. The terrifying power sted Konan a few kilometers away toward a distant hill, thrusting him deeply into the mountain. The atmosphere became silent. Fire and Jayce looked at Lu Ze with shocked expressions. Their bodies became tense and vignt to prepare for another sudden attack. This wasnt right! They knew about Lu Ze. Thats why they dared to talk to him for so long. Three months ago, Lu Ze was only just at the aperture opening state! Meanwhile, they were rather strong among those at level one of the mortal evolution state. If they knew about Lu Zes real power, they would have run already. At this moment, Lu Ze smiled at Fire and Jayce. There is no point in talking. Ill speak with my fists. Chapter 338 - Have You Eaten, Sister?

Chapter 338 Have You Eaten, Sister?

Upon hearing Lu Zes words, Fires and Jayces chi burst out. Fire was covered in bright red mes while green light surrounded Jayce. The light was brimming with life force. At this moment, Lu Ze nced at Jayce. Wood god art? No wonder this guy had green hair. It turned out to be the symbol of his power. nk! A golden sword ray burst out of the mountains and headed toward Lu Ze. At the same time, Fire and Jayce used a huge fireball and vines respectively. Lu Ze grinned. In the next moment, his body was covered in 1st shield. ck rays surged around him as he used star crippling punch. All the vines were soon shattered. On the other hand, Lu Ze greeted the fireball with his left fist and the sword ray with his right. Rumble!! Two shocking explosions urred. The shockwaves swept across the surrounding hundreds of kilometers. At the same time, the entire mountain range shook, peaks cracked while the earth sunk. Subsequently, Lu Ze appeared before Fire. He grinned and hit her exposed stomach heavily. The terrifying power sent her body flying more than ten kilometers away. She spat blood as her entire body was forcefully thrown toward a distant mountain. Jayce was nning to help her when the corner of his eye saw a figure appear next to him. A terrifying power soon came along with it. Lu Ze whipped his leg towards Jayces waist. Jayce saw that he didnt have enough time to dodge. He tensed up as a green barrier appeared. He used both hands to try to block Lu Zes leg. Rumble!! The leg and the barrier shed. In just a second, thetter was broken. Lu Zes legnded heavily on his arms. Bone cracking sounds could be heard upon this collision. Jayce was forced out for more than ten kilometers. Just when Lu Ze was about to chase up, a golden light shed. Suddenly, Konan was already at Lu Zes side. Was His chi was ferocious, and his eyes were filled with undeniable killing intent. His wrists turned. Subsequently, the long sword cut toward Lu Ze. The current sword rays were much sharper than the one before. Lu Ze raised a brow. This guy had some power. While thinking this, he reached out to grab the sword ray with his bare left hands. Crack! The sword ray dispersed into golden light. Konan was originally proud of the strike he let out just now. However, upon witnessing its dispersal on Lu Zes hands, his eyes could not help but bulge. Immediately after, a fist that was shing with dark rays struck his face. Rumble!! Lu Ze smashed Konans head into the ground. At this attack, Konans limbs struggled. Lu Ze grinned. He raised his fist and struck once more. The ground shook heavily as cracks extended out. Even rocks kept rolling off the mountains. This time, Konans limbs finally fell down powerlessly. In the distance, Fire and Jayce came out of the mountains. Fire covered her stomach. Blood seeped out of her mouth. At this moment, her face was extremely pale. At the side, Jayces hands slunk. His face became pale too. However, he had wood god art. Although it doesnt have strong offensive power, it still had good healing effects. A green light shed on his arms. The broken arms slowly started to recover. When they opened their eyes a while ago, they witnessed Lu Ze punching Konans head for the second time. After seeing this, their pale faces went even paler. The two nced at each other and flew off. There was no way they were going to help Konan in this situation. They could give up everything in the world except for themselves. Lu Ze grinned at their attempt to flee. How could those two be his opponent in terms of speed? Subsequently, he grabbed Konans leg and used his wind and lightning god art. Konan immediately started shaking like the de demonsst time. All his spirit force and physical power were sealed by Lu Ze. Lu Ze was extremely fast. The faces of the two went deeply pale after sensing the approaching chi. They said at the same time, Run in separate directions! Fire went right while Jayce took the left direction. Lu Ze felt stunned at this scene. This wasnt fair. It was very tiring for him to chase after the two. Lu Ze didnt use full power when he unleashed his star crippling punch before. He feared he would end up killing them with one punch. Now that they were running, things became different. He looked at Jayces direction. This guy seemed to have a good recovery skill. He probably wouldnt die with a full-powered punch. If he did, then it was his bad luck. Consequently, Lu Ze punched out ferociously. Rumble!! The clouds were shaken away as a dark fist force headed toward Jayce. Jayce just felt he was immersed in cold water. He quickly covered himself with a green crystal membrane and then crossed his hands before him. As soon as he did this, a few meter thick ck fist force crossed more than ten kilometers andnded fiercely on his body. Rumble!! His body was violently thrown away, prating through several mountains before eventually stopping after he was embedded on the wall of a cliff. When Lu Ze came to him, he was covered in blood and unconscious. Lu Ze nodded happily after seeing this. Good, he was not dead. This still took nearly ten seconds. Fire had run out for more than a hundred kilometers by now. At this moment, Lu Ze sealed Jayce just like Konan. Thereafter, he charged after Fire. Fire had fire god art, but speed wasnt her strength. Lu Ze used wings of wind and lightning to slowly get near her. In the distance, Fire could sense the death of her pals. Meanwhile, that demon was still chasing her. Her stomach hurt a lot. Did this demon not know how to be gentle to girls?! She was a bit worried. When Lu Ze chased up, would she be flying upside down like her pals? If so, she might as wellmit suicide. Thinking about this, she flew forward with even more strength. From the distance, Lu Ze suddenly yelled, Big sister, wait for me. Fly slower, lets talk about life! Fires face went green. She kept running. Big sister, have you eaten yet? You need to have three meals a day and sleep early. Fire was trembling at this time. Her power was at the mortal evolution state already. Did she still need to eat and sleep??? You need to drink water if you get sick. Fire: ... Still, she kept flying forward. If she just found another pal, she could let them hold him off while she kept running. Big sister, do you have someone you like? Are you tired? Do you want to rest for a while before running? Do you think Im handsome? Stop running. Do you hate me? After flying a few hundred kilometers, Lu Ze finally caught up to Fire. He smiled. Im actually pretty gentle. Dont move and let me seal your power. How about it? Fire gritted her teeth. Her voice went ice cold. Im weaker than you. Do it.Lu Ze smiled. Oh, this fe could understand him after all. Otherwise, he would have to beat her up again. Wind and lightning god art instantly went into her body, sealing her power instantly. The pain made her face even paler. Lu Ze didnt care about this. She dragged Fire over to him. Fire gritted her teeth and said coldly, We all underestimated you. Lu Ze smiled. Even I feel that Im strong. It is no wonder you guys lost. Fire: ... If she kept talking, she would die of anger. Once more, Lu Ze smiled. Tell me about it. What force do youe from? What are you doing here? How many of you are here? Chapter 339 - Narcissist!

Chapter 339 Narcissist!

After Lu Ze fired his questions, Fire looked up and smiled. Haha- Lu Ze, do you think I will answer you? Lu Ze nodded. Oh. Of course, he didnt expect this woman to listen obediently. Regardless, he would take her back first. He said, Thats fine. Ill take you back to the Dawn System. Thinking about this, he turned on themunicator. Lin Ling, teachers Nangong and Qiuyue, can you guys hear me? Soon, Lin Ling responded. Whats wrong? As she spoke, the roars of beasts and explosive sounds could be heard in the background. Thereafter, Nangong Jings voice could be heard as well. Kid, were busy right now. Whats up? Rumble!! Little brother Lu Ze, do you miss me? Qiuyue Heshas seductive voice soon followed. At this moment, he informed them about the recent events. When everyone heard his words, the atmosphere went silent. Nangong Jing then said, Lin Ling, youre close to me, so Ille to find you. And, Ze, youre close to the fox demon, go to her. With their power, no one from the underground forces dared to mess with them. However, Lu Ze and Lin Ling were different. Lin Ling only had power at the mortal evolution state and this was just possible due to thebat armor she wore. Meanwhile, Lu Ze was barely at level two of the mortal evolution state. If they were ambushed, it would be dangerous for the two of them. She continued, I will contact the defense force and let them remind the reinforcements here. On a barren in, Lin Ling was wearing whitebat armor while holding a spear. Her spear prated a void beast at the aperture opening state with 600 apertures. She then said, Okay. She frowned. She didnt expect the underground forces toe and stir up trouble now. She shook her head and headed toward Nangong Jings area. Lu Ze nodded at themand. Then, Ill bring these three to teacher Qiuyue. ordingly, he checked Qiuyue Heshas location and flew over with the three. Fires face turned pale. She gave Lu Ze a pitiful nce. Lu Ze, how about I tell you everything I know, and you will let me go instead? Teacher Qiueyue. This name reminded her of Qiuyue Hesha. She was one of the strongest young dukes and one who was an expert at seduction. Who knows what would happen once she was in her hands? She couldnt care about the other two. After all, these teams were just temporary ones. They werent even that close. Lu Ze nced at her. She was extremely beautiful. With her pale face and pitiful eyes, she was indeed very enticing. However, the Federation was so big, and the human genes were constantly improving. There were many beautiful people. He showed a vibrant smile at her. Its okay, your pals need to go over anyways. I cant leave you behind. Youll be so lonely. No need to thank me, Im a gentle handsome man like that. Dont fall in love with me, or you will get hurt. Fire: ... Was this guy retarded? Soon, Lu Ze arrived at Qiuyue Heshas location. It was a huge city and most of the tall buildings had copsed. It looked seriously damaged. In the rubbles, there were a few void beast bodies that were a few kilometers long, which wereying there silently. There were no marks on their bodies. They seemed to have left peacefully. Lu Ze flew over and felt surprised. How did they die? Upon entering the city, Lu Ze found Qiuyue Hesha. Next to her were a group of defense soldiers wearing ckbat armor. They were busy rescuing survivors from the copsed buildings. The sounds of wails and cries were non-stop. However, it was already considered very lucky to survive after the city was destroyed. Lu Ze approached Qiuyue Hesha. She was squatting next to a little girl covered in dust. Qiuyue Hesha said softly, Little sister, where is your family? She looked up at Qiuyue Hesha but didnt dare to speak. The disaster happened so suddenly that she wasnt able to react. Qiuyue Hesha gently wiped the dust off her face and then spoke to a soldier. Help find her family. The soldier nodded while looking down. Yes! Subsequently, he immediately ran off. He, fearing he would do something stupid, didnt dare to look at Qiuyue Hesha. At this time, it seemed that her gentle actions recovered the childs lost spirit a little. She looked dazedly at Qiuyue Hesha. At this, Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Do you like cherry blossoms? Cherry blossoms? the girl asked in bewilderment. Qiuyue Hesha extended her palm. Pink rays flowed and then turned into pink petals. The petals formed a pink figure that danced in her palm. This beautiful scene made the little girls eyes widen. Qiuyue Hesha smiled gently. Your eyes are really pretty. It contains starlight. This girl reminded her of Yingying and herself. The little girl looked down with embarrassment. Qiuyue Hesha smiled, and the petals dispersed, leaving behind one pink glowing petal. She ced this petal in the little girls hand. This is for you. This petal contained pure spirit force. It could let her grow up healthy. The little girl spoke softly. Thank you, big sister. Youre a really nice person. Qiuyue Hesha rubbed her face. In that case, can you smile for me? The girl struggled and smiled. Qiuyue Hesha smiled too. This smile is your present to me. She rubbed the girls face. No matter what you encounter, keep a smile. At this moment, a ragged young couple ran over. The woman grabbed the girl and cried. Shiyu, mom was so scared... youre okay... youre okay... The young man bowed to Qiuyue Hesha and thanked her. Thank you, City Charming Young Duke, thank you.... Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Youre wee. Your daughter is very cute. Then, she nced at Lu Ze. Okay, Im going to be busy. The young couple immediately understood and left with the young girl. The little girl waved at Qiuyue Hesha while she was in her moms arms. Qiuyue Hesha waved back too. Afterward, Qiuyue Hesha stretched out and grinned at Lu Ze. Youre looking at me like this. Does that mean youve realized how pretty I am? Lu Ze rolled his eyes. Nevertheless, it was his first time seeing this side of this fox demon. He smiled. Teacher Qiuyue is really gentle to little children. Qiuyue Hesha smiled and winked. Youre interested in me. Do you like me? Lu Ze: ... Narcissist! He rolled his eyes once more. If you dont want to talk about it, never mind. Qiuyue Hesha felt stunned at his response. Little brother Lu Ze, ask me again. Perhaps, I will tell you. No. Chapter 340 - Someone Wants to Start Trouble?

Chapter 340 Someone Wants to Start Trouble?

Qiuyue Hesha looked at the three people hanging upside down in the air. Subsequently, she narrowed her eyes. It is them? Lu Ze nodded in response. Thereafter, Qiuyue Hesha looked a little interested about something and walked up to Fire. She used her fingers to lift up her chin. Seeing Fires fearful eyes, she smiled. This girl looks quite pretty. Did you get defiled by little brother Lu Ze? Lu Ze: ... Fires body felt cold. Her eyes were somewhat terrified. After all, she was facing Qiuyue Hesha. As Fire remained silent, Qiuyue Hesha felt it was boring. Subsequently, a pink light shed in her eyes. Fires pale face immediately looked red. She looked at Qiuyue Hesha with embarrassment. Lu Ze: ... Was Qiuyue Heshas god art this terrifying? At this moment, this girl looked at Qiuyue Hesha as though thetter was her true love. Oh my! If he had this god art, then he could make anyone like him. Qiuyue Hesha noticed Lu Zes strange nce. She looked at him. Why do I feel youre thinking about bad things? Do you want to try this too? Lu Ze quickly shook his head. Ill pass. Thanks. Qiuyue Hesha grinned and felt happy. Little brother Lu Ze was indeed more interesting. Once again, she turned her head at Fire. How many people came? What is your purpose here? Fire answered without hesitation. Xigui System is very chaotic now and several adventurers woulde here to do missions. As such, we came here to see if we could get anything. Fire meant killing adventurers and robbing their belongings. Of course, they wouldnt mess with people they couldnt mess with. Qiuyue Hesha narrowed her eyes. Do you have a special purpose? Fire shook her head this time. Qiuyue Hesha asked again, Which organization are you from? Fire replied, We people are soloists. We just joined the underground forces. Powerful organizations have tests. We havent joined one yet. The admission for powerful underground forces was extremely strict. No one wanted to identally recruit an undercover agent and have that agent annihte the base. This had happened more than once. Most of the people at the mortal evolution state were lone rangers. Ordinary organizations couldnt take them in. On the other hand, powerful organizations were very strict and the management was even stricter. People like them who had talent and power wouldnt join them. Qiuyue Hesha and Lu Ze frowned. They thought they would get something special. Qiuyue Hesha asked again, Did anything strange happen with the underground forces these few days? Fire thought for a moment and replied, There were extremely big news yesterday. One was that there wererge natural wormholes in Xigui System. The other one was regarding the Fourth Lord of the Eternal Life Pce, who went to Gracious System. He might be doing something huge there. After hearing this, Lu Zes and Qiuyue Heshas eyes lit up. The Gracious System was the system where the riots urred. Lu Ze looked at Qiuyue Hesha. What kind of force is the Eternal Life Pce? Qiuyue Hesha smiled. It is an extremely powerful organization among the underground forces. They feel that as long as the powerful people in the human race keep getting stronger to reach immortality, then even if the current human race no longer exists, they can still create a new one much stronger than the current one. They believe protecting this human race is a waste of energy. Lu Ze felt dazed with the information. He didnt expect them to be quite a big ideal. Afterward, Lu Ze asked in confusion, Since they want to be stronger, why dont they leave the Milky Way gxy? There are many more resources out there, right? Qiuyue Hesha sneered. Its not like they havent been out. Their supreme lord, who was called Lord of Eternal Life by the members, went out once when he first reached theary state, along with six lords at the peak stage of the mortal evolution state. In just one month, Lord of Eternal Life came back, heavily injured. None of the six mortal evolution states at the peak stage came back. Subsequently, he proimed that we gave too many resources to weaklings, so they ended up weaker than the aliens. They say we are the main reason the human race is developing slowly. Ever since then, he disappeared, but the way they do things is getting more and more ruthless. They were trying to start riots and split apart the race. Lu Ze: ... At this time, he didnt know what to say. The guy took a beating outside and got scared, so he came back making excuses. Theary state and star state beings of the Federation have been out too, and many had died. However, they didnt make excuses. Lu Ze said, In that case, are they going to cause trouble? Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Mhm, Ill speak to the high-level officials about thister. She then looked at Fire. Anything else? Fire shook her head. None. Qiuyue Hesha asked once more, How many people from the underground forces came? To this question, Fire answered, We are lone rangers. We formed a team, but we do know about six others who came too. We dont know if there are others anymore. Qiuyue Hesha nodded. Mhm, thank you. Fire showed a vibrant smile and then said with embarrassment, Honey, can... you kiss me? Lu Ze: ??? He looked strangely at Fire and Qiuyue Hesha. The atmosphere didnt seem too appropriate. Qiuyue Hesha red at Lu Ze. Keep looking, and Ill let you try it too! Lu Ze quickly withdrew his gaze. Thereafter, Qiuyue Hesha sneered. ordingly, Fire regained her consciousness. She looked at Qiuyue Hesha in terror. Fox demon, what did you do to me? She had long heard of the terror of Qiuyue Heshas seduction. Now, she tasted it herself. Did she really just say that? She said something like that to a girl. That was disgusting... hmm?? Wait! It didnt seem so disgusting. It felt a little strange? Qiuyue Hesha lifted up Fires chin again. Little girl, you did well. Fires heart rate rapidly increased upon seeing Qiuyue Heshas smile. She quickly looked down. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Little brother Lu Ze, you caught these three. Ill send them to the intelligence department. After they are dealt with, there will probably be academic credits for you. Great! Lu Ze was a little excited at the news. Meanwhile, Fire gritted her teeth. She shouldnt havee. They were too confident. At this moment, three men flew over and stopped before Qiuyue Hesha and Lu Ze. The three men stared straight at Qiuyue Hesha while smiling. Teacher Qiuyue, you came so quickly. We just arrived. You have probably killed many void beasts already, right? They didnt even look at Lu Ze. However, the two guys still took a sneaky nce at Fire. Qiuyue Hesha said, Sorry, who are you guys? Due to her words, their smiles froze. Lu Zes mouth twitched. He almostughed out just then. Chapter 341 - Fleeing Planetary State Void Beast

Chapter 341 Fleeingary State Void Beast

When Qiuyue Hesha could not recall them, the three could only smile awkwardly. We are all teachers from the Emperor Capital Academy. We met at the meeting. Qiuyue Hesha nodded at their answer. Oh. She had seen all too many people at the meeting. How could she remember who these three were? After a moment, she smiled. The teachers from school are here? Are thereary state people? A brown-haired man standing in the middle replied, Yes, the Federal University and Emperor Capital Academy came together. Each school sent aary state. They are probably fighting theary state void beasts now. At this, Qiuyue Hesha nodded and smiled. Okay, thank you. The three immediately said excitedly, Youre wee. The golden-haired man nced at Lu Ze. Why is teacher Qiuyue with a Federal University student? Why dont youe with us to kill void beasts? Lu Ze: ... Qiuyue Hesha narrowed her eyes, and the corners of her lips curled up. Do you have the right to tell me who I stay with? The mans face stiffened. He was just about to speak when Qiuyue Hesha interrupted. You three, guard this city. It wont be safe without someone guarding it. Im busy, goodbye. The three stiffened and immediately nodded. Lu Ze nced strangely at Qiuyue Hesha. Did she use god art? However, he liked it! Subsequently, Qiuyue Hesha said to Lu Ze, Lets go. Well head to the T-rex first. Since there areary statesing, there wont be any idents. Lu Ze nodded and took the three captives toward Nangong Jing and Lin Ling. Nangong Jing and Lin Ling were in a city as well. They were standing at the top of a tall building. Upon seeing Lu Ze and Qiuyue Hesha arrive, they greeted the two. There were two unconscious men floating next to Nangong Jing at the same time. They were covered in blood. Fires mouth spasmed upon witnessing this. There were four who came with them. Why were there only two left? At this moment, Lu Ze asked, Teacher Nangong, are they from underground forces too? Nangong Jing smiled. Mhm, when I went over, they were attacking Lin Ling. I punched them once, and they ended up like this. She then scratched her head. There were originally four of them, but I used too much force... *Cough* Afterward, she groaned. Who knew they were this weak? Two died on the spot from her light punch. It was not her fault. Fire: ... Was she was rather lucky to be alive? While thinking about this, she felt Lu Ze was a nice person. Lu Ze nodded. Then, he looked at Lin Ling. Are you hurt? Lin Ling shook her head. I noticed them early. Their ambush wasnt effective. At her response, he nodded. After all, her god art could pretty much see these situations. Qiuyue Hesha said, By the way,ary states came from school. It should be fine now... At this moment, a huge hole suddenly opened in the distant sky. Terrifying chi seeped out of the hole while the ground trembled. Subsequently, a ten kilometers long void beast appeared in the wormhole. It was covered with wounds as gray blood kept flowing out like waterfalls from the sky. Every ground watered by its blood became corroded. After sensing the chi, the ordinary people in the city ended up extremely pale-faced. They almost copsed to the ground. The defense forces looked at the beast in terror. What is that??? ary state void beast? Why is it here? The other beings on Nanchu felt the chi. In turn, their faces became pale. At this moment, a voice came out from themunicator. Everyone beware, aary state void beast ran away. If anyone sees it, report immediately! Qiuyue Hesha sighed. So unlucky. Meanwhile, Nangong Jing frowned. These void beasts have space jumping ability. Our humanary state doesnt have such capability. Probably, someone powerful came. That is why it fled. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha waved their hands. A pink and golden barrier enveloped the entire city. Their personal armor flew out and attached to their bodies. Nangong Jing remarked, Theary states need some time toe over. We need to hold on. Qiuyue Hesha nodded. It is alright. It is quite injured. Thereafter, Lu Ze frowned. Teachers, are you going to fightary state void beast? The two looked at Lu Ze, and then, Nangong Jing grinned. Little bastard, dont underestimate us. Qiuyue Heshas fingers ran across Lu Zes face. I need to thank you for your energy. During this time, my foundation has been perfected quite a lot, and I became so much stronger. I believe this is the same for the T-rex too, right? Oi, call me T-rex again, and Ill smash your chest!! Nangong Jing shed with a golden color, and her hair and pupils turned gold. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Try it if you can. Lu Ze: ... Lin Ling: ... How could they still be arguing at this time? WU!!! The void beast came out of the wormhole. ordingly, the wormhole closed, and its sound wave spread across half the. All the other void beasts heard this and became more violent. Everywhere they went, they left destruction in their wake. Luckily, several of them had been killed now. Qiuyue Hesha and Nangong Jing nced at Lu Ze and Lin Ling. You two stay here. Dont go up. After all, even just the shockwaves fromary state battles were extremely terrifying In response, Lu Ze and Lin Ling nodded. Be careful, teacher Nangong and Qiuyue. Be careful, sister Jing and Hesha. Nangong Jing grinned. Dont underestimate us. It is just a heavily injuredary state. We are really strong okay? Qiuyue Hesha smiled and nodded. For once, I agree with the female T-rex. Immediately, the two kept flying toward theary state void beast. Whether it was to prevent it from destroying this or escaping, they had to fight it. If the void beast got away, then it would be really hard to find it again. It would only cause much greater trouble. Lu Ze and Lin Ling also saw a few more extremely powerful chi flying toward theary state void beast. One of them was a white stream that seemed familiar. It was Luo Bingqing. Other than him, there were also a few people at the peak stage of the mortal evolution state. They might be other young dukes. The void beast was only one hundred kilometers up in the air. Eventually, a few more lights joined them. Luo Bingqing nced at Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha. Nangong, Qiueyue, you two have be stronger. There was also that skinny brown-haired youth, Derrick, whom Lu Ze met the first time he left Jinyao City. He could feel the two seemed a little different too. Chapter 342 - Deserve the Title of Unparalleled

Chapter 342 Deserve the Title of Unparalleled

Other than Luo Bingqing and Derrick, there were a few middle-aged and old people with extremely strong chi. Most of them were teachers from Dawn System. At the same time, there were other powerful beings who came for rewards. Quite some of the teachers were familiar with Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha. They also looked over after sensing their stronger chi. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha smiled. This was all due to Lu Ze. Naturally, they would not tell anyone about this due to their promise. Nangong Jing maintained her smile. I havent been able topletely digest the benefits of the dao enlightenment room before. Of course, Ive been progressing faster. In response, Derrick said, Since when was the dao enlightenment room this useful? In that case, shouldnt I exchange my other rewards for dao enlightenment room time? He nced at Qiuyue Hesha. For a prodigy of their level, it was quite hard to find a partner who was equally talented and mutually liked each other. Like him, he could only ept girls who were at Qiuyue Heshas and Nangong Jings level. Nangong Jing was too ferocious, and he couldnt beat her. If domestic violence urred, he was scared of getting beaten to death. Thus, he could only find Qiuyue Heshas type. Nangong Jing smiled and looked at the bloodied void beast. Were not here to chat. Lets fight this first. Dont let it run. Derrick still wanted to talk, but Luo Bingqing already nodded. Mhm, if it escapes it will be troublesome. Other people nodded as well. Nangong Jing grinned. Ill go fight first and bring it to the stratosphere. Afterward, she disappeared from the spot. Rumble!! With a shocking explosion, a golden fist force surged and attacked the huge wound of the beast. This terrifying fist force made everyone unable to resist widening their eyes. Roar! The beast stared ferociously at Nangong Jing. His body shed with a ck spirit light as it swiped its w at Nangong Jing. Rumble!! Vibrant spirit light sted out. The tremor stretched more than a few thousand kilometers, reaching both Lu Ze and Lin Ling. At this, their eyes shed. The battle had begun. The cities near the battle region were all shaking. The ordinary people and soldiers looked at the shy battlefield in horror. This level of battle was a catastrophe for ordinary people. At this moment, there was a roar at the backside of the battlefield. Lu Ze and Lin Ling turned their heads to look at this. The void beasts on this were all gathering as they head theary state void beast. They seemed to be a stream merging into rivers in the same way rivers form to be a sea. In the distance, six void beasts were flying toward theary state void beast. This city was on its path. Two of them were over a kilometer long and emitted a chi at the mortal evolution state. The expressions of the citizens and guards changed upon seeing this. From the looks of it, they n to stampede over the city. Quite some underground bunkers had copsed. Even if they hadnt, it wouldnt be hard for mortal evolution state void beasts to break it. Lu Ze raised a brow. Was it time for him to act cool now? At this time, he smiled at Lin Ling. Lin Ling, look after these guys. Ill be back soon. Lin Ling nodded. Be careful. Lu Ze nodded in return. At least, a void beast who just reached mortal evolution state was not a threat to him. Soon, his wings of wind and lightning shed and Lu Ze disappeared from the spot. At this time, the guards in the city were attempting to maintain order. However, under the looming threat of death, everyone felt a little lost. Leave the city. Dont stand in the way of these animals! We dont have time. These void beasts are much faster than us! What do we do? I dont want to die!! The head of the defense force for this region wore a bad expression. He gritted his teeth and roared, First squad and Second squad, stay to maintain order. Third to the Fifth squad, help me draw these beasts away! At this time, everyone felt a powerful chind from the air. When they looked up, they saw a short-haired woman in white armor standing in the air. She... seems to be the girl with young duke Nangong? She shouldnt be weak then? At this moment, another exim could be heard. I know her. Isnt she the short-haired girl who appeared on the 25th in Xiaer System with Lieutenant Major Lu Ze? Its her, she shouldnt be too strong... After recalling the battle clips, their hopes quickly turned to despair. At this moment, Lin Lings chi grew stronger and suppressed people who were about to erupt into chaos. They looked at Lin Ling in shock. She doesnt feel too bad. Perhaps, she could beat those void beasts? Most people were at the martial warrior and spirit martial state. They could only feel Lin Ling was very strong but could not gauge how strong she was. Lin Ling was theirst hope. They all hoped she would quickly defeat those void beasts. Thereafter, Lin Ling said, Dont worry, these void beasts are not a threat. Maintain order. Roar! A few roars urred, and everyone looked over. Subsequently, a small figure appeared in the air. ck rays shed. Afterward, void beasts fell from the sky. Even those two void beasts that were one kilometer long didnt escape such fate. They fell heavily after being prated by the ck light. Everyone watched this in disbelief. Mortal evolution state void beasts were killed instantly? Who was that being? Who is it? Some people who could see far enough said uncertainly, He... seems to be a young person... Then, someone eximed, I know who he is! Thats Lu Ze! Its him? Peoples eyes widened. Lu Ze was more famous than Lin Ling. He was the youngest lieutenant colonel after all. Isnt he at the aperture opening state? Could he still be at the aperture opening state when he instantly killed mortal evolution state void beasts? He had been improving too fast. It seems those who have mortal evolution statebat power have the right to be appointed as young duke, right? Everyone looked among themselves. A new student bing a young duke. This was unprecedented! After a moment, someone said, If Lu Ze really has such power, then he deserves to be unparalleled young duke, right? Even Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha became young dukes when they were sophomores. If Lu Ze could really be a young duke as a new student, then he deserved the title unparalleled. Seeing the bodies fall, Lu Ze felt relieved.These two void beasts had just reached the mortal evolution state. He was rather lucky. At this moment, joyful cheers could be heard from the city. Lu Ze looked around and discovered everyone was looking at him. Lu Ze is invincible! Lu Ze deserves to be a young duke! Lu Ze, I want to give you babies!! At this scene, Lu Zes face went red. Why were these people like this? He just killed two mortal evolution state void beasts, thats all. Chapter 343 - Instantly Full of Hate

Chapter 343 Instantly Full of Hate

In the distance, the battle with theary state void beast was still going on. Despite being a few thousand kilometers away, the tremors could still be felt. The void beast continued to roar and wail. Clearly, it was troublesome for it to face Nangong Jing and the rest when it was heavily injured. The roars also drew more void beasts over. Even toward Lu Zes side, a few would pass by. However, other than the initial two mortal evolution state void beasts, the rest of them were only at the aperture opening state. This was not a threat to Lu Ze. In a few short minutes, a private ship flew toward theary state void beast. Lu Ze saw a figure fly out. He held a sword and flickered, instantly disappearing from the sky. Thereafter, a huge blue sword ray sliced across the air in the region of theary state void beast. Rumble!! Roar! The void beast wailed in turn. At the same time, the earth started trembling initially, but then, it began to wobble immensely. Lu Ze looked at that region. The mountains cracked, and rivers stopped flowing. It was like the entire was going to crack like an egg. The battlested a few minutes. Subsequently, everything calmed down amidst the wail from the beast in the distance. The spirit light dissipated, and this thousand-kilometer region ofnd waspletely changed. Cracks stretched all the way to the city which Lu Ze was guarding. The city was split into a few regions by the fractures. Many tall buildings copsed. In the end, the city became rubble. Luckily, the citizens werent weak. With the help of the defense force, there were no casualties. The other cities, which were closer, were probably beyond help. As the battle calmed down, the citizens rejoiced. Theary state void beast was dead. They were saved this time. Lu Ze felt relieved too. He looked at the pile of void beasts on the ground. There were about 30 of them. However, no more beasts ran to his side. Lu Ze flew back to the city. Lin Ling was watching over the captives of the underground forces. Upon seeing Lu Ze fly back, Lin Ling smiled. Yo, our big hero is back. You are their hero now. Lu Ze rolled his eyes. Naturally, he knew this too. He then smiled. Youre enjoying yourself, hiding here peacefully. Lin Ling: ... She felt Lu Ze must have some misunderstanding about peace. Theary state battle was so intense, so where could she find peace? She still had to block most of the shockwaves. Otherwise, the destruction would be worse. At this moment, a golden and pink ray flew over andnded next to them. It was Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha. Their faces were pale while both of their chi was messy. They seemed to be injured. Lin Ling asked worriedly, Are you okay, sister Jing and Hesha?. The two shook their heads at the question. Nangong Jing took out a bottle and drank the entire thing beforeughing. Haha, this was a satisfying fight. That void beast was heavily injured but still had power at level two of theary state. Both of us couldnt beat it. There were a few more at the peak stage of the mortal evolution state and even someone who was nearly at theary state. Only then did we barely manage to stop it from running. Lu Ze looked strangely at the two. In that case, arent you two very strong? He didnt know whatary state level two is, but since there was a second level, there must be level one, right? Those two were just mortal evolution states, and yet, they hadary statebat power? Qiuyue Hesha grinned. Who do you think I am? Nangong Jing felt great thinking about just how shocked those mortal evolution states were. Most of it was due to Lu Ze. If it werent for Lu Zes energy balls which supplemented their foundation, theirbat power wouldnt reach that level. Of course, that one month in the dao enlightenment room also helped too. Subsequently, they received news that all the void beasts on this were annihted. Nanchu had the worst condition in the system, so most powerful beings came to this. At this time, Lu Ze and the rest then went to the others. In half a days time, pretty much all the void beasts were eliminated. One had to admit that the rescue operation was much more effective than the ones in the Earth era. In a short day, a disaster that covered an entire sr system was resolved. After the situation was handled, everyone left through their flying ship, along with the gratitude of the Xigui System officials. Inside the Golden Swirl, Lu Ze and the rest sat in the living room. They were much more rxed than when they came here. Qiuyue Hesha flicked through her social media ounts. After all, she was also a singer. She wouldnt have concerts during the school term, but during holidays, she would if she had the time. Qiuyue Hesha rxed on the couch and read news coverage about her and smiled. On the other hand, Nangong Jing didnt really care about this. She never cared about what people thought of her. Shey on the couch and guzzled down bottles of wine. A bottle after a battle is truly a great pleasure of life. Lu Ze rolled his eyes at this statement and looked at the ground that was full of empty bottles. How many did you drink already? Nangong Jing rolled her eyes. This one, can be ten, or 100. It varies. Lu Zes mouth could not help but twitch after seeing how seriously Nangong Jing spoke. ... whatever makes you happy. Nangong Jing gave Lu Ze an approving look and kept drinking. Meanwhile, Lin Ling was taking a shower. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha had finished showering The first thing they did after the battle was to shower. On the other hand, Lu Ze nned to shower after Lin Ling.At this moment, Qiuyue Hesha said, Little brother Lu Ze, there is news about you. Lu Ze looked over curiously. Even Nangong Jing looked over. Thereafter, Lu Ze asked, What is it? Qiuyue Hesha projected the screen in the air from which a not so professionally taken recording appeared. Qiuyue Hesha read the title. Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze instantly killed two mortal evolution state void beasts. A first-year new student has mortal evolution state power. This surpasses all young dukes. Hes unparalleled! She looked jokingly at Lu Ze. Little brother Lu Ze is unparalleled, so amazing. At the side, Nangong Jing smiled at Lu Ze too. Mhm, Zes power is indeed not bad. It is even stronger than us at the time. Lu Ze: ... With this title, several people would probably disagree. Would he get bashed then? Chapter 344 - Alcoholic, Stop!

Chapter 344 Alcoholic, Stop!

Whats wrong? Just when Lu Ze was about to feel bothered, Lin Ling walked out of the shower area. She just finished a shower and wore casuals at this moment. The moisture lingered all over her body while her hair was still a bit wet. She came over and sat next to Lu Ze while watching the three curiously. Qiuyue Hesha pointed at the projection. Lin Ling nced at it and then giggled. Indeed, Ze is about to be appointed as a young duke, right? Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Mhm, depends on what the high-levels think, but it should be soon. Thereafter, Nangong Jing suddenly thought of something. By the way, what would his young duke title be? I think Iron Fist Two Young Duke is pretty good. She hated her young duke title. If possible, she wanted Lu Ze to have it too. After all, Lu Ze also used fists, and he was her student. At her remark, Lu Zes mouth twitched. He looked at Nangong Jing in disbelief. Did her conscience not hurt? There was no way he was going to be dragged into this. Qiuyue Hesha and Lin Ling couldnt resistughing at the chance of it happening. Lin Ling bent over as sheughed and held Lu Zes arm while panting. Sister, this suits Ze too much, two, hahaha! Meanwhile, Qiuyue Hesha grinned. There doesnt seem to be a number two young duke yet. If its really such a title, then little brother Lu Ze will be the first for something again. Very good. Lu Ze: ... How could someone, as talented and handsome as he was, receive such a low-level young duke title? He sneered. Give up your evil thoughts. The public opinion cannot be avoided. Did you not see them calling me unparalleled? The answer is simple. His young duke title would definitely be Unparalleled Young Duke. Only such a title would be suitable for him. The three rolled their eyes at this. Afterward, Nangong Jing said, Okay, stop dreaming. Hurry up and go take a shower. Thereafter, Lu Ze got up and went into the shower. When he came back out, Nangong Jing and the other two had gone back into their own rooms. Thus, Lu Ze went back too to cultivate. It was two dayster when they got back to Venus. Golden Swirl stopped above Nangong Jings building. Subsequently, they brought the five captives down. Qiuyue Hesha nced at them. ordingly, they all shivered. Even the ferocious Konan calmed down after Lu Ze gave him two punches. As for the two that fell to Nangong Jing, their faces were pale as they trembled. Her light punch gave them mental trauma. At least, it was better than dying on the spot like their pals. Soon after this event, they were locked up in a room on the flying ship and remained heavily injured. If they had the chance, they would never go to Xigui System to get wealthy. What a sad story... As for Fire, she looked the most normal. She was really lucky. She was only punched once in the stomach. Lu Ze was indeed a good person. At this moment, Qiuyue Hesha spoke. Ill take them to the intelligence department first. Lu Ze and the rest nodded. After Qiuyue Hesha left, Lu Ze and the group went into Nangong Jings house. They soon proceeded upstairs. Yingying was still sleeping on the bed there. She seemed to have dreamed of something tasty and was drooling. Nangong Jing and Lin Ling walked to Yingying and touched her round face. Then, they looked at Lu Ze. Under their gazes, Lu Ze rubbed his forehead and took out a red orb to feed Yingying. After consuming it, Yingyings starlight grew more vibrant and lively. Her little face seemed satisfied too. Nangong Jing looked softly at Yingying. I wonder how long she is going to sleep for this time. Lin Ling said, It should be the same asst time. It seems that after using Zes energy, she didnt fall asleep for a long period of time like before. Lu Ze smiled. She said it herself that her growth speed increased after using the red orbs. After feeding Yingying, the three went downstairs and checked the rewards for this rescue operation. Every participants merit will be tallied by the local defense force. If it was a student, their results would be sent to Dawn System. If not, it would be sent to the martial arts site of the Federal. The rewards will be given by them. Dawn Network had already given them their reward. Lu Ze killed quite some aperture opening state void beasts and two mortal evolution state void beasts, so he was awarded 15 million academic credits and one day in the dao enlightenment room. Lin Ling had lesser merit than Lu Ze. After all, she didnt kill mortal evolution state void beasts. She was only awarded 5 million academic credits and two hours in the dao enlightenment room. On the other hand, Nangong Jing was the most rewarded among the three. She and Qiuyue Hesha were the main forces in stalling theary state void beast. They were awarded 80 million academic credits and 10 days in the dao enlightenment room, as well as two heaven yang spirit fruits, which were used forary state cultivation. The human race didnt have a lot of resources forary state and above. You couldnt even buy it with academic credits. For Nangong Jing, the reward was bountiful. Lu Ze could tell she was very happy. Qiuyue Hesha wasnt here so her reward was unknown, but Lu Ze admired this a lot. However, even if he was givenary state resources, he wouldnt be able to use it. The energy was too huge. All of them were all very happy with their rewards. With one day in the dao enlightenment room, Lu Ze felt he could cultivate star crippling punch to perfection. By then, he might be able to kill overlord beasts! Upon thinking about this, Lu Ze felt great. On the other hand, all his divine arts were cultivated to perfection. This time, his academic credits went over 30 million academic credits. Soon, he would be able to buy fire clone divine art. Great! Nangong Jing said with regret, What a pity. Its such a good day. I drank all of the Jinyao Searing Sun already. Otherwise, it would be great to drink and celebrate. Lu Ze: ... Lin Ling: ... The two, feeling speechless, could only look at Nangong Jing. She blinked her eyes. Do you think the old man will give me wine if I ask him for it now? Subsequently, she took out her phone and nned to make a call. Lu Zes mouth spasmed at this. Female alcoholic, stop! Let the old man go! The atmosphere suddenly fell silent after he spoke. Nangong Jing: ... Lin Ling: ... Lu Ze: ... Chapter 345 - Arranged by Fate

Chapter 345 Arranged by Fate

Lu Ze didnt understand why the air suddenly turned so silent. Subsequently, he saw Nangong Jing turn around and smile vibrantly at him. Her hands were clenched into fists. At this moment, her voice turned gentle. Ze, what did you just call me? I didnt hear it so clearly. Say it again? Lu Ze: !!! At her demand, he immediately sweated cold. Did he just say something he shouldnt have? What did he say? He doesnt seem to remember. He must have lost his memory. Lu Ze said innocently, What did I just say? I seem to have lost my memory. Lin Ling: ... She, wanting to leave some space to sister Jing, got up after rubbing her head speechlessly. Of course, it was mainly because she didnt want to be involved. Upon seeing this, Lu Zes eyes became serious. He immediately jumped toward Lin Lings side and then grabbed her hand, forcing her back on the couch. This was a moment of fate. If he let go of her hand, then he could see his pitiful fate. He grabbed Lin Ling like he grabbed his own fate. At his actions, Lin Lings mouth twitched. She nned to struggle, but when she saw Lu Zes pitiful gaze, her heart went soft. ordingly, she stopped moving. Nangong Jing saw this and smiled even more vibrantly. Kid, didnt you say you lost your memory? Why arent you letting Lin Ling go? Lu Ze said seriously, Sister Jing, you dont know. I was studying the stars and came to know that sister Ling sitting here is fate. It is the will of heavens! Nangong Jing: ... Lin Ling: ... The two girls got goosebumps due to his statement. Nangong Jing rubbed her arm and red at Lu Ze. Dont think you can escape. You just called me a female alcoholic. If I dont let you try real iron fist judgment, then you probably dont even know who you are. She clenched her fist, and a cracking sound could be heard. Lu Ze didnt feel so good. As it turned out, she never actually used real iron fist judgment on him? Did that mean he was over now? No! he must not let go of Lin Ling! Otherwise, he would be over. At this moment, the door opened, and Qiuyue Hesha walked in. When she saw the current scene, she felt dazed. In turn, the three also looked back at Qiuyue Hesha. The atmosphere was silent. Momentster, Qiuyue Hesha smiled. It seems I didnte back at the right time. T-rex, do you have the fetish to eat young grass like an old cow? Lu Ze: ... Lin Ling: ... Nangong Jing: ??? There must be a misunderstanding. Nangong Jing, who was already in not a good mood, heard how her opponent dared to joke about this. She immediately exploded. She red at Lu Ze and then looked at Qiuyue Hesha. Pink haired fox demon, I will crush your chest today!! How dare she?! Qiuyue Hesha was the same age as her. Did she dare to call her old? Intolerable! The two disappeared from the spot after just a few seconds. Rumble!! There were terrifying explosions in the air. However, they controlled their power, and the waves didnt reach the ground. The distant Federal University and Emperor Capital Academy students looked at the air in shock. Someone is attacking Venus? Such terrifying waves. Who dares to ravage Venus? Only some teachers and old students looked among each other with strange expressions. Qiuyue Hesha and Nangong Jing mostly fought in the virtual reality but would sometimes fight outside. Sensing their terrifying chi, quite some students and teachers were shaken a bit. This power was probably atary state, right? Lu Ze and Lin Ling looked at each other. Thereafter, Lin Ling red at Lu Ze. Are you going to let me go? Lu Ze smiled and let go of Lin Lings hand. Sister Ling is really my lifesaver. Lin Ling rolled her eyes at this. Disgusting. Momentster, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha came back. Seeing how unsatisfied they were, they were probably equally matched. Nangong Jing smiled at Lu Ze. That smile seemed to harbor killing intent. Lu Ze barely survived today, but he would probably get bashed tomorrow morning at training, right? Should he spar with the fox demon? But then, his mans natural desires made him give up this idea. It was torture sparring with her. Lu Ze changed the subject. Teacher Qiueyue, how did the captives fare? Qiuyue Hesha stretched her back on the couch. Those people are lone rangers. They didnt join the underground forces. They have some value themselves, but their final judgment wouldeter. However, the reward for you and the female T-rex hase out. It will be sent to youter. T-rex has five million academic credits while you have six million academic credits. Lu Ze felt a little disappointed. He didnt expect the reward to be this low. Those three people at level one of the mortal evolution state from the underground forces were this invaluable? They werent even worth as much as a few void beasts. Lu Ze felt embarrassed for them. He now had 37 million academic credits. Essentially, he was a little wealthy again. Nangong Jing didnt even care about the five million academic credits. Afterward, Nangong Jing said, By the way, did you tell them about the Lord of Eternal Life? Qiuyue Hesha nodded. Yes, they will take note of it. Soon after, Qiuyue Hesha got up and smiled. Ill go and visit Yingying. I havent seen her for so long. ordingly, Qiuyue Hesha disappeared from the spot. Lu Ze became speechless. The sky gradually grew dark. Lin Ling got up and said, Ill cook. Lu Zes eyes lit up, and he quickly nodded. There was good food again, yay! After Lin Ling left, Lu Ze suddenly felt a malevolent nce. He realized he forgot about something important. Without Lin Ling and Qiuyue Hesha here, only he and the female alcoholic remained. Emm... Lu Zes heart shivered. Let me think! Perhaps, I can save myself! Think and analyze! Then, Lu Zes eyes lit up. He realized a fact. He was beyond help. Later on, Lin Ling and Qiuyue Hesha heard this pitiful howl. Itsted long enough to show the tragic mood of the person. Qiuyue Hesha and Lin Ling shook their heads. Eventually, Lu Zey lifelessly on the couch. Meanwhile, Nangong Jing sat next to him and drank wine. Chapter 346 - You’re the Devil

Chapter 346 Youre the Devil

After dinner, Lu Ze and Lin Ling went back to their dorms and cultivated like usual. Early the next morning, as soon as Lu Ze came down, Ye Mu and the other approached the door. ordingly, Lu Ze helplessly let the excited bunch in. Ye Mu looked at Lu Ze with envy. Ze, Im so envious of you! At this statement, Lu Ze asked, What happened? Tianyuan Qianhua sneered. Didnt some people say that something went wrong with your cultivation a few days ago? Lu Ze felt dazed and recalled that matter. At that time, he still wanted to go to the martial trial tower and act cool, but the incident at Xigui System urred. Tianyuan Qianhua continued, Now, all those videos on the forums about your cultivation going wrong disappeared. There are quite some videosplimenting you. After hearing her words, Lu Ze became dazed once more. It seemed that the video of him killing mortal evolution state void beasts was seen? This was a different way of resolving the issue, but the effects were the same. Lu Ze felt very happy on the inside but kept a calm expression on the outside. As a master, he must remain calm. At the same time, he made the decision to read the forums and see how these peopleplimented him. Lin Ling nced at Lu Ze speechlessly and saw through what he was thinking. Lu Ze said, So, Ye Mu is jealous? What could he do? He was just too excellent. Ye Mu waved his hand. Thats not the important part. The important part is that those who make those posts are all girls. All girls! All of this was Lu Zes world! Xuan Yuqi spoke at this time as well. By the way, there were a few very famous senior schoolmates who are very talented and good looking. Ye Mu said he liked them. Everyone looked at Xuan Yuqi in disbelief. She was the devil. Ye Mu almost went grayish pale. Lu Ze sympathized with him for a second. Ian looked at Lu Ze with glowing eyes. Ze is so strong! You could actually kill mortal evolution state void beasts instantly! Lu Ze grinned and waved his hand calmly. Its nothing. Lu Ze felt amazing, but didnt Ians nce seem a bit off? Why was that nce fitted a girl more? He couldnt even be bothered to tell Ian off anymore. He was worried about this guy. Will Ian be able to find a girlfriend? After seeing how cocky Lu Ze was getting, Lin Ling thought that Lu Ze needed sister Jing to give him some therapy. Sister Jing would be happy to oblige. Ye Mu and the rest felt veryplicated. The eight of them joined the entrance test together. Only four months had passed, but Lu Zes and Lin Lings powers had far exceeded theirs. They were very hard working already. As such, those two were definitely the prodigy among the prodigies of the first-year students. They were the figures of envy. Even that number one student from the Emperor Capital Academy, who was at level eight of the core martial state, was only on par with them. However, their target was Lu Ze and Lin Ling. Meanwhile, Lu Ze was thinking about giving them some red orbs once he got stronger too. The group chatted for a while. Eventually, Ye Mu and the others left for ss. Seeing this, Lu Ze happily took out his phone. Lin Ling then dragged him outside. Where is your temperament like a master? Whats there to look up? Hurry up and cultivate! Wait... Im just enjoying it... dont take my phone... ok, ok, I wont look... Both of them returned to their original routine. Lu Ze gave the three girls five orbs instead of three a day. However, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha could still consume it in just a few minutes. On the other hand, Lin Ling took about ten hours. This also increased Lin Lings cultivation speed. Three dayster, the dao enlightenment room was finally open. ordingly, the four came to Jinyao City again. This time, their usage time was different. Lin Ling went in first. Thereafter, Lu Ze followed. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha waited outside. Lu Ze didnt waste time inside the dao enlightenment room. He had to reach perfection mastery for the star crippling punch within a day. Sitting down, Lu Ze took out a purple orb, and his mind cleared up. The arcanum of star crippling punch flowed in his mind. Lu Ze peeled it and gathered it. Enlightenments flowed into his mind non-stop as his mastery of the star crippling punch grew deeper. A dayter, Lu Ze opened his eyes. He then clenched his fist. The fist shed with a sliver of ck metallic color. It seemed extremely tame but had this subtle rhythm to it. Lu Ze grinned. Star crippling punch reached perfection! Sometimes, one was just one step away, but in truth, that step was the hardest. Without the dao enlightenment room, he might need ten days or even a month to learn it perfectly. Now, it was time to let them know what a true jungler was! Soon, he walked out. Jinyao was the closest to the two stars. The sunlight was very piercing due to this. He ignored the strange nces from the students and left the dao enlightenment room region. Jinyao City also had spirit gathering rooms. They were made with energy stones and formations learned from other civilizations. It could gather spirit force. It was like constantly using a cultivation serum. However, it was also very expensive. Just an aperture opening state room cost 100,000 academic credits an hour. Lin Ling was here while waiting for Lu Ze toe out. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha would take too long, so the two chose to go back first. There were a few young people talking to Lin Ling. Lu Ze saw Lin Ling had a polite smile, but he knew that she was about to rage. If this wasnt Jinyao City, those few youths would probably be over. Seeing Lu Zee over, Lin Ling immediately walked over and dragged him away. Lu Ze looked back and raised his brow at the youths. Their faces looked worse. Lin Ling saw this and rolled her eyes. Immature. Lu Ze smiled. Lin Ling let go of Lu Zes hand and asked, How is it? Mhm, star crippling punch had reached perfection. Mybat power increased a bit at the same time. What about you? Lin Ling replied, Both my strength god art and spirit eye have improved. Chapter 347 - Must Hold On!

Chapter 347 Must Hold On!

Lu Ze nced at Lin Ling with surprise after hearing her words. That would mean herbat power had improved quite a bit, but regardless, it wouldnt be as fast as his improvement. He had to keep pressuring her. After all, Elder Lin said to not let her getcent. Soon, the two walked out of the city. The person guarding the door was a young person they had never seen. His power should probably be at a young duke level. Naturally, a task like guarding the city gates should be entrusted to powerful prodigies. At the space station, outside the city, there were private and public flying ships. The ship to Jinyao City was free. Lu Ze and Lin Ling went on the flying ship to Venus. It was very spacious inside. Other than them, there was just one man and a woman. They seemed to be a couple and didnt even notice Lu Ze and Lin Linge up. Lu Ze and Lin Ling didnt disrupt the two and sat on the side. The flying ship soon flew up. It would take half an hour to arrive at Venus. The woman sitting at the front suddenly spoke. Babe, lets y connect the idiom? Lu Ze took in a cold breath to express his respect. The man nodded. Sure. The girl smiled at his response. Then, Ill go first! Be a good teacher! Be... be yourself! What you dont want! Wants... arent satisfied! Full of joy! Subsequently, the man looked at the woman and said, I like you! Lu Ze: ??? Lin Ling: ??? The girl: !!! Lu Ze ended uppletely dazed. Was it toote to get off the ship? Why did he have to endure this? Meanwhile, Lin Ling was full of question marks. The two nced at each other and awkwardly looked away. The atmosphere turned a bit strange. Just when the girl was deeply moved and nned to kiss the guy, Lu Ze and Lin Ling quickly looked away. Eventually, the ship stopped at the space station. Lu Ze and Lin Ling got off the ship silently and flew back to their dorms. On the way, it was a bit awkward between the two. The couple disyed affection non-stop. Lin Ling didnt even dare to look at him. They went back to the dorm area and to their respective rooms. It was only afternoon, so he couldnt enter the pocket hunting dimension yet. Lu Ze used the red orbs to increase his cultivation level. He was almost at the aperture opening state with 300 apertures. At this rate, it would only take four months to reach the mortal evolution state. Even he didnt know how much hisbat power can reach. It would definitely be very strong Then, the sky gradually darkened as the room dimmed down. Lu Ze opened his eyes and stopped cultivating He took a break and enjoyed Alices food before entering the pocket hunting dimension again. He was going to try killing an overlord once more. In the pocket hunting dimension, as soon as Lu Ze opened his eyes, a scene of vibrant purple entered his vision. The air was filled with subtle electric sparks that burned even air. At the same time, the ground was scorched. This ce seemed to be the birthce of lightning ??? Where am I? Why am I here? Shouldnt he be on the grass? Should the wind be blowing past him right now, allowing him to smell the aroma of grass and beasts? Hisnding spot seemed to be wrong. At this moment, one spark turned around and struck him. Lu Ze shivered and gazed at it. This feeling... It was extremely numbing. It was like he received a whole-body massage. It felt extremelyfortable. Wait! Not too good! It felt so good that his killing intent was receding. Lu Ze frowned at this. Now wasnt the time to enjoy. He had to leave here! Hence, Lu Ze used the courage to leave a warm bed in a cold winter morning to fly up into the air and see what was going on. At this moment, Lu Ze just realized that the lightning arc brought a trace of lightning god art arcanum that he didnt know before. At the same time, his cell activity went up, and his body grew a little stronger. After such a discovery, he wasnt going to leave. No one would be able to make him leave either! Lu Ze happily sat down and had a bold idea. He used lightning god art, and electric sparks appeared on his body. The free-roaming lightning sensed something, and all of them changed direction, running happily toward Lu Ze. Zzz! The electric sparks flew into Lu Ze and poured into his body. Lu Ze felt like he was getting a powerful massage. All his cells were rejoicing. He could clearly feel his body getting stronger. At the same time, knowledge of the lightning god art flowed in his mind. He becamepletely immersed in this and proceeded to learn the secrets of lightning god art. Lu Ze sat in the scorched ground and attracted countless electric sparks. Gradually, more and more sparks came. However, at this time, his body couldnt handle the powerful electricity anymore. His rejoicing cells were now scorched instead. Lu Ze shivered and frowned. The huge pain made him sweat cold. However, as soon as he sweated, the sweat had evaporated instantly. He waspletely numb and couldnt move at all. Because of this, Lu Ze became a bit worried. He thought he was going to benefit a lot from this. Instead, he was going to die? He hadnt even seen an overlord beast yet! This didnt y out ording to his scripts. Lu Ze felt sad. At this moment, an extremely furious roar could be heard. At the same time, a huge purple figure came before Lu Ze. It had ck scales, purple lightning runes, and two pairs of dragon horns-it was the lightning horse overlord! It wasnt in a good mood. It was just happily chasing the two-legged animal with its friends. When it turned back, it discovered its home was invaded. How could it tolerate this then? Thus, he applied for leave with his pals and came back to take care of business. However, it didnt expect that it was the two-legged animal that theyve been searching for so long that entered its home! Great! The horse stared at the scorched Lu Ze. Then, it lifted its hooves up and roared. Lu Ze watched the huge hooves that were only tens of meters from him. His heart remained calm. He knew that 0.05 secondster, these huge hooves would crush him. Well, at least, let him devour some lightning before dying. Must hold on! Chapter 348 - I’m Going to Have It All!

Chapter 348 Im Going to Have It All!

Just when Lu Ze was prepared to die from the iing hooves, an extremely terrifying chi suddenly appeared in the air. The chi was so intense that the lightning dragon-horse froze. It didnt dare to move. Subsequently, an extremely violent wind blew past. The lightning dragon-horse didnt even dare to struggle, but its lightning was blown away by the wind. Soon, the two were swept up into the sky. In the distant sky, Lu Ze saw an extremely huge figure fly past. When it pped its wings, countless grass and beasts flew up. Lu Ze and the lightning dragon-horse was just one of them. Roar!! The wind wasnt as sharp as the wind des and wasnt too damaging. However, it was overwhelmingly suppressing. Even an overlord-level beast couldnt control which direction it flew and could only roar as its hooves waved in the air. Hahaha, he wasnt going to die! This was the will of the heavens! For the first time, Lu Ze realized that there were actually kind bosses in the pocket hunting dimension. Lu Ze flew with the wind while using regeneration god art to recover his body. Without the influence of the lightning, the power of the regeneration god art manifested. Soon, his almost-dead body regained life. Thereafter, he sensed his current state. He noticed that his body had improved quite a little after being shocked so much by the lightning. The arcanum of lightning god art circted in his head. He also learned a lot. That was an ident, but Lu Ze benefitted to a great extent. At this moment, he floated in the wind while crossing his arms in contemtion. That ce was the headquarters of the lightning dragon-horse boss, right? Lu Ze recalled on the first map, the male lion also had a fire tree, and the me on there was a huge treasure. It seemed that lightningnd was a huge treasure too. However, that ce seemed to have been blown away by that boss. Would it recover? At this turn of events, Lu Zes heart ached. He would go back and checkter! When the wind power wasnt enough to confine Lu Ze, he didnt even know how far out he had flown. A boss was a boss indeed. One p of a wing and you were ten thousand kilometers away. Subsequently, he pped his wings and flew back to the ce he came from. He didnt know where the lightning dragon-horse but that guy would probably go back home, right? This time, he was going to get revenge! When he came back to the ce, the lightning-filled region had disappeared. However, sparks started emerging on the ground. It was as though this ce was recovering Upon seeing this, Lu Ze smiled happily. Indeed, if a boss in here damaged it, it can be repaired, but if Lu Ze took it, it wouldnt recover. As a case in point, the me on the tree never recovered. Roar!! A terrifying chi flew over. Lu Ze looked around. Immediately, his face went cold. When it discovered how this two-legged animal dared to appear near his home, the lightning dragon-horse became extremely annoyed. His body shed with lightning as four few hundred-meter long purple lightning swords appeared. These four spears turned into four purple beams and shot toward Lu Ze. Lu Ze shed aside the spears and charged at the lightning dragon-horse. Roar! Six more lightning spears emerged and headed toward Lu Ze. And another six... And another six... Lu Zes mouth spasmed after seeing the dense cluster of lightning spears shooting at him. The spears were extremely agile and powerful. They maneuvered around in the air and attacked Lu Ze. Lu Zes wings of wind and lightning was already extremely fast and agile. Despite so, it was still a bit hard to dodge. Now, it seemed impossible to approach the lightning dragon-horse. After dodging another spear from behind, his eyes went cold. Last time, his full-powered punch was stopped by the spear. This time, it wasnt going to be the same! Lu Ze raised his fist, and a ck light gently covered it. Thereafter, he punched the spear that was heading toward him. Rumble!! A huge explosion urred. The lightning and fist force swept more than a hundred kilometers. Even the other spears were affected, bing a little unstable. Lu Zes eyes shed as he instantly traveled through the spears and appeared next to the lightning dragon-horse. Immediately, he punched ferociously. Star crippling punch! ck fist force surged to the lightning dragon horses stomach. At this moment, another lightning spear formed and greeted the fist force. Rumble!! In an instant, the shockwave startled the lightning dragon-horse. Lu Ze grinned and charged up quickly. Unlike these overlords who were only strong in one area, Lu Ze was strong in all areas. The lightning dragon horse was only strong due to a powerful attack divine art. it had clear weaknesses in other areas. Lu Ze punched at its stomach and forced out its huge body more than ten kilometers away. Its tough armor was shattered, and purple blood poured out. Gradually, its chi turned more murderous due to heavy injuries. Lu Ze sneered. The other three overlords were not here, that was why it was easy to deal with this guy. He didnt give the lightning dragon-horse a chance to recover. He charged toward it again. At this moment, another three roars could be heard. The blue bird, ck tiger, and gray dragon were approaching rapidly. Upon discovering this, Lu Ze felt stunned. He had only been fighting the lightning dragon-horse for a few minutes. Howe the reinforcement came this quickly? The three overlords neared. Lu Zes eyes shed with hideousness. ordingly, he used his full power. He smashed another lightning spear with one punch and kept charging toward the horse. The lightning dragon-horse was injured, but if it teamed up with the other four overlords, then it would be troublesome. He should kill this horse first! With it dead, the other three overlordscked a real offensive type of attack that could pose a threat to Lu Ze. Perhaps, he could even kill them all today! I will have it all! Rumble!! Lu Ze used his full force with every punch.For a moment, the ground continued to crack, and soon, the sky turned dark. Die! Lu Ze kicked the wound on the lightning dragon horses stomach. Rumble!! Roar! The lightning dragon-horse roared in pain as its body was thrust into the ground, leaving a deep ditch. Lu Ze pped his wings and nned to deal the final blow when a blue figure appeared behind him and shot sharp wind des hurricanes at him. The powerful threat made him turn around. Quickly, he destroyed the hurricane with a punch, but he lost the chance to finish the overlord off. Chapter 349 - Something Seems to Be Missing

Chapter 349 Something Seems to Be Missing

Lu Ze was floating in the air as he looked coldly at the two overlords-blue bird and gray lizard. Meanwhile, the ck tiger overlord stood in front of the heavily injured lightning dragon-horse as if serving as its guard. At this scene, he could not help but pout his lips. Was there some inconceivable connection among the bosses? How did they arrive so fast? In the end, he wasnt able to kill the lightning dragon-horse. Its current injuries were severe, but it still had somebat power. He was going to be beaten like a boss again. What a sad story... Roar!! Ree!! Ang! When the three overlords roared, a terrifying chi spread out. They were going to get revenge and let this two-legged animal know true despair! The powerful pressure they emitted made Lu Ze frown. Subsequently, the blue bird pped its wings. A blue light enveloped around it. Its figure became ethereal. In an instant, it appeared above Lu Zes head. Its huge sharp ws swiped down onto his head. At the same time, the gray dragon swam around. Its body emitted gray mist as it roared out a few meters long diameter energy ball. It sted towards Lu Ze. The two powerful energies made Lu Ze frown. In terms of attacks, their attacks were weaker than the lightning dragon-horse. At this time, he pped his wings of wind and lightning and disappeared from the spot. He charged toward the lightning dragon-horse. Killing their weakest one was the right move. After killing the lightning dragon horse, Lu Zes reward would be huge no matter what happened. However, as soon as Lu Ze moved, the ck tiger overlord roared. Quickly, a ck crystal armor enveloped its body as it attempted to block Lu Ze. Thereafter, its huge ws swiped at him. Lu Zes eyes shed in return. He clenched his right fist and greeted the overlords w. Star crippling punch! Rumble!!! The fist force and ws shed. Upon collision, the dominating wave spread across the area. Then, the fist force vibrated, which crippled the crystal armor bit by bit. However, that was all it could do. Nevertheless, Lu Zes target wasnt the ck tiger boss. The powerful sh made the ck tiger stiffen for a moment. Lu Ze grinned at the result. He then moved around the ck tiger. As Lu Ze got closer to the lightning dragon horse, he could not help but smirk. He was unstoppable now! At this moment, a chirp could be heard while a huge blue figure neared. The countless wind des formed an ocean while heading toward Lu Ze. The fastest blue bird overlord was not slower than Lu Ze. As the wind des grew closer, Lu Ze felt a sliver of pain. At this juncture, he used the 1st shield. His eyes shed with hideousness as he ignored the wind de tide. He just kept charging toward the lightning dragon-horse. No one can stop him! The wind des smashed against the 1st shield, creating intense nking sounds. In just an instant, the 1st shield was sliced to pieces. Compared to the ck tiger overlords divine art, his 1st shield was the simplified version. Lu Ze didnt even have time to activate 1st shield once more as the remaining wind des sliced across his body. Screech!! Hideous wounds appeared as blood poured out. However, gray light flowed around his body. His powerful body prevented him from being killed immediately. Hence, he could use regeneration god art to keep recovering. His state switched between being injured and recovering. During this period, his body was submerged in immense pain. It was so painful that he wanted to cry, but now wasnt the time! Lu Ze gritted his teeth. Obtaining an opportunity had to be fought over and earned. He didnt want to wait for another boss to assist him with the attack. He was going to get the kill by himself. He then passed through the blue bird overlords attacks. He clenched his fist as it shook the surrounding space. Die! ordingly, he swung his fist. The terrifying fist force smashed against the lightning dragon-horse with destructive chi. Feeling the lethal threat, the lightning dragon horse wasnt going to wait there for its death. Zzz!! Countless lightning shed around its body. Then, a shining purple lightning spear that was 100 meters long appeared in front of it. Coupled with its roar, the spear moved to meet the fist force. The two shed. Instantly, the air turned dead silent. It was as though all sound had beenpletely removed. Thereafter, air expanded. Then, ck and purple lights shed. Rumble!! The terrifying sound filled the world. Not just Lu Ze and the lightning dragon-horse, but even the other overlords paused for a brief moment. Lu Ze used this moment to gather all his power. His wounds cracked open again, but he didnt care. A ck shield appeared around him as he charged over against the powerful shockwaves. The three overlords behind him roared and also went after him. Lu Ze ignored them. Soon, he appeared next to the lightning dragon-horse. Its chi became extremely chaotic after unleashing such an attack when it was already heavily injured. When it saw Lu Ze, its chi turned violent once more. More lightning shed, but blood gushed out of its mouth. Do you still want to resist? Lu Ze swung his already charged up star crippling punch and proceeded to hit that huge wound. Rumble!! The ck fist force tore open its defenses without giving it any chance to react. ordingly, the huge power forced the lightning dragon-horse back into the ground again. The terrifying concussion tore its organs to pieces. Roar! After a wail, the lightning dragon-horses chi disappeared. Before Lu Ze couldugh, he felt an extremely terrifying chiing over. If he was caught, he might die straight away. No! He hadnt even collected the drop yet! Lu Ze moved to the side, and then, a terrifying tide of wind des, gray and ck energy beams shot past him. Another three huge explosions urred at this moment. Lu Ze felt relieved. So close! If he received those attacks head-on, he would be dead by now. At this moment, Lu Ze could feel some paining from his left hand. He seemed to be missing something?When he looked down, he saw the empty ce. His arm was gone like that? Luckily, this was the pocket hunting dimension. He just needed to go out. Even if it was outside, a lost arm could be cured with the current technology. Lu Ze used regeneration god art to recover the wound. He wanted to see if he could use regeneration god art to repair his arm. However, the wound closed, but his arm couldnt grow back. Clearly, the level of the regeneration god art was too low. Right at this moment, the three powerful chi rapidly closed in on Lu Ze. Chapter 350 - This Really Hurts the Head

Chapter 350 This Really Hurts the Head

Following the death of the lightning dragon-horse, the three overlords turned more violent. Lu Ze could see them charging toward him. He frowned at this. Earlier, he had used his full power to quickly kill the lighting dragon-horse. Now, it felt like only half of his energy was left. As such, he probably wouldnt be able to take all three overlords out, right? So sad! But... Lu Ze looked at the body of the dragon-horse. Even if he couldnt kill them all, the harvest was enough! At this moment, the blue bird overlord appeared above his head. With a howl, countless sharp wind des targetted him while sharp ws swept across simultaneously. Lu Zes eyes shed. His wings of wind and lightning pped, allowing him to dodge the attacks. Thereafter, the other two overlords came before him as well. Roars reverberated non-stop. All sorts of terrifying energy attacks sted toward him. Although he managed to dodge, he wasnt able to find another opportunity to attack. One reason could be attributed to the insufficiency of energy. Moreover, these three beasts were in their prime. Lu Ze didnt dare to fight them at all costs as he did with the dragon-horse. Currently, his left arm was gone. This affected hisbat power. The three overlords had only been attacking Lu Ze for ten seconds. The blue bird kept harassing and employing sneak attacks. The ck tiger faced Lu Ze head-on. On the other hand, the gray dragon relied on its recovery to keep Lu Ze there. After dodging another energy ball from the ck tiger, Lu Ze nced at the ground. The huge body of the dragon-horse finally turned to dust, leaving behind a ground full of light orbs. Seeing this, his eyes lit up. He punched the blue bird boss, forcing it back. Subsequently, he used wings of wind and lightning with full force. His body shed. He then broke through the encirclement and came to the ground. Quickly, he just collected the orbs without even having the time to look at what they were. As soon as he did this, terrifying energy waves came pressing down above his head. Lu Zes wings of wind and lightning pped. He retreated a few thousand meters away, dodging the attacks. Rumble!! Three terrifying energy beams struck the ground. Upon collision, the earth cracked as deep ravines stretched out into the distance. Lu Ze flew back up into the sky and breathed slowly. A while ago, he had been on defense mode and didnt use much energy. Now that he had no concerns, he felt he could fight for another round. Hence, dark rays surged on his right hand as the star crippling punch was charged. At this juncture, the sky suddenly darkened. Lu Zes body stiffened. Which boss was passing by now? As soon as he thought of this, his heart went cold. He flew to the left direction without hesitation. Rumble!! An explosion urred. Purple lightning struck down from the sky. Consequently, the ce where Lu Ze stood turned into a huge ditch. Luckily, he dodged it quickly. Just when Lu Ze caught his breath, his heart felt cold once more. Again? Lu Ze bit his lips and shed in the air. Purple thunder rained down from the sky toward him. He looked up at the dark clouds. These familiar attacks... At this time, Lu Zes mouth could not help but twitch. He finally realized what was going on. It was you! Fat rabbit! To be honest, Lu Ze was still confused about this scenario. Those four overlords chased the rabbit madly once. Why were they so close now? Sure enough, power corrupted people. Even the fat rabbit was corrupted. However, this rabbit was very sly. It didnt show up until now! Lu Ze used his mental force to find the whereabouts of the rabbit. At this moment, the three overlords charged up again, attacking him. Compared to the dragon-horse, the rabbits lightning was stronger. After all, it was learned from that heavenly rune. It was stronger and more agile, which gave Lu Ze the greatest pressure. With the interference of the other overlords, Lu Ze was soon having a difficult time handling the situation. In just half a minute, his entire body was covered in wounds. His chi became chaotic and his breathing became desperate. He didnt have much energy left. If it wasnt a lethal wound, he didnt even use regeneration god art. He frowned. If this continued, he might die. At this moment, the lightning from the sky eased up. Lu Ze dodged a w attack from the blue bird and felt relieved. Did this fat rabbit finally find his heart and decide to stop attacking him? Upon having such a thought, his mind suddenly ached as though it was poked by countless needles. This severe pain almost made him crash from the sky. Shit! This rabbit was ambushing him with mental force? He now recalled that mental force was the rabbits own god art. A huge w with vtile chi swept at Lu Ze. In return, he could only grit his teeth and resist the pain. Thereafter, he raised his star crippling punch and struck out. Rumble!! The ripple spread out. Along with it, terrifying energy kept hitting Lu Ze. It proceeded to invade his body, pouring mercilessly inside him. Crack... The power wreaked havoc inside his body. His face went pale, and he spat out blood. At the same time, the powerful force sent Lu Ze flying more than tens of kilometers away. Before he could catch his breath, a blue figure appeared above his head, and then, countless wind des surged. Shit! Lu Ze was instantly buried by the flurry of wind des. Overwhelming waves of pain overtook his body. Simultaneously, the pain in his head still hadnt disappeared. Soon, another terrifying chi surged. Lu Ze was struck heavily before he could flee. Eventually, his mind sunk into darkness. In the dark room, Lu Ze suddenly opened his eyes. This time, it was really painful! His mental force could be considered very strong due to the constant use of purple orbs. Nevertheless, he still couldnt take the rabbits mental force attack. Sometimes, being too tough had its disadvantages. Back then, those flurry of wind des wasnt able to kill him. In the end, another overlord attacked as well. Only then did he die. Deep inside, Lu Ze felt bitter. It was all the rabbits fault! As soon as that guy appeared, nothing good happened! Lu Ze took a breath, and he immediately felt the pain intensify. He could onlyy on the bed lifelessly. Even breathing was painful! He was going to remember this for the rest of his life! As soon as he saw the rabbit, he would fight it directly! An hourter, the pain finally disappeared. Thereafter, Lu Ze sat up. It was time to tally the harvest. He became very excited. He looked inside his mental dimension. As his power grew, the small space had expanded greatly. Inside, all sorts of orbs floated. There were a few hundred thousand of them! Among them, the god art orbs were useless to him because his god arts had reached perfection on the second map. Amid them, there were tens of orbs that shone the brightest. All the orbs revolved around them. Chapter 351 - Isn’t It a Bit Too Good?!

Chapter 351 Isnt It a Bit Too Good?!

There were 15 red orbs with a size of fists in the dimension. They were vibrant like the stars. Simrly, there were also 12 fist-sized purple ones. These ones emitted a purple mist. Just by looking at their appearance, the orbs from the overlord beasts werepletely different. They seemed to be top-notch. There was a shing purple lightning god art orb as well. Inside the orb, the lightning carried a destructive aura. It looked extremely powerful. This was a lightning god art arcanum that Lu Ze had not mastered yet! In addition to the god art, there was also a purple rune. This rune looked extremelyplex as tens of lines could be seen on it. It contained lightning sparks that turned into lightning spears that bore powerful force. After seeing this, Lu Zes eyes lit up. This was the lightning spear divine art used previously by the lightning dragon-horse! This was amazing! This lightning spear rune was extremely strong. His star crippling punch only seemed to be on par with this. Essentially, learning the rune could diversify his offensive means. At the same time, Lu Ze thought of the other overlord beasts. They probably had divine art runes too, right? This was amazing! Apart from the ones previously, a white light orb could be found among his harvest. Lu Ze had only seen this once before. It was dropped by the male lion on the first map. However, the light orb before him was much bigger inparison. The energy it contained was much stronger than the energy of the red orbs. It could not only improve the body and spirit force but also mental force. Other than this, it could enhance the quality of his spirit force and recovery ability. Each map, only the overlord bosses would drop it. Clearly, it was very precious. He breathed out slowly, and a joyful expression crossed his face. This was what he got from the lightning warhorse. If he digested all of this, hisbat power would definitely increase substantially! Lu Ze smiled. Which one of these orbs would have the honor to be used first? He chose the white one eventually. Based on his previous experience, he knew this one didnt have any side effects. It was also veryfortable to use. It was like receiving a whole-body massage. After making up his mind, Lu Ze drew the white energy into his body. Upon entering, his body shivered. That feeling of extreme satisfaction came again. He could clearly feel every cell in his body being gently caressed. All his cells were rejoicing. He closed his eyes and felt every sliver of change. Clearly, his body became filled with life force. His mental force started to increase too. At the same time, Lu Ze could sense his spirit force beingpressed. The quality was improving Body, spirit force, mental forceall three were improving simultaneously and very fast! Lu Ze became aware of the fundamental change that urred to him. It was profound likest time, but he couldnt understand it. Time flew by. When he opened his eyes once more, it was already bright outside. The two suns hung high in the air. Lu Ze clenched his fists and ascertained his current situation. Thereafter, he grinned. He just used one sliver of this energy, and his spirit force cultivation level grew by 100 apertures! Now, he was at the aperture opening state with 300 or more apertures. Before, his spirit force cultivation level wasnt on par with Lin Ling. She had elder Lins origin power after all. He was mainly strong due to his body, mental force, god art, and divine art. Now, his spirit force cultivation level had caught up with hers! Should he find an opportunity to tell Lin Ling about this change and share this joy with her? That way, she would be very happy, right? At the same time, Lu Ze sensed that his energy recovery also improved quite a lot If he used his full power, he should be able tost twice as long as before. This was a huge improvement. Lu Ze was certain that even against those at level two of the mortal evolution state, he wouldnt be too weak. With the current him, he was confident he could kill the lightning war horse quicker if he encountered it again! However, he wasnt confident about facing the three other overlords and the rabbitbined. Especially that rabbit. If he wanted to kill all four of them, he needed a power capable of killing them while resisting the mental force attack. He felt it was probably unlikely if hisbat power wasnt at level three of the mortal evolution state. Upon realizing this, Lu Ze frowned. He was still a bit weak. Cultivation, cultivation! Lu Ze casually ate something and sent a message to Lin Ling, informing her that he wouldnt attend the morning ss. Subsequently, he sat back on the bed again. This time, Lu Ze chose the lightning god art orb. He used it with the purple orb. The purple orb could increase his mental force. It could help him defend against the rabbits mental force attack. If his lightning god art bes stronger, it would improve hisbat power more than the red orbs. Soon, the lightning god art orb disappeared from the space and then destructive purple lightning entered his body. The lightning kept damaging his body. The severe pain made him frown. However, after using the white energy, his body and recovery rate became much stronger. Despite not using regeneration god art, Lu Ze could take such injury. Thereafter, the secrets of lightning god art started to circle in his mind. When Lu Ze used a purple orb from the overlord, the mysterious royal purple energy blended into his mind, making his thinking ability twice as fast as using the other purple orbs. He couldnt hold on. This was like he had a portable dao enlightenment room! Of course, if he cultivated in the dao enlightenment room now, it would be even better. He then started to immerse himself in learning lightning god art. Time flew rapidly. When Lu Ze opened his eyes again, purple lightning shed within his eyes. This immediately lit up the dim room. He breathed out slowly and smiled. This lightning god art orb was indeed very good. With just one orb, it helped improve Lu Zes stagnant lightning god art by 40%. Afterward, he looked outside, the two suns were near the horizon. Oh perfect! Soon, it will be night again! This time, he felt he could fight head-on with those three overlords and the rabbit! Upon thinking about this, Lu Ze started to grin like crazy. However, at this moment, Lu Ze looked at the two suns once more. He couldnt help but feel stunned. Wait! Things didnt seem so right. Why were the suns in the rising position? Lu Ze took out his phone and looked at the time. It was 6 oclock in the morning... At this discovery, he rubbed his head. It was already the second day?! This lightning god art orb was too good. Chapter 352 - Let’s Upgrade First and Then Fight

Chapter 352 Lets Upgrade First and Then Fight

Helplessly, Lu Ze could only eat some of Alices dish to calm himself down. Then, he sat back on the bed. This time, he nned to use the lightning spear divine art. ordingly, the lightning spear divine art rune disappeared from his mental dimension. The techniques relevant to using lightning god art appeared in his mind. At this moment, Lu Ze realized how he had underestimated the lightning spear divine art. It was stronger than the star crippling punch. If he cultivated it to perfection, its damage would probably be twice that of star crippling punch! In estimation, the lightning dragon-horse might have only reached a familiar level of mastery. Otherwise, with its cultivation level and perfect mastery of lightning spear, it would only need one lightning spear to kill Lu Ze. Lu Ze felt very excited. If the lightning spear divine art was this strong, then perhaps the divine art of the other three overlords wouldnt be any weaker. Amazing! He used a purple orb again. Subsequently, the secrets of the divine art poured into his mind even faster. He became immersed in this. When Lu Ze opened his eyes, he had already skipped past the beginner level and reached the familiar level of mastery. He smiled and raised his palm. Lightning flickered and eventually formed a mini lightning spear that was a few centimeters long. However, its chi was still powerful. Ordinary martial artists who just reached the mortal evolution state couldnt probably even take one of these. After this, Lu Ze looked outside. The sky was still dark blue. Upon this discovery, he was in disbelief. Did he cultivate for another day and night? Was it morning again? He took out his phone to check the time. His mouth spasmed upon looking at it. It was night, but three days had already passed. Lu Li and Alice sent him some messages. Even Lin Ling sent him a few. Lu Ze rubbed his head. He didnt expect it would cost this much time to learn the divine art. Time flowed like water-cultivation was timeless. He could only sigh at this point. After a moment, he grinned. Tonight, he was going to be invincible! Lu Ze replied to Lu Li and Alice, informing them about thetest situation. Thereafter, he looked at Lin Lings messages. She was asking whether he was going to attend the morning ss these few days. He grinned at this. In his reply, he told her he was in solitary cultivation. He was curious about what expression Lin Ling would have upon seeing his improved power. Then, he happily ate dinner again. By the time Lu Ze finished, it waspletely dark. He couldnt wait any longer, so he sat on the bed to enter the pocket hunting dimension. As soon as Lu Ze appeared on the grass, he could notice the numerous aperture opening state beasts flying in the air non-stop. It was as though they were patrolling or looking for something He raised a brow. Just when he nned to reveal his position and draw out the overlord bosses, he paused slightly. He recalled that the base of the dragon-horse overlord seemed to be a treasure. Now that the boss wasnt there, it should be fine if he went there to y, right? After thinking about this, Lu Ze changed his mind. If he used the lightning grounds to be even stronger, then he would have a greater chance of beating those overlords. As a cold and merciless jungler, he should upgrade his level before jungling ahead. Thereafter, he used the chi stealth technique and tapped the ground with his toes, proceeding to disappear from the spot. He had remembered where the base was. One dayter, he had crossed more than hundreds of thousands of kilometers. Finally, he found the lightning grounds. Clearly, it had recovered. Upon scanning the surroundings, he didnt find any overlord boss. Hence, Lu Ze dashed toward the lightning grounds. He found afortable position to sit down. Thereafter, lightning sparks appeared on the surface of his body. With this, the lightning in the air charged at him again. The force was immense. When the first arc went into his body, that satisfying numbing sensation urred once more. His physical body and lightning god art began to improve again. Compared to before, his cultivation level was high enough while his physical body was sufficiently strong. Likewise, his lightning god art was much powerful. This time, he was almost 50% faster at devouring the lightning. A few hourster, his digestion speed couldnt keep up again. Consequently, the remaining undigested lightning started to destroy his body. This time, no one came to save him. Hence, he was fried inside out. When he opened his eyes, Lu Ze was back in the familiar dark room. His body was still shaking rhythmically. But... Upon checking his physical power and lightning god art, he couldnt help but grin. These few hours of shock therapy killed him, but the effects were amazing! His body and lightning god art improved by 10%! Just 10% for his current power was terrifying! Especially his lightning god art with the lightning spear, its power was near the star crippling punch. His star crippling punch had reached a perfection level of mastery while his lightning spear was only at the familiar level. Later on, his mouth spasmed. In the next few days, he will keep receiving shock therapy. Tens of minutester, the pain disappeared. He sat back on the bed. Cultivation! Although he had digested the lightning spear divine art rune, he hadnt been able topletely learn it. Lu Ze closed his eyes and used another purple orb. Early the next morning, Lu Ze woke up from his learnings. In the early stage of learning a divine art, the speed it took was quite fast. However, if one desired to reach an experienced level of mastery, a day would not suffice. As such, he woke up easily. The morning sun shone through the window. He felt amazing with his increasing power. Thereafter, he messaged Lin Ling. Again, he wouldnt be able to attend the morning ss with her. Lu Ze had given her the red orbs for these few days before they parted ways.After all, he just reached the perfection level of mastery for star crippling punch at the time and felt he could kill overlords. Thus, he gave her ten days worth of red orbs. To be honest, he suspected she was skipping ss. After such a thought, he shook his head. He then proceeded to eat breakfast before sitting back on his bed. He was going to use red orbs from the overlord. Regardless of how strong his god art or divine arts were, the body and spirit force were still the foundation. This was the most important. When a burning red orb disappeared from his mental dimension, Lu Ze felt rough powerful energy pour into his body. The energy was like the tide, raging incessantly in his body. This red orb was so much stronger than the ones from god art beasts. Even his current body wasntpletely immune to the pain. Chapter 353 - Damned Fox Demon!

Chapter 353 Damned Fox Demon!

Despite the pain brought about by using the overlords orb, it was exceptionally effective. Lu Ze could feel his body growing stronger. Countless spirit chi was pulled toward him from the void. Soon, it was midnight. The sky darkened outside, and the atmosphere eased up. In the dark room, he opened his eyes. After assessing his improvement, he smiled again. With just one red orb, his spirit force cultivation level increased by 10 apertures! The lightning dragon-horse dropped 15 red orbs! If he used one each day, then with only fifteen days, his cultivation level could increase by 150 apertures! This was three times faster than before. With this opportunity, he felt great. This was indeed overlord-level orbs. It was too amazing It was worth being ravaged by the overlords so many times. At this moment, he had dinner again. When he was finished, he went back to the pocket hunting dimension for another round. Five nightster, Lu Ze finished cultivation. During the past five days, he didnt go look for trouble with the overlords and the fat rabbit. As soon as he went inside the pocket hunting dimension, he proceeded to the lightning grounds to devour the lightning. After being fried, he came out to learn lightning spear divine art. In the morning, he would use the red orbs from the overlord. With this routine, his spirit force cultivation level had finally broken through 400 apertures while his lightning god art grew stronger every day. It was twice as strong as when he killed the overlord. And... Lu Ze opened his right hand. A small lightning spear appeared. Compared to five days ago, this was much powerful. In just one or two days, he was confident he could reach an experienced level of mastery. By then, his lightning spear would be stronger than star crippling punch. It would be his strongest offensive divine art. At the same time, hisbat power would reach level three of the mortal evolution state! Thereafter, he could finally have fun jungling. He felt great. After taking a break, Lu Ze went back in the pocket hunting dimension. Once more, he visited the lightning grounds. The current state of the ce was differentpared to five days ago. The region covered a range of 100 kilometers previously, but now, only about ten kilometers remained. He had devoured all the lightning Lu Ze sat down there again and used lightning god art to attract lightning arcs. He digested them extremely quickly. With this, the region began to shrink further. A dayter, he could feel the region narrow even more-only tens of meters were left. He rejoiced. In that case, he would be able to finish shock therapy. Afterward, he would fight those overlords and the fat rabbit. e Great! Lu Ze was looking forward to it. At this moment, a sh of blood-colored lightning mixed with the purple lightning had surged into Lu Zes body. He, who was just a little bit scorched, turned ck in an instant. Consequently, his consciousness sunk into darkness. He woke up back in his room. ??? What just happened? He was still daydreaming about beating the overlords, but now, all he could feel was a terrible pain! What was messing with him just now?! At this moment, Lu Ze sensed something. He quickly closed his eyes and projected his consciousness in his mental dimension. He saw an extremely small blood lightning arc floating at the center. He observed this blood lightning. It was many times stronger than the purple lightning. This seemed to be a lightning god art, but it was somewhat different than the original one. It should be at a higher level. The blood lightning was emitting blood-colored light. Lu Ze could feel a different type of lightning arcanum enter his brain. He felt dazed for a moment. After a while, his eyes lit up. Could he evolve his lightning god art to this blood lightning? Thinking about this, Lu Ze rejoiced. If that really was the case, then just using his lightning spear would increase his destructive power substantially! Right now, he couldnt even care about the pain on his body. He quickly used a purple orb and started to learn this blood lightning. This type of lightning was not only stronger but more murderous and sinister. As a means of attack, it was a very good choice. Time flew by quickly. Early the next morning, a flying ship entered Venus. The ship was 50 meters long, bearing the shape of a water drop. It waspletely dark and inscribed withplex golden patterns. It seemed extremely grandiloquent. This was Nangong Jings Golden Swirl. Inside, Nangong Jing happily drank alcohol on the couch while her eyes shed with golden color from time to time. Her domineering chi was released from time to time-it was immensely terrifying. At the same time, Qiuyue Heshay on the couch while shing with pink color. After using red orbs to replenish their foundation, they had a much greater understanding of themselves in the dao enlightenment room these past ten days. Although their cultivation level didnt improve much, theirbat power did greatly. Nangong Jing chugged an entire bottle and threw it into one corner. There were 12 bottles piling up already. She stretched her back and said, This improvement was huge. Ze is a really nice kid. He gave a lot of good energy. Hes indeed my favorite student. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. You speak as though little brother Lu Ze only gave it to you. You are really shameless, T-rex. Nangong Jing red at Qiuyue Hesha. You are shameless, fox demon. Ze is my student, and yet, you always stay with us! Damned fox demon! She seemed to be a teacher from Emperor Capital Academy, right? Why was she staying with them? If she didnt, maybe Lu Ze would give the share of this fox demon to her. That way, she can definitely surpass the fox. The two had a battle in virtual reality right after leaving the dao enlightenment room. They were evenly matched once more. Qiuyue Hesha leaned back on the couch. Little brother Lu Ze is an interesting boy. Im interested. Whats the matter? Wha... what? You want to do something to my student?? Nangong Jing looked at Qiuyue Hesha in disbelief. She knew her opponent the best. Qiuyue Hesha had seduction god art, but she was very prideful. She never gave any special treatment to any guy. This was the first time she said she was interested in a man... *Cough* ... okay, a boy. This wont do!Lu Ze was the person Alice liked. If this fox demon stole him, Alice would be very sad. She had to think of a way! Qiuyue Hesha looked at Nangong Jing speechlessly. Im just saying he is interesting. What kind of look is that? Nangong Jing looked at Qiuyue Hesha. Havent you heard of the saying, The moment you start having an interest is when you fall. Qiuyue Hesha was stunned. Where did you hear this from? Nangong Jing crossed her arms and said pridefully, Love cartoons. Qiuyue Hesha: ... Piss off! Chapter 354 - Saw What One Shouldn’t Have

Chapter 354 Saw What One Shouldnt Have

Golden Swirl entered Venus as Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha argued. At this time, Nangong Jing said, By the way, it is morning right now. Lets go find Lin Ling and Ze to cultivate together. Nangong Jing grinned and raised her fist. Since her power increased immensely, she wanted to show off to Lu Ze. His progress speed almost made her lose confidence. Although her progress was also due to him, she still wanted to show off and let him know it would be long before he could surpass her! Qiuyue Hesha also grinned. Lets go over together then. Qiuyue Hesha had the same idea. However, her primary motive was to let him know they didnt waste the energy he gave them ... Lu Ze frowned when the morning sun shone through the window into his room. His dark eyes shed with faint blood lightning. His calm and lukewarm temperament had some ferocity to it. When he opened his palm, purple lightning swam around. The lightning carried a faint color of blood. It seemed quite stronger than ordinary purple lightning. At this development, he could not help but smile. He closed his palm as lightning covered his fist. The terrifying chi even twisted the surrounding space. Thereafter, the lightning dissipated, and the space returned to normal. His lightning god art wasntpletely converted, but hisbat power still improved quite a bit. He was confident that his lightning spear was definitely not weaker than the star crippling punch now OW. At this moment, a knocking sound on the door came. Was it Lin Ling? Lu Ze grinned. Great, he would share with her his improvement. She would be very happy. While thinking about this, Lu Ze went downstairs and opened the door. However, it wasnt Lin Ling who was standing before the door. Instead, it was Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha. The two directed their gaze at him strangely. Originally, they were nning to give Lu Ze and Lin Ling a surprise. However, they suddenly felt a powerful chi from his dorm. Both of them didnt feel good. This god art was clearly lightning god art, but it was somewhat different from an ordinary lightning god art. In fact, it was much stronger. This kid seemed to have improved again? How could they show off now?! This feels really bad. Was it that hard just to show off their progress? Hence, they knocked on his door and looked at him with extremely friendly nces. Upon seeing this, Lu Ze took a step back and said vigntly, What do you want? You are not trying to do something to my clean body under the bright sun, are you? Nangong Jing: ... Qiuyue Hesha: ... His words instantly incensed them. At this moment, Lu Ze took a few steps back. What was going on? Things didnt seem so right? Suddenly, that familiar sensation came. His forehead ached. These two! Wait! Im sorry! Teacher Nangong and Qiuyue, Im sorry... Haha, you are not sorry, we are sorry! Little brother Lu Ze is improving too quickly. Big sister is a bit unwilling. At this time, Ye Mus voice could be heard from a distance. Ze, why isnt your door closed? Did you finish solitary cultivation? A few days ago, Lin Ling went to ss with them. She had shared Lu Ze was in solitary cultivation. Then, she started skipping sses from that day as well. Clearly, she went into solitary cultivation like this guy. Yet, when he came past Lu Zes door today, it was open? Consequently, Ye Mu charged in. Xuan Yuqi and the rest of the group followed behind. When they came in and saw how Nangong Jing was holding Lu Zes neck on the couch while Qiuyue Hesha wasughing and doing something, they felt dumbfounded. Where am I? Why am I witnessing this scene? Did they see something they shouldnt have? Would they be annihted? At the same time, Qiuyue Hesha and Nangong Jing saw the group outside. They put back on their serious face and let Lu Ze go. Lu Ze threw a grateful nce at the group. These brothers and sisters were the best indeed! They saved him from these two female antagonists. Of course, Lu Ze didnt dare to say this out loud. The atmosphere was dead silent. After a while, Nangong Jing looked at the six seriously. Mhm... We are teaching Lu Ze cultivation. It is almost time for the morning ss. Why are you guys still here? Everyone nodded. Xuan Yuqi said, Mhm, farewell teachers, we will go to ss. ordingly, they left the door in unison. As soon as they closed the door, they immediately ran off as quickly as they could. Teach cultivation?? As if we were going to believe that. They must run quickly. They were so fortunate to avoid being annihted. However, they must forget about this incident and never speak of it. ... On the couch, Lu Ze used regeneration god art to recover the bruise on his head and then looked at the two speechlessly. Teacher Nangong and Qiuyue, why are you two here? Their bodies stiffened. Could they still say they wanted to show off their progress to him? Lu Ze sneakily had a huge improvement. Qiuyue Hesha grinned. It is morning and since we are back, of course, we are going to keep teaching you. At her response, Lu Zes mouth spasmed. He was clearly being abused. However, the teaching was indeed effective. His star crippling punch was able to progress so quickly all due to this alcoholics teachings. He nodded. Im fine with it. Where is Lin Ling? Nangong Jing got up. We are going to find her.The three came out and knocked on Lin Lings door. Soon, the door opened, and Lin Ling poked her little head out. After seeing Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha, Lin Ling smiled. Sister Jing and Hesha, you guys are back. Nangong Jing smiled. Mhm, I will take you to cultivate! Lin Ling nodded. Thereafter, she closed the door. She nced at Lu Ze who seemed to want to say something. She rolled her eyes and giggled at this. Ze, you must have had huge progress in cultivation these few days, right? Did your cultivation level reach the mortal evolution state? Did yourbat level reach level five of the mortal evolution state? Lu Ze, who was about to tell Lin Ling about his progress, ended up dazed after hearing her words. What should he say now? He didnt know how to reply. Chapter 355 - Mouth Is Quite Sweet

Chapter 355 Mouth Is Quite Sweet

On the side, Qiuyue Heshas and Nangong Jings eyes lit up after hearing Lin Lings words. They learned something valuable! The two felt that in the future, maybe Lu Ze would unt his improvement to them as well. They should take note of this technique. If they learned this now, they could use it in the future! Lin Ling narrowed her eyes and smiled after seeing how dazed Lu Ze was. She knew that this retard would definitely have a huge power spike after the solitary cultivation and woulde to show off. Although she was very envious, she had to guard herst bit of dignity! At least, she needed to appear calm. Nangong Jing smiled. Lets go cultivate. At this time, Lu Ze could only nod dejectedly. He failed to show off. He instantly lost half of his excitement for cultivation. At Nangong Jings home, the four went to see Yingying first. There was a frown on Yingyings face. She didnt seem too happy. Lu Ze smiled at her expression. Does she want to eat? As soon as he said this, the three looked straight at Lu Ze. Lu Ze: ... What she wanted to eat was probably red orbs. Under their gaze, he fed Yingying tens of red orbs to make up for the missing ones. Immediately, Yingyings brows rxed. Her little face was filled with joy. She was someone very important to them now. After feeding her, everyone came to enter the virtual reality. On the wide stage, Lu Ze and Nangong Jing stood facing each other. Lu Ze smiled. Teacher Nangong, my improvement has been quite huge during this time. Although he wasnt able to show off before, Lin Ling had to feel how strong he was now. Nangong Jings heart ached again. She and the fox demon already prepared themselves after sensing that strange lightning god art chi before. Luckily, they didnt waste these past ten days! Nangong Jing grinned, revealing her clean white teeth. Then, let me see how much you have improved. Lu Ze nodded. Subsequently, his eyes turned cold. The wings of wind and lightning appeared. His entire figure instantly turned into a beam of green and purple, disappearing from the spot. Thereafter, he appeared behind Nangong Jing. He clenched his fist with dark rays carrying a terrifying chieven space ended up twisted. Lin Ling and Qiuyue Hesha could sense the chi from the star crippling punch. They widened their eyes. This star crippling punch was indeed much stronger than the previous one. Back then, its power was only at the primary stage of level two of the mortal evolution state, but now, it was near the peak stage of level two. At the mortal evolution state, even at the same level, the difference in power wont be small. Usually, only those very talented prodigy could fight others who were beyond his level. Young dukes could usually fight those who were two to three levels above. Of course, top-level young dukes, like the original Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha, could barely cross four levels. However, that was in the past. The current Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha were much stronger. Before, their cultivation level might only be at level eight of the mortal evolution state. Still, they were confident in fighting beings at level one of theary state. Mortal evolution state andary state were twopletely different concepts. To be able to fight aary state as a mortal evolution state was something countless prodigies didnt even dare to imagine. At this moment, Lu Zes spirit force cultivation level was only around the aperture opening state with 400 apertures, but he already had power at the peak stage of level two of the mortal evolution state. If this guy reached the mortal evolution state, then wouldnt he be too strong? Lin Ling was quite envious. Herbat power was far from this level. Although her strength and spirit eye god art both became stronger, herbat power was still at level one of the mortal evolution state. It would take quite some time to reach this guys level. By then, he would probably be even stronger. Was she going to be weaker than him forever? Nangong Jing smiled after sensing the terrifying force from his fists. SPI Thereafter, her eyes went golden. She sidestepped and dodged the iing fist force. Following this, she quickly grabbed his wrist. Lu Ze grinned. She underestimated him too much! Watch his ambush attack! ordingly, purple-red lightning shed in his eyes. A small lightning spear appeared in the air. It instantly headed toward Nangong Jings back. When it was near Nangong Jing, she grinned. Her body instantly disappeared from the spot. At the same time, Lu Ze could feel his right wrist being caught and brought before the purple-red flow. Lu Ze: !!! He quickly used lightning god art to shift the direction of the lightning spear at thest minute. The lightning spear went left-almost barely touching his chest. He was numbed a bit by the lightning, but at least, he didnt kill himself with his own divine art. Although this was his own divine art, he would still probably die if he suddenly took the hit. That would be too embarrassing. The alcoholic would definitelyugh at him. Nangong Jing looked at that purple-red beam and was shocked. Sure enough, the lightning god art was not ordinary! What divine art was this? She hadnt seen it before. However, Nangong Jing didnt think much about it. She would ask the kidter. Then, Nangong Jing appeared behind him and executed a punch.Eat my punch! Rumble!! Terrifying power came toward Lu Zes waist. Upon sensing this, he flurried his wings, barely managing to dodge it. Did this alcoholic not know how important a mans waist was? How dare she! He was going to get revenge! He would hit... *cough* ... hit her stomach. He quickly crossed out option one. He wasnt going to kill himself! Lu Ze and Nangong Jing used simr powers. Under her tutge and the sparring with Lin Ling, Lu Zes technique at the moment was extremely strong. The two traded blows evenly. Nangong Jings power was extremely domineering. Her movement technique divine art was extremely strong. It even felt like short distance teleportation. On the other hand, Lu Zes god art and divine art werent weak. He didnt have any weaknesses. This made it hard for Nangong Jing to find a breakthrough point. Rumble!! After a few hundred shes, the two retreated a few hundred meters away. Nangong Jing looked at Lu Ze happily. To be able to fight on par with me for so long. Kid, you have improved quite a lot. Deep inside, Nangong Jing was actually extremely shocked. Lu Ze had only entered the university for four months. In the beginning, he was easily abused by her. But now, he could fight on par with her when she suppressed her power to his level. How could she not be surprised by such progress? Lu Ze grinned. He felt great, but he responded with a calm voice. It is all because you taught me well. Nangong Jing rolled her eyes, but she felt quite happy. This guys mouth was sweet. Then, she grinned. In that case, Ill teach you even better. Lu Ze: ??? Lu Ze didnt feel too good after hearing her words. What do you want to do? Nangong Jing grinned. Since I cant suppress you using the same power, I will use stronger power to teach you. Only then would you feel pressure?Amazing! She could finally have the right reason to beat this kid up! Lu Ze: ... Indeed! He knew she was very evil! He thought he could take a break. Lu Ze rubbed his forehead, but he nodded. What could he do? If he didnt get beaten up now, how could he beat people up in the future? Lin Lings eyes shed. She looked at Qiuyue Hesha. Sister Hesha, lets begin too. Seeing how strong Lu Ze was bing, Lin Ling felt pressured. Qiuyue Hesha smiled and nodded. Chapter 356 - Experienced Mastery Lightning Spear

Chapter 356 Experienced Mastery Lightning Spear

When the four came out of the virtual reality, Lu Zes face became lifeless while Nangong Jing looked very satisfied. Lin Ling and Qiuyue Heshaughed at his state. After Nangong Jings power increased, he was judged once again. His howl didnt stop at all on the stage. Back at the living room, Nangong Jingy on the couch, drinking alcohol contentedly. She looked curiously at him. Ze, your cultivation level improved so much these few days. His original cultivation level was merely at 200 apertures, but in just ten days, it increased to 400 apertures. This speed was too fast. Qiuyue Hesha and Lin Ling looked over. They could see the change as well. Lin Ling admired this a lot. This guys cultivation level caught up to hers! At this point, this guy surpassed her in all aspects. In response, Lu Ze let out a smile. My cultivation god art improved. This was the reasoning he came up with before. Nangong Jing had a look of realization. In that case, the transformation of your lightning god art is also... He nodded. Yes, it happened in these few days. The cultivation god art changed the lightning god art. Qiuyue Hesha asked curiously, What about the lightning divine art just now? To this question, he exined, I also learned that from my cultivation god art. The three girls fell silent. They looked at him with green eyes. So envious. Based on their knowledge regarding Lu Ze, they knew this guy had no other way to get divine arts. The only possible source was this. They also wanted such cultivation god art! Thereafter, they had a sudden thought. Since his energy could be given to other people, would it be the same case for his god art? However, the three didnt ask. After all, the energy Lu Ze gave them was already very nice. They didnt even know how to repay him. How could they be shameless enough to ask this? If Lu Ze really gave it to them, how could they repay him? By marrying him? That was not different from selling their bodies. Later, Lin Ling went to cook while the other three chatted casually. After lunch, Lu Ze and Lin Ling went back to their respective dorms. In the afternoon, he used the red orbs to cultivate. Eventually, it becamete. Following dinner, Lu Ze went into the pocket hunting dimension once again. He breathed in the tall grassy in and clenched his fists. He had finished devouring the lightning grounds. Now, it was time to fight the three overlords and the fat rabbit. The wings of wind and lightning appeared behind him. He darted into the sky, floating tens of kilometers above the ground. His powerful chi surged. Roar! After sensing him release his chi without concern, the surrounding aperture opening state beasts roared. The roars traversed far. Lu Ze smiled. Not even your boss dared toe to me alone, yet you guys are having fun? It seems you guys dont know real terror. Purple-red lightning shed in his eyes. At the same time, chi surged around him. Lightning with a sliver of red color burst out toward the surroundings. Die! Lu Ze said calmly. Subsequently, lightning shot out in all directions. He didnt use lightning spear divine art yet. He just simply relied on his lightning god art. The lightning stretched out more than a hundred kilometers. All the beasts in the area were shocked to dust. They crashed down from the sky. Lu Ze sneered and said inly, You guys are too weak. This was a true master! His gaming experience felt great! He was invincible. While Lu Ze was so immersed in his thoughts, a huge crack suddenly appeared in the air in front of him. He could see ck scaled ws and terrifying chi erupting. It was like a tsunami. He opened his mouth. Oh... Before he could finish, his vision went ck. When he recovered his sight, he was back in the room. It was very silent. He sat on the bed, feeling dazed. After a long while, he rubbed his forehead and didnt know what to say. Invincible? No way. Why did things turn out like this? Couldnt death arrive at ater moment? However, I had already died a few hundred times. Im not going to fall due to this! What doesnt kill me will only make me stronger! Perhaps, he died too quickly that he didnt even feel pain. He closed his eyes and started learning the lightning spear. When it came to the blood lightning, he discovered that even if he didnt intentionally learn it, it would still slowly evolve. Hence, Lu Ze decided to learn the lightning spear first. Currently, his lightning spear was at a bottleneck and about to breakthrough. After using a purple orb, his mind cleared up as he immersed himself in learning the lightning spear. Early the next morning, Lu Ze opened his eyes. A thin lightning spear appeared on his palm again. Butpared to yesterday, it was more condensed and many times stronger! Lu Ze smiled. He died quickly yesterday for the improvement of the lightning spear today! A lightning spear with an experienced level of mastery allowed his offensive power to reach level three of the mortal evolution state! He was confident he could kill the three overlords and that fat rabbit by now! In the day, Lu Ze and Lin Ling still went to Nangong Jings ce to cultivate. In the afternoon, Lu Ze cultivated spirit force. Soon, it was night again. After everything was prepared, Lu Ze took a deep breath and entered the pocket hunting dimension. He flew to a high altitude and released his chi without concern. Just like yesterday, the aperture opening state beasts started roaring again. Zzz! Purple-red lightning shed. This time, no boss came to pass by. Wave after wave of beasts was directly turned to charcoal. Upon seeing one ck tiger getting charred, Lu Ze sighed. Before, the ck tiger boss gave him so much trouble. Now, it couldnt even take one of his lightning god art attacks. Was he too strong? Ree! Roar! Ang!! At this moment, three roars urred, and three terrifying chi rapidly neared Lu Ze. Lu Ze grinned at this. They were finally here. He took back the lightning god art while the other aperture opening state beasts shivered and fled. Soon, three huge figures appeared before him -blue bird overlord, ck tiger overlord, and gray dragon overlord. They looked at him with bloodthirsty eyes. However, he didnt mind this. Thereafter, he scanned the surroundings with his mental force. The fat rabbit didnt seem to be here? Or was it hiding so it could ambush him? Before Lu Ze could think any further, the three overlords unleashed terrifying attacks toward him. The blue bird howled, and countless wind des appeared around it. The gray dragon roared, and a gray energy ball with a diameter of several meters shot out. The ck tiger swung its ws, and a huge ck spirit force w swept toward him. He narrowed his eyes. It was good that the rabbit wasnt here. He would take them all out! Just when purple-red lightning shed in his eyes, that familiar pain invaded his head once more. Lu Zes brows were tightly locked. That damned rabbit was hiding indeed! Chapter 357 - Don’t Run!

Chapter 357 Dont Run!

Lu Ze was ambushed by that fat rabbit again. His condensing lightning god art became unstable due to the sudden sharp pain in his brain. However,pared to the previous incident, the intensity of the pain was much lower this time. During these few days, he had been using the purple orb from the dragon-horse every day. His mental force had been improving rapidly. This mental force attack could be tolerated barely now. Lu Ze bit his teeth. Once again, his lightning god art condensed. Zzz... A sliver of lightning red. A hundred-meter long lightning spear formed and shot toward the ck tiger overlord. Screech! The lightning spear was extremely fast. It carried along terrifying power waves. Upon feeling the domineering chi of the lightning, the ck tigers hair immediately jumped up. Roar! Its body shed with a metallic ck color, and a thick sturdy ck armor was soon formed. Compared to before, this was its best-all of its power was used in forming the armor. Not only the ck tiger but even the gray dragon and blue bird were scared by the terrifying chi from the lightning spear. They roared ferociously and attacked even harder. The sense of danger made them instinctively attack more. On the other hand, the rabbit hiding in the dark clearly didnt expect Lu Zes capability to release such a powerful attack. Immediately, Lu Zes mind ached even more. It was as if countless sharp spears were grinding inside his head. The pain made Lu Ze spit some blood. His eyes shed with hideousness. While facing the iing attacks, he suppressed the pain and pped his wings, dodging the powerful gray energy ball. At the same time, his body flowed with ck light, and the 1st shield appeared. Most of his mental force was focused on defending against the mental force attack. The remaining was then mostly spent on the lightning spear. It was impracticable to dodge all the attacks. Hence, he had to take it head-on. Compared to the gray energy ball, Lu Ze liked the wind des better. After all, he had been sliced by them many times, so the pain caused by the des were familiar to him. All the wind des bombarded the surface of his ist shield from all directions like a torrent. Compared to the lightning god art, his 1st shield god art didnt improve at all. As a consequence, the shield was very weak. In just a few seconds, it broke. All the wind des cut across Lu Zes body, leaving behind huge wounds. However, his body was almost twice as strong as before. With the use of 1st body god art, he took this wave of wind des head-on. At the same time, the lightning spear smashed against the ck tiger overlords armor. Screech! There was no explosion nor shockwave. The lightning spear prated its armor as though it was paper. It left a huge hole in the tigers body. Along with it, blood poured out At the wound, purple blood lightning sizzled. Wherever it passed, the powerful body of the ck tiger was scorched by the electricity. The violent lightning went inside and spread destruction everywhere, destroying the organs of the ck tiger. Lu Ze: (?_??] Blue bird overlord: -2(??|II) Gray dragon overlord: -2(?A?|11), Some fat rabbit: (????)! The air suddenly turned silent. At this time, the ck tigers lifeless body fell from the sky, hitting the ground heavily. Only then did Lu Zee to his senses. Oh shit? What happened? That was the ck tiger overlord who used its armor divine art with all its power. Was it that weak? Before, he had worked so hard, but he wasnt able to break the armor. Yet, it could be easily poked through now?? This was too insane. Was he this strong now? Due to being greatly surprised, he remained frozen for a while. He knew his lightning spear was very strong, but he never had thought it would be able to instantly kill this ck tiger overlord, even with the interference from the rabbit. At the same time, the other overlords were dazed as well. Their bodies became stiff. When they looked at the bloodied Lu Ze, they didnt even dare to roar. Right now, even the pain in Lu Zes head had disappeared. Clearly, the rabbit was scared. After recovering from his shock, Lu Ze turned to the blue bird and gray dragon. He grinned at them. Thereafter, two more lightning spears were formed. At this point, a massive pain invaded his head again. The newly-formed lightning spear instantly crumbled upon being caught off-guard. Understandably, Lu Zes attack was too strong. This rabbit was very keen. After discovering how its mental force attack affected Lu Ze greatly, it chose to attack Lu Ze with full force this time. It didnt even use its lightning divine art. At the same time, the blue bird and gray decided to keep attacking around him. Rumble!! Screech!! Gray energy balls and wind des hurricanes surged. Lu Ze frowned and forcibly resisted the pain in his head. He pped his wings of wind and lightning to dodge the attacks. At the same time, he started using the lightning spear divine art once more. Purple blood lightning formed in the air and eventually turned into a lightning spear with a length of tens of meters. The terrifying chi flowing from the spear scared the blue bird and gray dragon. They werent confident in taking such a hit. Immediately, they shed in the air without forgetting to attack. Lu Ze looked at the blue and gray beams in the air. His eyes were ice cold. Currently, the pressure on his mental power was immense. The blue bird and gray lizard were prepared. They wouldnt be easily struck like the ck tiger overlord. This was especially the case for the blue bird overlord. It was extremely fast. If it wasnt subjugated, it would be a dream tond a hit on it. Thinking about this, Lu Ze shed in the air and charged toward the gray dragon. The mental force attack he received was too great. It became too hard to chase after the blue bird. Thus, Lu Ze set his target on the gray dragon. Although his power and speed were reduced by the mental force attack, he was still confident he could chase after the gray dragon. Sensing Lu Zes killing intent, the gray dragon didnt even dare tounch an attack. It focused on dodging Lu Zes attack while the blue bird overlord harassed the opponent. In the air, a beam of gray, blue, purple, and green shed around. There would be wind de hurricanes from time to time. Then, an extremely dominant ck ray would crush all these des. Lu Ze felt very annoyed. The gray dragon was so dominant when it hunted him before. Dont run now then! As time went on, his mental force gradually couldnt handle the rabbits mental force attacks. Although his mental force was very strong, he still didnt possess a mental force god art. It was already insane that he couldst this long If this continued, would he die painfully? At this moment, Lu Ze suddenly thought of something He hadnt picked up the drop of the ck tiger boss. When he nced over at its body, it already turned to dust and orbs. At this point, he realized that the beasts in the pocket hunting dimension couldnt see these orbs, or they just werent interested in them. Lu Ze shook his head regretfully and went to pick them up. As soon as he did, a silver light appeared, and a terrifying energy beam shot toward him. Chapter 358 - Hahaha! I’m Still Not Dead Yet!

Chapter 358 Hahaha! Im Still Not Dead Yet!

Lu Ze, who had just picked up the orb on the ground, suddenly felt a terrifying aura behind him. His hair stood on ends, and droplets of cold sweat formed. Which bastard was sneaking up on me again?! He didnt have time to think about it. He could only clench his teeth as a ck light shield appeared around his body. 1st shield! As soon as his light shield appeared, several silvery-white light pirs that were a few meters thick sted behind him. Boom!! A thunderous explosion urred, and in just an instant, the 1st shield was shattered by the light pirs, and then, the light pirs, which became slightly weaker, mmed hard against his back. Lu Ze felt the terrifying force swarm into his body. It began to brutally destroy his flesh and damage his organs. The light pirs flew tens of kilometers with his body, creating a deep ravine on the grasnds that had be a mess because of the battle. *Cough!* The light pirs disappeared. Lu Ze suffered from broken bones all over his body while blood gushed out of him. Everything before him was a blur as he fell hard on the ground and coughed out a mouthful of fresh blood. Thankfully... he was quite tough. He gritted his teeth slightly as a gray light enveloped his body and began to heal his injuries. At the same time, he endured the intense pain in his head, pped the wings of wind and lightning on his back-turning his severely injured body into a stream of light-and disappeared. Forcefully using the divine art, Lu Zes injuries that had just been healed by the god art were torn open once again, and fresh blood sprayed across the sky. Boom!! As soon as his body left the ground, the ground exploded, and a giant pit of over ten kilometers square appeared. In the middle of the pit was a ck-haired teen who looked exactly like Lu Ze-it was Lu Ze 2! Hu... In the air, Lu Zes whole body was covered with gray light as his injuries continued to heal. With all his energy used up and his severe injuries, he was a little weak at the moment, gasping for air in the sky. However, these were not the main points. Lu Ze nced at Lu Ze 2 who was in the pit, then looked coldly at the blue bird overlord and gray dragon overlord. Another sinister chap! Lu Ze 2 seemed to possess the space divine art. Lu Ze was caught off guard when this chap jumped in space. Lu Ze almost died. His attack may be extremely strong, but his defense wasckingpared to his attack. However, didnt Lu Ze 2 have a vendetta with these beast overlords and the fat rabbit? He was actually helping them?? Did they turn from enemies to friends? Just as Lu Ze was thinking, the blue bird overlord and gray dragon overlord who had returned to their senses charged toward Lu Ze 2. Violent wind des and gray energy light pirs shot toward the pitthe terrifying power stirred up a st wave that surged across the surroundings. Lu Ze: ??? What was happening?? Didnt they be friends? However, even before the blue bird overlord and gray overlords attacks reached the pit, a bright silvery-white light shone brightly around Lu Ze 2s body, then he disappeared. He left behind a stunned Lu Ze, as well as the howling blue bird overlord and gray dragon overlord. The fat rabbit seemed stunned as well, its mental power attack actually stopped at this moment. On the other hand, Lu Zes eyes lit up. He didnt even care about his injuries anymore. Purple blood lightning shed in his eyes as a lightning spear was formed instantly. It flew toward the howling blue bird overlord. Without the fat rabbits mental power attacks restraint, the lightning spear traveled dozens of kilometers this time and appeared in front of the blue bird overlord. Ree!! Sensing the horrifying aura, the howling blue bird overlord was enraged. It kept howling in panic as it tried to flee. However, the lightning spear that Lu Ze hadunched with his full strength didnt have the fat rabbits interference anymore, so how could the blue bird overlord be able to dodge it? Tsk!! The lightning spear immediately destroyed the blue bird overlords wind god art defense, pierced through its chest, and came out from its back. The power of the violent lightning surged into its body and immediately took away its life. The blue bird overlord pped its wings powerlessly and fell from the sky. Boom! There was a resounding thud as the blue bird overlords corpse created a shallow pit on the ground. *Cough!* Going all out for the lightning spear, Lu Zes stable injuries were torn once again as blood gushed out, and his whole body was weak. Pill! That thought just appeared in Lu Zes head when an intense pain invaded his head once again. Lu Zes attack just now was too fast, and the fat rabbit hadnte to its senses. When the fat rabbit recovered, the blue bird overlords corpse was already charred. Unfortunately, Lu Ze didnt really like the smell of it. The severe pain in his head and his weak body made him sway slightly. He almost fell from the sky. But thankfully, after the ck tiger overlord died, the blue bird overlord died as well, scaring the gray dragon overlord for a split second. Lu Ze hurriedly used his regeneration god art to stabilize his injuries and prevent them from worsening. When the gray dragon overlord came to its senses, it roared and pounced toward him. He could finally y a game of hide-and-seek with this fe Lu Ze was the one chasing the gray dragon overlord just now. This time it was the gray dragon overlord chasing after him. He endured the physical pain while he struggled to hide from the dragon and couldnt help but sigh. The affairs of the world were always changing. Like Lu Ze 2 just now, it wasunching a sneak attack on Lu Ze, but in the end, Lu Ze 2 actually helped him. Lu Ze was on his guard to prevent another attack by Lu Ze 2 while enduring the mental power attack of the rabbit and ying hide-and-seek with the gray dragon overlord. Hahahaha! I just cant die. Does it infuriate you? Are you mad?? Ten secondster, the blue bird overlord turned to ashes and left many orbs behind. Lu Zes eyes lit up like a hungry tiger pouncing for food. He dodged the gray dragon overlords energy balls and flew to the ground to pick up the orbs. At this moment, the sky suddenly dimmed, and lightning struck from the sky. It was the rabbits divine art! It was clear that this chap was going all-out too. It even attacked Lu Ze with its lightning divine art while using its mental power attack. Lu Ze only had time to use his 1st shield, but it merelysted for a moment before it was shattered. Thereafter, the lightning heavilynded on his body. Damn! Lousy 1st shield! Didnt evenst for a second! He endured the intense pain from the lightning and the sharp pain in his head; his eyes were filled with tears as he swiftly picked up all the orbs on the ground. *Cough cough cough...* He coughed out mouthfuls of blood continuously and felt likeughing. Thankfully, his lightning god art was the strongest god art currently, and his body had also been through electrotherapy for several days. He wasnt boasting, but he was now really strong against electricity! Even such a strong lightning couldnt strike him to death! Ang!! Lu Ze picked up all the orbs and sensed a terrifying auraing from the left. The gray dragon overlord roared and shot a cannon toward him with its mouth. Lu Ze pped the wings of wind and lightning on his back and spat a mouthful of blood as he flew to the sky, dodging the gray dragon overlords cannon again. Hahahaha! Im still not dead yet! He was very pleased with himself, but he suddenly felt dizzy. His energy had reached its limits, his body was severely injured, and he was still being attacked by that darn rabbit-Lu Ze felt like his body was being emptied. Pill! That idea just surfaced in Lu Zes head when a bolt of lightning apanied by a raging mouth cannon, bombarded his body that was almost emptied out. He felt a sharp pain throughout his body, then his vision plunged into darkness. When he recovered his vision, he was already back in the familiar dormitory. Lu Ze: ... A hint of pain shed across his eyes, and his body was drenched in a cold sweat. ... I still died in the end. Lu Ze felt very bitterwhy was everyone so against him?! That fat rabbit again, that Lu Ze 2 again. Especially that Lu Ze 2Che was clearly opposing the other beast overlords, but in the end, he actually attacked Lu Ze! Shameless! Lu Ze was really unlucky today. He didnt have a single spot on him that was unhurt. He was in so much pain now that he was wondering what his life was worth. He didnt care about the sweat on his body. He proceeded to lie on his bed as he stared nkly at the ceiling. He was exhausted and wanted some peace. The room was very quiet and there seemed to be fishes jumping out on the pond surface outsidethe sound of sshing was clear and apanied by the elegant chirping of insects. Lu Zey in bed and listened intently to various sounds, feeling the pain on his body gradually disappearing. Just at this moment, his eyes glistened when he thought of his harvest this time. Although he died pathetically, he had a bountiful harvest! The ck tiger overlord and blue bird overlord were both killed by him! Just the harvest from the dragon-horse overlord previously had brought about a drastic enhancement for him. Right now, with the harvest from these two overlords, Lu Ze knew that he would be invincible very soon! With that thought, Lu Ze quickly shut his eyes and looked at the dozen orbs in his mental dimension. Then, he grinned widely. His eyes were filled with excitement. There were two energy strands giving off a white light that floated among the orbs, and those were the rare white energy strands. There was one orb with a blue wind god art ss ball and another orb with a ck-golden stream of light which was the 1st physical divine art ss ball. At the same time, there were two orbs with over tenplicated runes. One of the runes had a blue light breeze flowing on top of it and seemed very agile. The other had a ck-golden color glow, and the glow formed a small armor around the rune from time to time. This was the blue bird overlords and ck tiger overlords divine art runes. It seemed like they wouldnt be any weaker than the lightning spear divine art! Finally, including the red and purple orbs from the dragon-horse that he hadnt finished using, he already had a total of 39 red orbs with the overlord rank! He also had 32 purple orbs! Just the harvest this time was enough tost Lu Ze for a long time. And after taking them in, Lu Ze would not only improve in his attacks, his speed and defense would improve as well! By then... Lu Ze grinned. He would definitely teach the beasts a lesson. Chapter 359 - Benefit? What Benefit?

Chapter 359 Benefit? What Benefit?

All the pain in Lu Zes body disappeared after a while. He got up and took a quick shower, wiped the water off his body, and quickly sat cross-legged on his bed to meditate again. He closed his eyes and looked at the various lights floating in his mental dimension. In the end, he chose the white energy. Compared to the other orbs, the white energy was even more effective and took a shorter time to consume. This was the most precious energy for Lu Ze at the moment. He swept his mental power across the mental dimension and the faint white energy disappeared from the space. After a moment, the familiarfortable sensation came again as his entire body started to assimte the white energy. Early the next morning, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, revealing his extremely dark eyes. He sighed slightly and sensed his own improvements before revealing a smirk on his face. He clenched his fists in satisfaction. With the effective white energy from the dragon-horse, Lu Zes spirit force cultivation had improved by another 100 apertures, increasing his spirit force cultivation to over 500 apertures! At the same time, his physical body and mental power had improved substantially along with hisprehension and innate cultivation. Although the red orb was capable of improving innate cultivation and the purple orb could improveprehension, their effectiveness was much weaker aspared to the precious white energy. He got off the bed and stretched his waist. After pondering for a moment, he took out his handphone. He decided to send Nangong Jing a text. As he had an abundance of harvest to digest, he decided toplete it before looking for the alcoholic and the others to train. This was perfect. I havent been beaten by the alcoholic for the past few days. Upon thinking about how Lu Ze 2 had used an even stronger power the night before, Lu Ze felt pain in his head. He gritted his teeth. When I be even stronger, hmph hmph... Just as Lu Ze was about to hit send on the text message, a loud knock was heard on the main doors downstairs. Slightly startled, Lu Ze kept his phone, headed down, and opened the doors. It was Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha who were standing outside looking at him. Lu Ze looked at the two suspiciously. Why are the two of you here? Nangong Jing scratched her head with a pained expression on her face. There is a problem over at the Laco System. We have to go and take a look. We wont be able to teach you guys for this period of time anymore. Laco System? Lu Ze was surprised. He could not understand. Qiuyue Hesha smiled and exined it to him. En, it is at the northern fringe of Federation. Right, it is rather near the Gracious System. Lu Ze was startled. Who knew it would be close to the Gracious System? Wasnt there a rebellion there? Did it affect its surrounding as well? Its different from Xiaer System. The friction between the Laco System and the de demon race is more intense, and since even star level beings are involved, the de demon race seems to have assembled an army there. However, the specifics are yet to be determined. Just to be safe, a few powerful experts are being deployed over. While saying so, Qiuyue Hesha stretched her waist and spokenguidly. It is really troublesome. We dont even know what is the situation there. For prodigies like them, other young dukes could ept such missions to stabilize situations if the specified locationcked powerful beings to hold the ground. Lu Ze nodded his head. Alright, please be careful. He had originally thought to inform them that he would not attend training today. Who would have thought that they had matters at hand? It was perfect. Right then, Lu Ze recalled something. Right, pleasee in for a moment. Nangong Jing and Qiueyue Hesha who were about to leave were startled, but they still followed him into the living room. Qiuyue Hesha looked at Lu Ze pitifully. Little brother Lu Ze, to actually call us older sisters into a single mans home, are you harboring any evil intentions? Older sisters will be afraid? Lu Ze: ... Who will ever believe you?! You are the worst, vixen! Who was it that barged into his house yesterday without any qualms on modesty and even performed those acts with him? He rubbed his forehead and replied, I was prepared to go into closed-door cultivation as well. Since the two of you are going out, Ill pass some red orbs to you guys for the next period of time. Nangong Jings and Qiuyue Heshas eyes lit up upon hearing that. They looked at Lu Ze as though they were stray cats waiting to be fed. Nangong Jing became serious. Lets go to your room. Qiuyue Hesha nodded her head as well. It was extremely precious goods and being cautious was better. Lu Ze nodded his head and brought them to his room. The two revealed curious expressions while following behind him. It was their first time entering a mans room. Nangong Jing scratched her chin and surveyed his room solemnly, as though checking for something. Lu Ze looked at her suspiciously. What? Could there be some high-tech cameras installed in his house? Nangong Jing smiled at him and ced a hand on his shoulder. She revealed a smile as though she was his uncle. Ze, I heard that you boys like to hide cheeky things in your room. Why not take some out and let me have a look? Lu Ze: ??? Cheeky things?? He looked at Nangong Jings smile in disbelief. What kind of titanium alloy was this direct girl made out of?! How can she directly ask a man such a question?? Was she actually a guy disguised as a girl? Lu Ze patted Nangong Jings w away emotionlessly. I dont keep such things. What a joke, he is still a child, how can he even have such things? They, dont, exist! When Nangong Jing heard that, her smirk immediately disappeared. It was reced with disappointment. When he saw Nangong Jings disappointed expression, his mouth twitched. There was no saving her. Or was she trying to learn how a man acts from him? Low and behold,pared to her, the vixen is definitely more like a girl! Lu Ze then realized that Qiuyue Hesha was seated at his desk and had booted up his opticalputer, looking excitedly for something. His mouth twitched again as he asked monotonously, Teacher Qiuyue, what are you looking for? Qiuyue Hesha turned her head and looked at him with a disappointed expression in her eyes. Little brother Lu Ze, why dont you have anything interesting in here?. By her expression and tone of speech, it was as though she was looking down on him. Lu Ze: ... Listen to her! Just listen! Why were they asking such questions?! What kind of interesting things should an opticalputer have?! He quietly retracted his evaluation on Qiuyue Hesha earlier. The veins on his forehead were apparent and throbbing. He took a deep breath and suppressed the urge to chase the two out of the house. Come over here! Otherwise, there wont be any orbs for you guys. Upon hearing that, the two magically appeared right before him with honest and upright expressions on their faces. He looked at their solemn expressions, feeling speechless. Are these two pretending to beNangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha? Could they be twins? What can cause such a drastic change in them in a split second? Soon after, Lu Ze took out a few hundred red orbs for the two. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha quietly epted the orbs and did not speak further. Some things were better left unsaid. When the atmosphere became silent, Nangong Jing suddenly took a step forward and hooked her arm over his neck. She tapped at his forehead lightly andughed. Then, we are heading off. You better cultivate well over this period of time. You are not to skive. If not, I will teach you a lesson when I return. Lu Ze was able to smell the fresh and sweet fragrance of Nangong Jings body. He nced at her beautiful face and felt an ache in his head. Her features were absolutely stunning, but her character was just too different from her appearance. The difference was so huge that it made him question life. While he was quietly roasting her, he smiled. Rx, I will surpass you guys soon. When Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha heard that, they immediately felt a burst of pain in their chest. How unbearable. They were unable to refute him because he might truly do it. However, looking at his pleased expression, the two felt an itch in their fists. After staying silent for a moment, Qiuyue Hesha broke the tranquility. Lets go. Nangong Jing nodded her head and turned to the door. Qiuyue Hesha walked behind her and actually winked at Lu Ze upon stepping outside. Lu Ze was startled. What was that? Was that some kind of secret signal? When the two left, his phone suddenly rang. When he opened it, he saw that it was from Qiuyue Hesha. Qiuyue Hesha: Little brother Lu Ze, older sister gave you some benefits inside your opticalputer, the password is the date when we first met. PS: Do not show it to anyone else, or youre done. (Stern emoji.jpg) Lu Ze: ??? Benefit? What benefit? He looked at his open opticalputer. It seemed like the vixen actually took the chance to do something when the alcoholic and he werent paying attention? He opened theputer and quickly found an encrypted folder. The date we first met? He thought for a moment. It should be after the graduation test at the school selection ceremony, right? With that thought, Lu Ze keyed in the date. Very quickly, the folder opened and revealed a video. His original vague nce quickly caused him to focus and widen his eyes. In the video, Qiuyue Hesha was dressed in extremely erotic and frivolous clothes while dancing. Her dance was extremely alluring. Every smile and frown emitted an astonishing charisma. From the background, he could tell that she filmed it at her own home. Lu Ze: ... He wiped his nose and tried to the best of his abilities to shift his eyes away from theputer screen. Damn it!! Who can control themselves upon seeing this?! Her usual dances were already extremely captivating, but the dance in the video was even more brazen, and her clothes were even more revealing Was this supposed to test my willpower?? Cough... I cant watch it anymore... Wait.... Since there was no other person around at this time, it should be fine to watch it, right? She should have filmed this for me, right? It was a gift? Why dont I finish it since it was a gift? Yes, that was right!Lu Ze shamelessly found a reason for himself to retain a clear conscience before appreciating the video again. The entire video was less than 10 minutes and when Lu Zepleted the video, he quickly increased the encryption on it without hesitation. Sealed! I cant watch it anymore. I cant take it. At this moment, his phone rang again. Qiuyue Hesha: Judging from the time, little brother Lu Ze should have finished the video, right? How is it? Is older sister pretty? Lu Ze: ... It was as though he could see her signature smile. He rubbed his forehead, but in the end, he sent out a reply. Lu Ze: It was extremely beautiful. I will not let anyone else watch it. Chapter 360 - There Was Only One Explanation!

Chapter 360 There Was Only One Exnation!

Golden Whirl, in the living room. Nangong Jing sat on the sofa and nced suspiciously at Qiuyue Hesha who was looking at her phone with a smile. Vixen, what are you doing?? Why are you smiling this way? Ever since they left Zes house and went over to Lin Lings, this woman had been acting weirdly. What was this vixen thinking about now? Qiuyue Hesha put her phone away, raised her brows slightly, and looked at Nangong Jing mockingly. Wow, the violent T-Rex is actually so concerned about my matters? Beg me and I will tell you. Her heart was beating quickly. This was also the first time she sent such a daring video to someone and felt somewhat embarrassed. However... this was considered that fes benefit. When Nangong Jing heard her response, veins appeared on her forehead. She was enraged. You want me to beg you? Dream on! With that said, Nangong Jing went into the room and got ready to cultivate. Lu Ze gave her a few hundred red orbs. It was enough for her to cultivate for a few hours. By then, her foundation would be moreplete and her power would naturally be stronger. She was ted. En... should I get some delicious snacks for that fe? Upon seeing Nangong Jing leave, Qiuyue Hesha also returned to her own room and began cultivating. After sealing Qiuyue Heshas video, Lu Ze took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Thereafter, he sat cross-legged and began cultivating. This time, Lu Ze chose to use that white energy strand and began refining it. When he opened his eyes once more, it was already evening, and the white energy strand waspletely refined. His cultivation had increased by 100 apertures again. At this moment, his cultivation had already reached the aperture opening state with more than 600 apertures. Feeling the surge of spirit force in his body, Lu Ze grinned widely. With another 200 apertures or so, his spirit force cultivation would reach thepletion of the aperture opening state. His spirit body had already transformed. He didnt even have the mortal evolution states bottleneck and would be able to proceed directly to the mortal evolution state then. Lu Ze thought about that small goal he had when he first came to the school. He wanted to enter the mortal evolution state before the end of the school term. He was more than a month away from the end of the school term. It seemed like this little goal of his might be achievable, huh? He was indeed a man of his words-he said that he would break through to the mortal evolution state by this school term and he did! Lu Ze even felt that he was bing too proud. He was invincible! Since this was the case, he would eat more today as a reward for himself! He happily decided. ordingly, he dly retrieved a table of dishes from the storage ring that Alice sent over and enjoyed himself thoroughly. After dinner, Lu Zeposed himself, showered again, and sat cross-legged on his bed. He then entered the pocket hunting dimension. In the pocket hunting dimension, Lu Ze didnt use the chi stealth technique like before. The beasts discovered him very quickly. In turn, they roared and charged over immediately. More than half an hourter, Lu Ze smiled as he watched the huge ck cat running away in fear. Then, a bolt of lightning went through hundreds of kilometers and turned the huge ck cat into coke as its lifeless bodynded heavily on the ground. Various colors of orbs were scattered on the ground, but he wasnt excited at all. He put both arms behind him, looked 45 degrees up in the sky, and sighed softly with a tinge of loneliness in his eyes. Indeed, being invincible was lonely. Unfortunately, nobody admired his outstanding performance. What a pity, what a pity... After looking in the sky and acting like a pretentious prick for a moment, Lu Ze happily picked up all the orbs on the ground. He had to provide for a few people right now, and although he already had many of these orbs, he still couldnt waste them. After picking up all the orbs, Lu Ze looked around in suspicion. There was total silence. He was somewhat dumbfounded. Where were the gray dragon overlord and the fat rabbit that would be so excited and charge over the moment they discovered him? Why were they taking so long this time? Could it be that they were afraid of him and were hiding instead? With that thought, Lu Ze felt very confused. Indeed, he was quite happy that the big bosses feared him, but if he couldnt find those two beasts, what was he going to hunt? Just at this moment, he suddenly recalled something Since the lightning dragon-horse overlord had a nest like the Land of Thunder, there was no reason that the other overlords wouldnt have one, right? The blue bird overlord and ck tiger overlord were already dead. Their things should now belong to him, right? This wasnt wrong, right? With this thought, Lu Ze wasnt confused about where the gray dragon overlord, fat rabbit, and Lu Ze 2 were at anymore. He searched for the overlord nest while looking for the gray dragon overlord and fat rabbit at the same time. Especially the gray dragon overlord-he had to go home no matter what, right? After making up his mind, he began moving toward a direction to look for the other three overlords nest. Five dayster, Lu Ze flew in the sky with a disheartened look. He wanted to eat something so badly, he hadnt eaten in so long... Lu Ze felt horrible inside. This map was simply too big, and with his speed, he didnt find a single overlord nest after flying for five days. He was in despair. He hadnt eaten anything for five daysthis was so torturous! Was this even humanly possible? Just at this moment, Lu Ze saw a ck leopard sleeping on the grass in the distance. His eyes lit up immediately. A green light shed across his eyes. The light breeze rushed to tie-up the ck leopard. Roar!! The sleeping ck leopard woke up in shock and released a strong power as it roared. The surrounding grass fell to the ground and shockwaves dispersed. That fe was actually so daring to sneak an attack against it?! Roar?? Soon, the raging ck leopard realized that it couldnt break free no matter how hard it struggled. Thereafter, it suddenly felt a sharp pain on its hind legs. It lowered its head to look and realized that its hind legs had already separated from its body. A bright me rose in the air and began to cook its hind legs. ck leopard: 0.0 Lu Ze grilled the ck leopards hind legs seriously and muttered, Tried it well done and 90% done as well... As he spoke, a perplexed look appeared on his face, then he gritted his teeth. I think I can also try 80% done... Actually, Lu Ze enjoyed having things well done, but he couldnt do it... In the pocket hunting dimension, he had been researching methods on how to grill beasts to the point where it was edible but it wouldnt turn into ashes. He tried grilling the beast directly using fire god art, but in the end, he made it well done, and just as Lu Ze about to eat it, the beast turned to ashes. He even tried cooking the beast until it was 90% done, but the same thing happened. Hence, Lu Ze changed his mind and didnt kill the beast. He merely took the beasts legs to grill it, and in the end, grilling it until it was well done still didnt work. He didnt want to give up, so he tried grilling it until it was 90% done-it still didnt work. This time, Lu Ze nned to try grilling it until it was 80% done. As for doneness of 70% and below, he didnt even have to consider it-he would never eat it. Very soon, a thick scent wafted over from the beasts hind legs. ordingly, Lu Zes eyes glistened. It seemed like... 80% done wasnt too bad, huh? Perhaps, he should try 70% if this doesnt work? His eyes were sparkling as he sliced the hind legs with green wind des, then eagerly tossed a piece of meat into his mouth. Just then, the meat turned into ashes in an instant. He bit into a mouthful of ashes. Pui pui pui!! Lu Ze spat out the ashes in his mouth in disgust then looked at the hind legs that had turned into ashes in dejection. Roar~!! Afterward, the ck leopard returned to its senses and let out a terrifying roar. Lu Ze turned around and looked at the ck leopard. Both of them made eye contact. Then, there wasplete silence. The ck leopards roar stopped abruptly. After a moment of silence, Lu Ze sighed. Forget it. Why was he grilling? It didnt matter anymore. He didnt need it anymore. If he couldnt eat any good food, he should just give up. In the pocket hunting dimension, there wasnt anything else that he could eat. A wind de shed across and took the trembling ck leopard out of its misery. Lu Ze picked up the orbs on the ground in disappointment and began looking for the overlords nest once again. One dayter, Lu Ze, who was in a bad mood from being so hungry, saw a ce that waspletely different from the grasnd before. It was a ck stone forest. The stones were giving out a dark golden glow. His eyes lit up. He was so touched that he wanted to cry. He finally found it. It wasnt easy! The wings of wind and lightning on his back pped, and he charged over toward the stone forest. When Lu Ze entered the stone forest, his smile disappeared. He realized that the aura in this ck stone forest kept bing weaker. There wasnt anything like the arc in thend of thunder. He furrowed his brows and couldnt believe it, so he looked around carefully again. After an hour or so, Lu Ze realized that this stone forest had already lost its effects. Lu Ze: ... How could this be?! Could it be that the ck tigers death led the other beast to take advantage of it? However, ording to what happened to thend of thunder, even a god art beast wouldnt be able to absorb the things here, right? Thereafter, Lu Zes eyes lit up. He just thought of something. There was only one exnation! The gray dragon overlord and the fat rabbit that didnt look for him this time! He felt awful. Logically speaking, he was the one who killed the ck tiger overlord, and this was considered his spoils of war, right?It was actually... taken away by beasts?? He was so mad that he didnt even have an appetite anymore! Revenge! I must take revenge! Just as Lu Ze decided to look for the gray dragon overlord and the fat rabbit, the sky was suddenly filled with golden light. He felt intense pain all over his body. His vision plunged into darkness. When his vision recovered, he was back in his room. Lu Ze: ... He felt horrible. Nevermind that his spoils of war were stolen, he was even identally killed by a super powerful boss as it passed by. He wanted to cry so badly. Lu Ze felt like a rookie, not invincible at all. Chapter 361 - Attack the Eternal Life Palace

Chapter 361 Attack the Eternal Life Pce

After resting for a while, Lu Ze raised his spirits up once more. That was right, he was the legendary cockroach who became stronger the more he failed! Since he had already died a few hundred times anyway, it didnt matter anymore. He was so used to death already, so what was there to be afraid of? Cultivate, cultivate! Lu Ze had a grand goal now. Someday, those bosses in the pocket hunting dimension would not be able to kill him! After setting this goal, he became filled with pride. He sat cross-legged and entered the pocket hunting dimension. This time, his target was the blue bird overlords orb and divine art rune. Its divine art was speedthis was what Lu Ze wascking in right now. If he was faster, the hide-and-seek gamest night in the pocket hunting dimension wouldnt have happened. He couldpletely endure that fat rabbits mental power attack and chase after the gray dragon overlord. By then, he could attack it with the lightning spear. Lu Ze didnt ponder any further. Right away, his mental power surged, and the wind god art orb in his mental dimension disappeared. Various sharp breeze went into his body, slicing his flesh while bringing about waves of wind god art secrets. He used a purple orb and very soon immersed himself into the arcanum of the wind god art. When Lu Ze opened his eyes again, there were two suns in the sky-it was already noon. He expected this. After all, a god art orb would need more time to be consumedpared to the white energy strand. He felt the improvement of the wind god art and nodded in satisfaction. Although it couldnt bepared to the lightning god art for now since he absorbed the lightning arc from the Land of Thunder, he was already quite satisfied with the improvement of the wind god art. He got out of bed and ate something. Thereafter, he sat cross-legged and began cultivating This time, it was the blue bird overlord divine art rune. The divine art rune that was shing with blue light disappeared in his mental dimension. It then entered Lu Zes body. Lu Ze used a purple orb once again and began to understand the secrets of the divine art contained in the rune. The blue bird overlords wind divine art could make the physical body and wind god art work better together, whether it was a short-distance move or a long-distance flight, it would enhance them greatly. It could even improve ones flexibility inbat. Lu Ze sensed the power of this wind divine art and couldnt help but sigh. It was indeed a divine art of the same level as the lightning spear. Essentially, it was much stronger than the wings of wind and lightning. One must know that the wings of wind and lightning wasnt very strong in terms of upward attacks. Its strong point rested more on bursting forth in a straight line. Inparison, this divine art was much stronger. Even the increase in speed was several times higher than the wings of wind and lightning. Three dayster, Lu Ze opened his eyes once again. There was a wisp of blue breeze that shed across his eyes. There wasnt any movement. It was as if Lu Zes body had be one with the wind. Wisps of blue breeze shuttled around the surface of his body, making him very agile. Lu Ze, who was sitting cross-legged, floated along with the light breeze blowing from the window. It was like he was weightless as he swayed with the wind. Each time Lu Zes body floated to a corner and was about to knock into the wall, it would change directions all of a sudden and float toward another direction. After ying around for some time, he returned to his bed. His lips curved upwards, revealing a smile of satisfaction. Although this divine art was merely at the familiar level of mastery, it was a lot faster and more flexible than the wings of wind and lightning, which was at the perfection level of mastery. This was the advantage of a high-grade divine art. When he reaches the experienced level, his speed at level four of the mortal evolution state might not even be able to catch up. By then, he would be truly ted! Lu Ze was very pleased. Subsequently, he recalled that he hadnt given this divine art a name. So far, he had obtained three divine arts from the pocket hunting dimension. One of them was the 1st shield that was dropped by the ordinary ck tiger boss. It gripped his heart when he thought about this divine art! Previously in the pocket hunting dimension, it would shatter after blocking an attack for a short while. He always had to use his weak body to resist. What could he do? He was also desperate. Another one was the lightning dragon-horses lightning spearthis divine art was naturally very strong. The third was this. Lu Ze knitted his brows slightly and contemted deeply. Since this divine art allowed him to be like the wind, then why shouldnt he call it... Blue bird 1! He could use this divine art tomemorate the blue bird boss that kept using the wind de to bully him when he was still a rookie. Lu Ze nodded in satisfaction and decided to use this name. Thereafter, he looked at the time. He used three days to understand this divine art rune. It was the morning right now. He had already expected this to happen and didnt mind it. He had enough resources to cultivate right now, after all. As such, he didnt need to enter the pocket hunting dimension. Moreover, the gray dragon overlord and the fat rabbit had probably gotten the ck tiger overlords and blue bird overlords nests. If so, then their powers would have improved considerably. As the saying goes, Grinding a chopper will not hold up the work of cutting firewood. It would be better if he finds them after he improves to a certain level. With that thought, Lu Ze sat cross-legged once again and used the 1st body god art orb that was dropped by the ck tiger overlord. Four dayster, in the afternoon. Lu Ze opened his eyes slowly. A ck-goldplicated rune shed across his eyes. Following this, a rough set of ck and gold armor appeared on his body. The armor covered Lu Zes entire body. It didnt seem very exquisite, but it was very thick, giving off a domineering aura. It felt like its defense was very strong. He reached out and knocked on the armor. Dang dang dang! Suddenly, the sounds of ringing of metals could be heard. Although the armor was formed with the 1st body god art, it was extremely strong. Lu Ze nodded in satisfaction. Although it didnt look very good, it still worked well at least. Currently, this ck and gold armor was just at familiar mastery. When it reaches the experienced or even perfection level, it would probably look better, huh? By then, coupled with that domineering aura, tsk tsk tsk... En, he should give this armor a name. Lu Ze contemted deeply once again. Since this divine art was provided by the ck tiger overlord, why shouldnt he call it... ck gold battle armor. Not bad, not bad. Also, it was ck and gold in colorthis was not bad. Thereafter, Lu Ze got out of bed and stretched. It had been over eight days since the female alcoholic went to the border. During these eight days, Lu Zes cultivation had already risen to over 600 apertures of the aperture opening state. With respect to divine art, he had the lightning spear for attacking. The destructive power should be considered quite strong at level three of the mortal evolution state. It could even beparable to level four, right? He had the blue bird 1 for speed, and it was also almost at level three of the mortal evolution state. He had the ck gold battle armor for defense, and this was simr to the blue bird 1 divine art. It should also be at level three of the mortal evolution state. Right now, he was left with the gray dragon overlord divine art and god art orb. As long as he had these, his regeneration god art would have a divine art, then his power would be enhanced fully. Although he hadnt reached the mortal evolution state yet, his power should have exceeded the level three of the mortal evolution state. He might even be able to tackle people who were at level four of the mortal evolution state. With that thought, Lu Ze was in a very good mood. Next... Lu Ze clenched his fists slightly, and an iciness appeared in his eyes. It was time to deal with the gray dragon overlord and fat rabbit! Just at this moment, there was a knock on the door downstairs. Lu Ze: ... He was about to go into battle, which fe came to find him, huh? He cursed as he went downstairs to open the door. Lu Ze realized that it was Lin Ling. Lin Lings eyes lit up when Lu Ze opened the door. She then pulled the surprised Lu Ze into the house. Thereafter, she smiled. Ze, the rebellion at the Gracious System is very serious, and it is spreading to other systems already. Currently, there are already six systems with signs of rebellion. Lu Ze raised his brows. So serious? Lu Ze and Lin Ling had already seen the riots on the Gracious System during their first mission. They didnt expect that it hadnt been resolved and became even more serious instead. The rebellion of a system spreading to the other systemsthis was very rare. It was clear that the Eternal Life Pce was quite something. In addition, the Gracious System was quite close to the Laco System, wasnt it? They werent sure if the rebellion would affect the situation at the border. But whatever it was, this problem was quite serious. Lin Ling nodded and said grimly, Yes, and recently, the Laco System and the de demon race seems to be preparing for war. The situation at the border has be more serious so the Federation had issued a mission to surround and attack the Eternal Life Pce. The reward is quite attractive. Many students from the Dawn System had gone over already, even Ye Mu and the rest. When Lu Ze heard her words, he looked at Lin Ling strangely. Why didnt you go, then? Lin Ling was a little stunned when she heard his question. After a moment of silence, she came up with an excuse and chuckled. I was thinking that if I didnt tell you, you definitely wouldnt know about it and would have to miss the reward again. Are you touched, huh?Lu Ze: ... Tsk, women! Just say it directly if she wanted to wait for him, it wasnt like he would tease her, right? He grinned and didnt refute her words. Touched, very touched. Lin Ling is gentle and kind I will definitely remember your kindness. Lin Ling rolled her eyes at Lu Ze and changed the subject. Get ready to leave, we dont have much time. Lu Ze nodded. The timing was just right. His cultivation had improved drastically, and after understanding the divine art, he didnt have to stay shut in for so many days. Since this was the case, it was also good toplete a mission. Both of them then left together and went to the space station. Chapter 362 - The Truth He Had Always Believed In

Chapter 362 The Truth He Had Always Believed In

It seemed that due to the Eternal Life Pce mission, there were several students who rented mission spaceships. Wherever Lu Ze and Lin Ling went, many students would turn to look at them. After all, Lu Ze had revealed that his strength was already at the mortal evolution state. A freshman having such strength could possibly be a young duke at any time. A prodigy of this level would attract attention wherever he goes. Upon seeing Lu Ze and Lin Ling walking together, a number of people began whispering to one another. That is Lu Ze... he hasnt shown up since the war at Xigui System, has he? That is right. Indeed, he could be a young duke at any time. Nevermind that he is gifted, he is also very hardworking. Yes, he was already at the mortal evolution state previously. He would be granted the title of young duke very soon, wouldnt he? He is so terrifyingly gifted. He is even stronger than young duke Nangong and Qiuyue. Seems like those two are very close to Lu Ze as well, right? ... Damn, two most outstanding women in the Federalthis chap isnt human at all! Those who overheard this looked at him and felt green with envy. The two most outstanding women of the Federal were actually close to this chap. And this chap was so talented. More importantly, he was also very handsome. He was simply the temte of a winner in life! So envious! When Lu Ze heard everyone talking among themselves, he was initially very pleased, but he felt ufortable after hearing thements at the back. These people were simply too naive. They really thought that the alcoholic and vixen were very loving toward him, huh? Tsk tsk, dumb humans. He had been beaten so many times, and the only benefit was the video that the vixen sent him. Who would understand how much he suffered? He really envied these people who didnt know the alcoholic and vixen at allit was a blessing not knowing how scary those two women were. However, at this moment, Lin Ling knitted her brows, feeling a little unhappy. She could sense a number of malicious stares. All of them were jealous nces from the girls. What is so amazing about this dumb Ze? He is childish and throws tantrums. He also likes to bully her and is a chowhound with something wrong in his head. Why do these girls look like they wanted to eat him up? Tsk, these girls are troublesome! Lin Lings cultivation of over 500 apertures at the aperture opening state surged. Coupled with her strength god art, her aura became very scary. The students, who were looking at them, could suddenly feel their chest being suppressed by a strong aura, especially those girls who were looking at Lin Ling with jealousy. They quickly turned away and dared not to look again. They didnt expect that this girl by Lu Zes side would actually be so terrifying. Lu Ze nced at Lin Ling who suddenly had an explosive aura and asked, What is it? Lin Ling rolled her eyes at Lu Ze and felt a little mad when she looked at his surprised expression. All because of you, fool! Nothing. Lu Ze: ??? Wasnt she fine just now? Why does she seem a bit angry now? Why? I really dont understand the way girls think. After renting the spaceship, Lu Ze and Lin Ling left Venus. The spaceship flew toward Gracious System. In the main hall of the spaceship, Lu Ze leaned against the sofa and appeared listless. He was simply too busy recently and had totally forgotten that he wanted to learn how to pilot a spaceship. What a blunder! A mans dream was in his heart, and yet, it didnt leave a trace at all? Lu Ze silently jotted down this matter in his little book and marked it as important. Next time, he must pilot the spaceship himself! Lin Ling nced askance at Lu Ze. She could roughly guess why this fe looked so down. En... I better keep an eye on this fe and not let him fool around. At this moment, Lu Ze thought of something. He turned to Lin Ling and said, Oh right, have you finished using your energy? He only gave this girl ten days worth of supply. Several days had already passed. Lin Ling was taken aback when she heard him. In response, she nodded, feeling slightly embarrassed. If Lu Ze didnt bring it up, she obviously would be too embarrassed to ask for it. What if this fe doesnt have enough for himself? Although she knew that as long as she asked for it, this fe would definitely give it to her. Lu Ze looked at how embarrassed Lin Ling looked andughed. Dont worry, my god art has improved tremendously recently. I have more energy than before. There is enough for you. After all, if he wanted to, he could get tens of thousands of aperture opening state red orbs from the second map for Lin Ling without any pressure. As Lu Ze spoke, he took out a few hundred red orbs and handed them to Lin Ling. Lin Ling kept the red orbs and sighed-it seemed like she had lost, huh? She didnt even want to deny this fools strength-something was wrong with her. She knew that even though this fe liked bullying her and making her angry, he had always been very nice to her. Nevertheless, this fe wasnt only nice to her alone, whether it was big sister Jing or big sister Hesha, this fe also seemed to have a younger sister and junior? He was the same toward everyone! With this thought, Lin Ling couldnt help but frown. Hng! If this fe was only nice toward her... Lu Ze looked suspiciously at Lin Ling, who had her head down and was thinking about something, andughed. Alright, let me know if you need more next time. Go and cultivate. Time was precious, and it was better to work hard on cultivating. After going through so many battles, if not for his strength, they would have been dead long ago. Lin Ling returned to her senses and nodded. En. She didnt think about it any further. It was more important to increase her strength and surpass this fe! ordingly, both of them returned to their own rooms and began cultivating. Back in the room, Lu Ze sat cross-legged on the single bed and closed his eyes. It would take eight days to travel from Dawn System to Gracious System. Lu Ze nned on making the best out of these eight days. He wanted to increase his power, just in case something happened there. His lightning spear divine art was already at the experienced level of mastery. It would be more challenging if he wanted to improve further. Even if he used all eight days to understand the lightning spear, it was unlikely that he would reach the perfection level. As such, he would put the lightning spear divine art aside for now. If something happened, the most effective was obviously the blue bird 1 divine art. The blue bird 1 divine art was currently at the familiar mastery. If Lu Ze worked hard during this period, he should be able to reach an experienced level. By then, his speed should beparable to those at level four of the mortal evolution state. Running fast would allow one to live longerthis was what Lu Ze had always believed in! After firming up on his next goal, Lu Ze used a purple orb and began learning the blue bird 1 divine art. Time flew by. Soon, it became night time when Lu Ze awoke from learning the divine art. Today, he wanted to enter the pocket hunting dimension. Right now, he had already learned the blue bird 1 and ck gold battle armor divine arts. Even if the gray dragon overlord and the fat rabbit had really absorbed the energy from the ck tiger overlords and blue bird overlords nests, Lu Ze wasnt worried because he felt that he should be capable of fighting them. In the pocket hunting dimension, Lu Zes figure appeared. He didnt retract his aura. After waiting for about ten minutes, the grasnd was still peaceful and quiet. Lu Ze: ??? He looked around suspiciously. He had already entered, so why werent there any beasts attacking him? This didnt make sense? These beasts were like flies attracted to light the second they sensed his aura. They should have pounced on him, shouldnt they? Why werent there any beasts after a long period of time? Lu Ze looked up in the sky. He flew over hundreds of kilometers and noticed two aperture opening state beasts fighting. It seemed like they were fighting over territory. One of them was a giant purple cat and the other was a ck panther with a ck and gold body. Two ferocious beasts roared at each other and pounced at one another. The violent forces surged, and more than 10 kilometers of grasnd werepletely destroyed by these two beasts. Lu Ze watched silently as the two beasts fought. Upon seeing that there was no winner, he couldnt help but fly over, remaining a few hundred meters in the air above these two beasts. At this moment, the two beasts felt Lu Zes aura. However, what made Lu Ze speechless was that the beasts actually trembled in fear and fled. Lu Ze: ??? He looked at those two beasts that ran away, feeling stunned. What was with this reaction? Whether they could defeat him or not, they should just fight first, right? Why did they flee at this moment? The purple blood lightning shed in his eyes. Those two beasts that fled were immediately enveloped by a bolt of lightning. ordingly, they turned to ashes. Lu Ze picked up the orbs dropped by the beasts. He was unwilling to give up, so he went on to find a few more beasts. He realized that whether it was those aperture opening state beasts who had absorbed god art shards or those god art beasts, all of them would flee the moment they saw him. Lu Ze rubbed his chin and pondered deeply about this situation. Could it be that the gray dragon overlord and the fat rabbit hadntpleted the god art yet and wanted to flee first? They didnt want the weaker beasts to send themselves to death, so they didnt get them to chase after him anymore? Lu Ze frowned and realized the seriousness of the problem. If that was the case, he had to hunt for beasts one by one if he wanted to get the orbs? Wasnt this a little too troublesome? During this period, Lu Ze got ustomed to the beasts sending themselves to him. In turn, he had bezy. However, since this was the case, he didnt have any other choice either, so he decided to look for the gray dragon overlord and the fat rabbit first. With that thought, a light breeze surged around Lu Zes body. His body became very light. He used the blue bird 1 divine art. Subsequently, his body disappeared in an instant. Chapter 363 - Numb

Chapter 363 Numb

Since Lu Ze had learned the blue bird 1 divine art, his speed had improved quite a bit. ordingly, his speed of searching in the pocket hunting dimension had increased as well. Three dayster, Lu Ze found a blue forest that already had been drained of energy. The trees in the woods were slowly withering as the light breeze blew around them. In the middle of the woods was a huge nest, and Lu Ze found some feathers as beautiful as blue jade in the nest. This was originally the blue bird overlords nest, but unfortunately, the blue bird overlord had already been hunted by him. The energy in this nest had clearly been absorbed by those two beasts. However, he didnt expect that there were actually feathers here that didnt turn to ashes-Lu Ze didnt know why either. Lu Ze took a closer look and realized that it wasnt very useful, so he continued to search. He realized that the blue bird overlord, ck tiger overlord, and lightning dragon-horse were located at the east, west, and north of the grasnd. Since this was the case, then it would be very easy to find the gray dragon overlords nest. A dayter, Lu Ze found the gray dragon overlords nest in the south. The gray dragon overlords nest was a gray misty area. At this moment, the mist had be very thin, and in the mist, he could roughly see a rabbit that was about ten meters tall. Furthermore, in the outer areas of the mist, he could see a dispirited gray dragon squirming on the ground. Lu Ze looked at the gray dragon and was taken aback.He thought that the gray dragon overlord had also absorbed the energy of the ck tiger overlord and blue bird overlord, but it seemed like the fat rabbit had absorbed all of them? Also, judging by the appearance of the gray dragon overlord, it looked as though absorbing the energy of the nest would affect the living overlord as well? Shocking! As an overlord, it actually gave everything to its partner. If this isnt love, what is?! Lu Ze was tearing up. This was simply too touching! He was emotional as he prepared the lightning god art. Subsequently, a purple blood lightning spear of over ten meters long appeared before Lu Ze. Sensing the aura of the terrifying lightning spear, the originally dispirited gray dragon overlord was in fury. Damn! That two-legged devil was here again! The moment it had that thought, a bolt of purple blood lightning shed in the sky and pierced through its skull. That gray dragon overlord died in an instant and fell to the ground. Thereafter, its corpse began turning into ashes. The entire process happened naturally and smoothly without a pause at all. Lu Ze looked at the gray dragon overlord that was slowly turning into ashes and couldnt help but worry that he was bing more and more like a viin? Although he was a cute and attractive type. The fat rabbit in the gray mist seemed to have sensed the death of the gray dragon overlord, and a powerful fluctuation of energy appeared among the mist. Roar!! The roar came from the gray mist. Lu Ze could hear the incredible pain from losing a loved one in its roar. Lu Ze felt a little ashamed. Following that, Lu Ze noticed that after the death of the gray dragon overlord, the fat rabbits absorption of the gray mist was much faster. He knitted his brows. Could it be that after the death of the overlord, the speed of absorption of the nests energy would be faster? The gray mist basically turned into a vortex and went toward the fat rabbit. Lu Ze raised his brows. His lightning spear appeared once again. The purple blood lightning spear disappeared as it turned into a stream of purplish-red light and shot toward the fat rabbit. Chi! The stream of light went across the sky and left a faint scorch mark, even the dimension was bing distorted. Lu Ze had gone all-out for this attack. Even though he was a cute and attractive viin, he wasnt that sort who would allow the main character to grow up sessfully then kill it. He took the chance when it was still absorbing the gray mist and attacked it directly. Roar!! Upon sensing the strong power, the fat rabbit howled, and bolts of lightning appeared, crashing against the purple blood lightning spear. Boom boom...!! Continuous explosions rang out, and lightning bolts covered hundreds of kilometers nearby as the powerful shockwaves produced by the collision of lightning bolts surged everywhere. Perhaps because the big white rabbit had absorbed the gray mist, its body grew close to ten meters tall and became evenrger than a super huge white rabbit. Following the growth of its body was also the increase in its power. Although it was a hasty strike and the divine art didnt seem to be released perfectly, there were more than a dozen consecutive thunderbolts that attacked the lightning spear. Consequently, the lightning spear even became dimmer. When the lightning spear reached the gray mist, it wasnt as strong as before anymore. Chi! Fresh blood spewed out among the gray mist, and the fat rabbit howled in anguish. It seemed like the fat rabbit was injured. However, Lu Ze could feel that its chi wasnt affected at all. It was as though it wasnt hurt just now. If it was the original super huge white rabbit, this lightning spear would be enough to take its life. However, for this ultra huge white rabbit, it was nothing. Lu Ze pursed his lips-could it be due to the absorption of gray mist? After all, this was the gray dragon overlords nest. Hence, the regeneration god art here was definitely the strongest. The gray mist lessened and the figure of the fat rabbit inside became clearer. Lu Ze could even see its murderous eyes. In turn, Lu Zes gaze turned frosty, and the purple blood rune in his eyes flickered as several terrifying lightning spears that were over ten meters long materialized. One lightning spear, two, three... it stopped when it reached five. Above the gray rabbits head, a small dark cloud of several square kilometers appeared. At the same time, a lightning snake moved with a horrifying aura. Go. Lu Ze pointed with his right hand. ordingly, the lightning spear disappeared on the spot as it flew toward the fat rabbit in the gray mist. At the same time, countless shes of purple lightning came down from the sky and collided with the lightning spear. Boom boom...!!! There were a series of terrifying explosions, and the surrounding space was slightly distorted from such powerful shockwaves. The atmosphere in this area turned chaotic. If there was a martial artist of a level lower than the mortal evolution state who entered the center, he would definitely die. Five lightning spears went through the lightning area and shot into the gray mist. After five resounding explosions, there were five blood flowers that bloomed in the gray mist. However, the aura of the fat rabbit did not weaken. Lu Ze smacked his lips when he noticed this.This gray mist was a manifestation of the regenerative god art from the start. It had a very strong ability to recover. If Lu Ze wanted to deal with this fat rabbit, the lightning spear would be considered a little too weak. Just at this moment, Lu Ze noticed that the gray dragon overlords corpse at the side hadpletely turned into ashes, leaving behind a dozen of orbs. He immediately turned into a blue stream of light and appeared before the orbs happily. Lu Ze decided not to care about the fat rabbit and pick up the orbs first instead. He was simply a thrifty and diligent man! After Lu Ze picked up the orbs, he lifted his head and looked in the direction of the gray mist. The gray mist had thinned out quite a bit, revealing the fat rabbits figure. At this moment, it was over ten meters tall. Its body remained wless. It was furrier than before and seemed extremely cute. But at this moment, in addition to the purple crystal lightning horn on its forehead, it now had two more gray crystal horns that were slightly shorter. There were wisps of gray mist around the gray crystal horns, and a bolt of lightning shing on top of the purple crystal horn. The three horns were equidistant apart and formed a triangr shape on the fat rabbits forehead. They were shing with purple and gray lights. Simultaneously, a terrifying aura burst. After absorbing the gray mist, it was as if the fat rabbit had gone through an evolution and became a super three-horned rabbit! At this moment, the three-horned fat rabbit was ring at Lu Ze with its blood-colored eyes. Its gaze was filled with murderous intent. Lu Ze wasnt surprised. He was somewhat understanding After all, he was the one who killed this fes partner. Who knew if that gray dragon overlord actually had an unspeakable rtionship with this fe? However, as a cool and emotionless jungler, he didnt care. In fact, he was already numbed. After the mist dissipated, the lightning in the cloud above the fat rabbits head rumbled. Lu Ze and the rabbit stared straight at one another. The atmosphere was ominous. Roar!! Following the fat rabbits roar, bolts of lightning shed above its head and turned into hundreds of purple lightning shes as they headed toward Lu Ze. The strength of the chi was almost the same as Lu Zes lightning spear. There was a light breeze around Lu Zes body. Subsequently, his body shuttled between the bolts of lightning. The blue bird 1 divine art was very swift, and even in this situation, he could move with skill and ease. He nced coldly at the fat rabbit in the distance. Lightning spear! Lu Ze shot five lightning spears that were over ten meters long toward the fat rabbit. but they immediately mmed against a dozen bolts of lightning. When the lightning spears went through them, they were slightly weaker. The fat rabbit managed to dodge them easily. Lu Ze moved in a sh and pounce towards the fat rabbit. Lu Ze didnt like long-ranged attacks. Real men would want the feeling of punching the flesh!! After seeing Lu Ze fly over, the fat rabbit didnt dodge at all. It went toward Lu Ze instead. Wow~ not bad! I, Lu Ze, had to admit that you were a manly rabbit! Just as Lu Ze was looking at the fat rabbit with a look of acknowledgment, sharp pain in his head emerged. Even when he could already defend against this fes mental attack, his body still turned sluggish. The darn rabbit was so sinister! Lu Ze forced himself to endure the pain and activated his ck gold battle armor. In the next instant, bolts of lightning crashed onto the ck gold battle armor. After hundreds of lightning bolt attacks, there was a gigantic deep pit of over ten kilometers square on the ground. At the bottom of the pit, Lu Ze was wearing the ck gold battle armor. There were various lightning arcs on the armor, giving off a sizzling sound. His face was somewhat pale. Being attacked continuously by lightning bolts, he became overwhelmed with sorrow! Thankfully, his defense divine art wasnt that lousy 1st shield anymore. Lu Ze had to admit that the ck gold battle armor was really strong! He merely used a portion of energy to maintain the armor, and he wasnt hurt at all physically. Compared to the 1st shield, it was on apletely different level! Chapter 364 - Missed Something Out?

Chapter 364 Missed Something Out?

After hundreds of continuous lightning attacks, the fat rabbits chi was finally in a slight disorder. Even with the fat rabbits current power, this sort of attack would still consume a lot of its energy. Boom!! After a short pause, the lightning attacks began once more. Lu Ze was already used to the pain of the fat rabbits mental power attack. He activated his blue bird 1 divine art and dodged the lightning attacks again. Lu Zes body turned into a blue stream of light and moved in a sh, passing through the bolts of lightning. He kept getting closer to the fat rabbit. In just a few seconds, he was already over ten meters above the fat rabbit. He clenched his right fist. His arm was covered with the ck gold battle armor. On top of the battle armor, there was a ck and gold glow. Star crippling punch! Boom!! Although the level of the star crippling punch divine art was not as strong as the lightning spear divine art, the former was already at the perfection level of mastery. Moreover, after Lu Ze absorbed the 1st body god art orb, his 1st body god art was only slightly weakerpared to the lightning god artthere wasnt a big difference between these two. Lu Ze threw a punch and a terrifying force surged, even the entire dimension seemed to tremble slightly. At the same time, a sh of purple blood lightning flickered around Lu Zes body and three lightning spears materialized. They turned into purplish-red thin energy lines and cruised around the fat rabbit, looking for a chance to attack. Although the lightning spear divine arts attack was stronger, close-ranged attacks were clearly better. At least if both parties werent far apart, blocking and dodging close-ranged attacks would be much harder than long-ranged ones. Although close-ranged attacks were more dangerous. However, Lu Ze was tough! With the ck gold battle armor divine art, coupled with the regeneration god art, he felt that he had nothing to fear! Lets go! Boom!! The ck and gold fist crashed straight into the fat rabbits head. At the same time, the purplish-red rune in Lu Zes eyes flickered and three lightning spears stabbed the fat rabbits sides and back. The areas where the spear gun flew past caused even the air to be burnt, giving off a charred scent. Just at this moment, the three sharp horns on the fat rabbits head had purple and gray lights shing. Thereafter, multiple bolts of lightning mixed with gray energy shot out of those three sharp horns, heading toward Lu Zes fist. At the same time, the cloud above its head kept going lower until he was just a few kilometers above its head. Subsequently, many lightning bolts shed in the clouds and charged toward the lightning spear. Boom boom...!! Continuous collisions turned the surrounding air very chaotic. The shockwaves spread, and the spirit force surged as the power of the lightning swept in all directions. There were purple or purplish blood lightning shes from time to time in the area. Furthermore, there were ck and gray spirit lights flowing through asionally. Lu Zes fist collided with the terrifying force shot out and dispersed by three sharp horns of the fat rabbit. However, Lu Zes lightning spear tore through the fat rabbits bolts of lightning and crashed into the fat rabbits body with its weakened power. Chi chi chi! After three resounding chi, three huge bloody holes appeared on the fat rabbits body as fresh blood stained its originally snow-white hair. The purplish-red bolts of lightning flickered on its wounds, but after a short moment, a gray spirit light shed on the fat rabbits body, and the regeneration god art dispelled the power of lightning. Very quickly, the fat rabbits injuries began to recover. Lu Ze nced askance and clicked his tongue. If only he was the only one who had the regeneration god art. It was very troublesome if his opponent had it as well. At the same time, Lu Ze was slightly regretful. His mental power was suppressed by the fat rabbits mental power attack. Otherwise, he would definitely let this fat rabbit have a taste of the Return of Ten Thousand Spears! I must turn this fat rabbit into a kebab! Even so, Lu Ze had already used all his strategies to its limits. In his little notebook, his feud with this fat rabbit was already a few pages long! Anyway, he was very strong! He was invincible! After the continuous use of two strands of white energy, Lu Zes physical body, mental power, and spirit force cultivation were greatly enhanced, including his recovery strength. If he went all-out, he should be able to hold up for at least 10 to 30 minutes, right? Right now, he wasnt just a real man who could only hold on for a few seconds! Right now, he was a real man who could hold on for a few minutes! If the first attack didnt work, he would attack a second time, a third time... until a hundred times. The regeneration god art would consume its energy as well, Lu Ze didnt believe that this fe wouldnt die. At this time, Lu Ze suddenly recalled a serious problem. Initially, he called this fe a rabbit boss, but right now, he actually dared to call it a fat rabbit. He actually became so lofty, huh? It wasnt good to be arrogant during a fight! Lu Ze silently removed the fat rabbits nickname in his heart and called it the rabbit boss. Then, a blue breeze surged around Lu Zes body, and he dodged a wave of lightning attacks. The star crippling punch and lightning spears kept charging toward the rabbit boss. The entire area of over hundreds of kilometers square was covered with traces of their battle. The initial grasnd disappeared, ck soil whirled around, cracks all over the ground emerged, and pits of various sizes covered the ce. After a short ten seconds, Lu Ze and the rabbit boss were suspended in the sky. They were both facing each other. Lu Ze caught his breath and calmed his urgent breathing as he looked at the rabbit boss. At this juncture, the rabbit boss eyes were red and filled with a violent chi. Its originally snow-white hair was already stained with fresh blood. But there wasnt a single wound on its body as all the injuries had recovered thanks to the regeneration god art. However, as a trade-off, frequent use of the regeneration god art was enough to increase its rate of energy consumption. At this moment, the rabbit boss chi was somewhat in disarray. Lu Ze even suspected that this rabbit boss might be a female. Otherwise, why would it even replenish some of its hairs when they dropped? They wouldnt affect its battle power, would they? If it was a male, wouldnt it continue fighting even if it turned bald? After taking a short break, Lu Zes energy was quickly replenished. Compared to before, this rate of consumption was totally eptable. He clenched his fist and grinned, feeling very pleased with himself. If he continued absorbing those precious white energy strands in the future, could he recover and consume at the same time? If this were the case, he would be invincible! With that thought, he got a little excited. He looked at the rabbit boss in the distance and wondered if this fe would drop those white energy strands. Lu Zes gaze turned sinister. Upon seeing Lu Zes gaze, the rabbit boss trembled and raised its two long ears. Its gaze had be even more ferocious. At this point, it couldnt care less about resting. Bolts of lightning flickered in the cloud over its head again and struck in Lu Zes direction. Boom boom!! Lu Ze looked at hundreds of terrifying bolts of lightning, and his gaze turned icy. His body turned to a breeze as he dodged the attacks and pounced toward the rabbit boss again. Just at this moment, Lu Ze suddenly had an ominous feeling. It seemed like he had missed something? He furrowed his brows and appeared next to the rabbit boss as he attacked it with his star crippling punch and lightning spear. After the rabbit boss struggled for a moment, there were a couple of wounds on its body. The rabbit boss howled in fury. It then used its regeneration god art once again to recover. Following this, Lu Zes eyes lit up, and he finally realized what he had missed out. It seemed like this rabbit boss only had mental power god art, lightning god art, and regeneration god art?! But wasnt the energy from the ck tiger overlord and blue bird overlords nest already absorbed? If so, then why doesnt the rabbit boss have the wind god art and ist body god art? Lu Ze kept attacking non-stop and frowned slightly. He realized that he might be wrong. The energies of the ck tiger overlord and blue bird overlord werent absorbed by the rabbit boss at all! Since this was the case, then there was only one criminal! A bright light shed across Lu Zes eyes. The criminal was Lu Ze 2! Lu Ze furrowed his brows when he thought of this possibility. Although he knew that Lu Ze 2s smile was disgusting, he didnt expect that Lu Ze 2 wasnt only disgusting, he was wretched! Since they had the same appearance, why must he snatch his stuff?! Was this something a person would do?! Boom! Boom!! Boom!!! Lu Ze felt indignant as his power surged and kept adding wounds to the rabbit boss body. Although the rabbit boss attacks wereparable to Lu Zes and it even has mental power god art, it was much weaker than Lu Ze in terms of defense and speed. It was undoubtedly a deadly matter during battle. Hence, even though the rabbit boss may be strong and recovered quickly, it was still getting wounded by Lu Ze. After over a minute, the rabbit boss injuries had reached the point where they couldnt fully recover anymore. Fresh blood gushed out of its wounds, and its white hair was falling to the ground. Its aura had weakened quite a bit. After bing weaker, it became more challenging to endure Lu Zes attacks. Boom!! The star crippling punch had shattered the weakened lightning attack. At the same time, three lightning spears pierced through the rabbit boss body. Roar!! This roar was filled with sorrow. However, as a ruthless jungler, Lu Ze wasnt affected at all. A blue stream of light shed across and Lu Ze appeared on top of the rabbit boss head. Three lightning spears appeared. Lu Zes gaze was frosty as he clenched his right fist and a ck and gold stream of light flickered. Die!! Boom!! The lightning spear and star crippling punch burst forth at the same time, sting the raging lightning and gray energy shield. Bothnded heavily on the rabbit boss head. The purplish-red and ck and gold energies went through that giant head of the rabbit boss and crashed onto the ground. After a loud explosion, there was a deep pit of over ten kilometers square on thend. Afterward, the rabbit boss lifeless corpsended into the deep pit and left a trace of fresh blood in the sky. Lu Ze heaved a sigh of relief and looked at the rabbit boss turning into ashes. Finally, the rabbit boss that had bullied him for so long had fallen under his ruthless fist. His emotions becameplex. Lu Ze sighed. He was really so strong, even the rabbit boss wasnt his opponent anymore. This scene should be a reward for the hard work Lu Ze had put in during this period, right? Lu Ze slowlynded next to the rabbit boss corpse, and after ten seconds, the corpse turned into ashes. The energy clusters which the rabbit boss had dropped were almost the same as the other overlords. Butpared to the other overlords, there was an extra cluster of gray mist. It was like a concentrated version of the gray mist from the gray dragon nest. Also, this cluster of gray mist was expanding. It seemed as though it was returning to the size it had when it was in the gray dragon overlords nest. Just at this moment, a silvery-white light shed behind Lu Ze. Thereafter, a figure that was exactly the same as Lu Ze appeared. There was a blue whirlwind spinning around his right hand and a ck and gold stream of light shing on top of it as a raging power burst forth in Lu Zes direction. Chapter 365 - Rectify This Wrong Life of Yours

Chapter 365 Rectify This Wrong Life of Yours

Sensing the terrifying auraing from behind, Lu Zes eyes turned cold. His ck gold battle armor and purple blood lightning appeared and turned into a lightning spear in order to face the tri-color energy light pir. At the same time, he turned around and sted out his right fist, which surged and followed behind the lightning spear toward the tri-color energy light pir. Boom!!! A deafening explosion resounded. The resulting raging force caused Lu Ze and Lu Ze 2 to be flung out over ten kilometers away. The original area where the orbs were at became a giant pit of over ten kilometers. Lu Ze and Lu Ze 2 were at opposite ends of the giant pit. At the bottom of the pit, there were over a dozen orbs, which Lu Ze hadnt had the chance to pick up. Meanwhile, the gray mist kept expanding and gradually filled up the bottom of the giant pit. Lu Ze looked at Lu Ze 2 who wore a faint smile. Thetter wasnt triggered by him at all. He knew how sinister this fe was! Since thest time he was attacked by this guy, he had kept an eye on him and would never make another mistake of that kind again! However, Lu Ze nced at the crack on the ck gold battle armor and raised his brows. Lu Ze 2 was stronger than he thought. After absorbing the energy from the blue bird overlord and ck tiger overlords nest, this guys strength had probably reached level four of the mortal evolution state. Compared to Lu Ze, his overall strength should be slightly stronger. Lu Ze 2 seemed very aloof. His expression changed a little when Lu Ze blocked his attack, but he still didnt say a word. After the shockwaves dissipated, a blue breeze flowed around Lu Ze 2s body and turned into a stream of light as it charged toward Lu Ze. When Lu Ze saw this, he pursed his lips and used the blue bird 1 divine art. Consequently, a breeze flowed around his body, and he charged over. Terrified? No way! He wasnt someone that would be terrified! The purplish blood lightning shed and lightning spears kept appearing next to Lu Ze. One spear, two spears, three spears... five spears... ten spears. The increasing number of lightning spears gave off a strong aura, and the purple blood lightning shed on top of the lightning spears. At the same time, there was a ck and gold glow around both Lu Zes arms and the star crippling punch was also brewing inside. Over a dozen lightning spears flew toward Lu Ze 2, but the blue light moved around Lu Ze 2s body and hundreds of wind des appeared, charging to meet the lightning spears. Boom boom boom...!! There was a series of collisions, and raging shockwaves spread in all directions. The sharp wind des went across the lightning spears with a destructive chi. Ripples appeared on the gray mist in the giant pit. At the same time, several cracks that were ten meters long appeared at the side of the giant pit. The lightning spears werepletely torn apart by the wind des, and the remaining ten wind des turned into a blue stream of light under Lu Ze 2s control and flew toward Lu Ze. Compared to Lu Ze, Lu Ze 2 didnt have any divine art. Nevertheless, his spirit force cultivation and god art were not weak. Even without any divine art, he was still a big threat just by using the wind des created through his god art. Sensing the sharp chi emitted by the wind des, the blue rune in Lu Zes eyes flickered. He moved in a sh in the sky, dodging the attacks of the wind des. In just a brief moment, Lu Ze and Lu Ze 2 collided. Boom!! Star crippling punch! Lu Ze suddenly attacked with his right fist with frenzied energy all of a sudden. However, a right hand that also had a ck and gold spirit light flickering blocked Lu Zes fist. Upon making contact, there was an intense power, and the cracks around the pit deepened. At the same time, the gray mist at the bottom of the pit began surging wildly due to the shockwaves. Lu Zes body was covered with the ck gold battle armor while Lu Ze 2s body also had a ck gold spirit light flickering. Both parties possessed body god art 1 while Lu Zes ck gold battle armor and star crippling punch were divine arts. Even so, Lu Ze 2s cultivation was clearly much higher than Lu Ze, just using his god art alone, he was able to block Lu Zes punch. When Lu Ze witnessed this, a light shed across his eyes. He inched closer and used the closebat ability that he had practiced with Nangong Jing and Lin Ling. Attacking with his fist, palm, and elbow-every part of his body had be a weapon. Meanwhile, the purplish blood lightning shed around Lu Ze, and over a dozen one-meter long lightning spears appeared. They would charge toward Lu Ze 2 whenever there were any gaps between Lu Zes attacks. Lu Ze 2 was slightly stronger than Lu Ze, but he didnt have as much battle experience as Lu Ze. As a result, he was actually suppressed by Lu Zes attack and didnt really know how to fight back. The power of the star crippling punch and lightning spears cannot be ignored even by Lu Ze 2 who possessed the 1st body god art. There would be small injuries appearing from time to time, and fresh silver-colored blood kept flowing out of his wounds. Lu Ze 2 clearly didnt expect that this would happen. He seemed a little panicky. Lu Zes eyes lit up. He nced askance at the rmed Lu Ze 2 and smirked. Hng! Naive! Real naive! Does he really think that I only enhanced my abilities in the pocket hunting dimension? Lu Ze had been beaten up by the alcoholic so many times. How many times had he bled?? How many tears had he shed?! Today, he will let this wretched guy know that even if he looked just like him, he wasnt as strong as he was! En... Lu Ze would just press him to death with these little spears! However, a few short secondster, a blue light shed all over Lu Ze 2s body. Moreover, there were hundreds of wind des moving. They proceeded to cut the little lightning spears. There were also wind des flying toward Lu Ze from time to time. Lu Zes lips twitched. Damn! This guy actually copied him?! This was too much, huh? He didnt even ask me for permission! Hence, other than the deafening sounds of collisions, there were still the sounds of wind des knocking against the ck gold battle armor. The wind des left various deep cracks on the ck gold battle armor. There were even some wind des that prated the ck gold battle armor from time to time, leaving deep marks on Lu Zes body. Lu Ze grinned in pain. He used the regeneration god art to heal his wounds while using the 1st body god art to fix the ck gold battle armor. At the same time, he didnt forget to continue attacking Lu Ze 2. You must die today! The intense battlested for a few minutes. Although Lu Zes clothes were already shredded into pieces, he didnt sustain any injuries at all. After all, he was using the regeneration god art. In turn, his wounds would heal by themselves. However, Lu Ze 2 didnt possess the regeneration god art, so there were quite a number of injuries on his body. Still, Lu Ze had fought in two battles consecutively and had consumed a lot of energy. His breathing became slightlybored. As Lu Ze 2s injuries kept increasing, his battle power had begun to decline. Lu Ze looked at Lu Ze 2 who could no longer maintain that arrogant smile on his face and had a sinister expression. The smile on your face isnt very friendly. I shall adjust it for you! As he spoke, Lu Ze burst forth in full force and approached closer. After attacking continuously, Lu Zes left hand pushed Lu Ze 2s right wrist away. His right fist that had ck gold spirit light flickering crashed against Lu Ze 2s chest. Star crippling punch! Lu Ze 2s bones let out a resounding crack, and his body immediately turned in a ck and gold stream of light as he was sent flying. At the same time, fresh silver-colored blood sttered across the sky. When Lu Ze 2 finally stabilized his body, a blue flowing light shed across, and Lu Ze appeared on top of Lu Ze 2 as a dozen of purple blood lightning spears charged toward Lu Ze 2s body. Lu Ze 2s pupils shrank. Wind des appeared all over his body, and after a terrifying shockwave, the wind des and lightning spears disappeared. At this moment, Lu Zes domineering figure went across the center of the explosion. A ck and gold spirit light shed on top of his right leg as he stepped heavily on Lu Ze 2s chest! Get in! Boom!! Lu Ze 2 suddenly turned into a ck meteor and was smashed deep into the ground, creating a deep pit and leaving silver blood trails in the sky. Lu Ze looked at the ck- and gold-colored light flickering at the bottom of the pit. Beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. His eyes were frosty. You should also rectify this wrong life of yours! They were definitely different people! His smile was so dashing, unlike this guys smileit looked so evil?! This was definitely an insult to him! Moreover, this guy bullied him a number of times when he was just a rookie. Lu Ze was someone who bore grudges and was heartless! How could he possibly let this guy go? If he wanted to talk amicably, please die about three to five more times first! Tsk tsk!! Countless raging bolts of purple blood lightning shed-each was more than ten meters long. At the same time, lightning spears with terrifying aura appeared before Lu Ze. Ha! The lightning spears immediately turned into bolts of purple blood lightning and headed toward the ground. Just at this time, the severely injured Lu Ze 2, who was lying on the ground, had a silvery-white glow around the surface of his body all of a sudden. In just a brief moment, Lu Ze 2s body disappeared without a trace. Boom!! At this moment, the lightning spears then crashed into the ground. The ground exploded and pieces of charred mud flew out. Lu Ze furrowed his brows. Lu Ze 2 possessed the space god art, and Lu Ze obviously knew about it. However, the space god art was too mysterious. Lu Ze didnt know how it worked. It was clear that this guy used the space jump god art, right? He went all out because he wanted to keep this guy. Yet, he didnt expect that this guy actually ran away? Tsk, it would probably be very challenging to find this guy by himself next time, right? After all, he had no clue about this sort of space jump divine art. What could he do? He was very helpless too! Just at this moment, Lu Ze froze. He actually sensed Lu Ze 2s aura behind him. That area was the gray mist region. Damn?! That guy actually didnt take him seriously?! He actually dared to use the space jump and head over to the gray mist area? He still wanted to absorb the gray mist? Logically speaking, since he could absorb the energy from the blue bird overlord and ck tiger overlords nests, he should be able to absorb the gray mist as well. But this guy didnt take him seriously at all, this was a little overboard, right?! Chapter 366 - The True Colors of Lu Ze

Chapter 366 The True Colors of Lu Ze

Just now, the battle between Lu Ze and Lu Ze 2 had already moved hundreds of kilometers. They were a distance away from the gray mist area. After sensing Lu Ze 2s chi at the original gray mist area, a blue breeze began flowing around Lu Zes body. Thereafter, his body turned into a stream of light as he flew toward the gray mist. He hadnt picked up those orbs just now. Perhaps, Lu Ze 2 had picked them all up? If so, wouldnt his harvest be stolen by that fe? With that thought, Lu Ze didnt care about the insufficient energy he had at the moment and used all his strength to fly toward that gray mist. In just a brief moment, Lu Ze flew over hundreds of kilometers, appearing above the gray mist. He lowered his head and looked. Due to the battle between Lu Ze and Lu Ze 2 just now, there was a deep pit of over ten kilometers formed here. At this moment, the deep pit waspletely filled with the gray mist. There were countless cracks on the edges of the pit from the aftermath of the battle. Through the gray mist, Lu Ze could vaguely see a small figure, and this figure seemed to be slightly distorted. Lu Ze furrowed his brows. The distorted figure kept bing fainter. From this, a tinge of suspicion shed in his eyes. He felt that Lu Ze 2s aura didnt seem like it was absorbing the gray mist. At this moment, Lu Ze 2s aura seemed like it was in a bad shape. It was very vtilegoing up and down. Is this what happens when one starts absorbing the gray mist? Obviously, he wasnt going to just watch as Lu Ze 2 absorbed the gray mist. A gray spirit light shed around his body as he took a deep breath and moved toward the mist. The moment Lu Ze charged, he tensed up and waited for the pain brought by absorbing the gray mist. The gray mist and lightning arc were the same. Wisps of gray mist floated to him and entered his body the moment it sensed the gray spirit light around Lu Zes body. After the gray mist had entered, he could sense his vitality beginning to weaken due to the erosion by the mist, but because his regeneration god art had alreadypleted the second map, only the gray dragon overlords god art orb hadnt absorbed it. When the gray mist went into his body, he felt pain along with a sliver of refreshing feeling just like how he felt when he absorbed the lightning arc previously He was somewhat stunned. This felt pretty good, doesnt it? Why did Lu Ze 2 look like he was about to die? Lu Ze didnt have time to think further because the mist was bing thicker and thicker. He could no longer see Lu Ze 2s figure. At this juncture, only a hint of Lu Ze 2s chi was still present. He didnt want to lose Lu Ze 2. If he did, it would probably be quite difficult to look for that guy again. With that thought, Lu Ze immediately flew toward Lu Xe 2s chi. In just a short moment, Lu Ze had a strange expression as he looked at the scene before him. A few hundred meters away, Lu Ze 2 was floating in the gray mist, and wisps of gray mist were pouring into his body. However, with the gray mist flowing into Lu Ze 2s body, his initial wounds that werent very serious were torn apart at this moment. Fresh silver blood flowed out, staining the gray mist in the surroundings with a silver color. Lu Ze 2 didnt look great. His face was pale while his aura kept weakeninghe seemed like he was about to die. However, he obviously didnt want to die just like that. Hence, Lu Ze 2 had a silvery-white light flickering around his body. It was as though he was trying to use the space divine art. But each time the silvery-white light lit up, it would be covered by the gray mist and the silvery-white light would disappear. Lu Ze 2 couldnt perform the space jump at all. Lu Ze: ... Lu Ze watched as Lu Ze 2 kept spewing out blood while trying to fly out of the gray mist area. His mouth could not help but spasm. How could this guy torture himself like that?! Wasnt this a little too intense? He still remembered the first time he learned the regeneration god art ss ball. He thought that he was about to die. Lu Ze 2s current cultivation was much stronger than what Lu Ze had before, but the gray mist was clearly on a different levelpared to the regeneration god art orb. Furthermore, Lu Ze 2 was already severely injured at this moment. It was clear that this guy didnt go through the regeneration god art before and didnt expect this to happen. Also, Lu Ze 2 still had the space god art. Surely, from what Lu Ze thought, even if there was really a problem, it shouldnt be an issue for Lu Ze 2 to leave. However, Lu Ze didnt expect that in this mist, the space god art had no problem bringing Lu Ze 2 inside, but it waspletely unable to get him out. Lu Ze had a daring guess. Perhaps, all of the energy in the overlords nests had this effect. After all, this area waspletely covered with the regeneration god art. It would probably be very difficult to use any other god arts. He felt that using other types of god arts right now was extremely hard. Only the lightning god art could probably be used, albeit sparingly, because it had already absorbed thend of lightnings electric arc. With that thought, Lu Ze looked at Lu Ze 2, who was struggling to drag himself out of the mist. He grinned widely. Amazing! This guy was so unlucky. Just how did he survive this long? Lu Zes body turned into a stream of light and appeared before Lu Ze 2 to block him. At the same time, a lightning spear appeared. Chi! The lightning spears power decreased greatly in the gray mist, but it was still looking better than Lu Ze 2 who was akin to a silver human fountain at this moment. The purple blood lightning shed, and the lightning spear turned into a purplish-red flowing light as it shot toward Lu Ze 2. Roar! Lu Ze 2 seemed to have felt the danger. He suddenly heard a roar, and a hazy white light appeared on his body. The white light enveloped Lu Ze 2 and the lightning spear pierced through the white light, giving off a resounding chi. Then, there wasnt anything Lu Ze raised his brows and looked at the expanding white light. He was on his guard. Could it be that Lu Ze 2 still had a big move? Thereafter, the white light faded and a figure appeared. Lu Ze looked at the figure that appeared among the white light, and his eyes widened. After the white light faded, the original Lu Ze 2 disappeared and was reced by an unusual beast. This was a fox-type beast that was covered in silvery-white fur. Its body, including its tail, was about ten meters long. There was a white horn on its forehead, and it emitted a white glow. However, due to its severe injuries, this fox beast had fresh silvery-white blood flowing down its body. Its originally beautiful fur had a number of scars. At the same time, its eyes were also blood-red, giving off a ferocious aura. Even so, this single-horned fox still looked very noble and elegant. Lu Ze was stunned as he looked at the white-horned fox that appeared all of a sudden. This thing looked really beautiful! He had to say that most of the beasts in the pocket hunting dimension looked pretty good, but this white-horned fox was the most stunning! If only he could keep this fe as a pet and bring it outside. Little Yingying would definitely like it a lot. Even Lu Li and the others would like it too, right? Especially that vixen-Qiuyue Heshashe would definitely like this fox. Too bad... Lu Ze nced at the white-horned foxthis fe was precious. It seemed like it possessed a god art capable of transforming itself into another living creaturethis type of god art should be very rare. As a ruthless person, it didnt matter whether the beast looked good or not, the orbs were more important. Roar! Sensing Lu Zes murderous intent, the white-horned fox that recovered to its original state roared. Its aura was more ferocious. Following such, it turned around and ran. Lu Ze: ... Indeed, this fe was very sinister! He could tell from the way this fe sneakily attacked him just now that this fe had a ck heart! Its appearance was just superficial. Lu Zes power surged. He could use both the regeneration god art and lightning god art. In a short time, Lu Ze managed to catch up to the white-horned fox. Thereafter, a purple blood lightning spear appeared in front of him and flew toward the white-horned fox. The white-horned fox was unable to use the wind god art in this gray mist and was also severely injured. It tried its best to dodge, but the lightning spear still pierced through its abdomen. Zi zi... The purplish-red lightning flickered around its wounded area, and the white-horned foxs chi weakened further. At the same time, due to its injuries, its speed was reduced drastically. When Lu Ze saw this, another two lightning spears appeared. Chi chi! After two resounding chi, the lightning spear pierced through the white-horned foxs body. The life of the white-horned fox gradually faded as it fell from the sky andnded heavily into the bottom of the deep pit. Lu Ze looked at the white-horned fox that was slowly turning into ashes and sighed as he began to feel weak. He wasnt any better than the white-horned fox just now. After fighting two major battles, his energy was already at its limit. If the white-horned fox wasnt terrified and chose to fight, he might not have survived. If the white-horned fox didnt think that it could escape by using the space god art, it definitely wouldnt be so greedy and enter the gray mist. In the end, it had sessfully killed itself. This was also a reminder to Lu Ze. Even if he died, even if he was eaten by a giant space beast! He, Lu Ze, would never be overconfident! After taking some time to recuperate, Lu Zes energy began to slowly recover. He looked at the dozen orbs left behind by the white-horned fox and grinned. Ah- The harvesting season was always so sweet! Chapter 367 - A Jungler Without Weapons Is Soulless

Chapter 367 A Jungler Without Weapons Is Soulless

Lu Zended and picked up the orbs on the ground. Following this, he realized that one of the orbs with a thick blue breeze and one with a thick ck and gold glow were incapable of being stored in the mental dimension. Moreover, the blue breeze and ck and gold glow kept expanding, pushing the gray mist aside. Lu Ze looked at the blue breeze and ck and gold glow. He wasnt bothered. This should be the energy that the fox had absorbed from the ck tiger overlords and blue bird overlords nests. He would just let them expand first. Thereafter, he went to look for the orbs dropped by the rabbit boss. After picking up all the orbs, Lu Ze heaved a sigh of relief. After all, these were the babies dropped by the boss, and they were all good stuff. If one went missing, Lu Zes heart would ache. Thankfully, the orbs would not be destroyed by the shockwaves. Although there were some that dropped into the cracks, they were still retrieved by the diligent Lu Ze. After picking up all of the orbs, Lu Ze sat cross-legged in the midst of the gray mist and began absorbing it. Spaceship, in Lu Zes room. Lu Ze, who was seated cross-legged on his bed, gradually opened his eyes and a sliver of gray light shed in his eyes. Beads of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He breathed deeply and felt slightly regretful. The gray mist wasnt any different from the lightning arc. Although its effect was great, he still couldnt handle it after absorbing too much of it. ording to his progress now, he would probably require about three days topletely absorb all the gray mist. Coupled with the energy from the blue bird overlords and ck tiger overlords nests, he wondered if he would be able to digest them before reaching the Gracious System? But anyway, he had already dealt with the big bosses on the second map and didnt have to worry about a big boss absorbing them. Lu Ze didnt think about this issue anymore. He happily poured his mental power into the mental dimension. Lets see how the harvest was this time! This time, Lu Ze had killed the gray dragon overlord, rabbit big boss, and that white-horned foxhis harvest was greater than before! In the mental dimension, there were hundreds of orbs emitting various bright colors. Among them, Lu Ze noticed that there were three white energy strands, and one of the energy strands had the same size as the other overlords energy strands. Meanwhile, two energy strands were slightly stronger. Lu Zes eyes lit up. That energy strand that had the same size as the other overlords should belong to the gray dragon overlord while the remaining two energy strands shoulde from the rabbit boss and Lu Ze 2. Lu Ze didnt really understand. This sort of energy strands should be very precious. After all, Lu Ze had only seen them from the overlords. However, the rabbit boss situation wasnt like that. At least, the first time he encountered the rabbit boss, that fes power was probably at the god art beast level only. It only became stronger after absorbing the lightning divine art rune that dropped from the sky. Lu Ze even once saw those four overlords chasing after the rabbit boss, huh? In the end, the rabbit boss had actually be one of the overlords. Lu Ze didnt see another rabbit with mental power god art on the second map, so there was definitely only the rabbit boss alone. What exactly happened to this rabbit boss? Also, the white-horned fox didnt even possess any divine art, but other than absorbing the god arts from the ck tiger overlords and blue bird overlords nests, it had two god arts. One of them was a transformation type of god art while the other allowed it to move through space. At the same time, it also seemed like the only one of its kind. In the second map, Lu Ze didnt see any other white-horned fox. Lu Ze rubbed his chin and nned on thinking about it thoroughly. After some time, Lu Ze made a bold assumption. Perhaps in the pocket hunting dimension, other than ordinary beasts and overlord beasts, there might be other special beasts out there. There shouldnt be many of these types of beasts on each map. They were either very strong or their god arts were very rarethere was something unique about them. Also, this type of beasts should be as smart as overlord beasts. Both the rabbit boss and white-horned fox were very evil! Which meant they were the equivalent of the rare monsters in games?? With that thought, Lu Zes mouth spasmed. He seemed to have be an actual jungler? However, why werent there any equipment drops in the pocket hunting dimension?! A jungler without weapons is soulless! Lu Ze shook his head and didnt want toin anymore. He shifted his focus to his harvest once again. Three white energy stands were enough to enhance Lu Zes spirit force to the perfection mastery level of the aperture opening state! After that, if he umted more, he might not even have to go through the bottleneck and could break through immediately to the mortal evolution state! With that thought, Lu Ze became very pleased. He was very strong indeed! He would be breaking through to the mortal evolution state very soon. At this possibility, he got a little excited! En, he would share this piece of good news with Lu Li and the rest after breaking through. Recently, both of them had been working very hard too. Coupled with Lu Zes energy, their cultivations had broken through to the aperture opening state already. Lu Ze even suspected that by the time the college entrance exammence next year, those two people would probably break through to the mortal evolution state already. By then, it would be very shocking. Lin Ling was also improving very quickly. Lu Ze felt that he should be giving her more pressure so that she wouldnt be arrogant after improving so quickly. As Lu Ze thought about it, he looked at the orbs. Other than the white energy strands, there was also an orb filled with gray mist-it should be the regeneration god art orb dropped by the gray dragon overlord. There was also aplicated gray divine art rune, and there were wisps of gray aura moving on top of the rune. It was simr to the divine art runes of other overlords. This should be the divine art of the regeneration god art. In addition to these, there was also a god art orb with a faint blue glow around it. The faint blue glow was very unusual and seemed somewhat bewitching. Lu Ze raised his brows and could roughly guess that this should be the mental force god art orb from the rabbit boss. There was also a muchplicated divine art runepared to the overlord divine art. On the rune, there were lightning bolts intertwined. They exuded a destructive aura. Lu Ze had seen this divine art before, and it was the divine art that fell from the skythe divine art with a lightning cloud. It was also because of this that the rabbit boss rose to power all of a sudden and became so strong. It was so inspiring just thinking about it! Lu Ze was slightly moved. On the other side, there was an orb containing a white hazy aura. The white glow in the ss ball kept flowing and changing. It didnt have a fixed structure and appeared very mysterious. Lu Ze grinned. This was good stuff! It should be the transformation god art of the white-horned fox. This was a special god art! The god arts Lu Ze currently possessed was either a body god art, an elemental god art, or a mental power god art. He didnt have any god art with a unique ability. This could be considered his first one. Lu Ze was very pleased with himself. A god art that allowed him to keep transforming-it should be really fun! Next to the transformation god art, there was a god art orb that possessed a silver glowthis was also a very rare god art. Space god art! Lu Ze felt that the harvest this time was too amazing! The space god art was definitely much faster than his wind god art. With this god art, he shouldnt have an issue escaping from anything in the future, right? He was very strong, and there wasnt anyone who could defeat him during missions, but just in case, right? What if someone could? He decided to use the space dimension to flee! Other than the three white energy strands, various god art orbs, and divine art runes, there was also a bunch of red orbs and purple orbs. Lu Ze counted them carefully, including those red orbs that he hadnt used previously, he now had a total of 82 red orbs and 76 purple orbs. These were the orbs dropped by the four overlords, the rabbit boss, and that white-horned fox, so the energies contained in them were obviously very powerful! Lu Ze looked at these 82 red orbs and pondered deeply. He wondered if these 82 red orbs and those 3 white energy strands were enough to let him break through to the mortal evolution state? If they were enough, then once he broke through to the mortal evolution state, his power would be instantly explosive. With that thought, Lu Ze became very excited. This was bad... he felt that he was going to be arrogant by getting so strong. Speaking of which, once he got stronger, he wondered if the alcoholic and vixen would be able to punish him? By then, wouldnt he be able to take revenge? *Excited.jpg (Lu Zes limited edition)* He must knock that alcoholics forehead non-stop! Not good, not good... Deep breaths, deep breaths... He quickly tossed those thoughts away and cultivated properly! ordingly, Lu Ze forced himself to suppress those thoughts and calmed himself down. After looking through what he had gained, Lu Ze didnt think further about it and got ready to cultivate. A white energy strand in the mental dimension disappeared and turned into mysterious energy as it charged into Lu Zes body. Lu Ze closed his eyes and began to absorb the energy. Following the absorption of the white energy strand, his cells became more and more dynamic. His mental power and spirit force became purer while his mind turned clearer. Even the reaction of his spirit force kept deepening. Lu Ze was bing stronger in every aspect. It wasnt as painful as absorbing the other orbs. This feeling of bing stronger was amazing. Lu Ze couldnt help but indulge in it. Chapter 368 - Who Are You?

Chapter 368 Who Are You?

Two dayster, in the mission ship. Currently, Lu Ze was inside a room, sitting on the bed with his eyes closed. During these two days, he had been spending day and night devouring the three white energy strands. He could only manage to finish it now. His spirit force cultivation level had reached the peak stage of the aperture opening state with 810 apertures in total. However, he would probably need to build-up more power in order to break through to the mortal evolution state. In the evening, Lu Ze had also gone into the pocket hunting dimension to devour the gray mist. Justst night, he finallypleted digesting the gray mist. Thereafter, he proceeded to digest the wind god art in the blue bird overlords nest. It was faster than he had imagined. Nevertheless, his power was increasing constantly after all. Therefore, the rate of his absorption was much efficient. Lu Ze got down and stretched. Afterward, he walked out the door. Upon walking out of the room, he nced at the tightly shut door opposite him. This ship had two rooms. One for him and one for Lin Ling. Obviously, Lin Ling was still cultivating In fact, he could understand her. She probably wanted to surpass him, didnt she? Haha- what a naive person. He wanted tough. When she was done with solitary cultivation, he would share the joy with her. With such thoughts, he felt he was very mean. When he arrived in the living room, Lu Ze looked outside the window. The flying ship was in warp travel mode. The space outside was distorted and looked colorful. After taking a break, he went back to his room for cultivation. He sat on the bed and contemted. His spirit force cultivation level had reached the peak stage of the aperture opening state. He could feel that as long as he umted enough spirit force, it would be easy to break through to mortal evolution state. However, he didnt know how much he needed to umte. He will arrive in Gracious System in six days. He didnt know if he could reach the mortal evolution state within those six days. In that case, instead of building up spirit force, he might as well learn other god arts. After all, he didnt know what the missions would be. Learning the mental force god art and transformation god art, as well as space god art, would probably be beneficial. If something happened, he would have extra means to deal with it. After pondering about this, Lu Ze used the mental force god art orb. Immediately, it disappeared inside his mind, and then, a clear energy poured into his brain. This made his mental force be more active. In just an instant, that feeling of rity disappeared. His brain kept transmitting a piercing painful sensation. It was as if he was being stabbed by countless needles. At the same time, the arcanum of mental force god art was released in his mind. Lu Ze frowned. Although it was painful, it was still not unbearable. After all, the mental force attack of the rabbit boss was much stronger than this. Subsequently, Lu Ze used a purple orb. Immediately, his mind cleared up further while the pain also eased up as well. He started to calm down and discern the secrets of the mental force god art. Soon, he discovered that mental force god art wasnt just simply improving mental force as he thought. It was more on using mental force as you like. At least, the rabbits mental force god art was only about using the mental force for attacks. This mental force god art didnt include seduction like the one that fox demon had nor mental interference like Ians. It was just a pure simple attack. Lu Ze was a little disappointed at this discovery. He thought he would be able to use seduction on the fox demon in the future. As it turned out, it only possessed simple characteristics. This was a bit weak. However, he soon recovered from his dissatisfaction. It could be considered quite good that he had this numerous god art already. One should learn to be contented. Anyway, the pocket hunting dimension was quite vast. He didnt believe that there would be no seduction god art. He should not worry, should he? For the time being, he should feel grateful. Eight hourster, the pain receded from his brain. Thereafter, his brain became exceptionally clear. He could feel that his mental force had more than doubled. At the same time, he could use his mental force more freely. Before, although he had a powerful mental force, he could barely use it. It was like having a bullet but not possessing a gun. Now, he finally had his gun. In reality, the best way to improve for martial artists relied on all three directions-body, mental force, and spirit force. At least, a prodigy at the young duke level wont be weak in these three areas. However, those prodigies without mental force god art would be far weaker at using mental force than those who had one. Lu Ze happily tested and forged his mental force into an invisible spike. The spike then flew around in the air. Such a silent ambush attack was the best means of a sneak attack. After using it for a while, he put away his god art. He needed to work harder as time was pressing Lu Ze closed his eyes once more. This time he chose the white hazy transformation god art orb. The orb disappeared from his mental force dimension. Then, his body was shrouded in a hazy white light. He could feel an abstruse chi circting around his mind. The white light covered his lively cells. Following this, there were bursts of huge pain. He didnt mind the excruciating pain. The effect of the purple orb from before hadnt ended yet. As such, he started learning this special god art. As time went on, he soon found the secrets of this god art. This god art was like abination of body god art and mental force god art. It used mental force to fake chi and then change your body on a cellr level until youpletely be someone else or another creature. Theoretically, this effect was very good. If ones senses werent very high, it would be hard to tell whether you used such a god art. Of course, if ones senses werent weak, then they might be able to feel some inconsistencies. Even so, Lu Ze felt very satisfied. This god art was so interesting! A thought even popped in his mind. If he changed into de demons, would he be able to enter the de demon territory and have some fun? Lu Ze became quite excited at the prospect. Nine hourster, he finally learned this god art. With a light of excitement from his eyes, he suddenly jumped up from bed. Lets test it first then! ordingly, he sunk into contemtion. Who should he turn into? At this moment, a sound could be heard from outside. Lin Ling probably finished cultivating and wanted to take a break. Immediately, a bold idea crossed his mind! He used transformation god art. Consequently, he was enveloped with white light. When the white light disappeared, Lu Ze became Lin Ling. He then frowned. Things felt a bit weird. Perhaps, it was because he had a different sex now? Lu Ze tried walking a few steps and still felt things were strange. Thereafter, he reached out his skinny white hands and pressed on his chest. That strange feeling made Lu Ze stiffen. Subsequently, he rubbed it a few times and said to himself, I wonder if it feels the same as Lin Lings? He had never seen her body and never touched it as well. He just transformed based on his imagination. Suddenly, Lu Ze gasped. If I can touch Lin Ling personally, I can transform more realistically. But of course, Lin Ling wouldnt sacrifice herself for the truth. At this time, Lin Lings voice could be heard. Ze? You are not cultivating? Lu Ze felt dazed. Did his movements startle her? His eyes then lit up. He had an even bolder idea. Upon such a thought, he walked over and opened the door. After seeing Lin Lings face stiffen, he felt amazing. Hahahaha! She must be scared now? As soon as Lu Ze smiled, Lin Lings face turned cold. Her spear appeared as she looked at the figure of Lu Ze with vignce. At the same time, killing intent burst out as she spoke with a hostile voice. Who are you? Where is Lu Ze? Lu Ze: -(?A?|IT) Chapter 369 - Her Brain Spasmed From Anger?

Chapter 369 Her Brain Spasmed From Anger?

Lu Ze nced at Lin Lings murderous expression and attempted to exin. Lin Ling, its me, I am Lu Ze. Upon ncing at the spear, he became a little worried. With her stance, she couldnt possibly be thinking about dying together with him, could she? Currently, they were in a warp dimension. If something really happened to the ship, they would probably be over. He quickly revealed his chi to prove it was actually him. After sensing his chi, Lin Ling felt stunned. Her killing intent had receded a little. However, she still looked at him with vignce. Momentster, with a dubious tone, she said, Ze? Is it really you? No matter who it was, if they saw a person looking exactly the same as him walking out of a room, they would probably be confused, right? Lu Ze quickly nodded at her question. It really is me! Lin Ling, you need to believe me! I just changed into you to mess with you! This is my new god art. I can change into other organisms. When he finished his words, Lin Ling said, Dont move! He quickly nodded. He was really scared that she would go crazy and shoot the spear toward him. By then, if the spaceship ended up getting destroyed, then they would probably beughed at to death. Thereafter, Lin Ling used her spirit eye to observe Lu Ze. She could see the terrifying power within him and discern his real body at the same time. It really was this idiot! However, why was his spirit force cultivation level this terrifying? Was it at the mortal evolution state already? She was extremely shocked at the thought. Her own spirit force cultivation level hadnt even reached 600 apertures, and yet, this guy was already at the mortal evolution state, wasnt he? Was her spirit force cultivation level that much weaker than his as well? Lin Ling felt quite bitter. She had been working so hard and this guy kept on giving her energy orbs. Still, she was worse off. Upon seeing Lin Ling look at him with a dazed expression while her spirit eye was activated for a long time, Lu Ze wondered if she saw his inner beauty and became infatuated with him. But... *Cough* Um, Lin Ling can you put the spear away first? The spear was almost at his chest. He still looked like her. If she didnt take it back, he felt his chest would hurt. Soon, she came back to her senses and put her spear away. She red at him. Ze, are you at the mortal evolution state? At this question, Lu Ze realized the reason for her dazed expression earlier. As it turned out, it was only due to seeing his improvement. What a disappointment. He shook his head. Peak stage of the aperture opening state. I am still a bit away from the mortal evolution state. When she heard his answer, her mouth could not help but twitch. Almost at the mortal evolution state? Thereafter, she smiled at him and patted his shoulder. You are not at the mortal evolution state yet? You need to work harder. She knew what this guy thought. He wanted to show off to her! She might be very envious, but she wasnt going to show it. Hearing this, Lu Ze, feeling shocked, looked at Lin Ling. She changed! Shes no longer fun to mess with! She didnt even have an interesting reaction to his progress? Suddenly, Lin Ling felt something wasnt right. She proceeded to peruse him. He looked exactly like her. She examined him from the top to his face and then to his perky chest and then below. The atmosphere turned very silent. Lu Ze looked at the expressionless Lin Ling and asked in confusion, Whats wrong? Momentster, Lin Ling said shakily, Ze... you didnt do anything strange to this body, did you? After she finished her question, his body stiffened. He looked at Lin Ling who was trembling. The two stared at each other with awkward silence. Eventually, Lu Ze felt it was best not to lie to her. Other than the pocket hunting dimension being too important, he didnt want to lie regarding other matters to her. Even if he said it, he didnt touch her after all. She could understand, right? While thinking about this, he scratched his head. Mhm... I just rubbed the chest... Ze, you bastard! Die! Before he could finish, Lin Ling charged over with a red face. Her entire body was palpitating heavily like she wanted to bite Lu Ze. He quickly grabbed her hand. Lin Ling, calm down. We are still on the ship! if the ship breaks, we are both dead! Lu Ze could feel his brain quivering. She was so ferocious! He was just touching his own cells, not hers though? Lin Lings eyes contained some mist as she rambled, I dont care! Im going to kill myself and then kill you! Her hands struggled, wanting to break out of his grip. How dare he do such a thing while looking like her?! She was going to teach this retard a lesson!! When he heard her words, he gave her a caring look and reminded, Stupid girl, if youmit suicide, how can you kill me? Did her brain spasm? He still needed to find a way to calm her down, right? Lin Ling: ... How about going straight to dying with this guy? Although they were arguing intensely, they kept their power under control. The two were in a stalemate. Eventually, Lu Ze used his right hand to hold her two hands and then used his left to stop her forehead, fearing that she would bite him. After seeing how her face went red with anger, his mouth spasmed. He asked awkwardly, Lin Ling, how are you going to calm down? Lin Ling red at Lu Ze, a clear indication that she didnt want to talk. Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling too. The two just kept staring at each other. Eventually, Lin Ling couldnt take it anymore. She looked away. A moment of silenceter, Lin Ling said grumpily, Ill let it go this time. After she calmed down, she wasnt so angry anymore. She was just more embarrassed at the time. In truth, she didnt want anything to happen to this guy. Lu Ze looked at her in disbelief. She was actually pretty easy to coax. However, she spoke again at this time. But you cant change into me again! Lu Ze nodded at this. No problem! He didnt want to anyway. It was too terrifying Lin Ling then added, You cant turn into sister Jing, Hesha, your sister and junior schoolmate too. When he heard this, he stiffened. He fell into contemtion. Originally, he wanted to change into the forms of the alcoholic and fox demon and meet with them to see their reactions. But then again, Lin Ling was a littlembpared to them. If even she became this furious, then they... Lu Ze thought it was best not to do it. Life was quite nice already. He nodded. That is fine. After Lu Ze agreed, Lin Ling rolled her eyes. Let me go. ordingly, he let her go and turned back into himself. Today was really dangerous. He must be careful while ying with this transformation god art. Lin Ling felt relieved too. It was quiteplicated looking at him while he looked exactly like her. The two had some food in the living room before going back to their respective rooms for cultivation. Lu Ze sat on the bed. Just five more days and he would arrive at Gracious System. He needed to increase his power. Of course, it would be best if this mission could be passed easily. He closed his eyes and then entered the pocket hunting dimension. Due to the death of the overlords, the beasts became chaotic again. There were endless sounds of battles and roars in the distance. Lu Ze didnt care. He just flew toward the ditch where he foughtst time. The energies of the blue bird and ck tiger were still there. Chapter 370 - The Difference of Space Transmission

Chapter 370 The Difference of Space Transmission

The ravaged grass ins from the battle with the overlords previously had recovered. Only the area where the powers of the blue bird and ck tiger overlords base remained -a huge pit with a range of tens of kilometers could still be seen. Inside the huge ditch, only the wind god art and ist body god art were left behind. A part of the ditch contained a blue wind while another part of it was ck and gold in color. The ck and gold stream upied a wider space than the blue wind. At this moment, a blue light flickered. Thereafter, Lu Zended from the air to the side of the ditch where the blue wind could be found. Upon seeing the wind in there, he shivered. The wind appeared very calm. However, this was further from the truth. The wind de sliced across his body like des. Despite this, he had to enter in order to digest the energy. This was quite embarrassing. He took a deep breath. In the next moment, a green wind circted around his body. Lu Ze then entered the region. Soon, wisps of blue wind from the area poured into Lu Zes body. It didnt leave a satisfying sensation like the gray mist and lightning arcs-only bone-scraping pain could be felt. He sat down and frowned as he began learning the wind god art. After devouring the gray mistpletely, Lu Ze didnt get a special god art like the blood lightning. Nevertheless, his regeneration god art improved a lot. Lu Ze even tested using regeneration god art to regenerate limbs. However, it was too slow and couldnt be used inbat. Despite this, this could still be considered a rather good improvement for Lu Ze. He wondered whether the wind would give him anything special. Two dayster, the region covered by the wind had shrunk by half. Lu Ze sat in the center as the blue wind surged into his body. Blood seeped out from his hair nds, painting him with a red color. The massive pain had clouded his consciousness. It was extremely painful to the point that he wanted to cry. At this moment, another immense pain began. His consciousness sunk into oblivion. When he opened his eyes again, he was back in his room on the spaceship. Lu Zey shakily on the bed, not even daring to breathe heavily. He could only wait for the pain to diminish and gradually dissipate An hourter, the pain finally eased up. After some rest, Lu Ze sat back on the bed once more. This time, he was going to learn space god art! To Lu Ze, space god art was extremely mysterious. At least, apart from a star state, Lu Ze hadnt seen anyone possess a space-type ability. This was definitely a very precious god art. When he finished calming down, he used his mental force, and the silver orb disappeared from his mental dimension. Subsequently, waves of abstruse meaning dawned on his mind. Lu Ze felt as though he entered apletely twisted dimension with no sense of direction at all. He didnt know if this was an illusion or whether the space around him had changed, but this was rather normal when learning a new god art. After using a purple orb, as usual, Lu Ze immersed himself in these secrets. Eventually, Lu Ze felt the mysterious dimension was leading him to a small corner. He seemed to see the lines between the physical world and the warp dimension. These lines appeared to have separated the two, but they also connected them at the same time. Gradually, Lu Ze found that if he employed some force, he could travel to the warp dimension through these lines and then use it toe back to the physical realm. Was this space transmission? Lu Ze discovered a bit of distinction between the space god art and the space transmission used by star states. Back then, he recalled seeing Uncle Merlin use his power to open up the warp dimension directly and create a wormhole to move. Meanwhile, the space god art was more like fusion. His affinity toward space could allow him to use the lines to travel in the warp dimension. This method had a fundamental difference from forcibly opening a wormhole with ones own power. If Lu Ze had the same power as Uncle Merlin, he would be able to move through space faster than Uncle Merlin. Moreover, it would only consume less power. If Lu Ze had enough power, he could even create a small dimension with more ease. Of course, Lu Zes current power didnt allow for that. Nevertheless, Lu Ze felt great. Should he show off to Uncle Merlin? Although this arcanum was just about space transmission, it still increased his affinity to space. Even if he learned other types of space god art in the future, it would be much easier! Moreover, he had calcted that even if this divine art would be taxing, he could instantly jump to a few thousand kilometers away if he used up all his energy at once. The further the distance, the more energy it would consume. If it was an ordinary battle, Lu Ze could use it to jump a few hundred meters of space. Although the consumption of this was much greater than the blue bird 1 divine art, it would definitely be useful at crucial moments. However, the only bad aspect was that if he didnt learn this god art well enough, it would be easy to interrupt him during space transmission. 12 hourster, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes. Thereafter, a silver light shed at the bottom of his eyes. There were messy space lines around him, but these couldnt be used for space jumps. After all, the ship he was on was already in warp dimension. Lu Ze gasped at the realization. As it turned out, he probably couldnt y here. But he could test out interesting ideas after they were out.After resting for a moment, Lu Ze went back to the bed. He looked inside his mental dimension. The regeneration god art orb, regeneration god art divine art, and the lightning divine art rune from the sky had been left untouched. At this moment, only four days remained until they could reach the Gracious System. It would take an extremely long period of time to learn divine art. It wasnt usible to learn them both. Additionally, If he learned a divine art for the first time, he wouldnt be able to enter the pocket hunting dimension. There were still energy nests inside the hunting space that he could use to cultivate. Lu Ze contemted deeply. After a while, he decided to cultivate regeneration god art orb and regeneration god art divine art runes. It was a very good safety measure. ordingly, Lu Ze used the regeneration god art orb. Eight hourster, Lu Ze opened his eyes again. He lifted up his hand, and a blue light cut across in his hand. Immediately, a bloody wound appeared in his palm. Thereafter, a gray spirit light shed, and the bloody wound disappeared before the blood could even pour out. Lu Ze grinned. This level of recovery speed from the 1st body god art, coupled with the ck and gold battle armor, would make him very tough! Chapter 371 - So I Have Special Privilege Too!

Chapter 371 So I Have Special Privilege Too!

Four dayster, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes while he was sitting on the bed. Gray runes flickered in his eyes. Afterprehending the regeneration god art orb, Lu Ze entered the pocket hunting dimension and devoured all the wind god art energy. Thereafter, he started to learn the divine art of regeneration god art. Devouring the wind energy naturally led to an extremely huge improvement in his wind god art, allowing it to beparable to the regeneration god art and lightning god art. However, it didnt give him something special like the blood lightning. Lu Ze was a little disappointed. Nevertheless, his current cultivation level, coupled with blue bird 1 divine art, enabled his speed to reach level four of the mortal evolution state. This could be considered good. At this moment, Lu Ze finally finished learning the regeneration god art divine art rune. There was nothing special or fancy about this divine art. It just had one function. Ones recovery speed would increase upon using this divine art. Lu Ze had only reached a familiar mastery with this divine art. It had three times the recovery speed when used. His current recovery speed was already terrifying. If it was increased by three times, then Lu Ze could pretty much instantly recover any injury that wasnt too serious. This divine art turned out to be a surprise for Lu Ze. It made him want to bestow a good name to it. Lu Ze touched his chin. Since it could speed up regeneration so much, he would call it super regeneration. Lu Ze nodded happily. He then got up and looked at the time. They were almost in the Gracious System. He had decided to rest first. After all, he had been working hard this entire time. He came out of his room and proceeded to the living room. It was empty. Lin Ling was probably cultivating Upon sitting, he looked at the warp tunnel outside. Following this, he silently took out his delicious food to his satisfaction. Half an hourter, Lu Ze finished the food and sat on the couch quietly. 5 minutester. Lu Ze: ... Hey down. 10 minutester. Lu Ze: ... He scratched his head and nced at Lin Lings tightly shut door. Lu Ze felt he shouldnt interrupt her cultivation, so he withdrew his gaze. 15 minutester. Lu Ze looked at the scene outside. His mouth spasmed. Afterward, he stood up. Forget it, he would go back to cultivate. He found out that he didnt have anything fun to do other than cultivation. What did Lin Ling and the rest do while they were on a break? He should ask them when he has the chance. Ten hourster, Lu Ze woke up from his cultivation. He still didnt choose to consume the lightning divine art rune from the rabbit. He opted to use red orbs to build up spirit force, in preparation for breaking through the mortal evolution state. He suppressed down the dominant spirit force in his body and stretched out. Just then, he walked out of the door. This time, Lin Ling was finally sitting on the couch. When Lin Ling saw Lu Ze, she smiled. We are almost there. How long? Half an hour and we will be leaving the warp tunnel. The location is outside the Gracious System. We are going to be checked by the defense force there. Lu Ze asked, How? We will be going into a space station, which the defense force set up, and they would do a thorough inspection of the ship. Lu Ze raised a brow. This serious? Originally, ships would still be checked upon entering the system, but there would just be devices scanning. Soldiers didnt need to enter the ship. Lin Ling frowned. Probably because the situation right now is very serious. After all, its not an ordinary circumstance. Lu Ze nodded and didnt speak further. Half an hourter, the ship exited warp travel and entered the space dimension. Lu Ze and Lin Ling looked out the window. The system wasnt small. It was a single star system. However, the star of the system was extremely massive-a few thousand times bigger than the sun. Even outside the system, the star still felt vast. There were 25s and all sorts of asteroid belts. This system was only 1000 light-years away from the northern border of the Federation. Ze, look there. Lin Ling pointed to a direction outside. Lu Ze nodded. I see it. Every unit of distance, there would be a huge space station floating. Several spaceships were lined up to enter the space station. Some were transporter ships while others were private ships. Some were a few kilometers long while some were just tens of meters. Lu Zes and Lin Lings ship belonged to those tiny ships. At this moment, the AI voice could be heard. Captain, the defense forces of the Gracious System requestmunication. Lu Ze nodded. ept. Subsequently, a youth wearing a military uniform appeared. He saluted the two seriously. The underground forces of the Gracious System have been very wildtely. Those entering the system need to go through aplete security check... Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze?! The man eximed in shock. Lu Ze: ... He was just about to line up and get checked. Indeed, he was a prodigy, even Jinyao sage approved of him. If he forcefully didnt allow the inspection, the defense forces wouldnt dare to check him. However, he didnt have anything to hide. He shouldnt cause them trouble just to show he was special. Lu Ze nodded. Soldier, we will go ording to the procedure. The young man then exined. Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze, those with a federal honor badge have special ess. After all, those who possessed this badge have made outstanding contributions to the Federation. Naturally, they will receive some privileges. Lu Ze felt dazed after listening. He never knew that the honor badge had this benefit. He pretty much didnt even use the badge. Yet, today he was able to enjoy privilege? He was touched. The youth smiled. May I ask what level is your badge? I will make the arrangements.Lu Ze replied, Level 2. He was only level three before, but after seeing old man Nangong, it was raised to level two. The youth ended up stunned with his response. He thought he heard it incorrectly. He gazed at Lu Ze and asked again, Sorry, the signal might have been bad. What was your level? Lu Ze answered for the second time. Level two. With a trembling voice, the youth said, Level two? Lu Ze nodded. Why did he ask this repeatedly? The youth gulped down his saliva and said shakily, O... okay, Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze. Please wait, I will confirm it for you... If it was level five or level four, confirmation would not be necessary since Lu Ze was a famous person now. However, a level two honor badge had more privilege than the officials of the system in some areas. Not even a general might have such a level of honor. Chapter 372 - Which Powerful Figure Came to the Gracious System?

Chapter 372 Which Powerful Figure Came to the Gracious System?

Lu Ze: ??? Didnt this guy confirm it with him already? Why did he ask so many times?! And why was the expression on his face weird? However, in order to maintain the calm demeanor of a super prodigy, Lu Ze still kept a calm expression and refrained from asking questions. It was so hard to act cool! Lin Ling nced at the strangeness in Lu Zes calm face and grinned. She suddenly had the desire tough. This idiot. Was this necessary! Nevertheless, she couldnt really blow his cover at this moment, so she could only resist. The youth looked down and then momentster, he shivered. He looked up at Lu Ze with fervor and saluted. Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze, wee to Gracious System! Please wait, I will make the arrangements for you now! Lu Ze quickly nodded. Okay, goodbye! Lu Ze could finally feel relieved. Just now, that guys nce was too odd. Hahahahaha.... At this time, Lin Ling finally couldnt hold it in anymore. Lu Ze: ... When he turned around, he felt very wronged. It is hard for me to be serious, and yet, you areughing at me! I need recognition and encouragement??!! Lin Ling rolled her eyes. You also know that you are not serious? Lu Ze: ... The young man had said he was going to make the arrangements for them. As such, their ship didnt have to enter the line. It just floated on the side. Soon, half an hour passed. At this juncture, themunication request came once more. After Lu Ze epted it, the youth appeared again. He still looked at Lu Ze with fervent eyes. Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze, the Gracious system defense force is ready. Soon, someone wille to greet you. Thereafter, Lu Ze and Lin Ling discovered a small fleet fly out of that huge space station. The two warships at the front were ten kilometers wide. There were tens of smaller warships following behind, as well as a few hundred smaller guarding ships. Lu Ze and Lin Ling frowned. Lu Ze asked, Is there something wrong here? There is an entire fleet. Did you find the people of Eternal Life Pce? Lu Ze was even debating whether he should help if it was necessary. After all, he had space jump god art. He could jump into the fleeing spaceships. The youth then replied, Report to Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze, there are no situations. This fleet is for greeting you two. As soon as the youth finished his sentence, the atmosphere plunged into silence. Lu Ze and Lin Ling: [?_?] They looked at the massive swarm of ships in a daze. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. He could not help rubbing his head. So this fleet was here to greet them?! He thought this person was just going to give them a special passage when he said he was making the arrangements. Soon, the fleet came before their ship and surrounded it. Their mission ship was only tens of meters long. It wasnt even as big as the smallest guard ship. After being surrounded, they couldnt even see the other ships waiting in line. The youth thought the two were shocked. He then smiled. Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze is a level two honor badge owner. He has a special contribution to the Federation. Now that the Gracious system is experiencing a special circumstance, he needs special treatment. Lu Ze: ... Lin Ling: ... The two nced at each other. Both could see the dazed expression in each others eyes. The youth saluted Lu Ze. Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze, the greeting ship will contact you. This level 2 honor badge was too overwhelming. He felt he should use it less. After saluting Lu Ze once more, the youth yelled excitedly, Its my honor to serve you, officer! Thereafter, the hologram of the youth disappeared. Lu Ze received anothermunication request. A gray-haired middle-aged man appeared in the living room. He saluted Lu Ze seriously and said, Mr. Lu, the vicemander of Gracious Systems defense force, Bazer, hase to greet you. Bazer didnt address Lu Ze as lieutenant colonel since his military title wasnt enough to receive such treatment. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. He saluted back, Thank you, Vice Commander Bazer. Lu Ze became speechless. With all thismotion, would something happen to his mission? Bazer nodded. We will now escort you to the Gracious System. If you need, Mr. Lu, we will escort you directly to your destination. Lu Ze felt dazed when he heard the words. Dont we need to be inspected? Bazer responded, A level two honor badge owner doesnt need to be inspected. Those who owned a level two honor badge definitely made substantial contributions to the human race. Whether it was from the contribution or the privilege, they were tied to the human race. They had no reason to do anything against humanity. Lu Ze finally felt better. This honor badge was useful... it was just too high profile. Thereafter, Lu Ze gasped. He wondered what the people in the other ships would think after seeing this. In fact, those passengers in the ships that were lined up saw this. They ended uppletely dazed. What is going on?! An entire fleet is greeting someone?! Which powerful figure came to the Gracious System? By the looks of it, it should be at least a sr system level official or a level three honor badge owner?! They are not adequate for this at all. It must be at least a cosmic district official or level two honor badge owner! That is insane! The special privileges of the honor badges were open to the public. This was respect and reward for them. Only such rewards would encourage more talented people to contribute to the Federation.I have taken a picture, but unfortunately, I didnt see anyone. It seems to be a small-sized private flying ship? ... I know that flying ship. It is the mission type flying ship from the Dawn System. My rtive is a Dawn System student. I have seen such a flying ship before. Really?! A Dawn System student?! Everyone was dumbfounded. Not even a young duke might have a level two honor badge! It might not be a student. A teacher can rent a mission ship too. Several people started to post this on social media. A Dawn System student came to the Gracious System and had a fleet to greet him. He seemed to have a level two honor badge! Chapter 373 - What Retarded Idea Was It This Time?!

Chapter 373 What Retarded Idea Was It This Time?!

Bazer led the fleet across the defense border and into the system. After crossing the border, Bazer asked, Mr. Lu, do you need the fleet to escort you directly to your destination? Lu Ze shook his head and smiled. No need. You guys have defense missions. It is close enough. A rare smile crossed Bazers face. Thank you for understanding, Mr. Lu, but it is not necessarily safe inside the system now. For your safety, please allow me to leave behind some of the warships to escort you. Although Lu Ze could ask their entire fleet to escort him, it was hard to say whose responsibility it would be if something happened due to the absence of defense power for apanying him. Lu Zes understanding of their situation gained Bazers goodwill. However, they still had to protect him. Otherwise, if something happened to Lu Ze, it would still be his responsibility. When Bazer insisted, Lu Zes mouth spasmed. This was too privileged, but he knew it was Bazers responsibility, so he didnt reject it either. Lu Ze sighed. He really didnt want to be so high profile. By the time they came out of their flying ship, they would be on the news again. As a good kid, Lu Ze didnt always want to be on the news. Lu Ze bid farewell to Bazer. Thereafter, themunication was cut and Bazers virtual image disappeared. Ten few kilometers long warships and tens of guardian ships remained to escort Lu Ze. Lu Ze and Lin Ling nced at each other. Lin Ling said, We will let them leave outside Gracious. Otherwise, there is going to be a ruckus. Lu Ze nodded. They just needed to find a ce to sneak off the flying ship and then put it away. Following this, they would be able to conduct their mission. He didnt want to appear on the news again! Inside the system, Lu Ze didnt enter the warp dimension. Three hourster, they came before the space near the Gracious. Lu Ze thought about it for a while. Afterward, he contacted the person in charge of the escort fleet. A middle-aged mans hologram appeared. He saluted Lu Ze and asked, Mr. Lu, what requests do you have? Lu Ze smiled. It will be enough here. We will make our way over ourselves. If we get too close, it is easy to cause too muchmotion. The middle-aged man was a bit hesitant. It was very close to Gracious, but if something happened, it wouldnt be good. Lu Ze smiled. We are mortal evolution states. Being inside a is different from being in space. Even if something urs, if we cant solve it ourselves, you guys wouldnt be much help either. The words were hurtful, but it was true. The defense force wasnt weak. Even if he was the person in charge, he only just reached the mortal evolution state. He probably couldnt even beat Lin Ling? If something really urred, it would be Lu Ze saving them and not them saving Lu Ze instead. The man thought for a while and nodded eventually. In that case, we will wait for your ship to enter the before returning. Lu Ze smiled and nodded. Themunications disconnected, and the mission flying ship left the fleet. Perhaps because the star was so huge, thes were huge too. The equatorial circumference of the was 900,000 kilometers-20 times that of Earth. The environment here was quite good. It was mostly forests all around. The mission ship didnt fly toward Gracious immediately. It went in a circle and drew some distance between the escort ships before flying into the atmosphere. As soon as the ship entered the atmosphere, Lu Ze and Lin Ling flew out of the ship and put the ship into their storage ring. Green wind surged around Lu Ze and swept Lin Ling. He used blue bird 1 divine art. He instantly turned into a stream and disappeared in the air, flying toward the ground. He tried his best to not be on the news. Ten minutester, Lu Ze stopped before a forest. Lin Ling flicked her hair and said, Where are we going now? Lu Ze took out his phone. Lets see which city is most affected by the riots, and well go over. Lin Ling nodded. Good idea. Lin Ling took out her phone and started looking at the news on the. The headlines were about worker strikes and parades. There were some organizations promoting the creed of the Eternal Life Pce. In some serious locations, there were even terrorist attacks. Most of the reason was that the Federation didnt distribute resources evenly. The power of the privileged was too big. Even forced conscription was a reason. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. Were these guys only happy if they didnt have to do anything, didnt need to join the army, and still get protected and have resources? So shameless. Upon looking at the news, Lin Ling frowned. Quite some cities seem to be in a mess. Lu Ze nodded. In that case, lets choose Xingzhan City! Lin Ling felt stunned. It is 100,000 kilometers away from us. The situation is serious, but there are closer ones. Why dont we choose a closer one? Xiaye City seems pretty good. Do you have some retarded idea again?! Lu Zes mouth twitched. With a serious voice, he said, Am I that sort of person? I am not! This is framing me! Lin Ling interrupted him. Do you want to eat Xingzhan pancakes? Lu Ze: !!! He stiffened and looked at Lin Ling in disbelief. How did you guess it!? She instantly knew what he was thinking?! Lin Ling red at Lu Ze speechlessly. I want to know why you are so confident that I wont be able to guess it?!She showed her phone. It was info about Xingzhan City, and one of them was about the food there. The Xingzhan pancake had a millennium of heritage. Lu Ze smiled awkwardly. Cough... Lin Ling, most situations are the same in cities. Since we came here, we might as well go try it out at Xingzhan City. Lin Ling: ... Lin Ling fell silent for a moment and sighed in the end. Okay. Lu Ze immediately smiled. Lin Ling is really great! Subsequently, he used wind god art to fly with Lin Ling. He even created a barrier for her using the wind. Chapter 374 - You’re Really a Nice Husband

Chapter 374 Youre Really a Nice Husband

Xingzhan City was situated on Xingzhan ins. It was the first ce where Xingzhan fruit could be found. That was how it got its name, but this was over a thousand years ago. Later on, Xingzhan fruit can be found in other locations in the Milky Way gxy, and they could even be farmed. Xingzhan fruit was the ingredient for quite a few gene serums. It was a rather precious low-level spirit fruit. It could be farmed, but the costs were rtively high. Most of the fruits were shipped to the Ena System near the Gracious System. In the Ena System, these fruits were processed into gene serums. At the same time, the fruit tasted great, so a small portion of it entered the market. It was considered a luxury spirit fruit. The Xingzhan pancake was the most famous food made with the fruit, even outside the Gracious System. A few hourster, Lu Ze led Lin Ling across 100,000 kilometers and soon came to the Xingzhan ins. It had a region spanning 10,000 kilometers. Some regions were Xingzhan fruit forests. Now wasnt the time for the trees to bear fruit yet, but the Xingzhan flower blossomed with a deep blue color while reflecting the starlight. It was a magnificent sight. Currently, it was night time. Lu Ze and Lin Ling floated in the air and looked below. Lin Ling smiled. This is quite a nice view. Lu Zeughed. It is like Nan Fengs Floating Light forest. The Floating Light forest was more dream-like inparison. Upon hearing his remark, Lin Ling reminisced about the time they first met. Half a year had passed already. The first time she saw this guy, he seemed like a god descending down from the heavens. Lin Ling remembered how he instantly solved the insectoids tide that she couldnt do anything about. That scene was still rather shocking. He was like a savior. Who wouldve thought that after getting to know him, he was a retard? Lin Ling rolled her eyes. You seemed to be the only one who went to the Floating Light forest. I didnt go. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. He recalled how his name was almost ruined due to the live broadcast. The clip of him ying with the barren earth monkey was still on the. Lu Ze quickly changed the subject. We are about to have holidays soon. We can travel there. Li and Alice are going to the graduation trial next year as well. The location should be Nan Feng. I will bring them over to check it out. A while ago, Lu Ze had wanted to bring Lu Li and Alice to the Floating Light forest. He forgot about it after getting beaten up by Uncle Merlin. Lin Lings eyes shed, and she let out a smile. We will see. Are you going to introduce your sister and that junior schoolmate, who is very nice to you, to me? In response to her question, Lu Ze nodded. Yeah, they are both really nice girls. You will definitely like them. Although Lu Lis heart was dark, she was still the idol of countless young guys and girls at school. Alice was a very gentle and nice girl. Lin Ling will definitely like them. Lin Ling smiled but didnt answer his words. She changed the topic. Okay, lets go down first. It is night. Lets find a ce to stay and work tomorrow. Lu Ze nodded. Thereafter, the twonded at Xingzhan City. The city was veryrge. All sorts of high rise buildings soared. The city was lit up despite beingte. Moreover, the streets were still very busy. Other than those with good cultivation talents, most people were just martial warriors or spirit martial states their entire life. Even martial warriors had much more stamina than ordinary people back in the Earth era. Of course, they would go out and have fun at night. Lu Ze and Lin Ling were rather famous, so they wore masks to prevent being recognized outside. Lu Ze found several surveince on the streets. The defense forces needed to both defend the border and respond to various situations inside the system. As such, they didnt have enough people. In addition, those people starting riots were mostly ordinary people who were swayed by special people. It was hard to deal with them. Lu Ze and Lin Ling strolled around the streets randomly and discovered that most people were just ordinary. After all, it was only the minority who participated in the riots. These situations would be stopped in time. If not, perhaps it would rapidly deteriorate. Lin Ling said, Ze, lets get some rest. Lu Ze nodded. During the night, he could go inside the pocket hunting dimension again. He hadnt managed to digest the energy of the 1st body god art yet. Lin Ling took out her phone and said, We are finally in a city. Lets find a good ce to stay. Xingzhan City is a tourist spot. There are quite nice eight-star hotels. Lu Zes eyes widened. He instinctively said, Im really poor. I cant afford it! Although his family was well-off on Lan Jiang, he couldnt be that extravagant. Moreover, he had very little pocket money. Lin Ling became a bit dumbfounded after hearing his words. She didnt expect that Lu Ze wouldnt have money. After all, if he used his academic credits to buy any high-level spirit medicine and sell them afterward, he would have plenty of star coins. However, this guy always stayed at home... After pondering about this, Lin Ling smiled. Do you want me to treat you? Yes! Lu Ze answered immediately. Lin Ling grinned. If you want, then say Lin Ling is... Forget it... Halfway through, she managed to recover her senses. She almost copied what Lu Ze made her say that time. This wasnt right! She couldnt be an idiot like him! Lu Ze: ??? What did she want him to say? He didnt mind anyway. Lin Ling, what did you want me to say? Lin Ling shook her head and red at Lu Ze. Lets go, no need. She really envied how shameless this guy was. Soon, the two arrived at a legendary eight-star hotel.Lu Ze calmly followed behind Lin Ling and walked inside. The entrance was very luxurious. There were all sorts of crystal sculptures. Lu Ze didnt even look at it. He didnt understand art. It had nothing to do with him. However, he felt like he should remain calm and act like he often came here. The receptionist at the front desk looked quite nice. A sliver of confusion shed across her eyes when she saw Lu Ze and Lin Ling wearing face masks, but she still greeted the two with a smile. Good evening, sir, do you have an appointment? Lu Ze was taken aback for a moment. He didnt expect the girl to ask him. He pointed to Lin Ling on the side. No, but you should talk to her, she is paying. After hearing this, the woman seemed to realize something, and she suddenly smiled. You are a really good husband. You can hand the financial power to your wife. Madam must feel very blissful to be your wife. Lu Ze: ??? Lin Ling: ??? For a moment, the atmosphere turned awkward. Lin Ling was speechless. Clearly, she was paying for Lu Ze. Why did this idiot be a kind and gentle husband?! Chapter 375 - Famous Again?!

Chapter 375 Famous Again?!

After calming down, Lin Ling bit her teeth and said, We arent married! The beautiful receptionist was taken aback for a moment. She then looked strangely at Lu Ze who appeared to be confident. They werent married? Why did he think this woman should pay then? Was he a sugar baby? Lin Ling continued to speak. No appointments. I will have the grand suite. Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling. She was probably a super-wealthy girl just like Nangong Jing. He recalled how luxurious the decorations inside Nangong Jings private ship wereit must have cost a lot of star coins. He didnt expect Lin Ling to ask for a grand suite right off the bat. Lu Ze didnt know how grand it was, but it sounded high-end. The receptionist noticed how Lin Lings tone didnt sound good. She didnt dare to speak anymore, then she smiled. Please take off your masks and register before you can enter. Naturally, the two could understand the request of the receptionist. The two took off their masks and prepared to register. The receptionist wanted to see how handsome Lu Ze was, although she looked down on those guys who were sugar babies. When she saw Lu Ze take off his mask, her eyes bulged. Thereafter, she quickly covered her mouth with her hands to prevent herself from screaming. Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze?! Of course, she knew about the all too popr Lu Ze. He was good looking, talented, and only 18 years old. Simply put, he was a male god! Unexpectedly, this male god appeared before her? This was a good opportunity! This girl seemed to be the person who appeared next to Lu Ze on the battlefield, right? She seemed to have chosen a grand room. No wonder she was paying. She must be the bitch chasing after Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze! Should she say there were none left and make her book two suites? At that time... she would be able to provide room service. Just now, Lu Ze looked at the receptionist with vignce. He felt her peculiar gaze when he took off his mask. What did she want to do? Naturally, Lin Ling noticed her eyes too. She could not help but frown. Her mortal evolution state chi slightly overflowed a bit. Suddenly, the receptionist became slightly startled, and she felt a chill wash over her body. Upon seeing the coldness in Lin Lings eyes, she seemed to have been drenched in ice-cold water. Those strange ideas she had right then all disappeared. Male gods could be found everywhere. Her life was more important. She quickly finished the registration process and forced out a smile. Hello, it is 200,000 star coins in total. Lu Ze: ... It was this expensive? He felt stunned! It was just one night. This was a robbery. Following the registration, the two were led to the legendary grand suite Inside, there were three rooms and one living room. At the same time, there was a kitchen. The bathroom was huge and so was the bathtub. There was even a ten-meter sized small swimming pooleven the swimwears were brand new. Lu Ze looked at the rack of swimwear. They were all very sexy. This was the fun wealthy people had? Lu Ze didnt really understand. It was his first time staying in such a luxurious room. Although he was a prodigy and could live in such a ce every day, he felt it was better to have this asionally. He looked at Lin Ling seriously. Lin Ling, there is a private swimming pool. Do you want to swim? Lin Ling red at him. Piss off! Lu Ze: ... What was the point of booking such a suite if you were not going to enjoy it? Lu Ze couldnt understand what she was thinking. At this hour, it was quitete, but the hotel provided an all-day service for guests. Lu Ze and Lin Ling ordered some native dishes of Xingzhan City. Lu Ze felt regretful that there were no Xingzhan pancakes. It was said that there were limited supplies, and only one shop in the entire city sold it. Regretfully, they didnt have them even here However, Lu Ze asked for the location of the shop and nned to go there tomorrow. After dinner, Lin Ling went to shower while Lu Ze admired the view outside. The scenery here was amazing indeed. One could see the entire city. With Lu Zes eyes, he could still see the people on the ground clearly, even though they were a few hundred meters in the air. It could be said that there had been several protests and riots at Xingzhan City. A few times were rted to Xingzhan fruit. There was an attack on the Xingzhan Fruit Forest a while ago. The entire ce was destroyed. The fruit can be regarded as a half-civilian and half-military resource. Part of the gene serums made from it were supplied to the military at the northern border. On the other hand, some portions were devoted to civilian use. The economic losses and other adverse effects caused by such an attack could not be belittled. Lu Ze looked out at the night view. There was a hazy blue light gleaming in the distance, that was the light of the Fruit Forest. Lu Zes eyes flickered, a firm expression crossed his face. He wasnt going to allow such tasty fruits to be destroyed! He will protect this fruit yard! Whoever dared tounch an attack should be shot to death! At this time, Lin Ling came out of the shower while wearing her pajamas. Ze, go take a shower. Oh. At night, Lu Ze and Lin Ling slept in their own rooms. The bed was veryfortable. Lu Ze even felt sitting on the bed was more satisfying He happily closed his eyes and entered the pocket hunting dimension. Tonight, he was going to devour the energy of the 1st body god art. Upon entering the ck and gold light, Lu Zes body seemed to have been charged by a violent power. It felt extremely painful. He could only frown at such pain. Thereafter, he started digesting the power. Two dayster, an explosion reverberated, and Lu Ze was back in his room. His body spasmed with pain. Unlocked a new position of death! This self-explosion type of death was a new one. It was his first time experiencing it. After resting for half an hour, Lu Ze sat up again and began cultivating. Early the next morning, Lu Ze opened his eyes and ended cultivation. He got off the bed and stretched out as he looked outside. It was still early, but there were quite some people on the streets. Lu Ze came out of his room and saw Lin Ling sitting on the couch watching her phone. She had a hideous expression on her face. Lu Ze walked over in confusion. What is wrong? Lin Ling replied bitterly, You are famous again. Lu Ze: !!! He looked at Lin Ling in disbelief. Again? Why did this happen again? They did all they could to avoid attention. Lin Ling projected a post from social media in the air. Lu Ze looked at it. There was a video about Lu Zes and Lin Lings mission ship being escorted over and then entering the. Most of thements were expressions of shocked reactions, as well aspliments to Lu Ze. Of course, there were also envious and negativements. This was all too normal. Lu Ze saw one message, and his mouth spasmed. This kid is my son! Is that girl his girlfriend? When Lu Ze looked at the ount, he knew it was definitely his dad. Immediately, thement was flooded with replies. Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling. This seems very normal? Why is your face so bad? Lin Ling rubbed her head. The problem isnt there. She opened another website. After seeing it, Lu Ze raised a brow. It was the sr system of the Gracious System. Videos of Lu Ze turned viral. Most of thements were: What right did a first-year university student have to make the fleet protecting us escort him? As long as special privileges exist, humans are still wild. I strongly suggest removing special rights! Citizens should be equal! A sr system with billions of lives cant evenpare with an 18-year-old little kid? Why does he have a special right? Chapter 376 - What Atrocity Is This!

Chapter 376 What Atrocity Is This!

Immediately, thements went fromining about special rights to all sorts of strikes. Lu Ze frowned slightly as he read through them with a solemn expression. Upon seeing this, Lin Ling thought Lu Ze was unhappy. She could not help but ask, Are you angry? Lu Ze shook his head and smiled in response. Looking at this makes me feel like Im a rich second generation. This feels good! Lin Ling: ... Seeing the excitement in Lu Zes eyes, the veins on her forehead popped. Her chest even felt stuffy. She almost thought this fe would be angry after seeing the news. However, he seemed to be delightful instead!? Clearly, she was wrong. She shouldnt have been worried about this idiot, alright! To be honest, the inte had beenplimenting him mostly for what he had been doing. However, at this time, people were finally demonizing him. Lu Zes eyes lit up. This was a whole new experience. Very interesting! Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze speechlessly and said, Someone must be pulling the strings behind this. Lin Ling pointed at a fewments. There are so many enemies outside the Federation. If we really be equal with no one needing to do anything, then no one will work hard. By then, can the Federation still maintain this speed of progress? That is right. Lieutenant Colonel destroyed an entire de demon base the first time he went on the battlefield. Can you guys do it? Later on, he killed mortal evolution state void beasts in Xigui System. Compared to his contribution and talent, these special rights are very normal. If all the resources are evenly distributed and the prodigies have fewer resources, there would be no powerful beings. Who would be stopping the powerful beings of other races? You guys? There were some rather objectivements trying to change the direction of the story, but when Lin Ling refreshed it a bit, they all disappeared. Lin Ling frowned. People are stirring things up, and we happened to appear in the middle of it. Even without us, they would still try to do something else. Lu Ze smiled. Its probably the people of the Eternal Life Pce, right? Most of thesementators are probably bots. Since ancient times, the method of misleading people through debates had beenmon. Upon interjecting personal views in a debate, the thoughts of ordinary citizens were very easily swayed by these. And... Half an hourter, allments regarding this were deleted. Clearly, the Eternal Life Pce used all sorts of loopholes to post thesements. Moreover, they could only pull such tricks on the sr system. They couldnt even begin to try on the entire Federations. Lu Ze stretched his back and smiled. Okay, Lin Ling lets go buy some Xingzhan pancakes! Those people scared him just then. He needed to eat a few more Xingzhan pancakes to calm down. While thinking about this, Lu Ze drooled. Lin Ling rolled her eyes after seeing how this guy didnt care. The two changed their clothes and went downstairs. The receptionist from yesterday was still on the front desk. She looked strangely at the two. Obviously, she saw the discussion in the morning. After leaving the hotel, Lu Ze and Lin Ling flew toward the shop that sold those pancakes. The streets were already busy in the morning Soon, the two arrived at the shop which specialized in Xingzhan pancakes. The shop was located on the eastern corner of the city. Its surroundings werent very developed, but there was already a long line outside. Lu Ze looked at the line with more than 30 people with a dazed expression. Did they alle to line up this early? Would it get sold out? Upon thinking about this, Lu Ze felt this sense of urgency and quickly dragged Lin Ling to the back of the line. Lin Ling nced at Lu Ze speechlessly. Its just food. Do you need to be so nervous? Lu Ze immediately provided an exnation with dissatisfaction in his voice. Food is one of the core developmental powers of the human race! It can make people happy and more motivated. With that, the human race would advance faster! It is such simple logic, how can you not understand? Lin Ling felt stunned. The people in the line also looked at Lu Ze strangely. They then sunk into contemtion. The use of food was this great? Howe they never discovered this? However, when they thought about this, it did seem right. Noticing how the people in the line seemed to agree, Lin Lings mouth spasmed. Those people really believed this idiots words? Her heart ached, and she turned around. At this moment, two people walked past the line with a head-sized blue fruit pancake. The aroma drifted into Lin Lings nose. Her body stiffened, and her eyes drifted to the pancakes. After a while, she said, Ze, how long do we need to line up for? Would it get sold out? Lu Ze: ??? She didnt care about it before, right? He looked at the front and smiled. About half an hour. Lin Ling nodded. More and more people came to line up. Lu Ze looked behind and felt scared. Luckily, they came early. After half an hour of arduous waiting, it was finally their turn. It was limited to one per person. Lu Ze and Lin Ling wanted to buy a few more, but that was the rule and they couldnt do much about it. One pancake cost 5000 star coins. Lu Ze paid with tears in his eyes. Thereafter, he had less than 5000 star coins. Lu Ze wanted to cry. He was so poor. He needed to find a wealthydy! Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling. Lin Ling who was nning to try the pancake saw this. ordingly, she looked vigntly at Lu Ze. What are you doing? Following this, she covered her pancake. Lu Ze: ... Forget it... Lu Ze then bit into the pancake. The crust was crispy, and the inside was filled with sweet aromatic jam. The texture was amazing. Lu Ze instantly felt the 5000 star coins were worth it. Lin Ling smiled too. It is really nice. The two ate as they walked. Soon, they came to a busy street, and their pancake was eaten up. The two didnt have enough. Lu Ze even wondered whether he could use transformation god art to change his appearance and buy it once more. Lu Zes eyes lit up. This should be... feasible? Just when Lu Ze was about to attempt it, there was a ruckus on the streets. The siren red, and people on the streets quickly moved away. Lu Ze and Lin Ling looked over. Arge group of people with virtual screens above their heads appeared and chanted as they walked. Lu Ze and Lin Ling nced at each other and walked toward the crowd. There were two parts to the protest. There were a few hundred people walking on the ground and tens of flying cars in the air. The flying cars projected the virtual screens while the people on the ground chanted with fervor. Their slogans showed anti-special rights. Quite some people watched the parade. Some with curiosity, some with disgust, and some with eagerness. As for the flying cars, they ended up stuck in the air. There were fixed pathways in the sky as well, and they were blocked by these cars. Several people cursed. If this progressed further, they might not even be able to keep up with their mission. Who were they provoking?? For a while, the entire street was plunged in chaos. Chapter 377 - How Are They Here?

Chapter 377 How Are They Here?

Lu Ze and Lin Ling stood on the streets. The streets were upied by the parade people. Apanied by an unstoppable force, they walked past Lu Zes and Lin Lings eyes. Several people startedmenting. They are retarded! I feel they are pretty brave. It is mainly due to that Lu Ze, right? But I feel it was over the top too. The defense force fleet is the armed forces meant to protect the citizens. Why did it be a private bodyguard? Lu Ze already has a mortal evolution state power. Does he need that protection? It is just a matter of attitude. If you have his contributions, then you can have such a greeting too. Since he doesnt need protection, is he doing it to act cool? Why do you only see that side of it? Why cant you see him fighting with blood on the battlefield? Do you want to fight?? The police are here. Stop. Lets go to work... Lu Ze had fun listening. He was even thinking whether he should take his mask off to scare these people. However, he didnt expect the police to arrive. When Lu Ze and Lin Ling looked ahead, there were police sirens. However, due to the problematic traffic, the car couldnt even be driven over. Everyone, please leave immediately. Dont contribute to the traffic. Otherwise, we will deal with things throughw enforcement! a middle-aged policeman yelled. He was an abstruse martial state. He didnt even need a speaker, and everyone could hear him clearly. The protesting people saw the police approaching and felt a little scared. If they had chosen to run at this time, it would be very awkward, right? The protesting people went silent. The flying cars werent able to keep moving forward due to the traffic and were behind the people on the ground. However, the lights were still shing. Suddenly, one person in the crowd said, Our power might be small, but we wont back out this easily! We protest against special rights! After hearing the voice of their fellow protestor, those who went silent for a moment immediately started chanting again. They would not give up so easily! The policeman frowned upon seeing this scene. Thereafter, his abstruse martial state chi exploded, bearing down against these people. The chi of the other policemen burst as well. Most of them were at the spirit martial state while a small portion of them were at the abstruse martial state. If persuasion could not work, then they had to be suppressed first. The protestors were about to back out again. At this moment, someone in the crowd of protestors released his chi. Several chi burst thereafter. With this, the protestors were about to sh with the police. The audience quickly retreated after noticing the severity of the situation. It seemed like they were going to fight. At this moment, three figures surged from the crowd. A core martial state chi broke out and immobilized all the protestors. Afterward, the police quickly subjugated the people. It would be difficult for them if conflict really broke out. Good thing someone came to help. As soon as the three released their chi, the people around them immediately retreated in horror. The chi wasnt targeted at them, but the pressure was immense. Lu Ze was nning to intervene, but now, he didnt need to. On the side, Lin Ling, who was preparing to release her chi, suppressed it instead. Both looked toward the three people who intervenedit was two girls and one guy. They didnt seem much older than Lu Ze and Lin Ling. The two girls were very good looking and so was the guy. Lin Ling said, Theyre probably students of the Dawn System. Lu Ze nodded. After all, there were quite some people who epted the mission. It would be normal to encounter them here. Lu Ze asked, Did you find anyone suspicious? Lin Ling shook her head. No. Lu Ze sighed. Never mind. Its such a small event after all. Even if there was someone here, it would be a small fry. All the protestors were detained and so were the cars. The middle-aged policeman went to thank the three people. Soon, traffic congestion was solved, and people went on to do what they need to do. At this moment, Lu Ze stopped Lin Ling and pointed at two people. Look at those two. Lin Ling looked over. Arent those Professor Jian Wen and Chris? Why are they here? Lu Ze smiled. Lets go over and say hi. Lin Ling smiled and nodded. The two walked over and waved at the professors. Professor Jian and Chris. The two professors looked over with some confusion. Nevertheless, they still walked toward Lu Ze and Lin Ling. Jian Wen looked at the two with vignce. You are? Lu Ze wanted tough. They were probably vignt because the city was a bit chaotic. They were aperture opening state scientists. Lu Ze was nning to tell them to go somewhere with fewer people, but then, he recalled learning telepathy. ordingly, Lu Ze used telepathy. Professor Jian and Chris. Im Lu Ze. Lin Ling is next to me. We metst time at G System. After hearing this, their bodies stiffened. Worry shed across their eyes, but it quickly receded. The two smiled at Lu Ze. Following this, Jian Wen said, So its you guys. I really didnt expect to see you two here. Chris smiled. What a coincidence. Lu Ze asked in confusion, Werent you two doing research at G System? Why are you here? The two looked at each other, and then Jian Wen answered, Our homes are in the Gracious System. The research activity is over, so we came home to visit. We just got back here. Chris eyes shed, and he smiled. Our research team belongs to a research center in the neighboring system, Ena System. You guys know about it, right? Lin Ling nodded. That system that focuses on researching all sorts of gene serums?. Lu Ze nodded. He knew about this too. Most of the Xingzhan fruits were shipped there.Lu Ze asked curiously, Can we go visit Ena System? He wondered if there were other delicious fruits too. The two became dazed, and then, Jian Wen replied, Most of thes there are used to grow all sorts of spirit fruits and spirit beasts. Ena is a serum production factory and research center. There are no ordinary cities, and security is very tight. Ena System ispletely unaffected by the riots here as ordinary people cant enter there. However, if its you, you can probably go there if you apply. Lu Ze gasped. An application is needed. How troublesome. He couldnt be bothered anymore. ording to Professor Jian Wen, there should be an extremely important base located in there, right? Hence, even if he went there, there would be no fruits to eat, so why should he go? At this time, Chris looked at the time and said, Old guy, we need to go. With that, Jian Wen smiled at the two. Its hard for us to have a holiday. Were nning to visit home. Well talk again when you have time. Lu Ze and Lin Ling nodded. Goodbye. Chapter 378 - This Way of Entering the Scene Is Very Popular? Chapter 378 This Way of Entering the Scene Is Very Popr? Lu Ze frowned as he watched Jian Wen and Chris leave. Lin Ling asked, Whats wrong? Lu Ze replied, I dont know if I sensed it incorrectly, but I seemed to have felt a very faint space ripple from them. If he didnt have space god art, he wouldnt be able to sense it at all. This wasnt a space ripple of the storage ring but one that Lu Ze wasnt familiar with. It was more like a remnant mark of space that was almost about to disappear. Lin Lings face stiffened. Thereafter, she looked at Lu Ze and used telepathy. How did you sense it? She didnt doubt that Lu Ze had sensed something wrong. She was only curious about how Lu Ze could discover it. Lu Ze grinned. I identally learned a space transmission god art. Lin Ling: Elo_0;) She felt dazed. Perhaps, she might have heard it incorrectly. Momentster, she used telepathy. identally? You identally learned this? This was so annoying. She wanted to hit Lu Ze, but she couldnt beat him. After hearing her, Lu Ze felt safe. This was the real Lin Ling. Staying calm didnt suit her at all. He replied, Dont mind this. The problem now is that those two seem a bit strange. Lin Ling frowned. Their reaction does seem weird. The two appeared to be very scared. It was as though they were hiding something. Lu Ze said, Lets follow them and see? Lin Ling nodded. At the northern border of the Federation, Laku System. A huge floated outside the sr system. It was simr to the base on the Xiaer System but wasrger. Fleets went in and out of the body in an orderly fashion. In a meeting room inside themander building in the base, tens of high-level military officials sat around a round table while watching a projected star map. A part of it was blue while the other part of it was red. It was the fleets of the human race and the de demon race. The red colors were increasing, which in turn, surpassed the blue in numbers. The man who was sitting at the front was a ck-haired handsome youth. His ranking was a golden sword and three stars. He was a lieutenant general. This meant that he was aary state. His brow frowned as he looked at the star map. The de demon ships are increasing. There will be greater pressure on the border. Reinforcements need three days to arrive. What do you guys think? He nced around. The tens of people sitting here were mostly major generals or brigadier generals. Their cultivation levels were all at the mortal evolution state. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha sat on one side. Luo Bingqing, Derick, and a few powerful young guys and girls were also there. One brown-haired middle-aged major general said, The de demon fleets reinforcements are just giving us pressure. However, they are not attacking. I suspect their goal isnt to attack. We should stand guard and wait for reinforcements. Another young major general said, Major General Hans suggestion is possible, but if their power surpasses us too much, then we wouldnt be able to defend, even if we stand guard at the border. My suggestion is to draw reinforcements from nearby. Another young brigadier general said, But there are no nearby forces that we can mobilize, right? A gray-haired youth, who was sitting next to Nangong Jing, said, There is. The defense force of Ena System is on par with the border defense force, isnt it? Everyone fell silent upon hearing this. Momentster, theary state said, This is a state of emergency. Mobilize half of Ena Systems defense force toe and support the border. Ask the reinforcements to hurry up and leave half of their troops at the Ena system. Yes, Lieutenant General Yuejing! Yuejing rubbed his forehead and said, Everyone, prepare for battle. The officers got up and walked outside. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha got up too and walked out together. As soon as they left the meeting room, Nangong Jing took out a bottle to drink. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Little brother Lu Ze and Lin Ling went to the Gracious System. I know. Hopefully, that kid doesnt start any trouble again. How is the situation with Eternal Life Pce? Nothing is found. Lu Ze and Lin Ling followed Jian Wen and Chris. They both learned the chi stealth technique and were far stronger than the two. It was all too easy to follow them. The two scientists strolled very slowly and found a restaurant to eat lunch before finding a caf to have afternoon tea. Lu Ze looked speechlessly at the two. These two were very bad. They just told them they were busy, and yet, they strolled around in the city for a day. Eventually, the sun gradually set. Thereafter, the two scientists went into another restaurant. Lu Ze: ... Lin Ling: ... Lu Ze and Lin Ling hid behind a corner. At this moment, Lin Ling had shrunk into Lu Zes arms. The two pretended to be a couple. After all, this was essential to sessfully tail their targets. However, the atmosphere was very silent. Momentster, Lu Ze faintly said, Im hungry. Those two bastards were enjoying food while they were here doing nothing. This was really distasteful! At least, hugging Lin Ling gave him somefort. Lin Lings mouth spasmed. She red at Lu Ze. Endure it! Two hourster, the sky turned deep dark. Finally, the two targets walked out of the shop. Subsequently, those two targets sped up and walked out of the city and flew up. Lu Ze and Lin Ling silently followed behind. The flight went on for two hours. It was deep into the night, and the two came into a forest. Jian Wen and Chris took out a phone as though to confirm something. They kept changing directions before finallying to a spacious region. Space in this region suddenly moved and two figures appeared. The shadows of trees covered the two. As the wind blew, the branches moved, making them seem ghastly.Lu Ze couldnt resistmenting. Their posture while entering seems to be simr to ghosts. Lin Ling rolled her eyes. Be serious! It was two middle-aged men. One was handsome and schrly-looking. The other was bulky and ferocious. Upon seeing this, Lu Ze and Lin Ling feltplicatedboth were confused. Lu Ze used telepathy. I didnt expect that they would really be rted to the Eternal Life Pce. He could not help but sigh. Those two professors left a great impression on him. In the G System, they were very hospitable. Professor Chris even said all life should be respected. Unexpectedly... knowing a person doesnt mean knowing what was inside their hearts. Lu Ze felt ufortable. Chapter 379 - Is It a Hard Choice?

Chapter 379 Is It a Hard Choice?

Starlight scattered on the ground, slipping through the gaps of leaves. Across the forest, the night wind blew, creating a rustling sound. At this moment, the atmosphere between the two professors and the newly-arrived figures was heavy. Lu Ze and Lin Ling watched in a covert manner a few kilometers away. They decided to observe the situation first. Jian Wen and Chris showed desperate expressions when the two appeared, but before they could speak, that handsome man spoke first. His tone was gentle. It was like old friends catching up. Professors Jian and Chris, half of the Ena Systems defense force had left. Now, its all up to you. Upon hearing the words, the body of the two scientists stiffened. Jian Wen gritted his teeth and looked at the two. Why are you two doing this? If something happens at the northern border, it would be the de demon benefitting. Is there any benefit for the Eternal Life Pce? The bulky man frowned impatiently and said, You have asked this questionst time. It is not your responsibility to know why we are doing this. Just do what you need to do. He took a deep look at the two and sneered. Its a critical period. I will remind you onest time, dont y any tricks. We have been watching you. Just then you two encountered Lu Ze and Lin Ling, right? Your decision was very apt. As soon as the man finished talking, Jian Wens and Chris expressions looked bad. The schrly man smiled. Professors, dont worry. After this is done, no one will know what you did, and your families will be fine. I hope you can understand where you stand. He then smiled at Chris. Your daughter is very pretty. Chris face went green, and he roared. Bastard, if you dare to touch my daughter, I will bring you down at all costs! The man still smiled. Dont worry, our goal is just for you to bring the thing into Ena System. As long as you cooperate, your families will be fine. I promise that we wont harm them. Same goes for you, Professor Jian. The two were shaking with anger, but there was nothing they could do. The bulky manughed hysterically. Jian Wen said, We need to make sure our families are safe. No problem. The man smiled and projected four rooms with four people. There were two middle-aged women, a young beautiful girl, and a young man who resembled Jian Wen. The four were imprisoned in the rooms. Nevertheless, there were no signs of abuse. The two felt relieved. The handsome man smiled. Now, it is time for you to do what you need to do. It takes two days for the reinforcements to arrive at Ena System. As long as you bring the thing in during this time, your mission isplete. It is not that hard, is it? ordingly, he took out a metal box. The box was 30 centimeters tall while its entire body was ck. This should be made of precious metal. The box was then handed over. The two looked at the box, but they didnt take it immediately. They knew that if they really took it and brought it into the Ena System, then they would be criminals. However, if they didnt, what about their family? Using billions of other lives to exchange for the lives of their familytaking a box had never been so hard. They didnt even have the courage to move their fingers. They knew that even if theypleted the mission, the safety of their families would still be up to the Eternal Life Pce. However, they could only choose to gamble. Despite the hesitation of the professors, the handsome man still smiled. Professors, the choice is in your hands. The life of your family or the life of strangers. Is it really hard to choose? After hearing this, Jian Wen clenched his teeth and took the metal box. The handsome man smiled with satisfaction. Good courage, Professor Jian Wen. The bulky man crossed his arms and watched as if it was a show. Subsequently, the handsome man left a reminder. Although you have tested it once, this one is more powerful. Good luck, Professors. Jian Wens and Chriss faces looked worse upon hearing this remark, but they said nothing. After all, they had nothing to say. In the dark, Lu Ze and Lin Ling watched this entire process quietly. Wait, so those two were really from the Eternal Life Pce. What was in the box then? Bomb? A bomb that could blow up an entire sr system. Thats not something the human race could produce, right? Even if they had contacts with the de demon race, the de demons wouldnt be able to provide this level of a bomb. And... Lu Ze turned his gaze at that small box. It also contained space ripples, which appeared to be the same type as those previously present on the professors bodies. Lu Ze could feel this matter wasnt simple. On the other hand, Lin Lings face turned pale. Her chi was surging. If Lu Ze didnt suppress her, she would probably be exposed. Lu Ze patted her shoulder and used telepathy. Lin Ling, calm down. Lin Ling took a deep breath and replied, These Eternal Life Pce people really need to die! Even Lu Ze was chilled by the coldness in her words. Lin Ling continued, What do we do? I want to kill. Lu Ze: ... Lin Ling really seemed like she was going to burst out. Lu Ze answered, The thing in the box is strange. It might be a bomb. Professors Jian Wen and Chris are forced, but they still seem to be nning to blow up the Ena System. You follow them. If they want to get on a spaceship and leave, stop them. Lin Ling was taken aback after hearing him. But... Lu Ze patted her shoulder and smiled. Ill follow those two from the Eternal Life Pce and see if I can find their base and wipe them all. Mhm... Ill try to save their families too. Lin Ling frowned. It is said that the Eternal Life Pce has four pce lords. All their powers are at level five of the mortal evolution state. I want to go with you. I can help you stall one. Although Lin Lingsbat power was just approaching mortal evolution state, she was confident she could stall them for a few minutes if she wore herbat armor and used her spirit eye god art.Lu Ze rolled his eyes. If you follow too, what about Jian Wen and Chris? Are we going to let them blow up Ena System? Lin Ling replied, Then, you must contact the defense force once you find the base! Lu Ze smiled. Dont worry. Im very good at hiding! Lin Ling was probably not aware of his currentbat power. Even if he didnt wear thebat armor, his power was still at level four of the mortal evolution state. If he did, his power would be on par with the pce lords. At least, those pce lords wouldnt be able to keep him. As the two discussed, the two professors had left. They didnt put the metal box inside their storage ring and just directly carried it toward Xingzhan City. The handsome man and the bulky man flew off in another direction. Chapter 380 - Order-Weakening Space Bomb

Chapter 380 Order-Weakening Space Bomb

Through telepathy, Lu Ze said to Lin Ling, Be careful, contact the defense force if necessary. Your personal safety is the most important. Lin Ling grinned. Are you worried about me? Lu Ze rolled his eyes. Of course, I am worried. Wasnt this logical? After all, there was a bomb that could blow up an entire sr system. Lin Lings body stiffened, and she responded, Im going. You should be careful. With that, she flew toward the direction of the two professors without turning her head back. Meanwhile, Lu Ze flew toward where the Eternal Life Pce people headed. This time, he could probably catch a big fish. He felt a little excited. Northern border, K System. In the dark space, countless warships floated. These ships werepletely ck. At the same time, they had hideous horns. ck demonic chi flowed on the entire body of the ship. The fleet was massive. K System was situated between them and the human race military base. This was the fleet of the de demon race. Among them was a huge warship that was over tens of kilometers long. It was like a demon king amidst the fleet, which was surrounded by countless warships. In themanding room, an extremely powerful de demon stood before the star map. He looked at the dense cluster of warships as his eyes asionally shed with violence. There was a ck-robed figure standing next to him. Brown hair, dark eyes, and a handsome face-it was a human. His chi was slightly weaker than the de demon but still extremely powerful. This human stood on the ship like it was his own home. At this moment, a de demon walked in and reported to the powerful de demon. Master Kakaroya, the human reinforcements are here. We have confirmed that its the Ena Systems defense force. Kakaroya waved his hand, and the de demon left. The atmosphere turned silent again. Kakaroya was like a sculpture standing before the star map. Thereafter, he looked at the human and grinned. Frudenand, everything is ready. The rest is up to your Eternal Life Pce. We handed all the remaining order-weakening space bombs to you guys. Frudenands dark red eyes moved, and then, he smiled. General Kakaroya, dont worry when it is the Eternal Life Pce doing things. Of course, the price we agreed on... Kakaroya smiled. As long as this seeds, Ill happily give you five forging fruits. Frudenand smiled. Then, cheers to our cooperation. General Kakaroya, you will receive happy news. Kakaroya smiled. Seeing how confident you are, I feel assured. ce Thereafter, he asked once more. Would you be interested in doing another deal? Frudenand smiled. Its very joyous doing business with General Kakaroya. Enlighten me, if possible, of course, I wouldnt reject it. Kakaroya pointed at a blue spot on the star map. Would you be willing to help me kill the human races defense forcemander, Lieutenant General Yuejing. Frudenands face changed. His smile stiffened. His Eternal Life Pce had been doing things but that was just in the dark. His dealings with the de demons were in the dark too. If he really dared to appear on the battlefield and help the de demon kill themander, then he would be overtly betraying his race. By then, even if he fled out of the Milky Way gxy, the Federation would send people to hunt him. Although he was aary state, the Federation didntck aary state either. He was already the most activeary state in the underground forces. However, he still didnt dare to do that. This was too risky. It was almost a certain death. Sorry, General Kakaroya, I cant do this. Kakaroya seemed to have known this and smiled. Dont be in a rush to reject the offer. Why dont you hear my price first? Frudenand fell silent, and then, he nodded. Please enlighten me, General Kakaroya. Kakaroya smiled. After it is done, we can allow you to hide in the de demon race for 50 years. At the same time, you can have 15 forging fruits as a reward. Upon hearing this, Frudenands heartbeat quickened. That was three times the reward of all that heavy scheming. More importantly, he could hide on the de demon terrain for 50 years. That was 20 forging fruits in total. He could increase his power by two forges. If he was lucky, then maybe even three. He was already notorious in the human race. He wasnt someone willing to fight with his life to protect those ordinary people. This meant that he had no merits in the human race and that he couldnt get anything. In that case, this deal appeared to be beneficial. After 50 years, he would secretly leave the de demon base and run away. By then, his power should be able to reach five forges or even higher, right? With that, he would find a weak gxy, and then, he could dominate it with his power. Moreover, the forging fruit was precious, but it was not something that would pain the de demon race. If it was something more precious, Frudenand wouldnt even dare to ept it. 20 forging fruits were eptable to both sides. Frudenand looked up at Kakaroya who was smiling at him. General Kakaroya is very ambitious. If Ena System is destroyed in the next few years, the de demons can do whatever they want at the human border. However, General Kakaroya is already scheming against themander. Kakaroya smiled humbly and waved his hand. Frudenand smiled. Since General Kakaroya invited me, I dont dare to reject. Kakaroyaughed. Great! Im aary state with three forges. On the other hand, you have two forges. This will be a surprise attack against Yuejing who has three forges at theary state. He is dead for certain! On the Gracious, Lu Ze followed the two from the Eternal Life Pce. The bulky man grinned. Tianyu, those two have taken the thing. Those few people are useless, right? The handsome man smiled. Indeed, you can deal with them. The bulky man smiled as well. Hey, Tianyu, I like it! That girl is pretty hot. How about we take her together? Lu Ze: ... It was a good thing Lin Ling didnte, or she would explode with anger. Fortunately, he had the foresight to send her off. The handsome man shook his head and smiled. You can y with her. Im not interested. The bulky man pouted his lips in disappointment. Then, his eyes lit up. I wonder what master would get this time. He can have the meat, but we should be able to get some soup, right? The handsome man looked forward to it. Our rewards should be good. The bulky manughed. Thereafter, he thought of something. But how did the master get the order-weakening space bomb? That is something only higher-level civilizations have, right? How did he get it?The handsome man shook his head. What master does isnt something we can understand. Just do what you need to do. Lu Ze felt dazed. What bomb was that? Just from hearing the name, it sounded quite advanced! His skin crawled after thinking about it for a while. This universe was too dangerous. However, at this time, the words of the bulky man made Lu Zes eyes widen. Thats right. Weve tested the order-weakening space bomb three times already. It should be fine. Chapter 381 - What Luck Is This?!

Chapter 381 What Luck Is This?!

They had tested it three times already? Lu Ze sunk into silence when he heard these words. It felt as though he already had an impression of this thing, hadnt he? Lu Ze thought about it silently. On the other hand, after hearing the words of the bulky man, the handsome man smiled. Dont worry, the testst time at Xigui System was very sessful. This time, we found an evenrger void beast hive. The scene would definitely be bigger by then. The bulky man cracked a grin. Thats right. I cant wait to see it. It is said that there are several precious spirit items in the Ena System. Perhaps, we can be wealthy from that! As long as the void beast was fighting the Ena Systems defense force, they could sneak in. Lu Zes eyes shed. He finally knew what the order-weakening space bomb was. Tested it three times, once at the Xigui System, as well as void beast... It can only be that natural wormhole, right? Those three tests should correspond to the appearance of three natural wormholes, right? Usually, natural wormholes might not appear once a year. Even if they did, they rarely connected to a ce with living beings However, in thest three months, there was a wormhole every month, and each time, powerful living beings came over. The first time, it was three ck-robed monsters, but they were eaten by Yingying. The second time, it was the void beasts that appeared at the G System. The third time was the void beasts that appeared in the Xigui System. The consequential damages were quite significant. Lu Ze felt things werent right upon thinking about it. He encountered all of them three times. What luck did he have? He was only 18. He didnt deserve to have this bad luck. After losing track of his thoughts for a moment, he began to reorganize his ideas. Every time a wormhole appeared, powerful creatures woulde out. During the third time, even aary state creature emerged out of the hole. If those three experiments were really carried out, then those order-weakening space bombs could probably open a wormhole, right? Moreover, these holes were simr to natural wormholes, werent they? After all, the Federation wouldnt be aware of the three incidents if they werent simr to natural ones. After testing it three times, they could now control the direction of the opening wormhole, couldnt they? If Jian Wen and Chris brought that bomb into Ena System and a pack ofary state void beasts came out... Lu Zes skin crawled. He pulled back a bit and sent a message to Lin Ling. Lin Ling, that box is called order-weakening space bomb. The three wormholes we encountered are quite possibly created by it. Quickly contact Vice Commander Bazer. Dont let that thing detonate on a. It will create a natural wormhole, andary state void beasts woulde over. Lin Ling, who was following Chris and Jian Wen, slowed down and looked at her phone. After reading the message from Lu Ze, her beautiful brows frowned. If what Lu Ze said was true, then things were quite serious. Aary state void beast appearing in space would be dangerous enough. If it appeared on a instead, then there would be no hope left for that. Never let that bomb explode! Thinking about this, Lin Ling quickly contacted Vice Commander Bazer. Luckily, he left his contact details to them when they entered the system. Of course, he was probably just showing his favor to Lu Ze. Bazer was dealing with all sorts of things in his office back at the space station. Suddenly, he took out his phone. Only important people could reach this phone. Who would message him at this time? After opening his phone, he proceeded to read the message. His eyes bulged as he suddenly got up. The news was too shocking that his mortal evolution state chi surged uncontrobly. Man-made natural wormhole? One that led toary state void beasts? His brain was shaken. The important point was that this ce wasnt far from the Ena System. Although Lin Ling didnt say whether the bomb would be brought to Ena System, he could still predict this. If the operation was done properly, then the results would be very serious if something happened to Ena System. Thinking about this, he quickly opened the door and ran to the office of themander. As he ran, the soldiers on guard felt his chi and looked around in confusion. Instantly, Bazer arrived at themanders office and pushed his way in before even knocking Thud! The huge metal door fell, and there was a palm print on it. Inside, a handsome man looked up. Upon seeing his door on the ground, along with the palm print, and Bazer, he becamepletely dazed. The two looked at each other for a moment. The atmosphere then turned awkward. His mouth twitched, and then, he smiled. Bazer, what is with your face? Are you constipated and cant find the toilet? Bazer took a deep breath to calm down. Thereafter, he picked up the door and barely stuffed it back before saying calmly, I have some things to talk with you. The handsome man smiled. What is it? Dont tell me you want a holiday with your wife. Now is a special time, I want to go back too. Bazer smiled. It is nothing major. Perhaps, our sr system might have a natural wormhole, and a group ofary state void beasts mighte and visit us. What?ary state void beasts? A group of them? Their sr system wasnt Xigui System No. 2. The handsome man jumped off his chair. ed Upon seeing this, Bazer grinned. Yo, Ling Dongyu, why do you seem like a monkey with a tail that had been stepped on? After hearing the ridicule in Bazers words, Ling Dongyus mouth spasmed. With a serious face, thetter said, The news is serious?! Bazer managed to recover at this time. He replied, Of course, but the situation is not worst yet. It is said that the order-weakening space bomb creates a natural wormhole. The bomb is carried by two scientists right now. They have not detonated it yet. Ling Dongyu frowned and asked, What is an order-weakening space bomb? Bazer shook his head. I dont know. Anyway, It should be very powerful. Ling Dongyu sighed. Since it is not detonated, then the purpose is very problematic. This kind of time bomb was quite difficult to deal with. If it was not handled properly, the consequences will be disastrous. Bazer nodded. That person didnt say it, but I think it can only be there, right? The two would rather have it blow up in the Gracious System. Of course, it would be best if it didnt blow up at all. That person? Lin Ling, the one next to Lu Ze. Ling Dongyus eyes widened. Lu Ze is here too? Lin Ling said that Lu Ze is searching for the base of the Eternal Life Pce. It is said that this bomb is rted to Eternal Life Pce. Lin Ling ryed that we shouldnt make a big fuss about the bomb to prevent startling the enemy.Ling Dongyu nodded. If they made too much noise, the Eternal Life Pce might detonate it early. However, they didnt expect Lu Ze to find the Eternal Life Pce base as soon as he came to the Gracious System. He was indeed the strongest prodigy of the young generation. They had been searching for a few months, but they werent able to find any clues. After thinking about this, Ling Dongyu nodded. Leave old Benny to guard this ce. You, I, Ang, old Yang, we are all mortal evolution states. We will have another squad of aperture opening states. Everyone should pretend to be the patrol fleet and go to Gracious! Bazer smiled. I was waiting for this. I will notify Lin Ling. Thereafter, Bazer left the room after stretching his hand. Once more, the door was left lying on the ground while Bazer disappeared. Ling Dongyu: ... Chapter 382 - I’ll Only Kill One

Chapter 382 Ill Only Kill One

Gracious System. Under the night sky, the handsome man and the bulky man flew while envisioning the future ahead of them. Both of them hoped for the immediate arrival of tomorrow. The quicker ites, the sooner they could head to Ena System to help themselves to some good loot. They failed to notice anything amiss at all. On the ground, a few kilometers away, Lu Ze had been silently watching the two figures. After sending the message to Lin Ling, he stopped thinking about the bomb. With how smart Lin Ling was, she should be able to handle it well. Lu Ze did not feel excessively worried regarding this matter. At this time, the handsome man spoke. However, we should be careful before that. After all, there are a few mortal evolution states in the Gracious Systems defense force. Upon recalling something, the bulky man said, By the way, the surveince saw Lu Ze and Lin Ling while monitoring Jian Wen and Chris today. Lu Zes power is now in the mortal evolution state, isnt it? After hearing these words, the handsome mans eyes shed with jealousy. He sneered. Indeed, he has such power in such a short time. It is really good to be talented. Everyone isplimenting him. Meanwhile, we are like street rats. On the other hand, Lu Ze, who heard his remark, silently expressed his disagreement. Them looking like street rats should not have any connection to being talented, right? If he went out and involved himself in despicable things like these people, he would probably end up like a street rat as well. The two sunk into silence for a while after talking about Lu Ze. Momentster, the handsome man continued to speak. Lets just be careful for now. Lu Ze came into contact with Jian Wen. Dont expose our base. As he spoke, the man expanded his mental force, wanting to see if anyone was following However, Lu Zes chi stealth technique had been cultivated to the extreme, and he had mental force god art. Moreover, his cultivation level was superior to his. There was no way the man would find Lu Zes whereabouts. With disapproval in his voice, the bulky man said, So what if he finds us? Our base has two pce lords there. No matter how strong Lu Ze is, he cant fight us alone. By the time he notifies the defense force, we will be long gone. When the handsome man heard the words, he fell silent. Thereafter, he said, It is better to be careful anyway. Otherwise, if something happened, we wont be able to exin it to the pce lord. Upon the mention of the pce lord, the bulky man finally shut his mouth. If they were discovered, their skins would probably be peeled off. However, Lu Ze, who heard the entire exchange while hiding himself, could not help but grin. As it turned out, there were only two pce lords in their base at this moment, right? Great! Previously, he thought all four of the lords were present. Facing four lords would prove to be tricky for Lu Ze. However, if there were only two, he could probably try fighting them. Thinking about this, Lu Zes blood boiled. After all, he liked to just charge directly and fight. At this moment, Lu Zes eyes lit up. He suddenly had an interesting idea. Perhaps, he could get into the base easily. As soon as he thought of this, Lu Zes whole body surged with a silver light, and he instantly crossed through space-effortlessly covering a distance of several kilometers. Right then, he appeared in front of the handsome man and the bulky man. Just a while ago, these two men were happily chatting with each other. However, the sudden appearance of a figure before the two made their bodies stiffen. They were shocked. Just when they appeared scared, blue lights shed in Lu Zes eyes. Thereafter, his mental force turned into spikes, which proceeded to drill through the minds of these two people. Their powers were merely at the aperture opening state. Naturally, they could not resist Lu Zes mental force attack. Immediately, they could feel their brains being pierced by countless needles as these needles continued to stir. The immense pain rendered them incapable of even staying afloat, so they fell straight to the ground. When Lu Ze noticed this, he used his wind god art. The wind swept up the two members of Eternal Life Pce who hadpletely lost the ability to resist. At the same time, he poured wind onto their bodies in order to seal both their physical power and spirit force. With this, they will not be able to act covertly and report the current incident secretly. In reality, Lu Ze thought too much. Generally, ordinary people will only care about their own lives first while facing such a situation-let alone these people from the underground forces... The wind dragged them to Lu Ze. Simultaneously, Lu Ze stopped the mental force god art to prevent the two from being directly killed by the severe pain. After all, he had a first-hand experience with this kind of pain. Even he couldnt stand it for a long period of time, much less these guys. Lu Ze was rather soft-hearted. After the pain in the minds of the two people was diminished, their green faces finally managed to slowly recover, but they were still pale. At the same time, their brains finally had the space to think about other matters. When they saw Lu Ze smiling and looking at them, their hearts spasmed. Their eyes were filled with shock. Just now, they were still discussing him. Unexpectedly, he appeared before them. Was he following behind them the whole time? Upon thinking about this possibility, the handsome man trembled while his eyes widened, and he looked at Lu Ze. You were following Jian Wen and Chris the moment you saw them?? The bulky man, whose face was shaking with fear, also looked at Lu Ze in disbelief after he heard the words. Those two old guys didnt show anything dubious. How could you follow them? They were watching those two. ording to what they knew, Lu Ze and Lin Ling were friends with Jian Wen and Chris. It waspletely normal for the two to visit their families after work. How could they be suspicious? Lu Ze smiled. Do you want to know? The two looked at Lu Ze as they waited for him to reply. Lu Ze grinned. I wont tell you. In truth, he only felt a strange space ripple from Jian Wen, and their reactions seemed abnormal. That was the reason why he chose to observe the professors. If they were really going home, then everything would be fine. However, they said they were short on time, and yet, they went to walk around the city all day. This made Lu Ze suspicious. Naturally, he had to follow them until the end. The two didnt know what to say. Lu Ze grinned. Well, is it a pleasant surprise to see me? There will be more surprises waiting for you. Hearing this, the two looked at Lu Ze with terror and vignce. Thereafter, the handsome man took a deep breath and pointed at Lu Ze. What do you want? On the other hand, the bulky man slowly recovered. If you let us go, we will tell you everything we know! Lu Ze was taken aback with his offer. He nced at the two with a weird expression. They surrendered quickly enough. He smiled and said, Hear me out first. Im just going to kill one of you, and Ill be taking the other one with me to your base. Do you like it? The two, who had just recovered their calmness, became stunned after hearing Lu Zes words. This was a surprise, but this wasnt right. Shouldnt he try to get the words out of them first? Why was he going to kill one straight up first? Moreover, he said he was going to their base? He should have heard that there were two pce lords there. Was he going tomit suicide? Or... Upon looking at Lu Ze, the two felt panicked and petrified. Was he confident he could take on the two pce lords? How was that possible?! Lu Ze smiled at the two. He wanted to get more information out of them, but even if they said anything now, he wouldnt dare to believe it. He didnt have a lie-detecting god art. How could he know whether they were lying? The two nced at each other and fell into silence. Subsequently, the bulky man sneered and looked at Lu Ze in contempt. You can ask Tianyu! We are good brothers. Either leave both of us or kill both of us! Lu Ze nced at him in shock. He didnt realize these two had such a rtionship. What to do? Should he kill both? But then, he wouldnt know the address of the base.Unexpectedly, the two of them cared for each other. It seemed that he would have to leave one here first and let the other take him to base. While thinking about this, Lu Ze smiled. In that case... Suddenly, the handsome man spoke before Lu Ze could finish. Leave me alive. Bobby is simple-minded. He is useless. If you want to enter the base, I can help you get inside! Lu Ze: ... Bobby looked at the handsome man with disbelief. ??? In an instant, the atmosphere turned awkward. Chapter 383 - Whatever You Say

Chapter 383 Whatever You Say

After hearing Tianyu speak, Lu Ze could only swallow the rest of his words. Originally, he wanted to leave one behind and let the other guide him to their base. Unexpectedly... Lu Ze looked at Bobby, who was under the state of disbelief, and then at Tianyu, who looked at him hopefully. Upon noticing how Tianyu didnt even bother to look at him, Bobby roared furiously. What did you say, Tianyu??. When Tianyu heard this, he looked at Bobby with aplicated expression. One person dying is better than two. He didnt think Lu Ze would let them go. They were too weak to even struggle. Bobbys eyes widened. So you want me to die?? Na Tianyu was silent. Thereafter, he said inly, I dont want to die. The atmosphere fell silent. Bobby didnt expect his pal to betray him. He red at Tianyu and remained silent. Tianyu was right. In terms of schemes, Tianyu was much better than he was. He didnt have the confidence to bring Lu Ze into the base. By then, even if Lu Ze didnt kill him, he would still be killed after exposing their location. Thinking about it in this way, he felt disappointed. He might as well let Tianyu have his way. Previously, Bobby had thought the two of them could survive this. However, it seemed he was going to die in the end. Since the two people remained silent, Lu Ze could only scratch his head. Subsequently, he spoke to Tianyu, who was looking at him with an expectant gaze. You have misunderstood my words. I dont need your help to get my way through it. Tianyu: ??? Bobby: ??? The two, feeling confused by the words they had heard, looked at Lu Ze. When Lu Ze saw their reactions, he became even more certain that these two had misunderstood him. He had a transformation god art, so he didnt need someone to make excuses for him. He wanted to kill one just so he could transform into that person and walk in, alright? Thinking about this, Lu Ze covered his entire body with white light. When the white light disappeared, Lu Ze had turned into Tianyu. He even had the same chi as Tianyu. It was a pity that this transformation was done by changing the cells. As such, he couldnt change into something that differed too much in body shape. However, Lu Ze recalled seeing the substantial change of the fox inside the hunting dimension. Perhaps, Lu Ze didnt have an adequate understanding of the god art at this moment. He couldnt do it yet. Lu Ze wanted to see if he could go through a bigger change once he mastered it better. Meanwhile, Tianyu and Bobby werepletely dazed. Transformation?! This was the first time they had seen this. When Tianyu saw someone looking exactly like him, who even had the same chi, he didnt feel so good. This is impossible!! Lu Ze didnt care how shocked the two were. He revealed a smile and spoke with the same voice as Tianyu. Now, do you understand? On the side, Bobby looked at Tianyu and Lu Ze. Then, his eyes shed. Maybe... there was still hope? Just when he nned to speak, Lu Ze smiled. Alright, Ive already chosen someone. He smiled at Tianyu. You are Tianyu, right? Suddenly, Tianyu quickly replied with a pleased smile. Yes, I am Liu Tianyu. Just call me little Liu. Sure enough, Lu Ze chose him! After all, Bobby is simple-minded. He wont be of much use to Lu Ze. On the other hand, with how smart Tianyu was, he could cooperate with Lu Ze. Meanwhile, Bobby said worriedly, Lu Ze, choose me! I promise to cooperate with you. Ill do anything you say! At this moment, he didnt want to resign to his fate. If there was still hope for living, then he didnt want to leave that chance to the person who betrayed him. On the side, Tianyu nced at Bobby. He had a trace of scorn in his eyes, but he remained silent. Lu Ze smiled. You are very smart. Tianyu was the first to calm down. He then smiled. Thank you for yourpliment. I promise to help you finish your mission! Was his wit appreciated by Lu Ze? In terms ofbat power, he was weaker than Bobby, butbat power was useless to Lu Ze. The two of them could not even react in time when Lu Ze captured them. His intelligence became his bargaining chip to survive! At this moment, Lu Ze said, Mhm... I like dumber people. As soon as Lu Ze finished speaking, Tianyus smile froze. He was about to say something, but a green light shed in Lu Zes eyes. ordingly, the wind inside Tianyu wiped out his life force. Thereafter, Tianyus body burned within the red mes, instantly turning his corpse to ashes. When the night wind blew, it waspletely gone without a trace. Lu Ze wore a cold expression. He didnt want to hear what this fes attempted to exin. After all, time was money. Meanwhile, Bobby was already prepared to die. However, what Lu Ze did, left him dumbfounded. How did Tianyu suddenly die? Furthermore, even the corpse was not spared? The atmosphere fell silent for a moment. Lu Ze turned his head and looked at Bobby. I dont need you to do anything. You just need to obey. When Bobby heard Lu Ze, he shivered and quickly nodded. Dont worry, Im very obedient! Upon seeing this, Lu Ze nodded and smiled. I have removed the restrictions on you, but I have left the wind in your body. If you really dont want to live anymore, it is fine if you say it. It wouldnt be a problem anyway. It is up to you. Bobby: ... He looked at Lu Zes vibrant smile. The corners of his mouth could not help but twitch. It was indeed the smile of the devil. In response, Bobby forced out a smile. You are funny, Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze... why would I refuse the chance to live? Lu Ze said, Dont frown. Just do what youre supposed to do. I promise to let you go. Bobbys eyes lit up when he heard this. Really? Lu Ze nodded. Really. Hearing this, Bobbys expression eased. Lu Ze was a prodigy who could be a young duke. He believed that Lu Ze wouldnt go back on his word! Lu Ze regained control of Bobby after seeing thetter recover. Thereafter, Lu Ze said, We wasted a few minutes. Lets go. Tell me about the situation on the way. Bobby immediately said, Its said that the pce lord received news from the master who had been in solitary cultivation for a long time. There was a mission, and thus, we were sent here. Master? Is it the Lord of Eternal Life? Yes. Lu Ze envied this title. It sounded very cool. Lu Ze continued to ask questions. Where is your master now? Bobby smiled bitterly. His tracks are unknown. Not even the pce lords might know where he is. Tianyu and I are just guardians. Lu Ze wasnt surprised by Bobbys answer. He then proceeded to ask more questions. What is your mission here? How many high-levels came? Bobby answered, Two of the four pce lords came to Gracious System. I dont know where the other two are. There are eight out of 12 guardians here too, including me and Tianyu. As for the mission, the ordinary people are just responsible for nning all sorts of events nearby to divert attention. The main goal is to transport the order-weakening space bomb into Ena System... He looked at Lu Ze fearfully. He was scared that Lu Ze would get angry and kill him. Upon seeing the usual calmness in Lu Zes expression, he recalled that Lu Ze had been following them and had long heard about it already. Thus, he continued with some fear in his voice, The order-weakening space bomb can open natural wormholes. Although the location is very unstable, we were able to control it to a certain range after a few trials. Lu Ze nodded. Where did you get your bombs? How many more are left? Bobby opened his mouth to respond. The lord brought it from the outer realm. Jian Wen and Chris have thest one. Lu Ze raised a brow and looked at Bobby. Is that really thest one? A cold sweat broke out on Bobby when he looked at Lu Ze. With a trembling voice, he said, Really. The pce lord left Tianyu and me to handle this. I can confirm it! Lu Ze wasnt entirely sure whether Bobbys words could be trusted. If it was indeed thest one, then it should be fine as long as the remaining bomb was handled properly, right? Lu Ze turned his head to look at Bobby. What else do you have to say about that bomb? Its best to say it now. Otherwise, if I discovered anything you are hiding, then you know whats going to happen. Chapter 384 - This Is Really Exciting Chapter 384 This Is Really Exciting When Bobby heard Lu Zes words, his body suddenly stiffened. Thereafter, cold sweat broke out on his body. That pain from before... Upon recalling it, he could not help but sweat. At the same time, he could suddenly feel the sharp pain of a needle piercing into his brain and moving constantly. Gradually, the pain continued to intensify. He even wished to die immediately. What was this strange method? Mental force god art? Just how many god arts did he have? Ordinary people didnt even have god art. On the other hand, people with one god art were already considered very talented, and yet, this person had this many. This was too terrifying. Bobbys eyes were filled with terror. He didnt even have the power to fly. As he fell from the sky, a wind circted around his body, allowing him to keep flying next to Lu Ze. At the same time, he could feel the prickling sensation from the needle dissipate. Gradually, the severe pain eased. Lu Ze smiled at the pale-faced Bobby. You understand, right? Simultaneously, Lu Ze felt speechless. Seeing this guy reminded him of his own first time being stared to death by the rabbit boss. That really wasnt a good feeling. He felt much worse than this fe, alright? Still, Lu Ze couldnt help but feel a little bit fortunate. Luckily, he had died several times already, so he became a bit immune to the pain. Bobby started trembling after seeing Lu Zes smile again. He really wanted Lu Ze to stop smiling. He felt scared. However, he didnt dare to speak to Lu Ze like that. Thus, he could only nod while forcing out a smile. In a hurry, he said, I understand, Ill say everything! Lu Ze nodded with satisfaction. Mhm, if that wormhole appears on this, you wouldnt be able to escape, right? Bobbys mouth spasmed, feeling a bit ufortable. ording to the original n, the bomb would be detonated at Ena System. Even if a wormhole appeared, it wouldnt affect him. However, if Lu Ze identally detonated the bomb here and arge wave ofary state void beasts appeared, then even if Lu Ze didnt kill him, he didnt believe he could get away. Finally, he had another chance to live, so he didnt want to die. After all, he cherished his life very much. Before answering, Bobby organized his thoughts. Subsequently, he said, I dont know much about the bomb. I just know that the master got this from higher civilization. 10 seconds after activation, it will break the space open and rapidly create a natural wormhole. Unless ones power exceeds a star state, one wouldnt be able to stop it. Star states can control space to a certain extent. They could erase it if the wormhole was just beginning to form. However, if the wormhole reaches a certain point, even a star state cant stop it. Lu Ze looked at Bobby speechlessly. If there was a star state here, would he be wasting time with him? He would just crush them all. The entire Federation only had a few star states. Even the marshal of the Federal Army was the only star state! Lu Ze frowned. He then asked, Cant we defuse it? Didnt they always defuse bombs in shows? Maybe, it was possible here as well, right? Bobbys mouth spasmed due to Lu Zes question. This is a product of an advanced civilization. Our technology.... With that said, Bobby looked at Lu Ze. He didnt continue to speak anymore. Lu Ze: ... Lu Ze rubbed his forehead and fell silent. The technology of the human race was too primitive after all. Momentster, Lu Ze continued asking questions. How is it activated? Does someone have a detonation device? Lu Ze couldntpletely believe whether the wormhole gets created in ten seconds, which was what this guy said, but since activation was required, could it be taken to an uninhabited ce and then detonated? Even so, there would still be a wormhole created. If aary state void beast came out, he wouldnt be able to beat it. Moreover, he didnt know whether Lin Ling called the reinforcements already. At this moment, Bobby responded. No... I dont know... but I guess it is in masters hands. The Lord of Eternal Life? Lu Ze felt his stomach aching. If the detonation device was in the hands of a pce lord, he would still have a chance to take it. It would be an entirely different case, however, if the device fell under the care of the Lord of Eternal Life. Suddenly, Lu Ze thought of a question. How does the Lord of Eternal Life know when to activate it? There is a location system on the bomb. Once it is in ce, the master will activate it. Lu Ze gasped upon learning this. If the bomb was moved somewhere else, would the Lord of Eternal Life notice it? Would he activate it straight away instead? The pce lords probably had a way tomunicate with the Lord of Eternal Life. If Lu Ze went to fight them, it might be activated immediately. How troublesome. Lu Ze lowered his head and thought for a while. Eventually, he asked Bobby, You and Tianyu are responsible for monitoring Jian Wen and Chris. How do you monitor them? Bobby exined, Liu Tianyu and I are responsible for dealing with those two. The surveince room is in the base. If Liu Tianyu and I are there, we will be responsible for watching them. If not, there will be someone else who will take over. Lu Ze grinned at this information. In that case, when we get back, we would be responsible for watching them, right? In that case, he would let Lin Ling take control of the two and get the bomb. Bobby was taken aback. Cold sweat appeared on his forehead. But... if the bomb doesnt move for a long time, the master will be suspicious. The bomb was being monitored after all. If it really remained in a single location, then once the master discovered the problem, what could they do if the bomb was detonated right away? Should it detonate in the Gracious System, how will he face the severalary state void beast from the wormhole? He doesnt want to die yet! Lu Ze smiled. Dont worry, we wont let it sit still for a long time. We just need to take over for a few minutes. Although they couldnt disarm it with technology, they might be able to violently disable it. Thereafter, Lu Ze took out his phone and contacted Lin Ling. How is the situation on your side? Lin Ling, who was currently following the two professors, paused for a moment and looked at the two people in the distance. Following this, she replied, One hour or so and we will be back to Xingzhan City. Have you contacted the defense force? Yes, the high-levels have mobilized the troops. They will soon arrive. They have also contacted Ena Systems defense force, but since half of their forces are gone, they cant send support. Lu Ze felt relieved after learning this. He then asked, Are there any reinforcements? Since the borders defense force asked for reinforcements, they will arrive in two days. The nearbyary states in this area are Lieutenant Generals Yuejing and Nigel. Lieutenant General Yuejing needs to guard the border, and Lieutenant General Nigel is the defense forcemander of Ena System. Mostary states of the other regions have their own missions. It would take them at least six hours toe over. If the wormhole appeared, they wouldnt even be able tost that long. At this point, Lu Ze felt distressed. Lu Ze then sent another message. I have some news. The detonation device is not here. We might not be able to stop the explosion. Lin Ling was slightly stunned by the news she received. She nced at the two people in the distance. Then, what do we do? Lu Ze answered, Jian Wen and Chris are being watched. Dont touch them yet. Ill go to the base and see if I can take control of the surveince. Then, you guys quickly take the bomb. Ill buy a few minutes for you, and then, you should wait for my message afterward. If you still cant find a way to destroy the bomb by the time I send a message, then take it out of the sr system on a spaceship first. Fortunately, the spaceships were autonomous and capable of self-driving. It can directly let the ship leave with the bomb. After a pause, Lu Ze sent a message once more. There is a 10-second dy after activation. If it does activate, take it away on a spaceship. Dont be impulsive.Lin Ling bit her lips and nodded. Mhm. After a moment of silence, she sent a message again. Be careful. Lu Ze smiled. You too. He grinned at Bobby. Okay, lets go. Take it slow. Get back to base in about an hour. It was best to hold out as long as possible. Bobby nodded and led the way. He just hoped he wouldnt be caught. After this mission was over, he would find a wife and hide away. Lu Ze followed Bobby for an hour and soon arrived at a mountain range. In front of them, the undting mountain was hundred of kilometers tall. It was covered with tall and lush trees and vines. Chapter 385 - Isn’t It a Bit Too Cruel?

Chapter 385 Isnt It a Bit Too Cruel?

The mountain range stretched across the vast distance. From time to time, the sound of chirping birds and howling beasts could be heard. Bobby opened his mouth to speak. Its just ahead. People rarelye to this area. Lu Ze nodded silently and continued to follow behind Bobby. Soon, the two came before a very ordinary mountain peak. It was thousands of meters high. Both of them flew to the halfway point of the peak. Bobby took out his phone and used it. Soon, a space ripple appeared halfway up the mountain. This fluctuation expanded to form a round entrance, revealing a deep tunnel inside. This was a simple space concealment device. It was a bit like an illusion. It was equipped with the capability to avoid all kinds of detection. Lu Ze and Bobby went inside the cave, and the entrance outside was closed once more. Inside, the two proceeded down the winding cave. After about one kilometer, they reached the bottom of the cave. At this moment, Bobby pressed on a raised rock. The rocks on the side moved, revealing a white metallic device. Bobby ced his hands on the device. After a crisp sound, a voice could be heard. Wee back, guardians Liu and Bobby. At the same time, the stones on the wall separated, revealing another passage. Inside the passage, a corridor made of dark gray metal could be seen. Their footsteps echoed along the passage. The entire corridor was about a hundred meters long. At the end of the corridor, they reached a ck metal door with a red light indicator. It shed a few times and eventually turned green. Beep! With a crisp sound, the door opened, exposing the inner room. This was the base of the Eternal Life Pce. The entire body of the base was made of dark gray alloy. Upon entering the door, there was a spacious lounge with multiple tunnels on the side. There were two young men standing at the door with spirit force weapons. The two immediately bowed after seeing Lu Ze and Bobby. Guardians Liu and Bobby. Lu Ze smiled and nodded. Its fine. On the side, Bobby just nodded and didnt speak. Liu Tianyus image in the Eternal Life Pce was rather nice. He was nice to everyone and was reliable in doing things. He was more liked than Bobby in the Eternal Life Pce. Thereafter, Lu Ze followed Bobby to the leftmost tunnel. There were all sorts of surveince rooms in this tunnel, including the riot surveince of all the cities in the sr system. When they reached the very end, there was a ck metal door. Bobby scanned his palm on the side. Subsequently, the door opened. There were a few screens inside, wherein Jian Wen and Chris could be seen. Right now, there were two people in the room one man and one woman. The man had white hair and looked old. On the other hand, the woman had golden hair and was rather pretty. She didnt look too old. Upon hearing the sound of the door, the two people inside turned around. When they saw Liu Tianyu and Bobby, they felt relieved. The white-haired man frowned. You two took a long time toe back. Did something happen? Bobby frowned and responded, What can happen? The mission is almostplete. We dont need to be in a rush toe back. Compared to Liu Tianyu, Bobbys temper was a bit short. He spoke in a straightforward manner. However, despite being simple-minded, he was not a fool. Naturally, he knew what he should say in certain situations. At this time, there was nothing odd with his behavior. On one side, Lu Ze smiled. Old Yu, Marina, thank you for watching over this time. After the mission, Ill treat you to food. Before arriving here, Bobby told Lu Ze about Liu Tianyus habits. He introduced the two people who were guarding the surveince room heavily. Thus, Lu Ze spoke like how Liu Tianyu would. The white-haired man frowned after hearing Bobbys words, but he eventually rxed his brows after Liu Tianyu spoke. Marina smiled. Then, dont think about sending us off without high-level spirit food and wine. Lu Ze showed a bitter smile and nodded helplessly. Fine, Ill satisfy you guys for sure. The two smiled. Their job was arranged by the pce lord, and now, they even got a high-level spirit food for free. Old Yu said, If thats the case, then very well. He paused for a moment and soon continued, We have other things here too. We wont disturb you in such crucial times. Lu Ze smiled and nodded. Okay. When the two finally left the room, Lu Zes smile finally receded. Subsequently, he looked at the screen. Jian Wen and Chris were still flying with the metal box in their hands. Their faces were pale while their expressions were a bit stiff. Not far from them was a space station. It was located near Xingzhan City. At this moment, several spaceships were taking off andnding. Even though it was still night, the area appeared to be bustling. While looking at the two, he pondered for a while. Thereafter, he recalled their family members. ordingly, he asked, Their families are here, right? Bobby was taken aback. Clearly, he didnt expect Lu Ze to ask this. He then nodded. Yes. Lu Ze spoke once more. I remember telling you to deal with it? Right... he was now Liu Tianyu. Bobby stiffened after hearing the words. Cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He opened his mouth, but he didnt know what to say. He remembered asking Liu Tianyu to y with him... Of course, Liu Tianyu and Bobby were still on good terms at that time. If it were him now, he would definitely not invite that bastard. However, the one before him at this moment was not really Liu Tianyu. It was Lu Ze, so he felt a little nervous. Lu Ze smiled. What are you worried about? Where are their rooms? With a trembling voice, Bobby replied, In... the residential area. There were more than a thousand people in this base. Naturally, there would be residential areas. Lu Ze nodded slightly. Is it fine to leave me here? Bobby replied, Its fine. Lu Ze nodded at his response. In that case, keep them in one room and tell me the room when youe back. Bobby was confused about this, but he still nodded and left. He didnt dare to defy Lu Ze. After all, his own life was still in Lu Zes hands. As they spoke, Jian Wen and Chris had entered the space station. Their research ship was parked in the special area of the station. Naturally, their ship would be separated from a civilian ship. The ship was lit up. When Jian Wen and Chrisnded, a few people flew out to greet them. There were familiar faces. Among them were the two young students who Lu Ze and Lin Ling came acrossst time. Right now, those young students were touching each other lovingly. Perhaps, their rtionship advanced by leaps and bounds? Lu Zes mouth twitched upon witnessing the two. Even after infiltrating the camp of the enemy, he was still being fed dog food? Isnt it a bit too cruel? Upon noticing the pale faces of the professors, everyone showed concern. The young man looked at Chris pale face and said, Professor, are you okay? Chris shook his head and smiled after hearing this. Im fine. I havent had a rest for this time. Im mentally exhausted. They only just realized that their facial expressions didnt seem right. However, it should be convenient to sneak things in since they were not professionals. At this time, Lu Ze took out his phone and sent a message to Lin Ling. Have you gathered? Lin Ling, who had been following behind, had noticed that the two were about to board the ship. Since she didnt receive anything from Lu Ze at the time, she became a little anxious.Upon seeing Lu Zes message, she immediately responded. Mhm, Vice Commander Bazer and the others are already watching the ship. While Lu Ze and Bobby were heading to the base, Lin Ling had already negotiated with the defense force that the high-levels would act as defense army patrol ship. If something happened on Lu Zes side, they would have to take matters into their own hands. This was too serious. Long ago, they had already contacted the high-levels to send powerful beings. However, they also had their own matters to deal with. Hence, it would take a lot of time before they could arrive and provide support. They could only do their best. At the least, they could not allow the bomb to detonate in the Ena System. When Lu Ze saw the message from Lin Ling, his eyes flickered. Thereafter, he replied, Then, move out now. If Im caught, I will send a message to you guys. Chapter 386 - What Would You Guys Do?

Chapter 386 What Would You Guys Do?

Outside Xingzhan City, at the space station. Jian Wen and Chris smiled. Okay, lets go. We have wasted enough time, so lets go back to theboratory quickly. Since it was decided already, then there was no way out. On the other hand, the research team looked worriedly at the two, but they still nodded. Suddenly, three military warships appeared in the sky. These warships swept across the air and stopped above the research ship. Tens of armored guards came down. The arrival of the warships was too sudden and intrusive. As such, several passengers at the station paused for a moment and looked at the floating ships with curiosity, wondering a little about what could have happened. At this moment, a silver light manifested in the air and flew toward the warships. Even if the chi was only revealed slightly, quite some people still managed to feel the pressure. Immediately, people were even more shocked. This is the defense force, right? What are they doing here? Thats the special region, right? Did some underground forces people get in? Who just flew over? Seems very strong. I didnt see it clearly... For a while, everyone talked among themselves. In the next moment, Lin Lings figure fell in front of Jian Wen and Chris, before the research ship. At the same time, tens of guards surrounded the research team. Jian Wen and Chris, who were about to board the ship, saw this. In turn, their foreheads dripped with sweat while their mouths were filled with bitterness. It was Lin Ling. Were they discovered? How? When did they realize it? Then, what about their family?! Upon thinking about this, their hands and feet went cold. Their faces appeared to be even paler. Compared to Jian Wen and Chris, the other research team members were confused as they looked at the guards surrounding them. They are a team of scientists. In the cosmic era, the status of scientists wasnt low. Why were they surrounded like this then? Moreover, why was Lin Ling here? They were just discussing the arrival of Lu Ze and Lin Ling on Gracious. After all, they witnessed how the two dealt with the void beasts and de demons with their own eyes. Since Lu Ze and Lin Ling were not arrogant, they naturally had a very good impression of these two prodigies. However, they werent aware of the appearance of Lu Ze and Lin Ling at Xingzhan City or the meeting between them and the professors. Upon seeing Lin Ling in front of Jian Wen and Chris, their doubts deepened further. For a time, everyone had their own questions in their mind. The scene was silent. At this time, Lin Ling looked at the two pale-faced professors and said, Professors Jian Wen and Chris, hand it over. We already know everything. When the two professors heard her, their bodies stiffened, and the blood on their faces was drained out. Originally, the two still had a glimmer of hope, thinking there was just a mistake, but now, they just lost theirst glimmer of hope. At this moment, the young girl, who disyed her affection a while ago, voiced out her doubts. Lin Ling, did you get something wrong? You should know the character of my professor and professor Jian Wen. They wouldnt do anything illegal, right? While speaking, she looked at the defense force and the two professors with an anxious expression. Professors Jian Wen and Chris, say something. At this juncture, the two professors nced and smiled helplessly at Lin Ling. Indeed, you and Lu Ze are different... You guys know everything? Lin Ling felt a little awkward when she heard the question. In truth, it was Lu Ze who discovered the space fluctuations on them. She had no idea regarding this matter. Fortunately, that guy wasnt here, or he would be prouder once more. While Lin Ling contemted, she looked at the twoplicatedly and replied, We know everything. Jian Wen looked at Lin Ling and the defense force. His face gradually turned hideous. He roared, Since you guys know everything, then you should know why we did it, right? If it was you, what would you do? Huh? What would you do? Seeing this, Lin Ling remembered the decision her dad made. The situation was very simr to the current one... No... her father shouldered much more than the two. He was themander after all. His choice would determine whether they would win or lose the war. In the end, he eventually made thepletely opposite decision of the two professors. Watching the hideous face of Jian Wen and the desperate appearance of Chris, Lin Ling opened her mouth, but she didnt know what to say for a while. Silence prevailed. Thereafter, her gaze turned sharp. She said, My decision wont be much better than yours. Perhaps, it was due to immaturity, but if she could make the decision, she would choose for her father. However... before, she didnt really understand nor agree with her fathers decision. But now, although she still didnt agree with it, she could understand it a little. It must have been painful for him too, right? As soon as Lin Lings words were uttered, the scientific team and the defense force looked strangely at her. Simultaneously, their eyes shed as they asked themselves what they would do. Naturally, Lu Ze, who was watching the screen, was also listening too. His family was protected by Uncle Merlin, so he didnt need to worry. The members of the research team were more confused after hearing Jian Wens roar. By the looks of it, Jian Wen really did something At this moment, four people walked out from the defense force-a ck-haired handsome man, a gray-haired man, a white-haired old man, and a golden-haired beautiful woman. The ck-haired man looked at the two professors withplicated eyes and said apologetically, Sorry, professors. It was the negligence of the military that we werent able to protect your family. Whether Jian Wen and Chris were right or wrong should not be determined at this moment. At the least, the me should be ced on the Eternal Life Pce. The two professors smiled bitterly when they heard this. With a hoarse voice, Chris retorted, What is the use of an apology? We are being watched. Since we are caught, the bomb... hmm? Wait! Earlier, Jian Wen and Chris were a little confused due to the arrival of the guards and Lin Ling. They couldnt react for a while. They had been chatting for half a minute now. Theoretically, the bomb should have been detonated, right? Why was everything still normal? The two looked strangely at the metal box. Hmm... there wasnt anything unusual. It didnt seem to be activated? At this point, Lin Ling smiled. Your surveince room is being controlled by Ze. You dont need to worry for now. Ze also promised to take your family out. I hope you guys can cooperate. If it were not for fear that they would overreact and the bomb would detonate, they would naturally avoid speaking for this long. However, the two professors had tried. They still didnt understand the bomb. Chris and Jian Wen, who were still bewildered, suddenly looked up and said shakily, What did you just say? They looked at Lin Ling with both hope and fear, wanting to confirm once more. Lin Ling smiled. Since Ze promised, then he would definitely fulfill it. Dont worry, he will rescue your family. Upon hearing the words, the eyes of the two professors went red. They just cried out like that. The two covered their faces with their hands. They seemed to be struggling with pain as they spoke. Sorry... sorry... we really didnt want to... If they were capable, why would they want to kill billions of people?They were scientists. Biologists. Chris always thought that every life deserved to be respected. However, he had to bury billions of people by himself. What irony was this? His heart had already been tortured. It was worn out. This was the same case for Jian Wen. At this moment, the burden was lifted, and they could feel relieved for a while. Thereafter, they startedughing. Since Lu Ze and Lin Ling promised, their families should be fine. After all, Lu Ze could take over such a well-hidden and guarded surveince room. This was unfathomable to them. With this, they believed Lu Ze could save their family. Lin Ling then said, Okay, professors. Ze said you have tested this bomb before. We need your help to see whether you can defuse it. Chapter 387 - I Just Came In to Have a Casual Glance

Chapter 387 I Just Came In to Have a Casual nce

After knowing their families could be saved, Jian Wen and Chris didnt feel so tormented like before. They quickly nodded and expressed their willingness to help. It was just a small contribution, but they wanted to make up for their own actions. Upon seeing Jian Wen and Chris nod, the two middle-aged men walked out from the defense force. They came up to the two professors and started investigating the box that contained the bomb. Upon seeing the professors attempt to dismantle the bomb, Lin Ling turned to look at Ling Dongyu and the others. She then spoke. Ze said this bomb is the product of advanced civilizations. We might not necessarily be able to defuse it. We need to prepare. Ling Dongyu nodded after thinking about it. He beckoned a soldier over and said, Prepare a drone ship and set the target for the uninhabited sr system at the south of Gracious System. Worstes to worst, just bring this outside of the system. A month ago, the entire Xigui System was mostly destroyed due to this. They didnt want their own system to end up like that. Following a moment of silence, Ling Dongyu spoke. Send a scout ship to the target location and prepare. If wormholes really appear, keep watch of every void beast thates out of it to ensure removal. This was all they could do. To be honest, this solution could only bring some mentalfort. After all, theary state void beast had a space jumping ability. How could ordinary ships follow it? The best situation was to defuse the bomb right now. Lu Ze, who was also watching in the surveince room, had the same sentiments. It would be best if the bomb could be dismantled. However, since he was not a scientist, he could only watch the big bosses operate. One minute... Two minutes... Three minutes... Soon, ten minutes had already passed. Chris, Jian Wen, and the two specialists were sweating profusely at the moment. However, Lu Ze and the rest were rendered speechless. Even after using all sorts of sophisticated equipment, the outer metal box didnt even budge. At this point, how will they manage to figure out the order-weakening space bomb inside? They dont even know what it looked like. The defense force, Lu Ze, and Lin Ling couldnt help but rub their foreheads. On one side, Bazer couldnt resist asking, Can you guys do it or not? A long period of time had passed. Even though Lu Ze was watching the surveince room, he couldnt control it for a long time. Moreover, Lin Ling had ryed that they had been stationary for ten minutes. Who knows if that Lord of Eternal Life would be suspicious? The two weapons specialists smiled bitterly and shook their heads. The outer box is one entire object. The level of its toughness is at theary state. If we want to open it, we need a mass scale slicing device, but we wouldnt know if the thing inside would activate. One needed to cut the outer box to take out the bomb. The temperature definitely wouldnt be low when cutting, and the energy wouldnt be weak. Who knew if it would cause the device to activate? Everyone: ... This... Wasnt it just a bomb? Did they need to package it this well?! At this moment, the surveince room suddenly opened, and Bobby walked in with a pale face. Although he was prepared, his heart still skipped when he saw the scene on the screen. Thereafter, he spoke with a somewhat crying expression. Ive put them in one room. While speaking, he swiped his phone, and a 3D holographic map of the base appeared. Each room was marked. He pointed at the tunnel to the right of the lobby and at a room in the corner of the tunnel. Its this room. Lu Ze smiled at Bobby and patted his shoulder. Thank you, pal! This guy had cooperated so well. Lu Ze almost didnt want to do anything to him. Bobbys heart beat wildly when Lu Ze patted him on the back. He was about to cry. The problem right now was that Jian Wen and Chris had attempted to defuse the bomb. If this continued, would the master find out? He felt he was on the border of death. If he had to describe what he was feeling at this time, he would say he felt regretful. This surveince mission was very heavily rewarded. He was close to Liu Tianyu, and Liu Tianyu was favored by the pce lord. That was why he got this opportunity. He felt great when he got this mission, but thinking about it now, he seemed too naive. While Bobby was contemting, Lu Ze sent a message to Lin Ling. There is no time. If there is no hope of defusing it, use the backup n. Until now, the metal box couldnt even be opened. Defusing the order-weakening space bomb at this point would be hopeless. Lin Ling was taken aback when she saw the message. Thereafter, she asked Ling Dongyu and others, Can it be defused? Ling Dongyus expression was bad. He felt helpless. Of course, he wasnt a professional in this matter, so he had to ask the specialists. While thinking about this, he looked at the four people sweating profusely. The two masters shook their heads. The atmosphere turned silent. Suddenly, Jian Wen recalled something and said, Last time, when Chris and I were testing in the G System, we discovered that this bomb would directly distort the space to open up a wormhole. There is a duration for this. What if we let the spaceship enter the warp dimension while the bomb is about to activate? What would happen? After hearing this, everyone could not help but feel stunned. Warp dimension was apletely chaotic space. If they did that, this bomb shouldnt be able to open up a wormhole properly, right? The two weapon masters nced at each other. This suggestion seemed feasible? Back in the surveince room, Lu Ze felt dazed due to the suggestion. He hadnt considered this solution either. Although they didnt know how sessful it would be, it was better than leaving the box unopened. At this moment, the door of the surveince room opened once more. A serious-looking middle-aged man walked inside and said, Master said that those two old guys have been in the space station for a while. Did something happen... what is this?. The middle-aged man looked toward the screen while he spoke. He could see a few people doing something indescribable to the box. He waspletely confused. Lu Ze silently pressed the send button on his phone-emergency situation. Upon noticing the scene, the middle-aged man looked at Bobby and Lu Ze with extremely cold eyes. Liu Tianyu, Bobby, what do you have to say? At the same time, his level five spirit force at the mortal evolution state rushed to pressure the two people. Bobby was already scared. With this pressure and his guilty conscience, he couldnt even speak while his body trembled. But... A gleam of hope suddenly shed in his eyes. He looked toward Lu Ze. Since he dared toe in, it meant that he was confident he could take on the pce lord. Maybe he could still be saved? At this moment, Lu Ze grinned and waved his hand at the middle-aged man. Greetings, pce lord Leo. Bobby: ... His mouth twitched when he looked at how Lu Ze wasughing. This guy didnt seem so reliable. Nevertheless, upon seeing how calm Lu Ze was, Bobby felt more rxed. He could still be saved. Leo felt stunned after seeing Liu Tianyus actions. Was he retarded? But when he thought of the current situation, he didnt have enough time to dig deeper into it. With a chilling voice, he asked again, Liu Tianyu! What is this situation?? Lu Ze smiled. Ill confess, Bobby brought me in. I just came to have a nce. Ill leave immediately. Bobby: ??? What did this mean? This guy clearly forced him to. Moreover, he said he was going to leave? How? Leo felt dumbfounded as well. After all, Lu Ze still looked like Liu Tianyu. Feeling overwhelmed, he couldnt react fast enough to this strange behavior. Just as Leo regained his senses, he found that silver light flickered across the entire body of Lu Ze. Thereafter, Lu Zes body disappeared from the surveince room. Bobby: ??? Leo: ??? Both of them were confused when they looked at the empty spot where Lu Ze was. Where did he go?However, Leo soon recovered. He turned to look at the dazed Bobby with intense killing intent. Guardian Bobby! Who is that person! What is going on? Bobby: ... He brought the person in by himself, but he was discovered by the pce lord. Was there still hope for him? He looked lifelessly at the pce lord and answered shakily, Its... its Lu Ze... Lu Ze?! Leos eyes widened. Subsequently, he immediately thought of something. Not good!! When he turned to look at the screen, he discovered that it was already destroyed. His expression changed drastically. Just now, due to Lu Zes strange actions, he ended up forgetting his priorities. He quickly pressed the emergency button and informed the Lord of Eternal Life regarding the problem. Chapter 388 - No Time to Explain

Chapter 388 No Time to Exin

On the mothership of the de demon race, the handsome Lord of Eternal Life, Frudenand, was discussing the battle situation with de demon general, Kakaroya. After epting the mission of assassinating Lieutenant General Yuejing, the two got along quite happily. At this moment, his face froze. He looked at hismunicator. When he saw the message, his face instantly turned green. With a hoarse voice, Kakaroya asked, What is wrong? What is the problem? Frudenands face remained stiff. He then gritted his teeth. The order-weakening space bomb has been discovered! Kakaroyas red eyes shed when he heard this. He spoke with a low voice. You promised. Frudenands expression turned ugly. He said, If the mission to destroy Ena System fails, then you only need to give me 10 forging fruits and to let me remain in the de demon race for 50 years in exchange for helping you kill Yuejing. Upon hearing the words, Kakaroya fell silent for a moment and slowly spoke. In that case, lets prepare to attack now. The unsightly expression on Frudenands face remained as he nodded and pressed the button in his hands. Damn it! A bunch of useless people! They couldnt even get such a simple thing done! At the space station, outside Xingzhan City, Lin Ling received an urgent message from Lu Ze. This meant that they were exposed. At this moment, the two weapons specialists had already ced the bomb in a drone. They were just waiting for the bomb to leave. Right after, one soldier, who was holding the device, roared, Be careful! The space around the bomb is showing signs of distortion. I suspect the order-weakening space bomb has been activated! Ling Dongyus expression changed. ordingly, he immediatelymanded, Enter the warp travel as quickly as possible. Dont worry about any consumption of the ship! The ship didnt have the prerequisite speed to enter the warp tunnel directly. The energy required will increase several times, but the bomb had been activated already. Right now, there wasnt enough time to care about these details. Rumble!! After a roaring sound, the drone shot up a few thousand meters in the air, and then, under the dazzling and distorted white light, it disappeared right before them. Everyone looked at the ce where the ship disappeared. The space turned calm, and everything appeared to be normal. Five seconds... Ten seconds... Twenty seconds... Half a minuteter, everyone couldnt help but breathe out a sigh of relief. This time should be enough for the ship to leave the sr system in the warp dimension. If the order-weakening space bomb couldnt fully activate in the warp tunnel, rendering it invalid, then this would be the best oue. Rumble!! Just when everyone felt relieved, the space suddenly shook violently. A thunderous muffled sound rang out. The shockwave traveled tens of thousands of kilometers. Simultaneously, the ground trembled. In the city within a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers, all the people, who were either fast asleep or still in high spirits, were assaulted by the resounding noise. Several people walked outside and looked at the sky. What happened? I dont know. What was that explosion? Is it another terrorist attack? How many times has it been? Cant the defense force people step up their game? Quick! Look! What is that?? At this moment, tens of thousands of meters in the sky, a deep ck wormhole slowly emerged. A powerful and iparable chi poured out from this. It was as though doomsday hade upon them. Natural... wormhole! Ive seen this before! Ive seen it on the clips from Xigui System! Oh shit! Are void beasts going toe here?! Terror swept across everyone immediately At the station, Jian Wen and Chris looked at the gradual appearance of the wormhole. A petrifying feeling overflowed inside them. Subsequently, their faces turned extremely pale. In the end, they might not have brought the bomb to Ena System, but it was still activated... This was all their fault.. Lin Ling frowned, and her chi became sharp. Her long spear appeared in her hands. On the other hand, Ling Dongyu could only grit his teeth and roar, Notify all the brothers toe! Tell the police to help escort the citizens to safety! At the same time, his powerful chi at level four of the mortal evolution state gushed out. Soon, his body was already floating in the air. Bazer grinned. Fuck! Whats toe still came! A white-haired old man pulled out a long sword. Following this, a chi at level two of the mortal evolution state surged. He grinned. Its fine. Ive lived long enough already. The golden-haired woman on the side stiffened. Feeling speechless, she opened her mouth and said, Im still young! Old Yang, how about you charge in front? Piss off! At this moment, the expansion of the wormhole suddenly halted. Thereafter, it stopped expanding and its border gradually became unstable. At the end of the wormhole, there were violent powerful roars that could be heard. Even if only a trace of chi made it out of the wormhole, everyone present could not help but shiver. This was definitely aary state void beast! However, although the beast was roaring, it didnt proceed toe over. With its roar, the wormhole vibrated. Right after, the hole was about to close. Seeing this, everyone couldnt help but feel relieved. Ling Dongyuughed out loudly. Hahahahahah... theres still some effectiveness! At least,ary state void beast cante over! On the other hand, Bazer grinned. It would be best if those beasts overstuff the wormhole and blow it up! Old Yang then said, Why do I feel like it might let its underlingse instead? As soon as old Yangs voice fell, the roaring sounds from the wormhole stopped, and a powerful chi seeped out. Afterward, a thousand-meter-long void beast with a white bone armor, who had a hideous appearance, snuck out from the wormhole. Its powerful mortal evolution state chi surged, shaking away the clouds in the sky. It let out a terrifying roar after raising its head and opening its mouth, which was filled with sharp teeth. Everyone turned over and looked at old Yang silently, making him feel quite awkward. The golden-haired woman said, Crows mouth! At this time, Ling Dongyu roared, Get ready for battle! Shift the battlefield away from the popted regions!! Then, he charged up, and a few kilometers long green sword ray sliced across the night sky. The sword ray cut through the void beast, leaving a deep wound on its armor. Gray mist and blood gushed out,nding on the Xingzhan ins, which eroded the grass and stones. After being attacked, the void beast immediately looked at Ling Dongyu in the distance with vicious eyes and snarled after him. Following this, several thousand-meter-long void beasts, who all had powerful chi, charged out of the wormhole. These beasts raised their heads and let out a roar. Along with this, a domineering chi swept across the entirend and sky. Subsequently, smaller void beasts also followed out of the wormhole. Lin Ling clicked her ring and a white armor covered her body. With a keen sight, she charged toward the sky with her spear. Bazer, old Yang, and Angelie were next to her. The battle had begun. Meanwhile, in the secret base of the Eternal Life Pce, Lu Ze used space jump to disappear from the surveince room and reappear in the ce where the family of Jian Wen and Chris were imprisoned, as pointed out by Bobby earlier. He saw four people in the corner watching him vigntly. There were two mature pretty women, and there was a very cute-looking girl with a nice figure, as well as a young man. Lu Ze had seen them in the video. It was them. At this moment, the young man stood before the three girls, but there was still some fear evident in his eyes. After all, they were still held captive, and Lu Ze still retained the appearance of Liu Tianyu. Lu Ze could not help but smile at this scene. This kid was not bad. He was protecting the girls. He smiled once more and spoke. There is no time to exin... lets leave here first. Thereafter, the youth was slightly taken aback when he heard the words. He was just about to speak when Lu Zes wind god art surged. All four people were blinded. Right now, he was under a tight spot. He didnt know whether the wormhole appeared or not. The bomb was probably activated. He would have to quickly take them away and take care of all the Eternal Life Pce members here and go back once more to take a look. While thinking about this, Lu Ze used space god art. A silver light wrapped around the four people. Subsequently, after a sh of silver light, everyone disappeared. Not long after Lu Ze and the others disappeared, the door to the room was opened. Leo and another powerful brown-haired middle-aged man rushed into the room. The pale-looking Bobby was dragged across the floor by Leo.Upon discovering the empty room, the two suddenly roared in anger. Following this, a miserable voice echoed throughout the base. In an area thousands of kilometers away from the mountain range, a silver light shed, which then turned into five human figures. Lu Ze withdrew his space god art and wind god art. His face was a bit pale as he panted. There will be a fightter. In order to prevent them from getting hurt, Lu Ze had to take them to a farther location. This time, he used all his energy to space jump-jumping directly over a distance of thousands of kilometers. The four, who had just been released from their imprisonment, looked around and wondered whether they were dreaming. After a moment of silence, Chris daughter said in disbelief, We... We are out? Are we saved? Chapter 389 - Unusual Move

Chapter 389 Unusual Move

The four were extremely shocked after being suddenly brought out. After a while, the two older women came back to their senses. The golden-haired woman who was probably Jian Wens wife looked at Lu Ze in confusion. Arent you from the Eternal Life Pce? Why did you bring us out? Lu Ze was using the red orbs in his mental dimension, as well as his regeneration god art, to recover his spirit force and physical strength. He took a deep breath, and his body was soon enveloped in white light. When the light dissipated, his real face was revealed. Thereafter, the four couldnt help but widen their eyes as they stared. Lu Ze?! the younger girl eximed. They thought it was Liu Tianyu. Lu Ze smiled. Professor Jian Wen and Chris asked me to save you guys. Wait for me here. Ill take care of the people from Eternal Life Pce before sending everyone back. At this moment, Lu Ze took out his phone. Lin Ling had sent a message. When he nced at the contents, he immediately frowned. The wormhole still appeared, but luckily,ary state void beasts couldnte over. Thinking about this, Lu Ze felt relieved. He couldnt beatary state void beasts. However, it would be a different case for mortal evolution state beasts. Even if he couldnt beat them, he would be able to hold on. Lu Ze replied to Lin Ling, telling her to be careful. The people turned curious after seeing the changes in Lu Zes expression. Upon pondering about it, they decided not to ask in the end. At this moment, Chris wife looked at Lu Ze and said gratefully, Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze, thank you so much for saving us this time. Lu Ze shook his head. Its fine. Chris wife continued worriedly, Chris... didnt do anything stupid did he? The moment she uttered the question, the other three looked over as well. They werent dumb after all. Clearly, the Eternal Life Pce wanted Chris and Jian Wen to do something. Hence, they were caught to coerce the two professors. Although they werent certain about what it was specifically, they had an inkling that it wasnt something good. Lu Ze ended up stunned. Following this, he let out a smile. You guys can see for yourself once you get back. I cant say much for now. Indeed, Jian Wen and Chris did this for their family and their actions were stopped. Nevertheless, what they did was still against thew. Lu Ze didnt know what particr punishment they would receive. Hearing this, the expressions of the four people changed. Lu Ze didnt reply directly, but his attitude said a lot. Lu Ze could notice how everyone was rendered silent. He scratched his head and said, Alright, Im going to deal with the Eternal Life Pce first. During this time, Lu Ze had already managed topletely recover. The second map had five strands of precious white energy. With his constant use of red orbs, Lu Zes recovery ability was rather terrifying He didnt mind their reactions as the green light shed in Lu Zes eyes, and he disappeared in the wind. Half a minuteter, Lu Ze appeared above the mountain of the base. Simultaneously, his storage ring shed and a set of battle armor appeared on his body. This was his personal battle armor, but since he was so strong, he didnt even get to use it properly once. What could he do? He was just this strong. This time, he needed to fight using his full power. He could finally enjoy its benefits. Lu Ze clenched his fists, and his eyes went cold. Immediately, his violent chi surged. Purple and red runes shed in his eyes as terrifying purple blood lightning suddenly gathered before him, transforming into a purple blood lightning spear a few meters long. Terrifying chi poured out as soon as this lightning spear emerged. Even those four who were a thousand kilometers away felt Lu Zes chi. They could only shiver in response. Chris daughter looked at Lu Zes direction, and her eyes shed. So this is Lieutenant Major Lu Ze? This power is too terrifying. Hes scarier than dad. Lu Zes chi was so much stronger than her dad. The other three were shocked as well. With a bit of confusion, Jian Wens wife said, Didnt they say that his power just reached mortal evolution state? This chi isnt weak even amongst mortal evolution states. She was a university teacher and had just reached aperture opening state a year ago The university led her to meet Jian Wen. Although she didnt have muchbat experience, she knew this chi was far stronger than the aperture opening state. Lu Ze was also surprised by his lightning spear. This power had reached level six of the mortal evolution state. The enhancement from his armor was stronger than he had imagined! Even the powers of the pce lords of Eternal Life Pce were only at level five of the mortal evolution state. If this was the case, he could easily deal with them then. However, he couldnt bring this armor in the pocket hunting dimension. Otherwise, he really would be invincible. Upon sensing the ripples, the ground near the base cracked open. Subsequently, two people shot out into the air. It was the two pce lords, Leo and Jason. Leo roared at Lu Ze, Stop!!! In turn, Lu Ze sneered, and the lightning spear suddenly shot toward Leo. He didnt need to waste his lightning spear to attack the base. His target was just these two mortal evolution state pce lords. Leo was dumbfounded after seeing the lightning spear heading toward his direction. Oh shit! This was an unusual move. Shouldnt the script be I tell you to stop, and you wont, so you keep attacking the base? This powerful spear made Leo sense a lethal threat. His power was only at level five of the mortal evolution state. Soon, his hairs stood up as he stared directly at the spear. He had to fight with his life, or he would die! He quickly put a stop to his spiraling thoughts, and his eyes became hideous as he let out a ferocious roar. Arghh!!! At the same time, blood rays shot all over his body. His muscles dried up, and his mortal evolution state level five chi soared up, barely reaching level six of the standard mortal evolution state. Right then, his long sword turned bloody red. The murderous sword rays sliced at the lightning spear. Jason waved out his ck sword. Deep ck sword rays also cut through the lightning spear. He was stronger than Leo and was about to break through level five of the mortal evolution state. However,pared to Leo who was desperately fighting with his life, Jasons attack was a bit weaker. Rumble!!A huge explosion reverberated across the area. The surrounding mountains trembled while the ground cracked. Thereafter, a blue barrier appeared around the base. The barrier was shaking vigorously. It could only block the shockwave barely. Everyone inside the base shivered-despair had overtaken their emotions. Those guardians belonged to this group. One youth said shakily, Thats Lu Ze?! Impossible! Didnt he just reach mortal evolution state? Marinas eyes were filled with dread. Her pretty face turned hideous. Its all Bobbys fault. He brought Lu Ze to our base! What do we do? Following the death of Bobby and Liu Tianyu, only six guardians remained. When they saw the invincible pce lord Leo being forced to use his life-saving technique on the first attack, they could no longer stay calm By the looks of it, Leo and Jasonbined might not be enough to beat Lu Ze! Naturally, they didnt want to die. Chapter 390 - Hmm? So weak

Chapter 390 Hmm? So weak

When the shockwave dissipated, the surrounding mountain ranges were left ravaged by the collision of forces. In the air, Lu Ze, Leo, and Jason remained floating. Lu Ze looked at how the two remained unscathed. He could only bite his lips. Hah, so they blocked it. Why didnt they explode on the spot?! Right now, Leos skin was still dry, and his chi was domineering. Jason, on the other hand, was in the same state, his chi was even surging. Both of them looked at Lu Ze with vignce. In truth, the two were a bit shocked by the turn of events. This wasnt the n they had thought of. Unexpectedly, Lu Ze was actually stronger than them?! Didnt he recently just reach the mortal evolution state?! Currently, they could barely breathe with just one strike. Which idiot said that Lu Zes power had just reached mortal evolution state? They wanted to drag that guy out and let him know true despair. Lu Ze let out a breath. The natural wormhole had appeared. Although there were noary state void beasts, Lu Ze was still worried about Lin Ling. He needed to finish the battle quickly! Immediately, silver light shed across his eyes, instantly making him disappear from the ground. Almost at the same time, he appeared behind Jason. His right fist was clenched with dark rays flowing around it. Star crippling punch! Rumble!! The dark fist force struck Jasons back. The lethal threat made Jason react by surging with ck rays. In turn, ck runes appeared on his skin. His chi also suddenly rose to level six of the mortal evolution state. He clutched his sword with both hands and sliced through Lu Zes fist force. The sh painted the sky pitch ck. Rumble!! Thunderous sounds came. Lu Zes fist force shattered the ck sword ray. The battle armor-covered fist shed with Jasons ck sword. Following a brief pause, a weak crisp sound could be heard. However, this weak sound was like a stick of dynamite in Jasons heart. His eyes narrowed. However, before he could react in time, his sword was smashed into pieces. The violent fist force traveled along the sword until it reached Jasons body. The terrifying force sted him toward a distant mountain. Despite prating through the mountain, Jasons momentum didnt stop. His body was propelled further until it finallynded upon the ground that was a few kilometers deep. At this moment, Lu Ze sensed a sharp killing intent behind him. A blood light sliced across the air toward him. Leo was sneaking up behind Lu Ze, but he didnt expect that with just one punch, even Jasons weapon was obliterated. Nevertheless, there was no way he could run away. Lu Ze had an extremely rare space god art. It would be impossible to escape from such a god art. In that case, fighting with his life was the only way out. Upon feeling the sword ray approach, Lu Ze quickly turned around. Just then, Lu Ze had poured all his power to the punch, in a bid to make the blow effective. Right now, since the sword ray was already before him, he could only cross his arms to block. nk!! Sharp sword chi and shock waves spread around, cutting through mountain by mountain. Just at this moment, the blood sword ray arduously sliced open the ck crystal membrane armor, leaving a white mark on Lu Zes battle armor. Upon looking at this, Lu Ze blinked his eyes. Momentster, he, feeling surprised said, Hmm? My battle armor isnt even damaged. How are you so weak? He thought he would be injured this time, but he had regeneration god art, so he wasnt worried. This guy appeared to be quite strong, but he could only break the defense of the ck crystal membrane armor, huh? Perhaps, his ck crystal membrane armor was much stronger than the buff of the battle armor. That sword ray previously was at level six of the mortal evolution state, wasnt it? It was pretty muchpletely blocked. This was amazing! He was tankier than he imagined. Leo (in the distance): ... Leo could only stare at this scene in disbelief. His full-powered attack didnt even break the battle armor!? How could he y?! And what did this bastard mean?? Was it his fault that he was weak?? It wasnt just Leo. Those who still clung to a sliver of hope inside the Eternal Life Pce base were stunned. Their boss fought with his life and used a powerful move, but he couldnt even break the defenses of the enemy. At the same time, those few guardians nned to sneak away instead. Right now, a distant sound could be heard. The area where Jasonnded exploded, and a thousand-meter long sword ray approached Lu Ze. Lu Ze shifted to the side and dodged it. The sword ray sliced through a deep ravine in the mountains. Subsequently, Jason, with blood on his mouth, headed over to Leo. He still held half a sword. The broken sword was emitting spirit force. It was broken, but it could still be used for a while. He looked coldly at Lu Ze and then said, Well attack together, or were both going to die. Leo nodded in understanding. If he was alone, he might even consider begging for mercy. Seeing the two together, Lu Ze used Blue Bird 1 divine art and charged across. Simultaneously, Lu Ze covered himself with the ck crystal membrane again. The three fought together. Lightning crackled while fist force howled. In conjunction with these, sword rays sliced across in all directions. At this point, the energy barrier of the base began to crack. The people inside shivered. As soon as this barrier was gone, there would be nothing left to protect them. They didnt believe they could survive under such an intense battle. The six guardians were anxious. As soon as the barrier broke, they decided to flee. If they were lucky, they might be able to survive. Rumble!! ..... In a short half a minute, the three had shed more than a few thousand times. Leo and Jason felt very frustrated. There was nothing they could do in the end. Lu Zes attacks varied between long-ranged and short-ranged. That lightning spear was extremely strong. In fact, it took both of them together to block it.What could they even do? They couldnt run away. They couldnt beat Lu Ze either. As time progressed, they could their deaths approaching. Due to their shes, they were covered in wounds and burnt patches. Their faces were pale, and their chi emitted a sense of urgency. Arghh!! Even though they used the secret technique, the duration shouldnt be this short. However, Lu Ze gave them so much pressure that they had to defend each attack with everything they had. As a consequence, the duration was shortened. Leos body waspletely dry like a mummy. Meanwhile, Jasons skin turned pitch ck. By this time, they almost burned all their life force. On the other hand, their chi was a little stronger than Lu Ze. The two of them looked at Lu Ze with ferocious eyes, filled with apparent murderous intent. Leo panted heavily and revealed a grin. Were going to die anyway. Dragging a prodigy like you with us is worth it! Chapter 391 - Why Are You Fine?

Chapter 391 Why Are You Fine?

Gracious, in some unknown mountain range. Lu Ze, Leo, and Jason stood floating in the air. The surrounding area, which spread across hundreds of kilometers, had been destroyed by the battle. Jason and Leo, who almost exhausted the entirety of their energy, exuded a severely unstable chi. Despite their predicament, they were still quite strong. The two trained their gazes at Lu Ze. Discernable killing intent filled up their eyes. If possible, they didnt want to y like this, but they had no choice. Simultaneously, their chi began to surge, growing even stronger. This was an attack with their lives at stake. All they could think about at this point was to drag Lu Ze on the same road with them. Both of them snarled before appearing suddenly next to Lu Ze. They turned their wrist slightly and aimed the sword toward Lu Ze. Screech! The two swords tore through the air and bore down on Lu Ze, sealing his surroundings. Although it was just for a moment, they still had to stop Lu Ze from dodging. Upon seeing Lu Zes space transmission, they werent going to ignore it this time. The two attacks struck Lu Zes ck crystal membrane armor and created some sort of a metal shing sound. When he sensed the surrounding space, he couldnt help but gasp. Lu Ze already ounted for this situation when he first encountered the god art. Since he just recently familiarized himself with it, it was still difficult to use the god art when there were slightest interferences in battle If that was the case, then he would fight head-on! A purple and red light shed in Lu Zes eyes as lightning bolts appeared, forming two long lightning spears. At the same time, he clenched both his fists that shed with dark rays. The lightning spears and star crippling punch collided with the sword rays. Rumble!! The terrifying collision of powerful forces shook the ground as the spirit force shockwave swept across all directions. The raw power pulverized Leos and Jasons weapons, but the sword rays shattered the lightning spear and tore the star crippling punch, therebynding heavily against the ck crystal membrane armor. nk!! The power prated through the ck crystal membrane armor and struck inside Lu Zes body, which brought him crashing into the ground. The ce where Lu Ze would fall upon happened to the position of the base. The defense barrier of the base was already shattered. When the shockwave swept through the base, masses of Eternal Life Pce members died. As for the six guardians who were at the aperture opening state, they use their power to the maximum limit. Still, they could barely survive the shockwave. Just when they were happily nning to leave, Lu Zes body fell before them. Rumble!! They were immediately swept flying before their smiles could disappear, leaving trails of blood in the air. Thereafter, they were thrown on the ground tens of kilometers away. A deep crater with 10 kilometers width appeared where Lu Zey. His ck crystal membrane armor was shattered, even his personalbat armor had two deep openings. Luckily, this armor had a memory alloy. It could slowly repair itself if it wasnt too heavily damaged. Of course, if it was too heavily damaged, it would need to be repaired in the factory. Lu Ze remained lying on the ground while spitting a mouthful of blood. His chest was bleeding as well. Although he had severalyers of defenses, the attack still managed to pierce through them. The violent power was tearing up his body non-stop. This reminded him of the time when he was buried by the blue bird bosss wind des. At the same time, his regeneration god art activated, and his body instantly recovered. He took a breath. With all the energy he had used up, it seemed he was almost out of it. Now, the dry-bodied Leo and Jason, who was covered with deadly chi, slowlynded before the crater. After seeing Lu Ze spitting out blood, coupled with the deep gashes in his chest te, joyful expressions crossed their faces. Leoughed. Hahahha, you didnt expect it, did you? Lu Ze! My life is worth it, to be able to drag a prodigy like you to die with me! Lu Ze: ... He wasnt dead yet, alright? He just wanted to recover for a while. Using the red orbs, he had almost recovered half of his energy. But seeing how happy Leo was, Lu Ze felt he should lie down for a bit longer. He would give them a surprise when he was done recovering. Jason coughed and said feebly, He still has chi. Lets make sure to finish him. That attacked just then used up most of their life. They felt as though they would die at any moment. Even their visions were beginning to blur. But! Lu Ze wasnt dead yet. How could they die first?! The two flew down to the crater and settled next to Lu Ze. Their weapons were shattered in the battle but that didnt matter now. They gathered their remaining power and formed swords with their spirit force. Lu Ze turned speechless. He wanted to wait until he hadpletely recovered. As of now, he had only recovered 80%, but he couldnt just lie there and let them hack him. He jumped up helplessly and smiled. Um, you guys can die. I wont join you guys. He was still young. Life was still good. Leo ???!! Jason ??? Their eyes widened. For a while, they couldnt attack Lu Ze. After moments of silence, Leo asked in disbelief, How are you fine? That was impossible. Back then, anyone who had the same power as Lu Ze would pretty much be on the brink of death! They were quite confident about that! Why was Lu Zepletely fine?! Lu Ze scratched his head. Maybe, because Im handsome. Subsequently, he wiped out the two with purple-red lightning, and they instantly died in turn. Following this, Lu Ze couldnt help but exhale. He didnt expect two mortal evolution states at level five could release such a power, but the end result was good. Next... Next... Lu Ze looked toward Xingzhan City. It was time to deal with the void beasts, but he recalled that there still a base here, right? He looked around, and all he could see were rubbles. Umm... Did the battle destroy it?Lu Ze scratched his head. He nned to capture them alive before. There were a few thousand people. Although he could kill them if necessary, he felt it wasnt required. He was nning to let the defense force collect them. But now, they just all disappeared. He scanned the area with his mental force. Immediately, his eyes lit up as he disappeared from the spot. Then, he found six heavily injured people tens of kilometers away. Lu Ze could still recognize old Yu and Marina but not the other four. He looked at their injuries and were confused about why things were so. Why did it look like they were run over by something? One of the six had died. Lu Ze contemted the whole situation. This base definitely wasnt all of the Eternal Life Pce. These five people would probably know. Leo and Jason would be the best, but they already died. Thinking about this, Lu Ze used wind god art to drag them up. When he appeared once more, he was already back with Jian Wens and Chris family. The group looked strangely at Lu Ze when he suddenly emerged with five bloodied and unconscious guardians. Chapter 392 - Again?!

Chapter 392 Again?!

Lu Ze could feel the nces of the four people upon his face. Why are you looking at me like this? He thought to himself, Did he be more handsome? The rest of the group hadnt managed to recover their bearings while thinking about the intensity of the battle a while ago. Despite the considerable distance between them and the battle area, they still felt the terrifying shockwaves. One could just imagine how strong this youth was. Judging by the state of these injured people, the base was probably a lost cause, right? With this thought in mind, they turned their heads to look Lu Ze, deepening further the shock inside their hearts. It couldnt be denied that Lu Ze had been extremely famous. Several people even acknowledged his power. However, even if they were aware of these matters, they didnt expect him to be much stronger than they had imagined. After falling silent, Chris wife shook her head and spoke up. Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze, can we leave now? She was too worried about Chris. The other three also looked hopefully at Lu Ze. Lu Ze nodded. Mhm, well leave now. He had already depleted his energy once again after that full-powered space transmission. Subsequently, he used wind god art to sweep up the four and flew toward Xingzhan City. As he was using Blue Bird 1 Divine Art, Lu Ze was also consuming red orbs simultaneously. Upon recovering his energy back, he would use space god art. Above the Xingzhan ins, a few hundred core martial state and aperture opening state void beasts came out from the wormhole. void beasts. Lin Ling was in the air, facing a void beast that was over 3 kilometers long. Its power was at level four of the mortal evolution state, and its chi was overwhelmingly powerful. After Lin Ling wore herbat armor, her power narrowly reached level two of the mortal evolution state. She could only keep the void beast there to the best of her ability. Luckily, the void beast wasnt too smart, and she had spirit eye god art. She could barely hold it. Despite so, she was frequently in danger. Roar!! Lin Lings eyes glowed as her slim body burst out with a powerful force, shifting a few hundred meters away to the left direction. Immediately, a dark gray energy beam prated the ce where she stood before. The violent wind blew her hair all over her face. She took a deep breath and turned her wrist slightly. A sharp silver spear ray was aimed and released toward the grayish-white bones of the void beast. Rumble!! Lin Ling frowned. Her full-powered attack only left a white scratch on the void beasts bone armor. However, her attacks were mainly to distract the void beast. After all, the void beasts consciousness was chaotic. If her attack didnt work for a long time, perhaps it would change its target. If Lin Ling wanted to leave, she could have done so before. Right now, her goal was just to restrain the void beast in here and prevent it from going elsewhere. Several buildings outside Xingzhan City had already crumbled. Fortunately, the defense force and police evacuated the people to safety in time, so there were no casualties. At various ces in Xingzhan ins, Bazzer, Old Yang, and Angelie each held a void beast. Nevertheless, they werent Lin Ling who had spirit eye god art to see through the attacks after all. Even though the void beasts they faced were only at level two or three of the mortal evolution state, they were rather shabby. Some drones had even helped them, preventing them from being eaten. Ling Dongyu, who was the strongest, suffered the worst injuries. His power was at level four of the mortal evolution state, but there would be mortal evolution state beasts at level five and level six chasing him everywhere. As such, he couldnt keep his handsome image. He was covered in some wounds, but there was nothing he could do anyway. Hence, he could only keep running. As for the aperture opening state and core martial state void beasts, some were fighting with the aperture opening state defense force that Ling Dongyu brought over. Meanwhile, another portion of the beasts was being blocked by the defense force fleet who were outside the. But in order to avoid raising suspicion from the Eternal Life Pce, the defense force didnt bring a lot of people. Jian Wen and Chris were fighting two aperture opening state void beasts as if they were madmen. Even though this was insignificant, they still wanted to make up for their mistakes. In reality, they cultivated just to improve their brain capacity. Theirbat powers were rather weak. Fighting two aperture opening state void beasts each, they could only fight with their lives and draw their attention. Arghh!!! Jian Wen roared as spirit force formed energy balls in his hands. He threw them in a crazy manner. The void beasts few hundred-meter long body was extremely agile. Most of the energy balls missed, but a few managed to hit the target, creating shocking explosions. At this moment, the two void beasts roared and charged over. The force therefrom sent Jian Wen flying through the air untilnding heavily on the ground. The impact of his fall created a few kilometers deep hole. The two void beasts charged over to finish Jian Wen when tens of energy balls struck at the beast from the distance. Jian Wens research team had quite a few aperture opening state scientists. Everyone threw their balls like frantically. With this, Jian Wen got the chance to recover. He flew back up and began throwing balls once more. He roared at the team members, Hurry up and leave! They were scientiststhe treasures of the Federation. As for him and Chris, they only wanted redemption at this moment. All the scientists looked at Jian Wen and proceeded to throw energy balls as if they hadnt heard anything. Regardless, they were all on the same team. They were aware of their predicament. They couldnt really say what was right and wrong in such a situation, but as team members, they couldnt just watch. In another explosion, Chris was mmed into the ground by a paw, bearing the size of a basketball court. These team members immediately began throwing balls at the two void beasts which were attacking Chris. Quickly, Chris picked himself up andunched another attack. All sorts of energy balls struck the void beasts, leaving them stunned. These little things werent strong, but it still hurt. Eventually, the four void beasts charged toward Chris and Jian Wen again.These two things hurt them the most. Jian Wen and Chris immediately ran, but just a brief momentter, they were thrown into the ground for another time. They spat out blood. Nevertheless, they stood back up relentlessly. A few of their bones were broken, but all they wanted to do was to hold down more beasts. More void beasts kept flying out of the wormhole. In turn, the hole appears to be closing, bing smaller by the minute. At this juncture, another deep roar reverberated, and a void beast came out of the hole. The powerful mortal evolution state chi made everyones expressions change. Ling Dongyu cursed, Oh Shit? Another one? Lin Ling saw this, and her eyes shed. She bit her teeth and nned to draw the new void beast over. She could onlyst about 30 seconds with another level six mortal evolution state void beast. Chapter 393 - People Seem to Be Calling Me Strong?

Chapter 393 People Seem to Be Calling Me Strong?

Roar!! Out of the wormhole, the newly emerged mortal evolution state void beast let out a roar which resounded throughout the area. Another level six mortal evolution state beast... who was going to stop it?! Ling Dongyu was already on the verge of death. Bazer, old Yang, and Angelie were faring better than him, but that was due to the assistance of drones. Moreover, even with the three of them together, they still cant stop this new beast. As for those aperture opening state defense force, it was even more impossible. If this beast was left alone, no city could take a few mouth cannons from it. At this moment, Lin Lings stern voice could be heard from themunicator. I can block it for 30 seconds. Her words stunned the high-levels of the defense force. C Ling Dongyu refused it without hesitation. No!! 1st Lieutenant Lin Ling, youre different from us. Youre a true prodigy of the Federation. Your future isnt something that the likes of us canpare. You must not take risks! If something happened to Lin Ling here, it would be a huge loss. Lin Ling was only 18 years old, and her power was at the mortal evolution state. Up to this point, she had been blocking the level four mortal evolution state beast without receiving any injuries. Considering this, she might have a reserved power. Her performance had shocked everyone on Xingzhan ins. Lin Ling was even stronger than Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha when they were the same age as she. If she sessfully matured, she would be another prodigy at the level of Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha in less than ten years. However, that was a level six mortal evolution state void beast after all. They didnt dare to let Lin Ling stop it. Otherwise, they might lose a prodigy like this! Lin Ling frowned. Commander Ling, do you have a good alternative then?. Ling Dongyu was lost for words. Indeed, he had none right now. Then, let me do it! She looked up and saw the void beast squeeze out of the constricting wormhole. She bit her lips and said, Ze will be back soon. I must hold on until then! Everyone was dumbfounded by her statement. Bazer, who was just thrown into the ground, crawled back up and smiled bitterly. Isnt his power on par with you? At least from what Lu Ze disyed in the Xigui System, his power was approximately equal to Lin Lings level or maybe even less than hers. Angelie bit her lips as she escaped from the attack of the void beast. While panting, she said, Even if hes stronger than you, hes still currently facing the two mortal evolution state lords from Eternal Life Pce who were level five. Its only been five minutes, how can hee over? It was imusible to kill two mortal evolution states who were level five ande over from a distance. They might as well wait for reinforcements from other mortal evolution states. There were still quite a few mortal evolution states in the Gracious System. They had already requested backup. Lin Ling smiled. Hes very strong, much stronger than I am. I believe him. She, sister Jing, and sister Hesha knew Lu Zes power the best. No matter how prideful she was, she had to admit Lu Ze was really strong Of course, she would never say this in front of his face. Ling Dongyu and the others stiffened at Lin Lings words. A prodigy with Lin Lings level was already unimaginable for them, yet she would evenpliment Lu Ze so much? Now, did they, perhaps, underestimated Lu Ze? Roar!! Lin Ling looked up at the void beast and nned to draw it over as soon as it came out. She bit her lips. At the least, she still had some power, so she could still try. At this moment, a flicker of silver appeared before Lin Ling. Subsequently, a group of people emerged from her side. Lu Zes armor had been repaired. Along with him were Jian Wens and Chris family, as well as the five guardians from Eternal Life Pce who were injured and unconscious. In total, there were ten people. Lin Ling, who prepared herself a while ago, couldnt help but feel stunned upon the sudden appearance of Lu Ze. Ze? She was confident in Lu Ze, but he came much faster than she had expected. With his arrival, that heavy pressure in her heart instantly disappeared. This guy was finally here, but why did he bring so many people? Jian Wens and Chris family had pale faces. Lu Ze flew fervently across more than ten thousand kilometers of distance. His Blue Bird 1 Divine Art was already a bit unbearable for them, but he also kept using space transmission from time to time. They finally felt what it was like to be car sick. It was rather hard for martial artists of this age to feel car sickness. This was especially the case for the two children. Their power was only just at the core martial state. On the other hand, Lu Ze had no choice. His time was limited. He used red orbs non-stop on the way in order to replenish energy. As soon as his energy was filled, he would use space transmission to jump a few hundred kilometers and then fly a while to recover his energy. Such crazy means of transport allowed him to travel more than 10,000 kilometers in a minute to Xingzhan ins. Not even those who were at the peak stage of the mortal evolution state had such speed. He was indeed extremely strong! If he wanted to run, no one underary state could catch him. Moreover, when he used the space transmission, he seemed to have heard Lin Ling praising him? Thus, Lu Ze turned to Lin Ling and grinned. I seem to have heard someoneplimenting me for being strong? Lu Ze felt amazing. She was so stubborn, but now, she couldpliment people? Lin Ling was shocked. This retard heard what she said?! She was never going to admit it. At this time, a roar reverberated. This void beast, who was chasing Lin Ling, saw that Lin Ling wasnt focused. Hence, it shot a mouth cannon toward her. This violent power could be sensed by the family members of Jian Wen and Chris. Terror immediately filled up their faces. Sensing a lethal threat, the five guardians slowly woke up. They felt a mortal evolution state attack approaching them. Lu Ze frowned. How dare it interrupt him while he was still chatting?His face sunk, and purple-red lightning shed, forming a lightning spear. Die! The cold voice echoed throughout the Xingzhan ins as the lightning spear greeted the gray energy ball. Screech! Almost without resistance, the powerful gray energy ball was prated. ordingly, it disintegrated The lightning spear didnt slow down at all. It smashed against the void beasts massive body. Screech!! The tough gray bone armor was torn open like paper. Thereafter, the lightning spear surged into the void beasts huge body, ravaging its life force instantly. Chapter 394 - All Gone?! Chapter 394 All Gone?! Lu Zes voice echoed throughout the entire Xingzhan ins. Even Ling Dongyu, Bazer, and the rest could hear him. They could only look at Lin Lings direction in disbelief. That was Lu Ze?! He already came over?? How was that possible?! They didnt expect Lu Ze to arrive this quickly. This was much faster than Lin Ling said. When they looked at where Lin Ling was, they saw a purple-red stream prate through the body of that enormous void beast, killing it thereafter. The entire battlefield sunk into silence. Not just the defense force, but even the void beasts looked at Lu Ze. It was a powerful boss that just died. The void beasts werent highly intelligent, but their boss did die in an instant. This caught their attention immediately. Ling Dongyu and everyone widened their eyes. The void beast that Lin Ling was attempting to block was a level four mortal evolution state void beast! Ling Dongyu could survive under a level five and level six mortal evolution state beast. However, this was only due to theck ofprehension of the void beasts. Moreover, his purpose was just to stall for time and escape thereafter. If he really fought a level four mortal evolution state beast one-on-one, he would still have the confidence to kill it, but it would be a dream to eliminate it in an instant. He wouldnt evene out unscathed at the end of such a battle. Everyone watched Lu Ze with one thought in their heads, Lin Ling was right. This guy was indeed much stronger than Lin Ling! Compared to others, Jian Wens and Chris family had the clearest idea regarding Lu Zes true strength. From the beginning, they knew Lu Ze was very strong since he could annihte the Eternal Life Pces base. They watched Lu Ze with widened eyes. Lu Zes face was cold, and his body was covered with ck metalbat armor. He looked extremely domineering. With how he killed that level four mortal evolution state beast in one shot, it gave them too much shock. Chris daughters eyes shed, and she stared at Lu Ze without blinking. Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze was so handsome! Those five guardians, who just woke up, thought they were going to die. However, that mortal evolution state void beast was instantly killed by Lu Ze. This vast emotional roller-coaster ride tortured their hearts mostly. Immediately, they fainted for the second time. Lu Ze looked at the lifeless body of the void beast whichnded heavily onto the ground and then smiled at Lin Ling. Is that right? You justplimented me before. I heard it! Chriss daughter: ... Seeing him like this, that domineering image immediately crumbled in her heart. Why did that cold and ruthless temperament disappear in an instant? How did this guy do it? It hurt her heart too much. She quickly closed her eyes to prevent herself from crying. The rest of the family members stiffened when Lu Zes demeanor changed. Meanwhile, Lin Ling was immune to Lu Zes retarded character already. She shook her head firmly. I didnt. You heard it incorrectly. At this moment, the distant void beasts finally regained their senses. The level five and level six mortal evolution state void beasts that were chasing Ling Dongyu roared as they charged toward Lu Ze. Simultaneously, the other level six mortal evolution state beast in the wormhole sped up and pulled itself out, heading over as well toward Lu Ze. How dare Lu Ze kill their pal? At the same time, all the void beasts attacked their opponents more fiercely. Ling Dongyus tense mind rxed, and his body wobbled. He fell down from the sky. Almost! He almost died just then. He was only at level four of the mortal evolution state. Furthermore, he wasnt like Lin Ling after all. Even he felt that he was insane to attempt blocking a level five and level six mortal evolution state beast for this long. He gritted his teeth and painfully took out a glowing blue mortal evolution state healing serum and drank it. The cost of this serum pained his heart, but he had no choice in the end. The current situation didnt allow him to casually recover. He looked worriedly at Lu Zes direction. Based on his attack, Lu Ze was at least at level five or even level six of the mortal evolution state. Despite so, taking on two mortal evolution states, which were level five and level six, was too much to ask. However, if it was just a matter of holding the beasts in one ce, then it shouldnt be a problem. Once he had some time to recover, he can probably go help. He was weaker than Lu Ze, but he should be able to keep a mortal evolution state beast at level five in check. Then, they would just need to wait for the reinforcements, and the mission would be over. Thinking about this, he quickly digested the serum. Lu Ze frowned after seeing the three void beasts approach at him. He regretfully stopped making her admit what she said. A green light shed in Lu Zes eyes, and he sent Chris family and the five guardians to the ground. He also provided a green shield in order to prevent them from being caught in the shockwaves. Lin Ling flew next to Lu Ze and said, Ill help you. Lu Ze turned and saw the void beasts violently attacking the defense force, as well as the scientist teams. He said, You go help others. Im fine by myself. The two mortal evolution state void beasts at level six were stronger than Leo and Jason, but they were dumb. In a real battle, they might be weaker than those two lords. As for that mortal evolution state level five beasts, Lu Zepletely ignored it. Lin Ling was taken aback when she heard the words. She looked at Bazer and the others who were retreating. Subsequently, she nodded. Be careful! If she joined their battle, she was confident she could use her spirit eye to find the weaknesses of those level two and level three mortal evolution state beast. She could then kill them after. That way, their advantage would grow. Lu Zes decision was right. Lu Ze nodded and smiled. Didnt you say I was very strong? Its just two mortal evolution state beasts at level six, a piece of cake. Lin Ling stopped mid-flight and bit her teeth. I never said such words! Following this, she sped up to reach Bazers location. Lu Ze was speechless. She didnt admit what she said. He looked at those three gnarly mouths. After fighting these beasts, he should be able to get a few extra Xingzhan fruit pancakes with his contribution, shouldnt he? Lu Ze felt great. At this moment, he suddenly thought of something, and his body froze. He looked down at the in. It was destroyed and filled with holes. It wasnt even day yet, but the glowing Xingzhan Fruit Forest waspletely gone. He didnt dare to ept this reality. Last night, he just said he was going to guard the forest. In a day, not a single patch was left? Then, he wouldnt be able to eat Xingzhan fruit pancakes? Lu Ze: ... His heart shuddered. Roar! With the roars, the void beasts brought Lu Ze back to reality. Chapter 395 - The Brain of a Prodigy Was Different? Chapter 395 The Brain of a Prodigy Was Different? Lu Ze was covered in purple-red lightning as his chi spread in all directions. Crackle... Bolts of lightning burned the air before forming lightning spears. One, two, three... Eventually, 10 lightning spears floated in the air. The devastating chi caught the attention of everyone presentboth the void beasts and the defense force. Lu Ze grinned at the three void beasts rushing toward him. He was going to get revenge for all those Xingzhan fruit trees!! Die! The 10 lightning spears collided with the void beasts. Unlike Leo and Jason, the void beasts were very massive. Thus, they were perfect targets for the lightning spears. After 10 lightning spears shot out, another 10 were formed and then another ten... Back in the pocket hunting dimension, that lightning warhorse boss used densely-packed lightning spears. Lu Ze had been poked quite a few times by those. He had long wanted to try this method of attack, but due to his limited spirit force, he could never attempt it. However, today was different. He was going to let these void beasts have it. Just how many Xingzhan fruit pancakes could be made from those forests... Lu Zes eyes grew sharper. His energy was being rapidly expended as lightning spears were constantly forming. Lu Zes mental force entered his mental dimension. Red energy orbs disappeared, and his energy soon got replenished, which enabled him to produce several lightning spears further. All the lightning spears split into three groups and charged toward the three void beasts like three purple lightning dragons. The void beasts shrieked. Why was this little thing so ferocious?! The fatal sensation of the iing threat made the void beasts open their mouths and roar out energy beams. Rumble!! The energy beams shed with the lightning spear dragons. A series of explosions pulsated as the sky was filled with purple-red lightning Screech... The mouth cannon of the level five mortal evolution state void beast, who was the weakest among the beasts, wasnt strong enough. It just struggled a little and was soon ruthlessly torn open. Tens of lightning spears ripped the energy pir and prated its mouth. The extremely violent force brought by the purple-red lightning entered its body and instantly shattered its defenses. Roar! It wailed, and this void beast spat dark gray blood with sparks of lightning. Thereafter, the blood fell from the sky like a waterfall forming a pool of blood on the ground. At the same time, its chi weakened to a new extreme. It was as though it could die at any time. Despite so, Lu Ze didnt show any signs of stopping More lightning spears greeted its sturdy white bone armor. The bone armor eventually cracked. Blood splurged out as lightning poured out across its body. The vicious power tossed its body more than 100 kilometers in the airit hadpletely lost its life. Thud! The huge body left out a deep crater on the ground uponnding. Lu Ze nced at it and looked at the two remaining void beasts that were still holding out. These level six mortal evolution states were much stronger than the level five beast. But... Lu Zes eyes shed with ruthlessness. He was going to destroy them all today! The red and purple orbs in his mental dimension began to rapidly diminish due to consumption. Powerful energy entered him in one go, making even his extremely strong body to experience tearing sensations. However, this level of pain was negligible to the experienced Lu Ze In the air, lightning spears kept forming and shing with the gray energy pirs, reaching a deadlock. As the lightning spears grew more dominant, the gray energy pirs began crumbling and moving back toward the mortal evolution state void beasts. The terrorizing energy swept across half the Xingzhan ins. Even those citizens hiding underground could feel a strange pressure. Just what gods were fighting outside? Would they be caught in the crossfire? The defense force and void beasts on the in had stopped fighting. They looked at the scene in the sky in terror. Lin Ling, who was nning to fight with Bazers void beast, turned her head to watch as well. Her eyes shed. She opened her mouth but said nothing. Why did this idiot seem very angry? Lu Zes temper had always been pretty nice. This was her first time seeing this level of anger from this guy... Wait! Lin Lings eyes widened. She remembered this other time... During the graduation trial, this guy smashed that barren earth monkey around with a cold face. What did that monkey do to make the guy so angry? Then, she suddenly recalled something and looked at the ruined ins. Her mouth could not help but twitch. This foodie... This was really embarrassing. Xingzhan fruit wasnt exclusive to this, Lin Ling mumbled. Ling Dongyu, Bazer, Angelie, and old Yang were staring at Lu Ze who was fighting head-on against two beasts. They realized that they still underestimated Lu Ze. This guy fought against three opponents and could still instantly kill one. With this one-versus-two scenario, it still looked as though he was going to win, isnt it? So this was a true prodigy?? How old was he?! Ling Dongyu was still trying to recover. He was still thinking about that once he recovered a bit, he would drag that level five mortal evolution state away. But now, he nced at the fried body of that void beast, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He wasnt needed at all! He then thought about the precious serum he just drank, and his face became lifeless. If he knew Lu Ze was this strong, he shouldve justin down. At this moment, Lin Lings mumblings were heard through the speaker. Everyone couldnt help but feel dumbfounded. Ling Dongyu asked, Xingzhan fruit? What has this situation got to do with Xingzhan fruit? Did prodigies have a different brain? Lin Lings mouth spasmed, but she didnt reply. She thought it was best to leave Lu Ze some face. At this moment, another violent explosion interrupted their thoughts. More and more lightning spears shot toward the energy beams. Several lightning spears arose in the air. It was like Lu Ze didnt use energy at all. Eventually, the energy beam disintegrated, and the lightning spear dragon mmed against the mouths of the two void beasts. At this moment, the two void beasts immediately shut their mouths. Although their spirit force was incapable of forming defenses after being crippled, they would rather not have this many lightning spears enter their mouths.After all, their pal was a precedent. Rumble! The lightning spears struck the head of the two beasts. The sturdiest part of their bone armor started to crack. Their sharp horns were destroyed, and their body was thrown out more than 100 kilometers away. Roar! Their defenses were extremely strong, but in the current situation, they were heavily injured. Lu Ze watched this. Without rest, more waves of lightning spears hit these void beasts. Hideous howls mixed with explosions could be heard. Blood flowed out from the sky. With their weakening chi, the void beast couldnt defend themselves anymore. Their life force gradually dissipated. Chapter 396 - Where Are My Allies?! Chapter 396 Where Are My Allies?! The two bloodied void beasts were now lifeless. Their extremely massive bodies flew more than a few hundred kilometers away under the barrage of attacks. Thud! thud! These two thuds didnt just plow into the ground, they also struck everyones hearts. The atmosphere on the Xingzhan ins was very silent. Ling Dongyu and the rest widened their eyes as they looked at the three lifeless void beasts in disbelief. Did Lu Ze really just kill two mortal evolution states at level six and one level five void beasts? Lu Ze breathed out a sigh of relief after seeing the three dead void beasts. The increasing sense of pain from his body made his mouth twitch. He fought too hard, and he was injured. But... He looked at the other void beasts. These guys were all going to die today!! Only their blood could appease his anger!! Sensing Lu Zes eyes, these void beasts roared in unrest. Their bosses were dead. Now, it was their turn. A green light flowed around Lu Ze as green wind des formed and soon covered the sky. Green jade sh! This divine art was useless against powerful foes as it didnt have enough damage, but it was perfect for weaker opponents. As runes glowed in Lu Zes eyes, these green jade shes shot out. Screech. Those armors which were extremely tough to aperture opening states were like paper in the wake of green jade sh. They were instantly shattered. With every green flow of light, one void beast would lose their life. Screech... A green light sliced across the level two mortal evolution state beast that Bazer was facing, and the sharp chi instantly tore open its tough armor. Blood gushed out, and that void beast fell from the sky. Bazer: ... He couldnt help but stiffen. What should he even say? In order to escape from this beast, he was covered in wounds. What did he fight so hard for? He shouldve let Lu Zee earlier to end this beast. The hundreds of void beasts lost their lives and fell from the sky one by one. In less than a minute, all the void beasts were killed. Roar!! At this moment, an aperture opening state void beast passed through the dimming wormhole. Its chi was ferocious as it roared right after passing through the tunnel. When it saw the ground filled with void beast bodies, it stopped howling. Wait! This didnt seem right! Where were my allies?! Roar!! At this moment, another roar echoed. Another aperture opening state void beast passed through the closing wormhole. The void beast that came out just before heard this, immediately feeling confident. They let out roars once again. There were more allies toe! At this moment, the wormhole finally couldnt sustain itself anymore. The body which was halfway through was cut into halves. Half the body fell on the ground. Roar... That aperture opening state void beast sensed something and stopped. It looked around and saw that the wormhole had disappeared. Void beast: ??? Before it could close its hideous mouth, its body stiffened. What happened to his pal? What happened to the hole? Dont leave him behind! At this moment, a golden sword light sliced it into many pieces. Old Yang took back his sword and panted. With this, everyones tense minds could finally rx Thest void beast died, and the wormhole was gone. They finally managed to live through this ordeal. They were really lucky to have survived. If the order weakening space bomb wasnt a bit faulty, it wouldnt just be a few weak mortal evolution statesing. They thought of the first low roar they heard, as well as the sliver of chi that came along with it. If that void beast came, they didnt even have the right to stop it. Thatary state void beast helped them a great deal too. Since it didnt want toe over, it rubbed the wormhole a little, making it unstable. Otherwise, the mortal evolution state void beast that arrived would be stronger. Ling Dongyu, the high-levels of the defense force and its members, even the scientific research team members, were all looking at the youth floating in the air. If he didnte in time, they wouldnt even be able tost until support arrived when that second level six mortal evolution state came. This time, Lu Ze pretty much killed all the void beasts by himself. Too strong! Hmm? At this moment, they could notice the pained expression in Lu Zes face. He didnt seem to be feeling the joy of victory. Seeing this, everyone tensed up their bodies. Was there some other situation? What could make Lu Ze have such an expression? Were they over?? Lu Ze was in despair. He even used mental force to find whether there were any more Xingzhan fruit trees left. Unfortunately, there wasnt even one left. How cruel were the void beasts?! Lin Ling knew Lu Ze the most and understood why this retard would have such a look on his face. She rubbed her head and closed themunicator. Thereafter, she flew to Lu Ze and rolled her eyes. The Xingzhan fruit would definitely have stocks left. If you want to eat, there are still some. Lu Zes eyes lit up. Really? Really. What could be better than reigniting hope after disappointment? Lu Ze felt he was alive again. He was definitely going to buy more after this. Lin Ling was speechless. This guy was quite serious while fighting, but as soon as he was free, he became an idiot. She then asked, By the way, where are the people you brought over? Lu Ze just remembered that he brought back Chris and Jian Wens family, as well as the five Eternal Life Pce guardians. He looked at the ground and found 10 people wrapped in windshield next to an aperture opening state void beast body. Chris and Jian Wens familys faces were pale. Their eyes were filled with terror. Clearly, the battle just then was hard to handle for them. Thest void beasts body fell next to them, and its hideous head was pointed toward them. Even though it was dead, its bloody eyes were still filled with ferociousness. Meanwhile, the five guardians were still unconscious. Upon seeing Lu Zee over, the pale faces of Chris and Jian Wens familys recovered a little. Lu Ze took off his defense barrier and smiled. Its alright now. Jian Wens wife smiled at Lu Ze. Thank you, Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze.Subsequently, she looked hopefully at Lu Ze. Can we go find Jian Wen and others? Lu Ze nodded. Ill take you over. He had seen Jian Wen and Chris before. The four immediately revealed a grateful look. Lu Ze helped them too much. Meanwhile, Chris daughter looked strangely at Lin Ling. This short-haired girl seemed to be really close to Lu Ze, right? She had seen Lu Zes news online many times, and this girl was frequently next to him. Chapter 397 - So You’re Like This, Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze?

Chapter 397 So Youre Like This, Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze?

Lin Ling noticed Chriss daughters nce, but she didnt care about it. She was all too familiar with this nce. What was good about this retard? If she knew that this retard was severely sad because he didnt get to eat good food, then, perhaps, her dream would shatter. However, this girl has suffered quite a lot, so Lin Ling didnt say anything about it. Soon, Lu Ze took the group to Jian Wen and Chris. The two professors were covered in wounds, lying unconscious on the ground. The scientific research team around there also received some injuries, but such were negligiblepared to Jian Wens and Chris. There were quite some defense force people around the two. Even Ling Dongyu and the others were here. After all, Jian Wen and Chris were the main perpetrators of this incident. Seeing their state, their familys faces lost their color once more. They just charged toward Jian Wen and Chris with teary eyes. Lu Ze and Lin Ling hadplicated expressions. They didnt know what to say. At this moment, Ling Dongyu and the rest saw Lu Ze and Lin Ling. They walked up to Lu Ze. Lu Ze nced at Jian Wen and Chris and asked, Theyre fine, right? Ling Dongyu smiled. Theyve been treated in time. Theyre just unconscious now. Next, they will be taken to court. We dont know how they will be judged. Ling Dongyu felt bad. If their defense force protected their family members well, this situation wouldnt even happen. But since it already urred, then there was no point saying such things. Lu Ze nodded. He didnt know what to say in this situation as well. The atmosphere fell silent. At this point, Ling Dongyu grinned at Lu Ze. Lu Ze: ??? Why was this guy smiling at him like this? Ling Dongyu suddenly bellowed, Gracious System defense Force! Salute! His mortal evolution state voice filled the heavens and earth as he saluted to Lu Ze. Bazer, Angelie, and old Yang saluted to Lu Ze too. Subsequently, all the other soldiers, as well as the high-levels saluted to Lu Ze. The ordinary soldiers looked at Lu Ze with fanatic admiration. Even Bazer and the rest looked at him with respect. This youth annihted the void beasts all by himself. If Lu Ze wasnt here, they would suffer dire consequences. Perhaps, the entire sr system would be affected. Now, although they sustained injuries, they werent substantial. Lu Ze, who forcefully annihted the two mortal evolution state void beasts at level six, was deeply imprinted in their brains. On the other hand, Lu Ze felt a little awkward. There were so many people. Still, Lu Ze seriously saluted back to all the soldiers. They werent strong, but they were respectable human warriors. Lu Ze smiled. You guys dont need to be like this. Im a lieutenant colonel after all. It was just an honorary title, but he still had to do something since he had such a title. Ling Dongyu smiled. For the citizens on this and us who almost died, this salutation is well-earned. Lu Ze then looked at Ling Dongyu solemnly. In that case, Commander Ling, I have an important request. Notice the seriousness in Lu Zes demeanor, Ling Dongyu felt stunned, but he nodded firmly. Your business is the business of the Gracious Systems defense force. Please say it! It shouldnt be a small matter, seeing how serious Lu Zes face was. Nevertheless, Lu Ze helped them so much, so whatever it is, they should help with it. Everyone listened carefully. They must try their best toplete Lu Zes request! Lu Zes eyes shed with emotions. They were good people. He said, When I leave,e with me to that shop in Xingzhan City that sells Xingzhan pancakes. I want to buy a few extra ones! Everyone: O_o ?? The tense atmosphere turned silent. Everyone was confused. What did Lu Ze say? Did they hear it incorrectly? Ling Dongyu smiled awkwardly. Um, what did you just say? With a desperate voice, Lu Ze said, I want to buy some extra pancakes from that shop, but it only sells one per person. Everyone was rendered speechless. Deep inside they thought, Did you need to be so serious about food? Wait! The eyes of several people from the defense force suddenly lit up. They recalled Lu Zes anguished face when he was in the air. Theypared it to the face he just made. The percentage of simrities were 99.2831%... Was it because of this reason?! So youre like this, Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze?! Wait! Essentially, he killed the three mortal evolution state void beasts so violently and then annihted the rest of the void beasts so rapidly because the Xingzhan Fruit Forest was obliterated? Thinking about this, the defense force people felt Lu Zes great image crumbling at this instant. Lin Ling saw this and silently looked away. She wanted tough, but she had to hold it in! Lu Ze asked hopefully, How is it? Commander Ling? Can it be done? Ling Dongyu: ... He took a deep breath and smiled. No problem! How many do you want? Lu Ze answered, 3, no... 4, no... 10! Ling Dongyu nodded. No problem! 10, right? Ill definitely get them for you. Lu Zes eyes lit up. He could eat 10! Amazing! At this moment, Lin Ling smiled. In that case, I want to try too. Could you please get 10 for me as well. Ling Dongyu: ... He looked at Lin Ling with confusion. She seemed to be curious about something. In conclusion, she probably wanted to taste them. He felt relieved. It was a good thing that Lin Ling was still normal. At this moment, a roar could be heard from the distance. A powerful level five mortal evolution state chi was approaching the battlefield. Hold on defense force, Im here! By this time, a flying mission shipnded from the sky. Two figures exited from it. One was a level six mortal evolution state while the other was a level seven mortal evolution state. The three looked at the battlefield and saw the piles of void beast bodies. They couldnt help but widen their eyes. They were the mortal evolution states nearby. As such, they headed over as quickly as they could. One of them was on the Gracious, but that was more than 300,000 kilometers from here. He did his best to cross the distance shortly. The other two were on the neighborings. Likewise, they brought their ship using the maximum speed possible. Yet, the moment they had arrived, the could only find dead bodies over here. Who was so fast? Chapter 398 - The Federation Has a Monster

Chapter 398 The Federation Has a Monster

The three, exchanging nces with each other, could only look at the bodies of the void beasts on the ground. Theoretically, they should be the fastest bunch, but someone came even faster than them. They turned their gaze at the gathered defense force and said, Lets go over and see. They flew down toward the defense force. Seeing this, Ling Dongyu smiled. Thank you three foring over to back us up so quickly. Although Lu Ze had dealt with all the void beasts, these three still went here swiftly. Hence, they should be thanked as well. One golden-haired middle-aged man revealed a smile. Commander Ling, youre too polite, we didnte early. The void beasts had all been cleaned up. He was the strongest of the three, reaching level seven of the mortal evolution state. To be honest, they felt a little unsatisfied. Ultimately, there would be federal contribution points rewards afterpleting such emergency reinforcement missions. They thought they could earn some points this time, but upon arriving, all they saw was the ground littered with bodies. This felt hard to ept. They nced at all the bodies and eventually stopped at two quite enormous bodies. Didnt they say there was only one mortal evolution state at level six? There were actually two instead? The three looked through everyone at the scene. After all, the person who can beat their speed and eradicate all the void beats wouldnt be weak at all. He should at least have a level seven mortal evolution statebat power. They didnt know that Lu Ze fought them without considering energy expenditure. His realbat power was just around level six of the mortal evolution state. When they saw the two unconscious men, they had guessed that those two were Jian Wen and Chris. Anger and worry shed in their eyes. It was a good thing the bomb was faulty. Otherwise, ifary state void beasts came over, it would endanger the entire sr system. At the same time, they looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling. They knew about the two a little. People at their level were very busy, but they still heard about Lu Ze, who was so famous in the Federation right now. Did theye to help too? Its said that Lu Zesbat power had reached the mortal evolution state, right? The three looked at Lu Ze, and they had a glimmer in their eyes. His cultivation level was probably at the extreme of aperture opening state, wasnt it? Even they had to respect Lu Ze for reaching the mortal evolution statebat power at such age and cultivation level. This kid would surpass them soon, wouldnt he? Even the short-haired girl seemed to be around aperture opening state with 600 apertures. Comparatively, they were all over a hundred years old. But... Why did Lu Ze smile so happily? His smile seemed to contain some naivety. They didnt think much. Perhaps, he gained a lot out of the void beast tide? However, Lu Ze probably didnt kill the level six mortal evolution state void beast. This wasnt practical. But other than the people here, they didnt find another powerful being. Did he leave already? The bulky man, who bellowed back then, asked, Where is the person who killed the two mortal evolution state beasts at level six? Did he leave? The other two looked over as well. Didnt this guy leave a bit too fast? Everyone else froze at the question, looking at the three strangely. That person was right here. Lu Ze thought those three could figure out it was him. Thats why they stared at him for so long. Now, it seemed they didnt guess it at all. Why were they looking at him like this then? He felt embarrassed. The bulky man also noticed that the atmosphere wasnt right. He just asked a question, so why was everyone looking at him like that? Was this person so powerful that he couldnt even ask? The golden-haired man and the mature beautiful woman also frowned. At this moment, Ling Dongyu pointed awkwardly at Lu Ze. Umm... it was Lu Ze who killed the void beasts. ... what? The three looked dazedly at Ling Dongyu and then at Lu Ze. He must be joking, right? They dont question that Lu Ze was very powerful, but to lie to them and say that Lu Ze could kill two mortal evolution state beasts at level six was absurd. If Lu Ze could kill level three or level four mortal evolution state beasts, they could still barely ept it. After all, this was eptable for a prodigy at the level of a young duke. Lu Ze was stronger than ordinary young dukes, so fighting four levels beyond was giving Lu Ze enough credit. But, how could they believe what Ling Dongyu said? Ling Dongyu expected such reactions. After all, if he didnt witness the scene, he wouldnt believe it either. He then smiled and said affirmatively, You didnt hear it incorrectly, and were not tricking you. It was really Lu Ze who killed both the level six mortal evolution state void beasts. He pretty much killed all the void beasts here. The three people: Really?. Really! I swear on my honor! The atmosphere went awkward, and the three looked at Lu Ze like he was a monster. He had such power before even reaching the mortal evolution state. There was a monster in the Federation. They could imagine just how bright Lu Zes future was. Perhaps even... With Lu Zes talent, he might not be able topete with the top prodigies of the elf race, but maybe, he was on par with the stronger ones? Even the most talented young dukes could, at most, barelypete with the ordinary prodigies of the elf race. But just how many ordinary prodigies did the entire elf race have? Hundreds of thousands? They were a powerful race that had a cosmic realm state after all. However, looking at Lu Ze, they seemed to have seen an extremely sliver line of hope. They could feel their blood boiling while thinking about this. Such a prodigy could perhaps lead the human race further. Lu Ze could only scratch his head due to their strange expressions. He wanted to keep a low profile, but his power didnt allow him to. Chapter 399 - How Did Those Demon Bastards Dare to Come?! Chapter 399 How Did Those Demon Bastards Dare to Come?! The three looked at Lu Ze for a while before finally regaining their senses. Thereafter, the level seven mortal evolution state middle-aged man smiled. Hello, Lu Ze. Youre far more talented than I had imagined. Im Kurter, and this is my wife, Lorrie. The mature beautiful woman smiled as well and nodded at Lu Ze. Hello, Lu Ze. Lu Ze smiled at them too. Greetings. On the other hand, the bulky man said, Lu Ze, Im the teacher of Thousand Sun University at Dawn System, Qiu Dongyi. I have a few students who attended your high school. This surprised the couple and the high-levels of the defense force. They didnt expect this man to be a teacher from the Dawn System. What a coincidence. Lu Ze was so talented. It was good to get connected. Lin Ling couldnt resist looking over. She thought of the selection process after the graduation trial. There was a guy and a girl standing next to Lu Ze. They didnt encounter the insectoid tide, so they werent given guaranteed entry. Nevertheless, they had another chance for evaluation. They were probably sent to Thousand Sun University. Lu Ze was surprised. He said, Hello, teacher Qiu, are you talking about Xu Yang and the others? He would asionally check his high school ss group chat, so he knew that they didnt get into Thousand Sun University through the guaranteed entry. They got in through application instead. After all, Lu Zes performance was too good. Their school got arge sum of resources, and this was very bountiful for Xu Yang and the rest. They had a chance for guaranteed entry, but after consideration, they chose to use the resources to improve themselves and then participate in high school exams. There were a few students who went into the Dawn System from his high school, but Lu Ze only knew Xu Yang and the rest of his group well. On the other hand, Li Erhou wasnt able to get in. His talent was very ordinary. However, Lu Ze didnt attend the student reunion after graduation. He was already participating in the entrance exam of the Federal University. When the school began, Xu Yang and the group didnt contact Lu Ze. As for Lu Ze, he was busy with cultivation and didnt mind about it. Did those guys forget about him? Qiu Dongyis eyes lit up, and he nodded. Yes, its them. Their results in their high school exams were not bad. They went into the elite ss, and now, I am leading them. He didnt expect that Lu Ze would still remember them. Xu Yang and the others mentioned that they were in the same ss as Lu Ze during high school, but they didnt say much. As it turned out, Lu Ze wasnt probably one to forget his past. K System, Astral Body Base. Lieutenant General Yue Jingzhong had a smile on his face. All the other high-levels in the meeting room had the same expression as though they felt rxed. This was the first time they had smiled while they were under the pressure of the de demon army. Yue Jingzhong had a smug expression. This time, the de demons ns regarding Ena System have failed. We were lucky to have Lu Ze and Lin Ling. Major General Nangong, your students are very excellent. He looked at the prideful Nangong Jing. Other people looked at Nangong Jing with envy too. The defense forces ryed what had transpired. Lu Ze had annihted all the void beasts by himself. When this news came, almost everyone didnt dare to believe it, except Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha. Lu Zes cultivation level wasnt even at the mortal evolution state, and yet, he had such power? This talent was too absurd. Hence, Nangong Jing had a very proud face. Lu Ze was her student. She taught him well. Uponing back, she would reward him with some good food. Nevertheless, Qiuyue Hesha didnt feel so good. She helped teach them as well, but everyone assumed it was only the female T-Rex who taught them. Out of all the people present, the most shocked ones were Luo Bingqing and Derrick. Lu Zesbat power was at least at level six of the mortal evolution state. How long had it been? Lu Ze almost caught up to them. This progress was too fast. The atmosphere in the meeting room was rather jovial. Without something to worry about and the presence of the Ena Systems reinforcements here, they didnt need to fret about fighting the de demons head-on. At this moment, a sharp siren rang. A hologram of a soldier appeared. His eyes were full of disbelief. He bowed and then reported, Lieutenant General, the de demons are attacking! Yue Jingzhongs eyes contained some disbelief too. What?! The powers on both sides were on par. Why would the de demons attack at this time? This wasnt right! Still, his experience made him instantly set aside his surprise. He got up and said, Prepare for battle! As the defending side, they had much more advantage in terms of resource supply. Why did those de demon bastards dare toe?! He continued, Mobilize scout squads. Watch the situation on the surrounding regions, and see if the de demons have any other cards. By the way! Tell the Ena System to refrain from rxing! The soldier quickly answered, Yes! Gracious. The defense forces were cleaning up the bodies of the void beasts. These soldiers had just arrived. Two more mortal evolution states came, and the rest of the mortal evolution states went back on the way after receiving news that the crisis was over. When the two newly-arrived mortal evolution state heard that Lu Ze killed all the void beasts, their faces were equally stunned. When they heard that Lin Ling stopped a level four mortal evolution state void beast as well, they were beginning to wonder whether they should find a good ce and retire. Were young people these days all this crazy? The five mortal evolution states werent able to help, but they still chatted keenly with Lu Ze and Lin Ling. Lu Ze didnt leave. He was going to follow Ling Dongyu. After Lin Dongyu was done here, he would go with him to buy Xingzhan fruit pancakes. So, he didnt have anything to do in the meantime. Thus, he kept chatting with them. However, he learned quite some news about Xu Yang and the rest from Qiu Dongyi. Their power was nearly at the abstruse martial state now. They couldntpare with the students of the Federal Universitys elite ss, but this was considered above average at Thousand Sun University. This mission was rather risky, so they didnte. These mortal evolution state people were considered significant in the Federation. Their experiences were quite interesting. Of course, they kept praising Lu Ze and LinLing. As more and more defense forces arrived, more of them helped the police to move the citizens out from underground shelters. Their eyes were still filled with shock. The sound ofbat was so terrifying that even underground, they could still feel the vibrations. Several buildings had been affected by the battle, turning into ruins. The natural wormhole has disappeared, and all the void beasts have been annihted. Everyone please leave ordingly and return to your homes. If your houses have been damaged, please report to the police. After verification, the federation will providepensations. ... Its really over? Some people, feeling this was unreal, asked for confirmation. People didnt die? The city was only damaged a little? This entire thing onlysted half an hour? Thinking about the state of the Xigui System, they felt everything was a dream. Chapter 400 - What Can They Do? Chapter 400 What Can They Do? Yes, its over! the defense force people said heavily. They didnt see the battle, so it was normal that they didnt believe it. Even the soldiers didnt dare to ept it as the truth. Only 84 were injured or killed in the thousands of defense force soldiers present here. This level of casualty is extremely smallpared to the magnitude of the void beast attack. Considering the unfortunate events in the Xigui System, this was barely anything. The citizens started returning to their homes while some reported their losses and waited for the federalpensation. Meanwhile, some very curious people ran out of the city and came to the battlefield region. When they sawrge craters and extremely huge void beast bodies being shipped away, they were shocked. Several people took photos of these scenes and sent it online. A few hundred void beasts came to our city and I actually lived! Look at these big monsters! Most of them are a few hundred meters long; the longest one is a few thousand meters! All sorts of clips were uploaded immediately. After what the Xigui System experienced, not a single ordinary citizen died. This was a miracle! This was all due to the defense force! Of course, they didnt know about Lu Ze killing all the void beasts all by himself. The working defense force people didnt send these curious citizens off. After all, this was their prideful work. Ling Dongyu suddenly thought of something. He looked at the five people who were covered in blood next to Lu Ze. In confusion, he asked, Lu Ze, who are they? The five mortal evolution states also looked over. Their attention was mainly on Lu Ze and Lin Ling before. They didnt care about those five. Lu Ze smiled before responding. They are the five guardians of the Eternal Life Pce. Immediately, the joyful atmosphere changed. Those five mortal evolution states stared at the other five. Immediately, they didnt feel too good. Qiu Dongyi asked in a dazed manner, Wait... Lu Ze, theyre Eternal Life Pce guardians? Their purpose ofing to the Gracious System was to annihte the Eternal Life Pce! The wormhole was just a sudden urrence! Yet, those five they have ignored for so long were actually from the Eternal Life Pce? Guardians were just below pce lords. Why were they in Lu Zes hands? Moreover, why do they look miserable? Lu Ze grinned at this moment. Yeah, theyre still alive. I want to see if we can find the headquarters of the Eternal Life Pce through them. It was a pity he didnt have an interrogation mental force god art and these guys were unconscious for so long. Otherwise, he couldve started interrogating them already. The Kurter couple had been in this sr system the longest. For a month, they had remained in the area, but they could only catch a few small fries. The other three had been here for half a month but didnt find any high-levels from the Eternal Life Pce. Yet, at this moment, there were guardians of the Eternal Life Pce before them? They were jealous. However, Lu Zes power was not weaker than theirs. His talent was so absurd. There was no way they were going to pressure Lu Ze. Even if they could, Ling Dongyu was still there. Lu Ze, feeling confused, nced at them. Are you guys okay? Werent they very happy just then? The corners of their mouths could not help but twitch. Do you have no clue? They representrge amounts of federal contribution points! They had searched for so long just for these guys! Thereafter, the level four mortal evolution state youth said, Lu Ze, if you find the base, there should be pce lords there. I can help. Although Lu Ze already caught the five guardians, he hadnt found the base yet. If he did, he would probably need assistance. If Lu Ze could share some of the rewards with him, that would be great. Even if Lu Ze didnt share any rewards, they would at least be closer to him. If he gave up now, he really would get nothing. Compared to prodigies at a young duke level, he wasnt as good, but he wasnt even 100 this year, and yet, he was at level four of the mortal evolution state. This was a pretty decent level of talent! The other peoples eyes lit up too. Qiu Dongyi smiled. The Eternal Life Pce is indeed a tumor that we need to get rid of. Im willing to help. Me too, the other three said firmly. Lu Ze felt touched. These people wanted to help him but... Lu Ze scratched his head. If youre talking about the Graciouss base, then Ive already annihted it. The two pce lords inside are called Leo and Jason. Both of them are dead now. Upon hearing this, the bodies of the five mortal evolution states stiffened. Why did it be like this? What could they do now? Kurter looked down and began contemting. Which had a good environment that was suitable for retirement? Lin Ling looked at these five with pity. This retard was immature, but he was rather reliable when it came to missions. Ling Dongyu and the rest looked at the five in pity. They felt bad as they called these guys for help after all. Suddenly, Ling Dongyus body froze. He opened the militarymunicator. Soon, his eyes widened, and he said in disbelief, The de demons have initiated a battle! What?! Lu Ze and the rest were a bit skeptical as well. They were equal in numbers, so why did they dare to start a war? Ling Dongyu took a deep breath and said, The border defense told us to be wary of any situations at our back. They didnt know what cards the de demons had, but since, they dared to wage war, they definitely wanted to gain some advantage. Ling Dongyu looked at Lu Ze and the rest. Apologetically, he said, Sorry, I probably wouldnt be able to stay with you guys anymore. He had to return to the headquarters andmand. Moreover, they were still injured too. Prompt treatment was needed to preservebat power. Lu Ze and everyone nodded. At this point, Lu Ze suddenly thought of something. By the way Commander Ling, dont forget what you promised me! Although Ling Dongyu had some business to finish, Lu Ze thought he should still remind him.Those high-levels who were about to board the ship froze at the same time. On the side, Ling Dongyu had a headache. It was just ten pancakes. Was that necessary? Nevertheless, he still smiled at Lu Ze. Dont worry, Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze, I wont forget. Lin Ling smiled too. And mine as well. I wont forget, rest assured. Feeling confused, Qiu Dongyi and the rest looked at Lu Ze. Did he get some special reward? Why was Ling Dongyus reaction so strange then? What a pity they had arrived toote! After Ling Dongyu and the others left, Qiu Dongyi smiled. Lu Ze and Lin Ling, I still have students here, so Ill be going first. If you have time,e visit Thousand Sun University. I will treat you guys. As a teacher, he also brought the elite ss students to train here. For these type ofrge missions, most schools had teachers to lead the squad, so students wouldnt be seriously injured or dead. If students were confident enough, they could take on missions alone, but their powers need to be tested first. Lu Ze and Lin Ling nodded in response. Alright, we will visit when were free. Goodbye, teacher Qiu. With a smile, Kurter, Lorie, and the two other mortal evolution states spoke. In that case, well leave too. Chapter 401 - The Entry Point to Dealing with the Riot

Chapter 401 The Entry Point to Dealing with the Riot

After Ling Dongyu and those high-level officers of the defense force left, only Lu Ze and Lin Ling remained, as well as the five unconscious guardians. As for the research team members, they were also taken away by the defense force. Jian Wen and Chris received quite some injuries during the battle and were still unconscious. However, after treatment, their conditions were rather stable. Their families felt assured, but after hearing about what the two did, their pale faces lost their color even more. Lu Ze and Lin Ling nced at each other. Lu Ze smiled. Its still a while before dawn. Do you want to find a hotel so we could rest? The battle today was quite arduous. The pressure Lin Ling experienced was probably not trivial. In response, Lin Ling nodded. The two flew towards Xingzhan City. Due to the structures in the outer region being damaged,rge amounts of homeless citizens stayed in hotels. Lu Ze and Lin Ling came to the room they had availed yesterday. Seeing Lin Ling happily pay the money, Lu Ze once again felt she was wealthy. Once inside, Lin Ling said, Im going to take a bath. Lu Ze nodded and theny on the couch. He looked out the window and could see the ruins at the border of the city, as well as the space ships lifting off void beast bodies even further away. He wondered how the alcoholic and the fox demon were doing at this hour. Why did the de demons suddenly attack? However, he wasnt excessively anxious about it. It seemed that only one had power at theary state. If they were careful, they could probably earn a huge reward. Lu Ze closed his eyes and rested for a while. An hourter, Lin Ling came out of the bath. Lu Ze looked at her. She was wearing bathrobes and still had steam around her. Her face was red, and her brows were rxed. She sat down on the couch, and a wave of aromatic air blew over. Thereafter, she smiled. You should wash too. Mhm. In just a few minutes, Lu Ze came out of the shower. Lin Ling was scanning through her phone. She seemed to be in a good mood. Lu Ze went over and asked curiously, What are you looking at? A report about this wormhole incident. Lin Ling projected the report, and a professionally-dressed woman appeared. Behind her was the ruins of the Xingzhan ins. The in was filled with numerous deep ditches. Lin Ling smiled. Journalists are really hard-working. As soon as the wormhole disappeared, they headed over to report. The work of disposing the void beast bodies was pretty much finished. The two mortal evolution state bodies that were level six were being lifted into the huge transporter ship by aperture opening state soldiers. Despite being dead, the chi from the two bodies was still very shocking. The journalists didnt even dare to get closer. There was an aperture opening state soldier wearing tattered battle armor next to the journalist. The journalist forced out a smile and said, Hello, everyone. We are very honored to be granted an interview with a high-level member of the defense force. Standing next to me is themander of the first legion of Gracious Systems defense force, Mende Harmen. Despite trying to subdue his aura, the murderous chi around him still scared the journalist. Themander nodded. The journalist asked, Commander Mende, its said that the void beast tide appeared with this wormhole. Would it be convenient to disclose the number of the void beasts? Mende answered, This time, there are 460 core martial states, 132 aperture opening states, 2 mortal evolution states at level two, 1 mortal evolution state at level three, 1 mortal evolution state at level four, 1 mortal evolution state at level five, and 2 mortal evolution states at level six that appeared. As Mende spoke, the journalists eyes widened. There were quite a lot of void beasts, but Xingzhan City wasnt destroyed!? This was a miracle! May... may I ask how many soldiers did the defense force mobilize, and how many casualties...? she said shakily. To this, Mende replied, We sent out 1094 soldiers, and the casualties were less than a hundred. The journalist opened her mouth in disbelief. Does that sound impossible? Mende continued, I feel like its a dream too after considering what happened to the Xigui System. Why...? Look at those two bodies. Mende pointed at the two bodies of the mortal evolution state beasts at level six. The white bone armor was cracked, and it was asionally flickering with purple-red lightning. Mende grinned. Do these two scare people even when theyre dead? The journalist nodded. What a joke, she was only a spirit martial state! These two are level six mortal evolution state void beasts. Do you know how they died? Mende resumed speaking. The day before yesterday, our defense force sent out a fleet to protect a ship. There seem to be intense protests about anti-special rights? se She wasnt dumb. Immediately, she knew what Mende meant. Nevertheless, she didnt reply and kept listening instead. Mende said inly, This time, the person who saved Xingzhan City is the person for whom we sent out the fleet to protect. If it wasnt for him, the entire defense force mightve been annihted. What would happen to Xingzhan City and its people, you can look at Xigui System. Lu Ze, who was watching this, felt stunned. His mouth could not help but twitch. Were they using him to deal with the riots at the Gracious System?He pped his leg. Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze. Whats wrong? He didnt even pay me for this. Ten pancakes arent enough now. I want twenty! Lin Ling: ... Lin Ling looked away. Lu Ze suddenly asked a question. Do you want an extra ten? Lin Ling fell silent before finally answering, Yes. Mendes eyes were cold. This time, Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze killed all the mortal evolution state void beasts by himself, as well as most of the aperture opening state and core martial state void beasts. The city was protected all because of his hard-fought battle! Subsequently, he said, What the Federation does is justice and openness of opportunity. Special rights are what you earn... Lin Ling smiled at Lu Ze. Now, youre famous again. Lu Ze: ... He still wanted to keep a low profile. Chapter 402 - Betray the Race

Chapter 402 Betray the Race

Lu Ze and Lin Ling stopped watching the report. The public opinion on the Gracious should change after the revtion that Lu Ze killed the void beasts. With the destruction of their base, even if some ordinary Eternal Life Pce members want to start trouble, they would have no leader. The riots should only get better from this point. Lin Ling got up and smiled. Im going back to my room. She wasnt really injured, but she wanted to rest up and cultivate. Lu Ze was getting stronger and stronger by the minute. She couldnt ck off. Lu Ze got up and nodded. They each went back to their respective rooms. Inside, Lu Ze sat on the bed and entered the pocket hunting dimension. He still had the energy for the 1st body god art that wasnt devoured. On the grass ins, metallic ck energy flickered in the deep ditch. Lu Ze stepped inside. Once he finished absorbing the energy there, he should be able to enter the third map, right? The second map was much bigger than the first. Even after a long period of time, Lu Ze hadnt found where the third map was. At the northern border of the Federation, K System. 0.8 light-years away from the Federal Military Astral Body Base. In the dark space, there was a defense line formed by asteroids. On there were all sorts of energy and spirit cannons, including cannons capable of releasingary state-level of attack. Of course, it was tough to hit the agileary states, but even if it were to miss, it could still hit high-level space ships. At this moment, all the cannons roared, releasing a brilliant arc of energy beams to the battlefield. The humans and de demons had begun fighting. The dark space was flickering with all sorts of energy. Ships were struck from time to time. Those ships that werent too heavily damaged could fly back behind the defense line while others exploded on the spot. Compared to the humans, the de demons ships were more damaged. After all, they didnt have a defense line behind them. Theycked fire support and repair sites. Other than this, there were two tiny figures shing in space. Powerful spirit force shot out in all directions, but because this was in space, no thunderous sounds could be heard. No one dared to even approach within ten thousand kilometers radius. They were twoary states. Both were too agile and destructive. At this moment, the officers who were aperture opening state and above weremanding the battle. Meanwhile, young dukes with nomanding power watched the battlefield. They didnt ride their ships into battle as it was unnecessary. Instead, they could stop the vanguards of the de demons here. It was much more useful than driving another warship into space. Although mortal evolution states could survive in space for a short time, theirbat power was far weaker than when they were on a. Nangong Jing looked at the two shing figures and suddenly said, Fox Demon, if we help Yuejing, what do you think the chances of us killing Kakaroya is? Nangong Jings words made everyone look over. What was this woman saying? Did she want to intervene in the battle of level threeary state beings? What shocked people even further was that Qiuyue Hesha frowned and thought carefully before saying, If we wearbat armor and go all out, we have a 50% chance of killing him. Everyone: ??? Did they receive brain damage? The atmosphere became very silent. re Luo Bingqing frowned and said, Nangong, Qiuyue, do you know what you guys are saying? Derrick nodded too. He looked at Qiuyue Hesha. Qiuyue, if you want to fight againstary states at level three, you have to break through toary state at least, right? They were all prodigies. They would be confident to take on aary state at level three upon reaching theary state. However, at this moment, they were still at the mortal evolution state. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha nced at each other but said nothing. This concerned Lu Zes secret after all. Nangong Jing smiled. Dont worry, we know what were doing. We have improved quite a lottely. We have life-saving measures too. Everyone here all looked at the two with uncertainty. They were too confident. It wasing from their bones. But... How? Nangong Jings and Qiuyue Heshas talent could only be matched by Luo Bingqing. Even Luo Bingqing wasnt confident that he could help Lieutenant General Yuejing kill Kakaroya. However, the two had already walked out of the room. No other sounds could be heard from the room. The gray-haired youth posed a question. Did that two progress again?. No one responded. Luo Bingqing looked calm on the surface, but he wasnt at all deep inside. He didnt have Nangong Jings and Qiuyue Heshas confidence. This meant something. At the same time, inside the de demons main ship, a handsome man looked at the battle between Kakaroya and Yue Jing and said, Its about time. He flew toward a private ck ship and left the mothership covertly. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha got into theirbat armor and entered the Golden Whirl. When they were ten thousand kilometers away from the battle area, the two alighted the ship, and Nangong Jing put it into her storage ring They moved around a little and got used to the environment. Although mortal evolution states could survive in vacuum space for a while, it was best to end the battle quickly. Nangong Jing surged with golden light, and her dark hair turned golden. She transformed into a violent war goddess. At the same time, Qiuyue Hesha was covered with ayer of pink mist. Every movement she made was full of seduction. The two flew toward the battle. On the other side, the Lord of Eternal Life got off the ship and headed over the battle too. In a few short seconds, the three froze and looked at each other. When Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha saw that it was a humaning, they were dumbfounded initially. After confirming it was the Lord of Eternal Life, they frowned. Lord of Eternal Life?! What was he doing here? Could it be... Thinking about the only possibility, their eyes burned with killing intent. How dare he betray the race!? Lord of Eternal Life looked at the two as well. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha? How could their chi be so strong?!Even Yuejing and Kakaroya stopped fighting. Kakaroya, feeling stunned, looked at Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha. How could they be so strong! Yuejing was surprised too as the two didnt tell him they wereing over. The group looked at each other. The other people in the surveince room were shocked to find another human as well, and it was the Lord of Eternal Life. They all immediately guessed what was going on. Luo Bingqings face went icy cold. How dare he betray the race?! Even Derrick spoke with killing intent. He should die! At the same time, their eyes were worried. Lord of Eternal Life was aary state. No wonder the de demons dared to attack now. Their target was Yuejing. Chapter 403 - Lord of Eternal Life’s Remedy Measures

Chapter 403 Lord of Eternal Lifes Remedy Measures

On the battlefield, Yuejing was initially caught off-guard by the presence of the newly-arrived people. Eventually, he managed to calm himself down. He looked coldly at the Lord of Eternal Life. Frudenand! You dare to betray our race! Although there was no air for sound to travel in space, there were several ways for powerful beings tomunicate. This included using mental force and spirit force. Even though the Eternal Life Pce stirred up trouble inside the Federations territory, Yuejing didnt expect that Frudenand would think about helping the de demons to eliminate him. Kakaroyas and Frudenands expressions were extremely unpleasant, especially Frudenand. It was already a huge failure that the order-weakening space bomb wasnt able to work. Now, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha came when he wanted to assassinate Yuejing. Their luck was really at its worst. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha stared at Frudenand and said, Lieutenant General Yuejing, leave Frudenand to us. We will keep him. They just wanted to kill Kakaroya before, but now, they changed their minds. The de demons and the human race were just each trying to advance their race. There was no right or wrong, but Frudenand chose to betray his race. This was unforgivable! Yuejing felt dazed at how powerful Nangong Jings and Qiuyue Heshas auras were, but he nodded soon. Ill leave Frudenand to you guys. Frudenand sneered. Just you two? Their chi was strong, but they were still mortal evolution states. He wasnt going to underestimate them, but there was no way they could keep him. He then grinned, Did you guys think that we have no more cards after the order-weakening space bomb at Gracious System? The three, who were about to attack, stopped midway upon hearing him. Yuejing frowned. What do you mean? Although we cant create a wormhole inside the Ena system, we can still create one outside. How could he not have thought of a contingency measure? And... You destroyed the base on Gracious, right? Do you really think that only two of the four pce lords are taking action? The remaining two pce lords are my trusted men. Theyve snuck outside the Ena System. Theyre probably going to detonate the remaining bomb soon. When the new wormhole appears, its not going to be like that damaged wormhole at Gracious. Even if the Ena System can stop it, how much losses would there be? What! Yuejing, Nangong Jing, and Qiuyue Hesha widened their eyes. They were tricked. No... even the people in the Eternal Life Pce base didnt know what the other two pce lords were doing. Lu Ze was close to that ce. He would definitely go help. It would be very dangerous for them. At this moment, Kakaroya and Frudenand attacked. Frudenand wasnt dumb. He said this one because the Ena System had no reinforcements, and it was toote to go back. The second was that Nangong Jings and Qiuyue Heshas appearance was so sudden that it interrupted their ns. He needed to say this to disrupt their mental state. Qiuyue Hesha and Nangong Jing looked at each other. They would finish the battle quickly and return to help! Gracious, Xingzhan City. Lu Ze, who was sitting on his bed, opened his eyes. His face twisted in pain. It hurts! He shivered on the bed while waiting for the difort to subside. It was slightly bright outside. The night was finally over. He got off the bed and clenched his fists. Terrifying power shook the air. Lu Ze grinned. It wasnt bad. A part of the 1st body god arts energy still remained. After tonight, he would be able topletely digest the entire thing. At the same time, he still hadnt consumed the lightning divine art dropped by that rabbit boss. After absorbing that, as well as the red and purple orbs, he might be able to break through to the mortal evolution state. The stronger lightning divine art would also boost Lu Zes offensive power to a new level. He was really hoping to see how strong he would be. Lu Ze shook his head and walked out of his room. There was no one in the living room. Lin Ling was still probably cultivating. He then took a shower and came out to find Lin Ling sitting on the couch. Lin Lings look was strange, but she said nothing. Lu Ze couldnt resist asking, Whats with that look? Lin Ling looked away. Nothing. Lu Ze: ... He felt Lin Ling was definitely thinking about something strange. Lin Ling suddenly asked, By the way, when are we going back to school? Lu Ze thought about it and replied, After the war at the northern border ends. The sudden break out of war felt very eerie. Lin Ling nodded and smiled. By the way, Commander Mendes interview was rapidly spread. Lu Zes eyes lit up and asked, The one about me? What did they say? Lin Ling rolled her eyes. Come and have a look. Lu Ze walked over and sat next to Lin Ling. There were quite somements. To be honest, I admit Lu Ze is a prodigy, but to say that he can kill a level six mortal evolution state void beast is too much. Perhaps, his background is too strong, and they want to build him up for sess. I think its because the riot at Gracious System went too crazy, and thus, Lu Ze would be pushed out? Lu Ze is the most handsome! What if Lu Ze is really that strong? If he really did it, then he would probably be the most talented prodigy in federal history? Maybe, he would be the sessor to the four saints? Are you still asleep? Does Lu Ze deserve it? Several people doubted that Lu Ze could really kill a level six mortal evolution state void beast. At this point, Lu Ze frowned. Lin Ling looked at him and asked, Youre angry?. No, I found something not too good. What? Look, there are 100ments on the first page. Six of thempliment my handsomeness. If this continues... Would I be harassed outside? Lin Ling: ... A vein popped on her head. She red at Lu Ze. Can you look at something else? Many people dont believe you. Lu Ze scratched his head. Im too strong after all. Its quite normal that ordinary people cant understand my power. Why do I need to get angry? Lin Ling silently looked away. This guy was getting too cocky. When they returned, she would find sister Jing to poke at him. At this moment, Lu Ze and Lin Ling both received a message on their phone. After reading the contents, their eyes widened in disbelief. A natural wormhole appeared 0.2 light-years away from Ena system. There are currently threeary state void beasts and tens of mortal evolution state void beasts. Aperture opening state ones are countless. Requesting support from all nearby sr systems. Lu Ze frowned. How can there still be an order-weakening space bomb? Didnt Bobby say it was thest one? Alright, that guy lied to him. Chapter 404 - Can Still Be Saved

Chapter 404 Can Still Be Saved

After looking at the message, Lin Ling frowned and looked at Lu Ze. What do we do? Lu Ze smiled. What else can we do? We need to help, of course. After all, only half of the Ena Systems defense force remained. They never expected the appearance of a natural wormhole. Since it appeared, then the two of them must go. At this moment, the Federal Martial Artists Site and the Dawn Network also released emergency missions. These missions were clearly sent out to everyone. All martial artists could receive missions from the Martial Artists Site while only students and teachers in the Dawn System could receive news from the Dawn Network. As provided, the corresponding federal contribution points or academic credits would be triple that of equal graded missions. At this moment, Lu Zes phone rang. It was a video call. Lu Ze picked it up, and Ling Dongyus figure appeared in the air. His face as serious, and he said, Lu Ze, Lin Ling, you know about the situation at Ena System, right? Lu Ze nodded. Mhm, we are nning to go over. Ling Dongyus eyes lit up, and he quickly said, In that case, we hope you two cane with us. Weve notified all the aperture opening states and above in the Gracious System. Traveling through our warship will be much faster. We can be there in two hours. Lu Ze was a bit surprised. He didnt expect that the Gracious Systems defense force would be going as well. If they were to go by themselves, it would take five hours. With the defense force, the consumption of fuel would be cut more than half. Fuel was very expensive! Of course, he wasnt going to reject this, so he nodded. In that case, we shall. Ling Dongyu smiled. Then, pleasee to the rendezvous point at Gracious Systems space station. One could imagine that the situation would definitely be different fromst night. There wereary state void beasts. Lu Ze nodded. Mhm, welle over immediately. Lu Ze hung up and looked at Lin Ling. Lets go. Mhm. The two went downstairs, and Lin Ling went to check out. It was still the same receptionist. Her gaze toward Lu Ze wasntplicated like before. Instead, she looked at him with admiration. When the void beasts came, she was in Xingzhan City. She was one of the victims. Lu Ze killing the void beasts saved her. If this little bitch wasnt with Lu Ze, she wouldve gone up to Lu Zes room and repaid him. However... Lin Lings chi still scared her. The receptionist then smiled. Lin Ling, our boss has told us that because you saved the city, thereby saving him, then the suite will always be kept for you. You guys are wee to stay here at any time. Of course, the payments have been refunded back to your ount. Lin Ling was stunned, but she subsequently nodded. She didnt like the eyes of this woman. Lu Ze felt great on the other hand. A suite that cost 200k,000 star coins a night, and he could stay at any time? This was great! Immediately, the two flew out of the city and took out their mission ship and left through it. Half an hourter, their ship stopped at the space station outside the sr system. A few hundred ships were stationed as well. One ship had a length of tens of kilometers. it was like a massive beast. Lu Ze and Lin Ling got off and ced the ship in their storage ring. Afterward, they saw Ling Dongyu and Bazer approaching them. Ling Dongyu said, Lu Ze and Lin Ling, you guys are here. Lu Ze smiled and nodded, Mhm, Commander Ling, it seems youve made a sessful recovery. In just a few hours, their injuries were pretty much healed. Haha, the medical equipment and serums of the defense force are quite good. It was quite normal for the military to have such effective treatments. After theary state, it would be extremely difficult to use federal technology and science to treat injuries. It was more about using high-level spirit fruit and gene serums. Thereafter, Ling Dongyu said seriously, Lu Ze and Lin Ling, time is short. Were nning to send people over in groups. Old Yang and I will leave with the people who have arrived now. Bazer and Angelie will leave with people who willeter. Lu Ze nodded. Following this, Ling Dongyu and old Yang took Lu Ze and Lin Ling toward the huge warship. They followed Ling Dongyu to a room inside. There were quite some people present already. This included Qiu Dongyi, the Kurter couple, and so forth. The atmosphere was tense, and everyone looked over at Ling Dongyu and then at Lu Ze. The nces wereplicated. Some had doubts, some had jealousy and admiration while others had approval. They had all seen the reports. This extremely young-looking youth was actually stronger than most of them. Of course, not everyone believed this, but no one would start trouble now. They just needed to wait and see whether hisbat power was really as strong at what was reported. vas Lu Ze and Lin Ling nced around. Around 200 people were there. Tens of them were mortal evolution states while the rest were all aperture opening states. From what Ling Dongyu said, this wasnt everybody. It seemed quite some people came for the Eternal Life Pce mission. These people could take on mortal evolution state but not theary states. Ling Dongyu smiled. Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze, just find a ce to sit. I still have things to do, so Im leaving first. He still needed to coordinate the defense force. Lu Ze and Lin Ling nodded and went to sit next to Qiu Dongyi and the rest. After Ling Dongyu left, discussions urred in the room. Lu Ze felt the nces toward him from time to time. He didnt care anyway. Qiu Dongyi smiled. Lu Ze and Lin Ling, you guys came indeed. Kurter said seriously, The situation isnt too optimistic this time. The young prodigy fromst night was called Ban Lei. He also frowned. I heard there are threeary state void beasts. Ena System only has oneary state at level three and that is Lieutenant General Nigel. Can he stop severalary state void beasts? Qiu Dongyi smiled. At least, this time it didnt ur inside of the Ena System. The defenses of the Ena System are quite strong. They have quite a fewary state spirit cannons. If Lieutenant General Nigel can hold them off, it would not be hard to hit their massive bodies. Everyone nodded. As they spoke, the warship took off. Those few hundred battleships also flew off with the huge ship and entered the warp dimension. Chapter 405 - This Is Planning to Cut the Backline?

Chapter 405 This Is nning to Cut the Backline?

Two hourster, on the defense force mothership, Ling Dongyu and old Yang walked into the room where Lu Ze and the rest were in. With serious expressions, the two of them said, The ship is about to leave the warp tunnel. Ena System is right ahead. Everyone appeared to be tense. Of course, they would be a little worried when there was aary state boss to faceter on. Ling Dongyu continued, Soon, we will stop by at the sr systems defense line. Please proceed there to defend. Everyone nodded. Their mission was to prevent the void beasts from crossing the defense line and entering Ena System. The battle in vacuum space wasnt something anyone could participate in. At this moment, the ship shook suddenly. Sounds of sirens were ring. Everyones eyes widened. What happened? Immediately, a robotic voice could be heard. Receiving unknown special interference. Warp tunnel cannot be sustained. Quitting warp travel! Everyone: ??? What was going on? At this time, the announcement changed to the voice of a desperate man. Attention, all units! The interference of the wormhole is greater than we had imagined. Our ship wont be able to arrive directly at the defense line. We will enter space outside the defense line! Its estimated that we will appear 60,000 kilometers from the defense line and 100,000 kilometers from the wormhole. We cant determine whether there will be void beasts at this marker. Please stay alert! Everyone: ... We might be jumping before a void beast pack?! Everyones face was green. They felt extremely regretful. This was a huge trap. Lu Ze rubbed his head. At least, they werent at the center of the wormhole. They could probably still reach the defense line. Even if they were among the pack of void beasts, he could take Lin Ling and run with his space god art. Thinking about this, Lu Ze wasnt too worried. He smiled at Lin Ling, making her feel very confused. Ling Dongyu quickly said, This is an unexpected situation, but were still very far away from the wormhole. Even if we encounter void beasts, we wont appear in the middle of a pack. We can also go around to reach the defense line. Please rest assured everyone! Everyones expressions eased up. They chose to do this, and if they came with their own ships, the situation would be worse. Subsequently, they waited seriously for the ship to leave the warp tunnel. On the Federal War Net, there were live broadcasts of the void beast invasion. In space, a wormhole with a diameter of tens of kilometers was spinning. It seemed like the scar of space. Hideous-looking void beasts roared as they flew out of it. They went around the wormhole and then flew toward Ena System. Destruction. This seemed to be the whole purpose of their life. On the outskirts of Ena System, three artificial astral bodies with a diameter of 1000 kilometers were lined up tens of kilometers apart. The space in between was filled with warships that were tens of kilometers long. All sorts of energy beams shot out from the ships and the astral bodies, heading toward the void beast. Their bodies were massive. As a consequence, void beasts would die from time to time. Eventually, the void beasts closed in on the defense line like locusts. Soundless explosions urred across the vast battlefield. Even the journalists and the audience were a little shocked. It wasnt that there werent grander battles than this, but wars that were caused by natural wormholes were extremely rare. Several people came to watch this, but at least 60% of the audience was watching the war at the Northern Border. Among them, 80 to 90% were probably men. After all, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha were there, and their opponent was a traitor to the human race! This was enough reason to watch that battle. Still, one had to admit that Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha were really beautiful... Meanwhile, themander of the Ena Systems defense force, Lieutenant General Nigel, was fighting against threeary state void beasts alone. Beams of thousands of meters long sword light shed across space while bolts of violent dark gray energy swept past. From time to time, there would be vibrant blue spirit energy approaching toward the void beasts from the huge artificial moons, but they were all dodged by the void beasts. Every time they tried to charge toward the defense line, they would be forced back by Nigels sword. The battle was intense. During this time, in an extremely far region to the left of the wormhole, a silver light shed, and a mothership, as well as hundreds of battleships, suddenly emerged. Look at that. Reinforcements? Why did they appear there though? Theyre next to the void beast pack. Theyre trying to cut the backlines?! At themand room of the defense line, Vice Commander An Cai was dumbfounded after seeing all those ships appear. Why would they leave the warp tunnel at that position? Were they trying to y some tricks?? Suddenly, he thought of something and roared. Damn it! Its the interference of that wormhole! Immediately notify fleets that havent arrived to take a detour! They didnt expect the interference to be this great. He continued bellowing, Contact that fleet, split off some firepower to cover them... Never mind, theyre too far. Notify them to enter the defense line from the side! When theyre near, back them up immediately! Currently, when the fleet appeared in space, the interest of the nearby tens of void beasts was piqued. Seeing these strange things pop out, the void beasts immediately went over to surround the fleet. On the other hand, everyone in the room saw their position and breathed out a sigh of relief. It was a good thing they werent in the middle of the void beasts. Although quite some void beasts headed over, it would be hard for them to stop the fleet. Thereafter, the fleet changed directions and flew to the left. Meanwhile, the void beasts charged up and rushed over. In turn, the cannons were fired toward them. There were too many ships. Just after one round of attack, only four mortal evolution state void beasts were able to dodge the attacks. The rest werepletely annihted. After the second wave of attacks, those four mortal evolution states werent able to survive as well. They were shot by hundreds of energy beams, thereby cracking their bone armors. At this juncture, the cannon from the mothership released vibrant blue beams that instantly prated through the four mortal evolution state void beasts. These beasts were dead for less than five minutes. Following this, more and more void beasts dashed over to besiege everyone. Due to such, everyones heart skipped after seeing this for another time. They might not be in the center of the pack, but this wormhole was too big. As such, the number of void beasts was many times greater. Even at the border, there were still a few hundred void beasts. Among them were dozens of void beasts at the mortal evolution state. Lin Dongyu saw this and shouted, Suppress them with mothership cannons, charge out! Out of the few hundred ships, only tens could let out a mortal evolution state attack. They were powerful ships of the human race. It would be impossible to create effective damage against those mortal evolution state void beasts if the fire wasnt concentrated. Now, they would have to rely on the suppression of the wave from the motherships cannons. However, even if they charged out, they would probably lose some ships. They havent even begun the reinforcements, but they would already lose some ships. This pained Ling Dongyus heart. Chapter 406 - I Didn’t Intentionally Become a Perfect Spirit Body

Chapter 406 I Didnt Intentionally Be a Perfect Spirit Body

All the people, who were at the mortal evolution state, in the room frowned after seeing the void beast charging toward them. Mortal evolution states could survive in space for a short period of time, but there were quite some risks. If one werent very confident in their abilities or forced to, they would rarely choose to enter space. However, in the current situation, the fleet can break through the surroundings, but at least tens or more ships would be left behind. This loss was quite huge. At this moment, one old man said, Commander Ling, let us mortal evolution states go help. Ling Dongyu immediately looked at the old man in excitement Mr. Li, can we really do that? Then, on behalf of the defense force brothers, thank you! Why did they bring these powerful people over? They could pretty much deal with all problems as long as they didnt encounter aary state beast. Even if they didnt offer to do anything, he would still ask them to help. After all, the lives of his soldiers were more important than saving face. Due to this, Lu Zes mouth could not help but twitch. He was nning to use space god art to draw these void beasts away, but this guy was just pretending to be pitiful?? The other mortal evolution states looked speechlessly at Ling Dongyu. All the mortal evolution states got up. There were 35 people present. However, when Lu Ze and Lin Ling got up, everyone felt dazed. Old Li frowned a little and said, Youre Lu Ze and Lin Ling, arent you? Although yourbat power has reached the mortal evolution state, its not so easy to enter vacuum space. Qiu Dongyi nodded. You need to have the spirit body of a mortal evolution state to survive in vacuum space. Although yourbat powers have reached the mortal evolution state, your cultivation level is still at the aperture opening state. You should stay here and watch. The reason that the mortal evolution state could survive in vacuum space was due to achieving a spirit body. Only a spirit body could survive in space. Lu Ze was dumbfounded by the remark. So one needed a spirit body? He didnt even know about this. He thought that one only needed to reach the mortal evolution statebat power. But... luckily he was a perfect spirit body. On the other hand, he wasnt clear about Lin Lings situation. He then looked at Lin Ling and asked, Lin Ling, have you reached the perfect spirit body yet? In response, Lin Ling nodded. Yes, a while ago. With this, Lu Ze smiled at old Li. Dont worry Mr. Li, Lin Ling and I are both perfect spirit bodies. Its fine. Although Lu Ze knew that they were saying this for his benefit, there was still an overwhelming number of void beasts out there. Even if everyone went out, the intense pressure wont be relieved. Meanwhile, he could offer more help. He had red orbs and wouldst much longer than these mortal evolution states. Everyone: ??? They suspected their ears heard it incorrectly. Everyone here was at the aperture opening state and above. They all knew what a perfect spirit body was. If one failed to obtain a perfect spirit body at low cultivation levels, he or she would need to open all 810 apertures at the aperture opening state and breakthrough to mortal evolution state, in order to reach a perfect spirit body. At least, in the current generation of young dukes, only Nangong Jing is a perfect spirit body. Other young dukes broke through to the mortal evolution state above 800 apertures, but no one is truly perfect! Yet, Lu Ze just imed that both of them were perfect spirit bodies?! This... Was painful! Back when they were at the aperture opening state, they fought with their lives to open more apertures just so their spirit bodies could be a little stronger. However, these guys achieved a perfect spirit body before even reaching the mortal evolution state. The Kurter couple nced at each other. Perhaps, they really needed to find a ce to retire. Old Li coughed. ... since youre both perfect spirit bodies, then its fine... How awkward... Lu Ze felt bad after seeing this. After all, old Li innately had good intentions. As such, Lu Ze provided an exnation. Old Li, you dont need to mind. I didnt intentionally be a perfect spirit body. I just cultivated, and I suddenly attained a perfect spirit body. At first, I thought there was something wrong with my cultivation method. Everyone: .... They didnt even want to look at Lu Ze, especially old Li. He had decided to not talk to Lu Ze again. Lin Ling felt even worse. She silently moved away from Lu Ze. Although she didnt unknowingly be a perfect spirit body, talking like this would hurt the feelings of others. She wouldnt say such things. Ling Dongyus mouth spasmed. He suppressed his jealousy and admiration while smiling. In that case, lets move out quickly. Currently, they didnt have much time. The void beasts were closing in. Thereafter, the mortal evolution states left the room and proceeded to the exit chamber. The shuttle slowly opened. Lu Ze felt quite excited. As a human, this was his first time entering space with his own body. Soon, the unequal pressure produced a huge force of wind, but this was like a light breeze to the mortal evolution states. When the air disappeared and he couldnt use the traditional method to breathe, Lu Ze could feel every single of his cells shaking. The spirit force wasmunicating with the outside space. There was no air, but he didnt feel any difort. In an instant, Lu Ze became ustomed to vacuum space. He wore hisbat armor and tried to move around, everything felt natural. Soon, Lu Ze grinned. There was no gravity. His spirit force flowed everywhere. This kind of feeling was great. He opened his mouth and attempted to say something, but the sound couldnt travel. Thus, he used telepathy to speak to Lin Ling. Lin Ling, do you want to chase me? If you catch me, Ill let you, hey?. Lin Ling immediately red at Lu Ze and clenched her teeth. Go die!! Lu Ze curled his lips. What a boring girl. At this moment, Ling Dongyu shook the spirit force in space and said, Everyone, please go protect the fleet. You just need to stop the mortal evolution state void beasts for an instant, and the main ships cannons can kill them. Lu Zes eyes widened in disbelief. One could really speak in space? Everyone nodded and left the exit hatch. Lu Ze and Lin Ling soon flew to a ship that was a few hundred meters long and stopped.A few thousand kilometers away, arge wave of void beasts was closing in. Lu Zes eyes shed with lightning as purple-red lightning spears appeared. 5, 10, 20... Soon, more than 50 violent lightning spears emerged before him. Even in space, the terrifying spirit force waves still made the other mortal evolution states look over. This included old Li. He had reached level seven of the mortal evolution state, rendering him as one of the strongest reinforcements. He held a long white sword. Although he had no god art, his years of experience in sword dao allowed him to take on mortal evolution states at level eight. Seeing those lightning spears, he knew Lu Ze could kill mortal evolution state void beasts at level six. It seemed his achievements on the Gracious were true after all... This kid was still so young too. His future should be immeasurable. Chapter 407 - Flirt Once and Run

Chapter 407 Flirt Once and Run

In addition to old Li, other people were arranged to position themselves in the front area of the fleet. These included the Kurter couple, Qiu Dongyi, as well as another five mortal evolution states. Their eyes, containing a sliver of surprise, couldnt help but sh after witnessing Lu Zes purple-red lightning spear. Other than old Li and Kurter, none of them were confident taking this wave of lightning spears head-on. Lu Ze probably wasnt weak even among those who were at level six of the mortal evolution state. Those who didnt believe that Lu Ze could kill level six mortal evolution state void beasts before had to ept the truth now. More than a hundred void beasts charged toward the front of the fleet. There were 13 mortal evolution state void beasts, including one mortal evolution state at level six, level two, and level five. This level of void beasts was pretty much no threat to the people here. Roar!! Soon, the fastest void beast was only tens of kilometers from the fleet. It opened its huge mouth and let out a shuddering spirit force as it roared. Old Li swung the long sword in his hand. Following this, an extremely sharp sword intent instantly cut through that void beast in half. The roaring ceased. Those void beasts behind quickly stopped. Should they do a tactical retreat? The enemy doesnt seem easy to mess with. The corner of Lu Zes mouth spasmed. For some reason, this type of void beasts was very scared of death. If they saw their boss die, they would immediately be scared. Lu Ze wanted them toe over of course. His spears were hungry! At this moment, a domineering roar could be heard from the right of the fleet. Old Lis and Kurters expression shifted, worsening by the minute. Level nine mortal evolution state?! The strongest in their reinforcements squad was only a mortal evolution state at level seven. They all came for the pce lords of Eternal Life Pce. A level seven mortal evolution state would have been enough. However, they wouldnt be able to stop a level nine mortal evolution state void beast directly. Of course, the power of the motherships cannons could kill a level nine mortal evolution state but that would take some time to charge. At such a period, there would be heavy casualties. Those scared void beasts immediately became cocky upon hearing this roar. They charged toward the fleet once more. Lu Ze clicked his fingers, and the lightning spear shot toward the void beasts. The spears were extremely fast. Those void beasts below level six of the mortal evolution state couldnt dodge at all. They were instantly pierced through. Sometimes, a few spears prated level five mortal evolution state bodies while other ones impaled multiple aperture opening state void beasts. After that attack, more than half the void beasts died. Only a few small fries remained at the back. Roar! Those void beasts halted on the spot. The ones remaining were all at the aperture opening state or even at the core martial state. They looked at thatrge batch of bodies and wanted to flee. Suddenly, a white sword light cut through these void beasts into pieces. The path-clearing task at the front was much more sessful than imagined. There were no powerful void beasts in this area after all. Thereafter, a pir of dark gray energy instantly crossed a few hundred kilometers, colliding with the ship next to Lu Ze. That pir prated the ship without resistance, and then, the ship blew up. It was that level nine mortal evolution state void beast! Currently, a massive void beast that was nine kilometers long appeared on the right of the fleet. Those who were at the mortal evolution state appeared to be displeased. One middle-aged man said, Ill stop it for a moment, mothership cannons cover me! I cant guarantee that I can block it for a long time, so the fleet needs to hurry up and leave. Let the defense line support us too! He was the strongest level seven mortal evolution state on the right-wing. One mistake would be equivalent to his end. By this time, a silver light shed, and Lu Ze appeared next to the level nine mortal evolution state. Purple-red lightning flickered, and a hundred-meter long, enormous lightning spear struck the white bone armor of the void beast. Purple and red colors blossomed while a powerful shockwave spread in all directions. Quite some weaker void beasts around it were shivering from the shock. Lu Ze then nced at the armor, only to discover a sliver of a crack. It was almost indiscernible. Lu Ze: ... He had expected this, but his mouth still twitched. Such a tough armor! Subsequently, a silver light enveloped him, and he instantly appeared two hundred kilometers away. He kept flying forward. Flirt once and run. This was really exciting! The middle-aged man was stunned at this smooth sequence of moves. That was Lu Ze, right? Oh shit? Space god art? Space transmission? That guy was a good guy! He would silently remember Lu Zes brave figure! Everyone elses eyes widened and couldnt react for a long time. Lin Ling looked around and saw Lu Ze disappeared from her side. She rubbed her head. She knew that guy couldnt rx. Old Lis face stiffened too. When the level nine mortal evolution state beast felt the tingling pain from the spot of the attack, it roared violently. Instantly, its huge body went after Lu Ze.Lu Ze had already fled more than 1000 kilometers away, but he still didnt see that void beast catching up. Just when he thought about shocking it once more, he felt a terrifying wave behind him. He looked around and found that huge void beast pursuing him with an open mouth. Lu Ze broke out in a cold sweat. Run!!! Lu Ze instantly felt hot-blooded. It was as though he was back in the pocket hunting dimension again. The bosses in there chased him like this although they all eventually died. Meanwhile, the defense force inside the ship, the defense force of Ena System, as well as the audience watching the stream, were all dazed. What was this Lu Ze?! Youre a noob who hadnt even reached the mortal evolution state, and yet, you dare to mess with a level nine mortal evolution state boss? Chapter 408 - Backlash From God Art?

Chapter 408 Bacsh From God Art?

Under the gaze of everyone, that level nine mortal evolution state void beast roared as it swung its w toward Lu Ze. The dark gray spirit force formed a huge spirit force paw, which had a diameter of more than ten kilometers. The violent chi from such spread across hundreds of kilometers. Lu Ze could feel the onught of terrifying chi. He could not help but turn his head to look. Immediately, fear kicked in and cold sweat trickled out. Couldnt this boss just take it easy? He just wanted to touch its cool-looking bone armor. Did it need to be this fierce? Luckily, this boss just attacked impulsively. It couldnt interfere with the space around Lu Ze. Suddenly, Lu Zes entire body constantly shed with silver light. In just a blink, he had already covered a few hundred kilometers of distance. He managed to dodge the spirit w from the boss and put a wide amount of space between them. The only drawback was that it was too taxing on his energy. Space god art wasnt a conventional method for Lu Ze. If possible, he really didnt want to use it all the time. Watching the red and purple orbs continuously disappear from his mental dimension, Lu Ze could feel the ache in his heart. With only a period of two days, Lu Zes hard-earned inventory of over a million orbs was diminished by ten percent. Meanwhile, the people who were watching the terrifying series of attacks were still scared, but when they saw Lu Ze sh with silver light, easily dodging the attack, they were rendered immobile. Thements section of the stream exploded at the same time. Oh shit! Did you see that?? What an enormous paw! Lu Ze looks like a small bugpared to it, and yet, he dodged it so easily? What is that shing silver light? God art? What god art is it? He just jumped to another ce? Is it teleportation?? That... is highly likely to be space god art. I think so too... Some powerful people had spected about this. ordingly, a sharp pain settled in their stomach. They were very envious! Although they hadnt seen martial artists with space god art before, they could still recognize just how strong this god art was, simply by basing on Lu Zes ability to dodge the attack with a bit of ease! By the way... Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze seems to possess numerous god arts? Immediately, thements section stopped bustling People thought about how they didnt even have a single god art, and yet, Lu Ze had so many. Due to this blow, they lost the will to even type ament. Momentster, onement appeared. Why is there a painful expression on little brother Lu Zes face? Is he injured? Perhaps, Lieutenant Colonel Lu Zes power is too weak, and thus, he received a bacsh from using the space god art. Can Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze still use space god art then? If not, then wouldnt it be very dangerous?? Several people were scared. Although a lot of people were envious of his god arts, he was still the prodigy of the human race after all. They wouldnt be narrow-minded so as to curse Lu Ze to death. At this moment, the level nine mortal evolution state beast caught up once more and released an energy ball with a diameter of a few kilometers. The huge energy ball turned into a ck light that was aimed toward Lu Ze. Upon sensing this vicious energy, Lu Ze used space transmission to jump forward a few hundred kilometers. As more and more orbs were being consumed, the ache in Lu Zes heart became more intense, he even wanted to tear up. My orbs!! ... It seems that Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze might be experiencing an actual bacsh! Everyones heart sunk. The fleet needs to hurry up and get out! Otherwise, Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze might not be able to hold on! Where are the reinforcements? Handsome brother Lu Ze, stay strong!! Numerous fangirls had moist eyes at this juncture. The mortal evolution state on the ship had mixed emotions. Lu Ze wasnt even at the mortal evolution state. Nevertheless, he could easily hold off a level nine of mortal evolution state. Inparison, they felt as though they were fake mortal evolution states. Inside the surveince room of the mother ship, the screen disyed void beast packs in all areas. On the side, one showed Lu Zes current situation. When old Yang saw Lu Zes worsening expression, his heart skipped a beat. Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze will receive a bacsh from his god art? Not good! He then ordered, Hurry! Speed up and break free! Mothership cannons, be ready to support Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze at any time! We must not let anything happen to him! With this, the fleet started to speed up. Without the level nine beast just then, the other mortal evolution state prodigies could stop the remaining void beasts. The ship shot toward the defense line while the main cannons glowed with blue beams. Both level eight and level nine mortal evolution state cannon beams remained shooting at the void beast boss that was chasing after Lu Ze. Simultaneously, the main cannons of the mothership kept charging. The main cannons attack could only reach the primary stage of theary state. It would only take 30 seconds to charge. Once that was done, it could kill this level nine mortal evolution state beast. 20 secondster, the fleet finally broke through the surrounding void beasts, and the audience breathed out a sigh of relief. Great! Handsome brother Lu Ze doesnt need to risk his life to block this void beast anymore! Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze is so young, but hes so brave already. Hes a pir of the Federation... Ive misunderstood Lu Ze before. The main cannon of the mothership is charging. As soon as its done, that bastard cant escape! Lu Ze knew what the ship was thinking, so he was slowly leading the boss to the fleet. After another ten seconds, the charging period was finished. At this moment, Lu Ze used space god art again to cross a few hundred kilometers. The void beast was furious to see this little thing run again. Immediately it went after Lu Ze furiously. Just when it crossed a few hundred kilometers from the fleet, the main cannon fired a blue beam toward it. Before the boss could even react, the beam had already prated its body.Gray blood gushed out into space, and a hundred-meter diameter wound appeared on that void beasts massive body. The violent spirit force shattered most of its internal organs, but its power allowed it to retain itsst breath. It gazed at the mothership and cried out. Its life force was weakening, but it still attempted to retaliate against the mothership. Even if it was going to die, it would still break the ship. Just then, six blue lights flickered. The secondary cannons had power within level eight to nine of the mortal evolution state. They wouldnt even be able to hit this void beast in its prime, but now was a different situation. The six beams instantly struck the void beast, pulverizing its bone armor. Soon, its life force dissipated as its body was thrown away in the distance. Lu Ze finally felt relieved. This was too dangerous! He wasnt going to flirt with a boss again! Chapter 409 - Play Along With It

Chapter 409 y Along With It

Okay!! All the mortal evolution state prodigies who were anxious let out a sigh of relief If that cannon couldnt kill the void beast, then it would be another round of trouble. Everyone else, including the audience and the defense force, also breathed easy. They felt sorry for Lu Ze who had to endure such pain while using space god art just to distract the void beast. The pack of void beasts behind the fleet witnessed the gruesome death of their boss and froze. Now, they didnt even dare to roar. Instead, they chose to flee back toward the bigger pack. Lu Ze only nced at them. He didnt pursue them anymore and proceeded to return to the fleet. On the other hand, the fleet had broken free from its pursuers. Those mortal evolution state prodigies were gathered in the exit hatch, waiting for Lu Ze toe back, so they could go in together. By the time Lu Ze arrived, everyone looked over with somewhat different eyes. Ling Dongyu took the initiative to speak with gratefulness first. Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze, thank you so much for this time. I will report your contribution to the Federation. If it wasnt for Lu Ze, they would lose quite some ships in the course of breaking free. Lu Ze smiled in response. Sure, thank you, Commander Ling. There was a reward, great! Lu Ze wondered whether he could ask Ling Dongyu to get him a few more Xingzhan pancakes. He would ask him secretlyter. Ling Dongyu quickly waved his hand and smiled. If it wasnt for you, our fleet would suffer heavy losses. Qiu Dongyi eximed, Lu Ze, I thought Ive tried to overestimate you, but your power still exceeded my predictions. The Kurter couple nodded as well. Indeed, space god art... Everyone looked at Lu Ze admiringly. In turn, Lu Ze scratched his head in embarrassment. Lin Ling nced at him and rolled her eyes. This guy was going to get cocky. At this moment, the door to the inside opened, and Ling Dongyu beamed. Thank you, everyone. At the end of the mission, I will report everyones contributions. Hearing this, everyone grinned as well. This meant more rewards and resources. Subsequently, everyone entered the ship with satisfaction. Old Yang brought a few soldiers over and looked excitedly at Lu Ze. Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze, thank you so much this time. Despite receiving the bacsh from your god art, you still distracted the void beast. Lu Ze: ??? Bacsh? What bacsh? Since when did that happen? Howe he didnt know about it? Other people felt stunned too. Ling Dongyu asked, Old Yang, what bacsh? They were too far from Lu Ze a while ago. Moreover, they had to take care of void beasts in front of them, so naturally, they didnt see Lu Zes expression. Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze dubiously. There werent any signs that he received a bacsh. This guys space god art shouldnt have any adverse effects. Old Yang exined, After Lu Ze used space god art, there was a bacsh. His expression even worsened. Despite this, he kept on diverting the attention of the void beast. With this, those who were at the mortal evolution states looked at Lu Ze with moreplicated eyes. Lu Ze: ... These guys were really imaginative. He was just hurt that his orbs were being used up so much! But of course, he couldnt say that now. Old Li couldnt resist sighing. Lu Ze is so young and yet so righteous... I feel embarrassed. Lu Ze scratched his head. Hahaha... you praise me too much. Its no big deal... What could he do? He could only cooperate and y along with it.... At this moment, Lin Lings voice could be heard in Lu Zes head. Ze, did you really experience a bacsh? Lu Ze, who felt speechless, replied, No, I just used my orbs to replenish my energy, and it pained my heart to see so much of them disappear. My face didnt look so good, but they thought it was a bacsh... Lin Ling: ... She didnt know what to say. Wait! Her expression suddenly changed. That guy was using all those precious orbs to replenish his energy?! Her heart twisted in pain as her face bore an ugly expression. Lin Ling, are you still worried about Lu Ze? Hes really safe now. Old Yang tried to reassure her. Youth... sigh. Lin Ling: ... Her mouth spasmed under the teasing gazes of the mortal evolution state people. Yes, she was worried but not about that retard! Everyone returned to their previous room, and the fleet soon approached the border of the defense line. When Lu Ze saw three huge artificial moons with over 1000 kilometers diameter, he felt dazed. This was the first time that he saw an asteroid being utilized to build defenses. This felt pretty high ss. The fleet went around the battlefield and entered the defense line from the side. It then stopped outside the middle artificial moon. Buzz... The door opened, and Ling Dongyu, together with old Yang, walked in again.Ling Dongyu smiled. Everyone, we have reached the defense line. Follow me. There will be ships escorting you into the base. The defense force of our Gracious System will be heading to our designated area. Thereafter, they followed Ling Dongyu to a small ship parking lot on the mothership. Ling Dongyu, old Yang, and the high-levels of the defense force saluted to Lu Ze and rest. Best wishes to all of you! It was unlikely that they would be battling in the same area. They didnt even know where these mortal evolution states would be sent to. Eventually, Lu Ze and the others entered a small ship, and they subsequently flew off toward the moon. After this, Ling Dongyu bellowed, Prepare to join the battle! The small ship soonnded on the moon. ordingly, everyone alighted. After stepping on the solid ground, Lu Ze sighed. The solid ground felt good. Humans were born and raised on the ground after all. That battle in space didnt feel so suitable. As soon as they exited the ship, two soldiers who were wearingbat armor came out. They bowed to Lu Ze and the rest. Following this, the soldier on the left said, Thank you, everyone, foring to lend your support. You are the first group of powerful people to arrive. We are under an extremely desperate situation, so well send you directly to the area that requires help urgently. The group didnt expect the defense force of Ena System to address the situation directly as soon as they entered. However, this also meant that they were rather short on people. Chapter 410 - How Unfortunate I’m Not a Girl

Chapter 410 How Unfortunate Im Not a Girl

The soldier, who was on the right side, projected a map from his device. It was the defense line of the Ena System. The defense line was outlined by glowing blue dots that were connected. Among these dots, three appeared to be quite massive. They represent the three artificial moons. There were four regions on the sides of these three moons. Each region had around 10 smaller dots. These dots correspond to the motherships that had a simr size to the ship they came from. The moons and the motherships had a space of approximately 3000 kilometers between them. The entire defense line spanned about 10,000 kilometers. 80,000 kilometers away from the defense line, a ck dot was ced in the spot where the wormhole appeared. Waves of small red dots emerged from the ck dot. They were closing in on the defense line. Those were the pack of void beasts. At the same time, several small blue dots were present before the defense line. Those symbolized the ships of the guardians. Outside the defense line, the red and blue dots made contact. Many red dots managed to get past the blue ones. They were directly approaching the defense line. Considering their mental capacity, the term detour never even entered their minds. All they could think about was to indulge in destroying everything in their wake. If they couldnt destroy it, then they would run. Some of the regions had arge number of red dots in them. ordingly, they received a great deal of pressure. Meanwhile, those regions with a bare number of red dots were situated on the borders. Those void beasts that broke through the warships were, at least, at the aperture opening state and above. Hence, they needed powerful people to take care of them. This was the mission assigned to the reinforcements. Since everyone was looking at the map, the soldier, who was on the left, said, Ena System is rather important. The reward that the Federation would give for this mission is three times that of a regr one. Please defend Ena System. Otherwise, if a problem urs with the gene serum production, the northern border will be very passive. Everyone nodded in acknowledgment upon hearing his words. As the strongest among the reinforcements, old Li smiled and pointed somewhere first. He chose a cluster of red dots between the middle and right moon. Ill go here. He was rather confident with his power. Since his cultivation was at level seven of the mortal evolution state, hisbat power can now reach level eight of the mortal evolution state. Everyone else made their choices too. In that case, Ill choose this one. Qiu Dongyi pointed at an area not far from old Li, but it had less-packed red dots. Thereafter, the Kurter couple chose a simr ce as old Li. The choices of other people were based upon their current capabilities. Those who were confident settled for an area with more void beasts since that meant more rewards. Lu Ze then looked at the map and pointed at a mothership between the middle and right. Ill choose this. The density of red dots here was simr to the location that old Li opted for. Lu Ze was weaker than old Li, but he was fast enough. As for Lin Ling, she chose the same ce as Lu Ze. Everyone said nothing since they were aware of Lu Zes power. Only those two soldiers nced strangely at Lu Ze, but they didntment about it in the end. While they were debating to speak out, old Li gave them a reassuring smile. Dont worry, Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze is extremely strong. Hes not weaker than me. He will be fine. The two soldiers could see that everyone else was very calm. Since that was the case, they could only record it as it was. When everyone was finished selecting, the solider on the left said, Everyone, I will take you over now. Perhaps, because they had fought together, everyone chose regions not too far from each other. Half an hourter, Lu Ze was taken to the mothership he chose. Lu Ze and Lin Ling then got up. Everyone else cheered them on. Lu Ze beamed. Take care, everyone. If we get the chance, well get Commander Ling to treat everyone to Xingzhan pancakes. Its amazing! Everyone: ??? On the side, Lin Ling smiled awkwardly. Well be leaving first. She dragged Lu Ze outside. When Lu Ze and Lin Ling reached the mothership, there were already two soldiers there to greet them. They became stunned upon seeing the two. They didnt expect it to be these two. They had seen how Lu Ze stalled that level nine mortal evolution state void beasts. In their eyes, Lu Ze was stronger than their shipmander! With their arrival, the pressure on this ship would be greatly relieved. The two looked at Lu Ze with fervor. They proceeded to salute thereafter. Wee, Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze, ist Lieutenant Lin Ling. Thank you foring to help! Lu Ze grinned at them. Its fine. Were just doing our mission. Why did the two look at him like that? Was he that famous? The soldier on the right said, Um, Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze, were you injured from the bacsh of your god art before? Do you need to rest? Lu Zes smile froze. On the other hand, the corners of Lin Lings mouth twitched. She nced cheekily at Lu Ze Lu Ze said seriously, Im fine, dont worry. How can a mere bacsh beat me down? Everyone is fighting against the void beasts, so how can I bezy? I can still fight 10! Lin Ling: ... She almost believed Lu Ze, given how enthusiastic he spoke. However, knowing the truth, she wanted tough. The two soldiers looked at Lu Ze with admiration. What a shame they werent girls! The two saluted to Lu Ze once more and said seriously, In that case, we wont hold Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze and 1st Lieutenant Lin Ling up, pleasee with us to the exit hatch. Lu Ze smiled again. Thank you. Its an honor. The two soldiers quickly waved their hands. Chapter 411 - From Great Joy to Great Sorrow

Chapter 411 From Great Joy to Great Sorrow

Lu Ze and Lin Ling followed behind the soldier and moved quickly inside the ship. Soon, they arrived before a metal tunnel that was a few hundred meters wide. The tunnel was white, and there were 10 three-meter wide ck metal doors at the end of it. Many soldiers were present at the end of the passage. From time to time, the metal doors would open. In turn, powerful aperture opening state soldiers would enter. Those who came in were pretty much covered in wounds. Several of them were missing their arms and legs. Basically, most of them were aperture opening states. Only one was a mortal evolution state. As such, those who were merely at the aperture opening state were greatly affected in vacuum spacepared to those at the mortal evolution state. As soon as the heavily injured ones entered, there would be soldiers supporting them into the medical chambers. The tunnel was then filled with a bloody smell. All those soldiers who came in and out had a serious expression. At this moment, the left-most door opened. Two youths dragged a young man with a missing right arm who was covered in blood. The mans face was pale, and his chi was weak. Despite so, he was still struggling and almost broke free from the two people carrying him. He roared, Let me go! Let me go! Duolin is still out there! Im going to bring her back! One young man shouted in return, Thats suicide! Shes dead! Duolin is dead!! This struggling man suddenly stiffened and halted his protests. Other people looked at him with sympathy. Death was all toomon on the battlefield. Lu Ze and Lin Ling hadplicated feelings as well. During this time, Lu Ze stared at Lin Ling and used telepathy. Dont stay too far away from me. Lin Lings eyes shed, and then, she nodded. The two soldiers leading the way exined further. That man with the broken arm is Abbot. Hes only 32 years old, but he is an aperture opening state with 420 apertures. He has hopes of bing a young duke. Duolin is his fianc. She was very talented and beautiful. She was a flower in the 32nd legion... Its said that they were preparing to get married at the end of the year. Theres only a month or so... From great joy to great sorrow, this Abbot was quite pitiful. Lin Lings eyes turned red. Immediately, Lu Ze and Lin Ling followed the two soldiers to the end of the tunnel. It was only at this point that everyone realized the identity of the two. They turned their heads to look at both of them. Quite some peoples eyes lit up. Lu Ze and Lin Ling? Their powers were at the mortal evolution state! Reinforcements have arrived! Some of them didnt see the battle before, but they at least know that Lu Ze was very powerful. The mortal evolution state who was still recovering also got up and greeted Lu Ze and Lin Ling. Hello, Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze, ist Lieutenant Lin Ling! Im the vicemander of the 32nd legion, Ji Zhen. Im very grateful that you havee to support us! Just when Lu Ze was about to speak, Abbot suddenly yelled at Lu Ze. Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze... Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze, please save my fianc! Ji Zhen frowned. With a serious tone, he spoke to Abbot. Abbot! As a soldier, dont let your emotions cloud your judgment! Anyone can die on the battlefield, including you, me, and of course, Duolin. He didnt stop Abbotts previous outburst because thetter needed to release his emotions. However, if he were to trouble the reinforcements to save a dead person, then that would be crossing the line. Abbott desperately exined his side. Shes not dead! Im serious! I saw that she was devoured whole by a void beast. She was only injured at the time. Shes definitely not dead! Outrageous! Ji Zhen reproached. He approved of Abbotts talent, but he couldnt let him do this. How could an injured person survive after being eaten whole by a void beast? Abbot knelt to the ground and looked at Lu Ze with teary eyes. Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze, please I beg you, save my fianc! At this time, Lin Ling spoke first. Was she really eaten alive?. Ji Zhen was stunned. He looked strangely at Lin Ling. Did she really want to save Duolin? There were numerous aperture opening state void beasts out there. How would she find her then? Even if she found Duolin, will she still be alive? Moreover, even if she was still alive at this moment, she would probably be digested by the void beast already upon the time they reached her location. Abbot felt dazed. He quickly nodded. Yes, I am certain! That aperture opening state beast is 530 meters long. It has one horn. Its eyes are dark gray, and its canine tooth is very long... Everyone: ... Clearly, Abbot wanted to find Duolin so much that he would remember all the traits of the beast, right? Being able to do this... Ji Zhens ugly expression gradually improved. He felt a bit torn right now. On the other hand, Lin Ling nodded and turned to look at Lu Ze. Ze, lets help? Lu Ze rolled his eyes. Okay. Following this, Lu Ze shed with silver light and disappeared from the spot together with Lin Ling. Everyone was dumbfounded after witnessing their sudden disappearance. This is...? A young soldier then exined, This is Lieutenant Colonel Lu Zes space god art. Every time he used space god art, he would experience a bacsh. I didnt expect him to use space god art just to find Duolin. Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze was too nice. Another soldierforted Abbot. Sir, a lot of time is saved since Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze is using space transmission. Perhaps, Madam Duolin can still be rescued. Abbots desperate eyes lit up a little at this remark.Outside the mothership, a sh of silver flew past. Lu Ze and Lin Ling appeared in the vacuum space. There were more than a hundred void beasts out here. Most of them were aperture opening states. Of course, some were mortal evolution states. Several people who were at the aperture opening and mortal evolution state were fighting against the void beasts. Simultaneously, the motherships would also fire at the void beasts using the cannons from time to time. In order to conserve energy, the cannons didnt discharge frequently, but every strike was a precise shot capable of killing the target. Lu Ze looked at therge group of aperture opening states and said, Okay, lets find that aperture opening state beast. It is a good thing that Abbot told us its characteristics, or we would really have to break open all their stomachs in order to find her. Lin Ling rolled her eyes. Why do we need to do that? Feeling stunned, Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling. Then, what should we do? Lin Ling blinked her eyes and grinned. Did you forget that I have a spirit eye god art? Chapter 412 - Pity, There’s Too Little Miracles

Chapter 412 Pity, Theres Too Little Miracles

Lu Ze stared at Lin Ling in disbelief. Your god art can see through peoples stomachs? What would be the difference between you and an intestinal worm then?! Lin Ling: ... Her smile gradually disappeared at his remark. She wanted to beat him up, but she couldnt. This was so annoying! She took a deep breath and exined, Its not about seeing through peoples stomach. I can sense other peoples spirit force waves. If Duolin is still alive, her spirit force wave would definitely exist. Even if its blocked by the void beast stomach, there are still traces of her for me to detect. Lu Zes eyes lit up at her response. Lin Ling is really amazing! Noticing Lin Lings anger, Lu Ze chose the best course of action, which was topliment her so as to curb her temper. In turn, Lin Ling grinned but said nothing. Her eyes glowed as she looked at the void beasts. In just a few seconds, Lin Ling said in joy, I found it! Shes still alive indeed! Lu Ze asked, Which one? Lin Ling pointed at an aperture opening state beast that was located 100 kilometers to their right. It was roaring out, along with another void beast, as they both attacked another person. Immediately, Lu Ze flickered with a silver light, bringing Lin Ling to the location of the void beast as swiftly as possible. Lu Ze and Lin Ling appeared so suddenly that neither the void beasts nor the human could react. The void beasts that ate Duolin gathered a dark gray spirit force ball that was aimed toward the human. Meanwhile, the other void beast swiped its sharp ws, which transformed into a huge spirit w, toward the human as well. In turn, the human gritted his teeth and clutched his long and ck sword. Die! Apanied by his war cry, he quickly released two ck sword rays. These rays proceeded to sh with the two iing attacks. The man tensed all over as he waited for the aftermath of the explosion while retreating. Simultaneously, he bided his time to look for an opportunity to attack. The two void beasts circled around the explosion, wanting to charge at the man. At this moment, a green ray shed, and the explosion waspletely extinguished. The human felt dazed at the turn of events for a moment. Subsequently, the figures of Lu Ze and Lin Ling were revealed before him. Lu Ze and Lin Ling? Why were they here? On the other side, the other two aperture opening state beast did not pursue the human anymore. Instead, they bellowed at Lu Ze and Lin Ling. However, no matter how fierce their demeanor was, the two of them were secretly retreating The human was rendered speechless. Just then, the two void beasts were extremely ferocious to him, but now, they wanted to run away from Lu Ze and Lin Ling?! Lu Ze saw this, and a green light shed in his eyes. Thereafter, a green beam cut across the two void beasts necks. Both their heads were soon detached from their bodies. At this point, the man finally realized why the two void beasts dared to be fierce toward him but seemed to be more subdued while facing Lu Ze and Lin Ling. Regardless of the difference in treatment, those two beasts died in the end anyway. When Lu Ze waved his hand, that void beast who ate Duolin floated over. He then used his green jade sh once again, and the void beasts sturdy bone armor was instantly shattered. Thereafter, even its stomach wasnt spared it was dissected. Feeling confused, the man had a lot of questions inside his head. What was Lu Ze doing? Was he trying to study the biological traits of the void beasts? Upon looking inside, they were shocked to discover that there was only a dark gray mist. It was rather clean. As the stomach was opened up, the mist began to dissipate before eventually disappearing altogether. What remained was a purple spirit force orb. The chi on it was extremely weak. As though sensing something, the orb soon disappeared, revealing a blonde woman covered in blood. She was extremely beautiful, but her face was extremely pale, and her eyes were tightly shut. Duolin? the man eximed immediately. Clearly, he knew Duolin. He asked, She... was eaten by that void beast? He finally realized why Lu Ze was dissecting this void beast. Lu Ze smiled. Shes in a critical condition and heavily injured. Well take her back first. The man quickly nodded in affirmation. Okay. Lu Ze acknowledged his response and disappeared in silver light, along with Lin Ling and Duolin. The man: ... That was space god art... He wasnt envious at all. Meanwhile, inside the mothership. Abbot leaned against the wall with anxiety. He received serious wounds and was currently weak, but despite so, he didnt ept any treatment. He wanted to wait for Duolins news. On the other hand, his twopanions proceeded with their treatment upon ensuring that Abbot didnt intend tomit suicide anymore. Ji Zhen looked at Abbot withplicated eyes. In his opinion, the chances of Duolin surviving should be close to zero. After all, he had been on the battlefield much longer than Abbot. Miracles were miracles because it was almost impossible for them to exist. Ji Zhen wanted to say something to prepare Abbot mentally, but upon seeing his eyes, Ji Zhen couldnt utter any word. Let him ept things slowly after witnessing the results with his own eyes. At this moment, a silver light shed once more. Lu Ze, Lin Ling, and Duolin appeared in the tunnel. Everyone looked over immediately. When they noticed Duolins figure and her faint chi, their eyes bulged out. In just an instant, Abbot charged over with his weak body toward Duolin.His body stopped before Duolin as he used his remaining arm to hug Duolin carefully. At that moment, he couldnt resist crying. He cried like a kid who found something extremely precious that he had lost. Ji Zhen was stunned. Duolin was actually alive. This was truly a miracle... He then thought of something, and his eyes became a little wet. He looked away. What a pity, there were too little miracles... Lin Ling spoke. Shes heavily injured. Let her heal. Abbot immediately reacted and shouted, Medics! Medics! Hurry! Two soldiers who were waiting by the side immediately carried Duolin into a medical device. Eventually, Abbot fainted. A green wind lifted him up. Lu Zes mouth twitched as he handed the unconscious Abbot to the care of other medics. Chapter 413 - Even the Heavens Didn’t Allow Him to Unleash His Power发挥实力啊

Chapter 413 Even the Heavens Didnt Allow Him to Unleash His Powerʵ

When Abbot was taken care of, Ji Zhen approached Lu Ze and Lin Ling. With a smile, Lu Ze asked, Whats wrong, Vice Commander Ji Zhen? Ji Zhen returned a genuine smile toward the two. Lu Ze and Lin Ling, thank you. Especially 1st Lieutenant Lin Ling. To be honest, I didnt believe Duolin could still be alive. If 1st Lieutenant Lin Ling didnt offer to help, Duolin would probably die. The corners of Lin Lings mouth pulled up as well. No problem, we came here to help. Now that Duolin is saved, well go back to support the others. Although they werent even out for more than a minute, they quickly noticed the number of void beasts around with just a nce. Some defense force soldiers were present as well, but the void beasts were increasing at an rming rate. Ji Zhen quickly nodded. Thank you. He knew the severity of the issue at hand. Thereafter, Lu Zes entire body shed with a silver light. He took Lin Ling with him outside the mothership. Ji Zhen felt a little stunned after watching the two disappear and so did the others. But soon, they went back to their work. After all, the war wasnt over yet. Lu Ze and Lin Ling appeared outside the ship. They observed the situation. The mothership here was tens of kilometers long. It was like a floating iron fortress in space. A few hundred void beasts surrounded this fortress. Most of their chi had reached the aperture opening state. Meanwhile, an asional few had attained the mortal evolution state. The majority of the void beasts were injured. Among them, those who were at the aperture opening state received most of the damage while those at the mortal evolution state were rtively in a better condition. Naturally, this was the logical oue of passing in front of the battleships which were meant to deter the pack of beasts. Those who were weaker would have to pay the price while the stronger ones would end up with less serious injuries. Some of these void beasts were fighting against the armored defense force while the others were attacking the shield of the mothership. Indeed, an aperture opening state void beast could only release a weak attack against the shield. Nevertheless, if they collectively attack, the mothership would still have to drastically consume much more energy. At present, the humans and the void beasts were stuck in a stalemate. Lu Ze and Lin Ling nced at each other. Subsequently, Lu Ze said, Lets split off and attack. Then, he added, Dont go too far away from me. Lin Ling rolled her eyes. I know. You already said it before. Following this, Lin Ling flew toward a bunch of aperture opening state beasts who were attacking the shield. Her long spear shed with a bright silver color as beams of spear ray prated the void beasts. Lu Ze scratched his head and headed over to the location of a distant level three mortal evolution state void beast who was apanied by its aperture opening state underlings. They seemed to have just passed through the blockade. Lin Ling who had just killed those aperture opening state beasts nced at Lu Zes back. She then grinned. A few hundred kilometers away from the mothership, two beasts who were at level two of the mortal evolution state and one beast who was at level three of the mortal evolution state were attacking a middle-aged man wearing ck armor. The man held a long sword, and his sword style was extremely fierce. The battle was intense. Rumble! Another sh and a few hundred-meter long sword ray collided with a powerful spirit force ball. The explosion swept over a range of hundreds of kilometers. The man panted and then charged at the three void beasts once more. A few hundred kilometers away, a mature beautiful woman wearing redbat armor was staring coldly at the five void beasts that surrounded her. Her long sword produced waves of fire. There were two beasts at level two of the mortal evolution state and another two beasts at level three, as well as one at level four. Hmph! The mes suddenly exploded on her sword, turning into five fire serpents attacking the five void beasts. Following this, she flew toward the level four mortal evolution state beast. Roar!! At this juncture, two people whose powers were at the mortal evolution state heard this roar, and their expressions immediately changed. They looked at the direction where the sound originated. A level three mortal evolution state void beast crossed the blockade, along with a pack of aperture opening state void beasts. They were charging toward the mothership. The middle-aged man frowned and shouted into hismunicator. Where is Ji Zhen? Shouldnt he be healed by now? Vice Commander Leon, more time is needed by Vice Commander Ji Zhen. Leon gasped and looked at the beautiful woman. Jiaxuan, where is themander? Jiaxuan frowned and answered, He probably doesnt want the battle to affect those people whose powers were below the mortal evolution state. To avoid such, he drew those two beasts who were at level eight of the mortal evolution state away. Leons brows furrowed as he looked at the iing void beast. Subsequently, he said, Then, Ill stop it, give me some firepower cover... At this moment, a purple-red beam instantly prated that level three mortal evolution state void beast. Subsequently, countless green beams annihted all the void beasts behind this level three mortal evolution state beast. Leons and Jiaxuans eyes widened. They ended up dumbfounded at therge wave of dead void beasts before their eyes. They then recalled something and smiled at each other. Reinforcements were here! At this time, a green light shed, and Lu Ze appeared next to Jiaxuan. He nced at the five void beasts before his body radiated with purple-red lightning. Five lightning spears appeared and instantly pierced through these five void beasts. Jiaxuan was stunned. Even with her full power, she could only hold them there. So strong! She looked at the ck-haired youth and soon recognized who he was. She beamed. Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze? Yesterday, I heard that you annihted the void beasts on Gracious. This seems to be true. Thank you. Lu Ze waved his hand. Youre wee. Then, he looked at Leon and flew over to his location. With three lightning spears, those three void beasts died as well. Leons mouth twitched as he looked at the bodies floating in space. Following this, he smiled at Lu Ze. Thank you, Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze. Lu Ze returned the smile in response. Youre wee, Im part of the reinforcement. This is just what I should be doing. Are there any other mortal evolution state void beasts? Leon replied, Yes, ourmander just dragged away two beasts which were at level eight of the mortal evolution state from this region. Lu Zes eyes lit up at the information. Where are they? A level eight mortal evolution state beast! The rewards should be bountiful. Would he be able to fight it? At this moment, a white-haired old man with blue armor and a bulky middle-aged man flew over. Leon and Jiaxuan immediately said, Commander! Lu Ze nced at the old man. So he was themander. Lu Ze thought he would be able to fight a level eight mortal evolution state boss. It seemed the battle had recently ended. Even the heavens didnt allow him to unleash his power... Lu Ze looked at the bulky man. He was dark-skinned and seemed to be a genuine person. By the looks of it, his body was very strong The middle-aged man also studied Lu Ze. He then grinned. Lu Ze, I didnt expect to see you here. Lu Ze asked, Hello, you are?. The man answered, Im Hubert, a second-year martial arts teacher at Federal University. Upon hearing his words, Lu Ze greeted, Hello, Mr. Hubert. Lu Ze didnt expect this encounter. Chapter 414 - All Must Die!!

Chapter 414 All Must Die!!

The old man introduced Hubert further. Hubert came here to provide support as well. Just now, he saw me fighting those two animals, so he came to help. Thats the sole reason why I dealt with them so quickly. Upon hearing those words, Hubert smiled genuinely. Its my duty. Leon and Jiaxuan looked at Lu Ze. Subsequently, Leon spoke. Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze just helped us deal with the remaining mortal evolution state void beasts. The old man looked around and indeed saw several void beast bodies. He then shifted his gaze back at Lu Ze and smiled gratefully. Thank you. Lu Ze shook his head. This is how it should be. Thereafter, Hubert said, There should be more reinforcements arriving. While I was on my way, I received news that in four hours, there would beary statesing over. Things would be much more manageable by then. The old man looked at the wormhole and frowned as he felt anxious. Threeary state void beasts came out. Lieutenant General Nigel is already at his limit holding up that number. Hopefully, moreary state void beasts wont appear... This made everyone fall silent. A whileter, themander smiled. Theres no point in mulling about this. Leon and Jiaxuan, deal with those aperture opening state animals. The two nodded. Yes! Their movements were restricted before due to the presence of the mortal evolution state beast. Now, they were free to take action. At this moment, a silver light shed over, and Lin Ling stopped next to Lu Ze saying, Ive dealt with those aperture opening state void beasts. Leon and Jiaxuan stopped in their tracks. The white-hairedmander smiled at Lin Ling. Thank you, 1st Lieutenant Lin Ling. Everyone looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling and sighed. Indeed, the friends of prodigies were prodigies as well. Lin Ling may not be as good as Lu Ze, but she was an extreme rarity in the entire history of the Federation for being able to possess a mortal evolution state power at this age. Themander continued, Now that all the void beasts are dealt with, let those aperture opening state soldiers go rest and recover first. There will be more void beastsing. Dont ease up. Although theyve dealt with this wave of void beasts, there will still be moreing out from the wormhole. Aperture opening states werent spirit bodies yet, so they had limited time in space. Lu Ze felt like he could survive in space for a few days without a problem, but for aperture opening states, they could only stay in space for a few hours. Leon and Jiaxuan immediately nodded. Yes! K System, Northern Border of the Battlefield. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Heshas armors were broken. They were covered in wounds and blood flowed out from time to time as they moved. Despite their serious injuries, their expressions remained the same. In front of them was the Lord of Eternal Life, Frudenand. Compared to the two, Frudenand was in a worse state. His left arm and right leg had disappeared while his body was riddled with numerous injuries. At the same time, his face was pale, and his chi had been extremely weakened. He looked at the two in disbelief. Beyond his expectations, these two women were actually this strong. Their power had just reached level two of theary state. With only this factor in mind, it should be illogical for him to end up in such a miserable state. Rather than strength, the most important point was that their perfect cooperation. One of them will n out and execute the attack while the other will fill in the weak points. Their attacks were incessant and wless. Frudenand felt like he was facing one person. Although he was stronger than both of them, his strength was stillcking to crush the two. He didnt even know how to counterattack at this point. Moreover, these two were crazy. They desperately fought with their lives on the line. Did they have to push their limits this way? After a short moment, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha charged up again without giving Frudenand a chance to rest. Nangong Jing could feel her blood boil. This was the first time she felt the boundless fighting spirit in her blood. She felt ted facing a powerful enemy. Roar!! A golden beam cut through the air. She roared as her fighting spirit intensified. Her golden eyes elongated and turned into vertical pupils. At the same time, her chi rose up once again. Meanwhile, Qiuyue Heshas pink hue became more condensed. It was as though she was wearing a very thin veil around her. The spirit force rejoiced and approached Qiuyue Hesha on its own. The expression on Frudenands face changed. You two crazy women! Just you wait!! He ignored Kakaroya who was still fighting Yuejing and attempted to run away from the battlefield. The rtionship between him and Kakaroya was just a deal anyway. Since the deal couldnt be aplished, then, of course, he would escape first. Although this might prompt the de demons and the humans to hunt him down, he would die right there and then if he didnt flee right now! Those two crazy women grew stronger during battle. He didnt want to die! At this moment, his body stopped in its tracks. Simultaneously, his blood surged. He turned around involuntarily, meeting directly the seductive pink eyes of Qiuyue Hesha. It took him a moment to recover, even now his body was trembling. That short moment was extremely lethal. Subsequently, Nangong Jing appeared before him as her right fist exploded with spirit force. Traitor, die!! Ang!!! As a result, Frudenands body went cold, and he fought with his life. His long sword greeted Nangong Jings golden fist force. The fist force quickly shattered the sword, piercing through Frudenands body. Almost instantly, Frudenands life dissipated. Whether it was Kakaroya and Yuejing who were fighting in the distance, the young dukes observing the exchange of blows, the soldiers witnessing the battle, or the crowd of viewers watching on the war, all their eyes widened in disbelief. Frudenand was dead... He was a level twoary state being. People like him were extremely rare, even in the Federation. Yet, he was killed by two young girls who havent even reached theary state. Luo Bingqing could finally breathe easy. His eyes shed with shock and dissatisfaction too. The traitor was dead, but Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha were this strong. The surveince room fell into silence. On the other hand, the war exploded withments. Great kill!! Unparalleled young dukes!! Young duke Jing and Hesha are indeed the pride of the Federation!! Dont forget Kakaroya! Yes, theres still Kakaroya!! Kill them all! All must die! Kakaroya was a little stunned by Frudenands death, but when he saw these two women look at him. His skin crawled. Run! Both of the womens morale was at the peak. It grew stronger due to the evolution of their god art. He was only evenly matched with Yuejing. If those two joined forces with Yuejing, then there was no way he could fight.At this moment, Kakaroya felt dazed. He couldnt resist looking at Qiuyue Hesha. He stiffened for an instant and recovered. But even if one was evenly matched, a single instance could be deadly. Much less, there was Yuejing and Nangong Jing. When he regained his senses, Yuejings sword had already headed toward him while Nangong Jings punch followed. Sensing the lethal threat, Kakaroyas red eyes shed with hideousness. His body glowed with a dark red color as he crossed his arm des, releasing two beams to meet the attack. Rumble!! The explosion bloomed like fireworks. The sword ray and fist force crushed Kakaroyas beams, mming heavily against the defenses he just made. Kakaroyas spirit force barrier was crippled as the attacks struck him, throwing his body more than a few hundred kilometers away. Chapter 415 - Sweeping Victory!

Chapter 415 Sweeping Victory!

Seeing the scene of Kakaroya being thrown out, the de demon fleetmander roared. Quick! Cover General Kakaroya and retreat!! Immediately, all the de demon ships aimed their cannons at Yuejing and Nangong Jing. ary states were too important. Even if they lost the fleet, they cant lose theary state. The fleet of the Federation shot at the de demon ships like crazy. Countless mes exploded in the universe. Yuejing, Nangong Jing, and Qiuyue Hesha were allary states. How could they give up this hard-earned opportunity? They were determined to kill Kakaroya! ordingly, they ran after Kakaroya. Qiuyue Heshas eyes glimmered again, and the fleeing Kakaroya suddenly halted his steps for a bit. Die! Yuejing swung his dark blue sword ray toward the opponent. When Kakaroya regained control, he shifted to the left instantly. Screech! The sword ray sliced across. Kakaroyas body was still moving, but his right arm was severed. Kakaroyas eyes shed with a sliver of terror. He must return alive! If he died at this juncture, the resources lost at the border would be too substantial. As themander of the de demon border defense, he must not die here! Suddenly, a golden beam appeared before his eyes. His body tensed. Although he nned to defend, his mind was stuck in a trance for a moment once again. Damn it! Before he could do anything about it, he felt this severe pain. Violent power surged into his body. It even shattered his bones a little. It was a good thing that this females power wasnt strong enough. Kakaroya rejoiced that he wasnt going to die. As soon as he recovered from the mental attack, he wanted to escape again, but a sword light cut through his neck. While still in motion, Kakaroyas head separated from his body. The young dukes who were in the control room stared intensely at this scene. Dead! Kakaroya was dead! This time, thement section of the war also went extremely quiet. After a few seconds, Yuejing shouted into hismunicator. Keep every de demon ship here!! Dont let them go back! CO The expression on the de demonmanders face turned ugly. He bellowed, Quick! Run!! Send an emergency report! General Kakaroya is dead! Emergency at the northern border! Requesting backup!! The de demon fleet scurried back. Finally, thements section went on fire again. Good! Keep them all!! They must all die!! Those who dare to invade the Federation shall die!! Young duke Jing is so domineering!! Young duke Hesha is unparalleled!!. Everyone watching the stream seemed frenzied with excitement. This was a sweeping victory. While everyone else was chasing the de demons, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha nced at each other and flew toward the border of the battlefield. Nangong Jing took out Golden Whirl, and the two of them boarded it. Qiuyue Hesha asked nervously, How long will it take us to reach Ena System? Nangong Jing frowned. 2.5 hours, at extreme speed! Hurry up and lets go! I know! Lu Ze and Lin Ling were still in Ena System. It might not be safe there. They were going to help! After the ship left, Nangong Jing sent a message to Yuejing and Luo Bingqing. Im going with the fox demon to Ena System in order to provide support. Handle things by yourself there. Yuejing was so stunned that he forgot to issue amand. Theyre going to Ena System? For what?? Now was harvesting season! The de demons wouldnt have anyary state in the next few hours. During this time, they could enter de demon territory and raid their resources. In the surveince room, everyone looked speechlessly at Luo Bingqings phone. The handsome gray-haired young duke asked, Why are Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha rushing to Ena System at this time? Luo Bingqing and Derrick looked at each other but said nothing. It seemed Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha were very nice to their students. Derrick said, Ignore them. Theyre so strong. They dont need us to worry. Hurry up and move out to the location of the de demons resources! There was a faint smile on Luo Bingqings face. Lets go hunt! Everyone grinned. Their blood was already boiling from watching the battle. Each of the young dukes disyed some of their chi as they walked out. The soldiers looked at them in admiration. These were the people who were going to lead the future of the Federation, just like young duke Jing and Hesha! Two hourster, Ena Systems Defense Line. Lu Ze shed with a silver light, instantly appearing behind the level six mortal evolution state void beast. A lightning spear formed in his hand as he swung it. Thereafter, this lightning spear turned into a red and purple stream of light, crashing onto the bone armor of the beast. Rumble!! Instantly, cracks appeared on the bone armor. Roar!! The void beast felt the impact of the attack. It wailed violently as it shifted its body to swipe its sharp ws toward Lu Ze. The spirit force blew on Lu Zes hair. He grinned and flickered with a silver light. In an instant, he had moved a few hundred meters away, and once again, he appeared behind it. Another lightning spear emerged as he struck on the same spot. Rumble!! The cracks on the armor expanded. Consequently, the void beast turned around once more, trying to retaliate against Lu Ze. However, it didnt know how to suppress Lu Zes space god art. As such, it was toyed around with by Lu Ze. Rumble! Rumble!! After five times, the thick bone armor was destroyed by Lu Ze, and the lightning spear prated its body. The level six mortal evolution state finally died. In the distance, Lin Ling was fighting a level three mortal evolution state void beast. With her spirit eye god art, she could easily dodge their attacks. At the same time, she was looking for their weaknesses. Her attacks might not be strong, but she precisely struck at the weak spots of the bone armor every time. After repeated attacks, the armor soon sumbed. Water can prate stone given enough time, much less mortal evolution state attacks. This void beast was more pitiful. It was attacked by Lin Ling 63 times in the same spot. Although these void beasts had strong defenses, they were too slow and huge. This would make it hard for them to fight against smaller opponents. Lin Ling grinned as some sweat appeared on her forehead. She killed a level three mortal evolution state void beast by herself. This wasnt as good as Lu Ze, but it was not bad. Lu Ze smiled and flew over. Not bad, youre quite strong. Lin Ling grinned, but it soon fell because Lu Ze continued speaking. Butpared to me, theres still some gap. Lin Ling: ... Lu Ze: Keep working hard! Thereafter, he sensed a pair of cold eyes directed at him, so he quickly changed the subject. Okay, lets go help other people.He quickly flew off. Lin Ling watched this, and her mouth twitched. Eventually, she followed helplessly. They soon arrived at Leons and Jiaxuans region. Their opponents were level one and level four mortal evolution state void beast respectively. The void beasts bone armors were broken. Blood was flowing out. In just a few moves, they were soon killed by Leon and Jiaxuan. Subsequently, they greeted Lu Ze and Lin Ling. You guys are done? Lu Ze nodded. Themander and Hubert also came over. Their opponents were two beasts who were at level eight of the mortal evolution state. The battle was quite intense, so they moved the fight away. It seemed as though they were already finished. Chapter 416 - New Boss Entering the Scene

Chapter 416 New Boss Entering the Scene

The white-hairedmander had a smile on his face. It seems that things are already solved up here. They were rather lucky. The strongest void beast that emerged was only at level eight of the mortal evolution state. If a level nine mortal evolution state void beast came out, trouble would definitely ensue. Hubert smiled as well. The situation isnt bad. No newary state void beast appeared. In just one hour, theary state reinforcements would reach us. At this moment, the white-hairedmander received some news, and instantly, his smile blossomed into a flower. Hahahahaha... Great!! Everyone was confused by his reaction. The danger here wasnt over yet. Lu Ze asked, Commander Jinrong, what happened? Jinrong joyfully responded, A sweeping victory at the northern border! Young duke Jing and Hesha did not only kill the traitor Frudenand. They also helped Lieutenant General Yuejing to kill the de demon general, Kakaroya! While theres no de demon withary state power at the border, the general of the human race has led the Federal fleet to raid the location of the de demons resources! Naturally, wars would only start when there was something to gain. With the power of the de demon race, a deadary state wasnt enough to hurt them. The de demon wanted to stir things up so much purely for resources too. Everyone considered this as good news. Hearing such news was a huge boost to the morale of the soldiers here. Lu Ze and Lin Ling nced at each other. Were those two that strong already? Although they knew that Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha would be a lot stronger after their foundations were perfected, they didnt expect them to reach this level. Not bad! They must get those two to treat them! Hubert also said excitedly, Good! We should let those de demon bastards know whats great! How dare they n to attack us first! ... As the news of the victory at the northern border spread, the entire defense line was swept like a huge tide. As a result, they felt reinvigorated. Right now, in the monitor room, one soldier noticed the constant fluctuations of energy on the screen. His smile slowly disappeared. Brothers, stopughing... We may have a problem. The other soldiers immediately looked nervously at the screen At this moment, a massive head peered out of the wormhole, followed by an enormous body. When its entire figure emerged from the wormhole, the soldiers saw that this beast was more than ten kilometers long! As soon as it came out, it roared out and then snuck into a warp tunnel. The person in charge immediately shouted, Emergency! Report to Lieutenant General Nigel that anotherary state void beast managed to pass through. Based on our observation, it should be a level oneary state beast! The sudden appearance of a ten-kilometer long figure was odd. Ships within the surrounding few thousand-kilometer range could all see the gigantic figure. Everyone was dumbfounded. Thereafter, the rm red. Emergency! All ships, who encounter theary state void beast that recently appeared, leave immediately! Dont try to fight it!! After a brief moment of shock, the rest of the shipmanders came back to their senses and bellowed. Quick! Retreat! Currently, the eyes of theary state void beasts shed with ferociousness It opened its huge mouth to let out a violent cry. Roar!! The spirit force therefrom ignited a storm through space, covering thousands of kilometers. Even the weaker void beasts were agitated by this roar. Those close enough and below aperture opening state were rattled to death by the intense chi. Upon widening its mouth, a dark gray energy ball, which spanned a few hundred meters, was soon formed. Rumble!! The energy ball instantly crossed a thousand kilometers and collided against a fleet made up of 30 ships. This ball hit thergest ship that was a few kilometers long. The faint blue barrier of the ship quickly broke. A silent explosion blossomed. Suddenly, that fleet turned into dust in the universenot even a single part was left. Other than the fleet, all the void beasts on the side, whether it was a core martial state or a mortal evolution state all, disappeared without a trace. Outside the range of the explosion, the storm brought by the spirit force swept over a thousand kilometers. This force was extremely terrifying. All the soldiers gazed at this scene in shock. Quick! Run! Split off from your fleet and run! Who could withstand this?! Even the void beasts moved far away, but as they proceeded, they roared cockily. Although some of the void beasts were caught inside, they didnt question what the boss did. Those who got hit were simply unlucky. The sudden entrance of theary state beast caused a disturbance among arge region of the defense line. It became chaotic. At the same time, the war also witnessed this shocking scene. Thats a newary state void beast?? Where is Lieutenant General Nigel? Hurry and let him stop it! Everyone looked toward the center of the defense line. It was a region that was ten thousand kilometers away from the defense line. No void beast dared to approach near that region. There was just a middle-aged man fighting against three huge void beasts. From time to time, there would be vibrant energy cannons shooting over to help the man deal with the three beasts. By the looks of it, this man couldnt spare a hand to help. Lieutenant General Nigel was still upied. Are there any other powerful beings?? Everyone watched the void beast as it spit cannons incessantly. Ships were being struck constantly, turning into dust in the next second.Everyones heart shook while watching this. Each ship contained defense force soldiers! They were just rejoicing about the sweeping victory at the border a few minutes ago, but now, the situation here drastically changed. If no one stopped thisary state, soon all the fleets would be annihted. At this juncture, three beams flew across toward the void beast. A ck sword light that was a few hundred kilometers long cut toward the void beast. One phoenix that was covered with ck smoke spread its wings over 100 kilometers. Simultaneously, it mmed against the void beast. A green vine that was a few hundred kilometers long coiled around the beast as well. Roar!! A dark-gray energy barrier formed around the void beast. Subsequently, the sword light, phoenix, and green vine hit the energy barrier. Chapter 417 - Three Young Dukes

Chapter 417 Three Young Dukes

The sword light shed with the barrier, but the former shattered in return. On the other hand, the sword chi shot off in all directions. It eviscerated every location it passed. At the same time, the phoenix collided with the barrier. The ck smoke started to wrap around the barrier while mes burned on it. Waves of spirit force explosion could be heard, and the barrier rattled even more to the point that it thinned down. At this moment, the green vine twisted around the barrier. Rumble!! The vine shone with light, and silent but violent explosions surged. When the shockwave was gone, the barrier had disappeared as well, but the tough armor of the beast didnt even have a trace of scratch on it. Clearly, those three attacks werent enough to hurt it. The audience watched in shock. Who came?? Although they werent able to break through the void beasts defenses, they could still hold off this beast for a while. Right then, three figures stopped before the void beast. It was two males and one female, they all looked young The guy in the middle had ck hair and eyes. His handsome face looked a little evil. He was clutching a ck sword. The one on the right was a ck-haired red girl with red eyes. She had red mes rising around her, along with ck smoke. Meanwhile, the other one on the left was a handsome green-haired man. His entire body was shimmering with a green light. Moreover, green vines were entwined in his arms. Their chi was extremely strong. The void beast stared at these three people. Clearly, they posed some threat to it. On the other hand, thements on the war erupted. Thats Evil Sword Young Duke Mo Xie, Red Ink Young Duke Chi Xiaomo, and Green Vine Young Duke Bernie? Theyre here too?! Theyre extremely strong among young dukes. They should be able to restrain thisary state void beast, right? I dont know... I hope so. Just when everyone was looking worriedly at the screen, the void beast roared, and a gray spirit light covered its entire body. ordingly, the beast disappeared from its current position. When it emerged once more, it was already above the three young dukes heads. The one-kilometer long w mmed down toward them. Rumble!! Spirit force surged. Consequently, a serious expression settled on the eyes of the three people. Aary state was aary state after all. They might be extremely strong among young dukes, but nheless, they were only barely close to theary state. Block it!! Evil Sword Young Dukes sword shed with a ck light. Thereafter, sword rays flew out, which then created a sword formation that blocked before the w. Green Vine Young Dukes hands shed with green color as a shield made of vine formed the secondyer of defense underneath the sword formation. Finally, Red Ink Young Dukes me spun, which then produced an energy barrier that was ck on the outside and red on the inside, serving as the thirdyer of defense. They coordinated with each other wlessly. Rumble!! The huge w greeted the sword formation. Instantly, the formation broke as the w constantly bombarded the shield with its utter strength. The massive vines shed with a green light, but they eventually died out and crumbled. Rumble! Lastly, the w struck the red and ck energy shield. This shield also dissipated in an instant. However, these three defenses bought them valuable time. When the defense was broken, the three had already flown out. At the same time, Mo Xie grabbed his sword and held it in front of his chest vertically. The ck light flickered from his sword as a sharp sword intent surged. Hiyahh! He bellowed as aplex rune shed across his eyes. He raised his hands and hacked down. The sword light then split off, forming hundreds of invisible sword shadows that covered the void beastpletely. Simultaneously, Chi Xiaomo covered her body in mes as flowers of mes appeared around her. One, two, three... five, six. The fires morphed into her figure. She lifted her hand and pointed at the void beast. The six me splits, her clones, instantly charged toward the void beast. Bernie opened his hands as his body glimmered with a green light. Eventually, all the green light turned to water and formed a small green orb in the center of his palm. The orb flew off, heading toward the void beast. When the orb was near it, Bernies eyes glimmered, and the orb exploded. Thick green vines burst out, wrapping around the void beast. These three attacks were their strongest attacks. Even theary state void beast felt threatened. It roared violently and swung its three sharp ws in the air. Space twisted, and a dark gray spirit light surged. Six huge spirit ws suddenly appeared, meeting those three attacks head-on. The surrounding thousand-kilometer radius was covered in violent power surges. Even outside this region, fleets continuously rattled after the spirit force wave swept over. The soldiers looked at this sh in shock. Luckily, they were rather far or their lives would be over. The hollow sword rays kept shing with the spirit w. On the side, the six me clones surrounded the void beast and proceeded to attack while the green vine bound the void beasts body. Rumble!! The fight scene was terrifying. The void beast waved its huge ws and kept shooting out mouth cannons. Thereafter, a dark-gray spirit force shield manifested around its body. The battle ensued for a few minutes. The audience couldnt even see the actions of the young duke nor the void beast. They could only witness the vibrant explosions. When the three figures and the void beast appeared once more, all the explosions disappeared. The three young dukes had pale faces as they panted while the void beast looked more murderous. Roar! Mo Xie gritted his teeth and said, No, we cant kill it! Just hold it off! Chi Xiaomo asked, How long will it take Lieutenant General Hong Yutao and Bardy to arrive? Bernie smiled bitterly. Lieutenant General Hong Yutao will take at least one hour. Lieutenant General Bardy might take longer. The wormhole appeared so suddenly this time. Only four hours had passed so far. One hourter was equivalent to five hours from the appearance of the wormhole. This was due to the strategical significance of Ena System.During the tragedy in Gracious System, theary state reinforcements took six hours to arrive. Chi Xiaomo frowned. We might not be able to hold off for this long. They had tested the void beasts power. The three of thembined could only handle those who just reached theary state. However, this void beast was clearly stronger. Their full-powered attacks werent able to cause any damage. They might even run out of energy before an hour. At this moment the void beast roared again, and its massive body disappeared on its spot. The three stopped pondering. For now, they must block it! Notify the eastern defense line mothership to provide firepower support! Mo Xie spoke into hismunicator. They were currently in the eastern region, at the right side of the moon base. Meanwhile, the mothership, where Lu Ze and the rest were, was located 10,000 kilometers away. Chapter 418 - In a Dilemma?

Chapter 418 In a Dilemma?

At this moment, Lu Ze, Lin Ling, and the others were still dumbstruck. The crowd watched the bright explosions that flickered in the distance, and the faint waves of residual spirit force could even be felt in this area. How did things be this way? They were still talking about the news regarding the big victory at the northern border just now. It would only take about an hour until the reinforcements arrived. However, how did things be like that? Why would there be void beasts running to a ce so close to them?! Lu Ze felt a stinging pain in his heart. This was simply too thrilling?! Just at this moment, Commander Jinrong seemed to have received some news, and his expression changed slightly but he still said, Understood! Lu Ze looked doubtfully at Commander Jinrong who seemed helpless and asked, What is it? Commander Jinrong smiled bitterly. There are currently three young dukes fighting with this void beast, but this void beast is stronger than these three young dukes, so they need the support of the interster mothership. He sighed as he spoke. With a grave voice, he then said, The cannons of the interster mothership, which can barely reach theary-state strength after being recharged, can indeed support the three young dukes, but it can only ensure that the defense shield is maintained, and the secondary cannons cannot be used. After all, the rate of output was limited, even for the interster mothership. His words made everyone frown, and Hubert said, In that case, if we are pinned down, it would be more challenging for the guards to clear the aperture opening state void beast. If they were pinned down by the strong mortal evolution state void beast whilecking the support of the interster motherships secondary cannons, the aperture opening state guards would be subject to greater danger. There would even be more casualties. Commander Jinrong sighed. We have no choice. If they could do it, those three young dukes wouldnt have this sort of request. The moment Commander Jinrong said those words, everyones eyes widened and thought of a possibility. Lu Ze frowned. Commander Jinrong, are you saying that the three young dukes might not be able to hold out until the reinforcements arrive? Lu Zes words caused the entire ce to be silent. Everyone looked at one another. If thats the case, then even the support of the cannons would just be temporary. As long as the three young dukes are unable to pin down this void beast, its destructive force would be enough to cause the guards to suffer a great loss. Commander Jinrong rubbed his temples and issued an order to themunication device. Charge the cannon to the full capacity, prepare to assist the three young dukes! Pin down the void beast! In the interster mothership, the soldier in charge of the main cannons saw that raging battlefield on the screen and heard themanders order. Cold sweat started forming on his forehead as his palms began to sweat. This was the first time they were using the cannons directly on aary-state beast. It was a little too exciting. The one in charge of the main artillery team was a middle-aged man. After replying to Commander Jinrong, he put down themunication device and took a deep breath. Thereafter, a sinister expression shed across his eyes as he looked at the four nervous guards who were trembling. He smirked. What do you guys think? That is aary-state strong being, and right now, we can use cannons to st that being. Are you guys surprised? Isnt it exhrating??? Exciting??? Those four guards trembled as they nodded their heads. This was simply too thrilling-it was so thrilling that they were trembling. If they could, they would rather reduce the level of difficulty of this game. The one in charge sneered at the four soldiers. Since this is the case, what are we waiting for?? Lets send one over right away!! Seeing that the four people were still shaking, the one in charge couldnt help but grin. We are the team in charge of the main artillery, but look at how terrified you guys look! If those secondary artillery guys see this, I would be so embarrassed! Tremble some more! Tremble more, and we will give our seats to those secondary artillery guys! When the four people heard that, they stiffened and didnt dare to tremble at all. They were all responsible for the artillery, but there was clearly a huge gap between the status of those in the main artillery and those in the secondary artillery. This was their honor-how could they possibly give up their positions to those secondary artillery guys? The one in charge nodded in satisfaction when he saw how the four people stopped shaking. Thats the way, get ready to attack! Outside the mothership, Lu Ze and the others looked at the battlefield in the distance and knitted their brows. Since the distance was too far, they were unable to see what was exactly happening, but they could sense the aura and recognize that those void beasts were now in the superior position. At this time, there were a number of void beasts pouncing in this direction from afar. Jinrong furrowed his brows and yelled, Get ready for battle! Lu Ze and the rest shifted their gaze from theary-state battle and looked upon the herd of void beasts charging toward them. Mortal evolution state level, aperture opening state level, and even those beasts at the core martial state level that werent seen before wereing at them. Clearly, this was due to the significant eradication of the fleet in this area, so these void beasts could easily cross the battleships line of defense. Seeing how proud these void beasts looked, Lu Ze frowned and the purple-red lightning flickered all over his body. Various lightning spears appeared then shot toward those void beasts. They exploded among the group of void beasts instantly. The purple-red lightning spread over hundreds of kilometers, and those void beasts at level five and below of the mortal evolution state were immediately electrocuted, turning into coke. Those void beasts that were making so much noise initially were left with only two or three of them. The remaining void beasts were all at level five of the mortal evolution state and above. They looked at one another and became silent before they continued to roar and fly over. Following this, a ck fist and blue sword rays shed across. The punch went through these mortal evolution state void beasts. Some were even severed into two by the sword rays. In just a brief moment, the void beasts that covered hundreds of square kilometers were all dead. Those void beasts outside of this area immediately froze up when they saw theirrades dying. Upon seeing the dead bodies floating in front of them, they didnt dare to charge forward. Subsequently, a raging roar came from behind, and those void beasts that couldnt move regained their senses once more. They still had the big boss behind-dont be terrified, just kill! Immediately, all of the void beasts began howling and charging forward again. At this juncture, a faint blue light pir that was hundreds of meters in diameter shot out from an interster mothership and directly flew toward that extremely strongary-state void beast. Lu Ze and the rest cleared the groups of void beasts while they looked at the battlefield with theary-state void beasts. Boom!! It was far away. Lu Ze and the others couldnt see what was really happening, but relying on the changes in chi and spirit force shockwaves, their eyes still lit up. They managed to hit the target! Roar!! Immediately, there was a ferocious roar. They could still hear it very clearly through the vibration of the spirit force, even when they were thousands of miles away. At the same time, a grayish-ck energy ball swept across space from the faraway region and shot toward that mothership. The energy ball seemed to have swept across the interster mothership, and even so, the raging energy ball still damaged the motherships energy shield. The energy shield kept flickering as though it could copse anytime. That energy balls horrifying chi caused Lu Ze to shudder with fear, despite being 2,000 kilometers away. After the energy ball passed by, the strong chi was reduced drastically. There wasnt a single sound in the entire ce. Commander Jinrongs gaze turned severe. The long sword in his hand went across the void beasts, and the sharp sword rays kept shing as it sliced those void beasts pouncing toward them. He mumbled, I wondered how many people died. His tone seemed pained. Although the mothership was fine due to its defense shield, those mortal evolution state elites didnt have any protection. But they had to clear those void beasts outside. A small leak would sink a great ship. If the numbers of void beasts increased, the mothership defense shield would also be in great danger. Some elites probably didnt manage to dodge that attack just now and evaporated immediately. At this point, on both sides of Lu Ze and the others, there were three blue energy light pirs that shed across and charged toward thoseary-state void beasts that were thousands of miles away. Boom boom boom!! After the shockwave, they could still sense the spirit force from where they were at. Roar!! Thatary-state void beasts roar was filled with tyranny-it was clear that it was in a bad mood due to these attacks. Boom!! Just then, the main giant artillery of the mothership, where Lu Ze and the rest were at, was fully charged. With the vibration of the spirit force, the faint blue light pirs bombarded toward theary void beasts in the distance. At this moment, Lu Ze tensed up and was on his guard. If thoseary void beasts wanted to attack their mothership afterward, he had decided to use the space jump god art to bring everyone away. He didnt want to be affected by this. Lu Ze was not the only one. Lin Ling, Jinrong, Hubert, Jiaxuan, and Lyon also felt on edge and were ready to flee anytime. However, just then, that void beasts raging roar suddenly stopped. Lu Ze and the others were somewhat doubtful but were also more alert. After a brief moment, thatary-state void beast still didnt make a sound. Then, Lu Ze was somewhat stunned and said, There were four artilleries that attacked it this time. Could it be that it has difficulty choosing who to attack now? Lin Ling: ... Jinrong and the rest: ... Everyones mouth twitched. None of them spoke up, but they were all hoping that this void beast could be stuck in a dilemma until reinforcements arrived. Just at this moment, the violent battle began again. However, Lu Ze and the others widened their eyes and looked at where theary-state void beast was at. All of them were drenched in cold sweat. Chapter 419 - The Power of One Strike

Chapter 419 The Power of One Strike

Deep in the cosmos, the magnificent spirit force flickered with all sorts of colors-green, red, ck, gray... they looked extremely beautiful. However, an extreme danger was hiding beneath this beauty. At this moment, Lu Ze and the others looked at where theary-state void beast was at. Their bodies were frozen solid, and cold sweat dripped down their backs. Lyon burst out in anger: Fuck this! Why is that void beast heading here?! Lu Ze and the others looked at the sparkling and beautiful light without replying. They were able to sense that the void beast was indeed heading towards their direction! Obviously the total strength of three dukes was still insufficient to stop theary-state void beast in ce. The atmosphere turned solemn. A momentter, Jinrong spoke up with his hoarse voice. Im afraid it was due to thest cannon fire that came from here. It had stirred that void beasts mind. Lu Ze and everyone else: ... Everyone did not know what to say. There were clearly three others, so why had they been thest, and be the unlucky ones?! Right at this time, a cold intent surfaced from Lu Zes heart and chilled his entire body. He growled, Dont resist! While saying that, a silver light flowed from his entire body and covered Lin Ling, Jinrong, Hubert, Jiaxuan, and Lyon. Immediately after that, they disappeared from their original spots. Just as the group disappeared, berserk grayish energy appeared in front of the mothership. Bang!! The ball of energy spanning over several hundred meters in diameter collided with the motherships blue defensive shield. A soundless explosion blossomed as the shield shook incessantly. The lights on board of the mothership flickered as sparks of lightning crackled along the surface. To defend against the berserkary-state level of attack, the mothership had to overload on its energy to sustain the barrier activation. The grayish-ck berserk energy bloomed from the ball of energy, quickly enveloping its surroundings. All the aperture opening militants, who were covered in bruises with their shattered armors, were in a daze. The grayish energy swallowed the berserk void beast. Silver light flickered a thousand of kilometers away as Lu Ze and the group appeared in space. Right as they appeared, the shockwave from the berserk energy surged toward them. The overwhelming power of the shockwave caused everyones hair to stand. Hubert and Jinrong had regained their senses and immediately became serious as they expanded their powerful fist and sword intent into the distance. Bang!! Their powerful fist energy and sharp sword intent collided with the shockwave. Their faces immediately turned pale as they spat out blood. The fist energy and sword intent dissipated, but the shockwave did not decrease one bit and continued to head toward their location. When Lu Ze analyzed the situation, he immediately pulled Lin Ling behind himself without thinking. A ck and gold rune manifested from deep within his eyes as a ck and metal battle armor appeared. At the same time, he utilized the space jump god art at its maximum, as well as some space energy, without a care for his own body. Purple blood lightning and green wind intertwined and formed a double protective barrier in front of everyone. The red and purple energy orbs in his mental space continued to deplete and transform into energy to replenish Lu Zes body. Cough!! Lu Zes eyes flickered with light as he spat out arge mouthful of blood. The protective barrier made out of his lightning god art and wind god art trembled incessantly and finally broke. But the remaining shockwave was no longer a threat. At some point in time, Lin Ling had appeared from behind Lu Ze and used her silver spear aura to prate the shockwave. Adding Jiaxuans and Lyonsbined attack, they handled the shockwave with ease. Lin Ling turned to look at Lu Ze after seeing that the shockwave had disappeared and asked in concern, Are you alright? Lu Ze smirked and wiped the blood off his mouth. Im fine, but... Lu Zes gaze calmed down as he turned towards the direction of the mothership. After expanding too much energy, the motherships defensive barrier had ultimately managed to block the attack. However, the mothership was constantly emitting lightning streaks and countless lights had dimmed down. Obviously it had suffered from malfunction, and most probably no longer be able to operate its defensive barrier. Nevertheless, that wasnt the direst oue... At the very least, the mothership had safely survived through the wave. But the aperture opening state cultivators that were outside the mothership... Lu Zes eyes flickered with a faint light. The energy attack with a level ofary state was too fast. Even he was only able to save the people around him, but all the aperture opening state military personnel... At the side, Jinrong, Jiaxuan, and Lyon looked at the mothership crackling with lightning streaks in a daze. Jinrong opened his mouth but was unable to say anything. Jiaxuan bit his lips until it bled while Lyon trembled with red eyes. He clenched his fists tightly as his breathing became unstable. Those were the subordinates they were with from morning to night, every day!! Who would have thought that they would die here?! Even their bodies had disappeared! The atmosphere immediately turned bleak. Lu Ze turned and nced at them with an extremelyplicated mood. Right at this time, five resplendent blue energy beams came out from around the mothership area toward theary state void beast. Roar!! The berserk void beast roar reverberated. Lu Ze and the group immediately turned their heads and noticed that theary void beast that was originally over tens of thousands of kilometers away from them was only five thousand kilometers away at the moment. n was It might have been due to the proximity, but only two out of the five blue energy beamsnded on its grayish energy shield while the other three missed. Despite this, the two energy beams were enough to shatter its energy barrier. At this moment, the eyes of the three who had surrounded theary state void beasts lit up. Chi Xiaomos red eyes zed as she roared, Attack at full force!! mes appeared around her body as theybusted into ck mes. The six mes split emerged once again and flew toward the void beast at the same time. ck streams of light continued to move around Mo Xies illusory body. Extremely sharp sword intent appeared and even caused minor spatial tears around them. Brute, who allowed you to attack them?! Mo Xie spoke coldly and flicked his wrist slightly,ying his ck sword level. Sharp sword intent soared out from the sword as countless ck illusory sword intents flew straight toward the grayish ball of energy. SV At the same time, Bernies originally handsome and warm appearance had also turned extremely cold as a pair of vines appeared on his hands. The vines flew at the void beast and grewrger in the process. Roar!! The void beast unleashed a roar and shed continuously with its sharp and humongous ws, producing berserk and grayish spirit force over to shatter most of the sword intents and three of the me splits. However, the remaining sword intents struck onto its grayish bone armor, and the three me splits flew to the front of the void beast and dazzled with a red light. They used a split explosion! Thest green veins coiled around the void beasts humongous body and exploded the instant the void beast struggled out and was about to destroy them. Following the aftermath, faint cracks could be seen on the void beasts sturdy grayish bone armor. After their all-out attack, the three dukes were slightly pale, and their chi were weaker than before. Right at this time, the void beast dark red eyes shed with a fervent aura. It opened its blood-soaked mouth and formed another ball of energy that spanned a few hundred meters. Bang!! The greyish ball of energy streaked through the air towards Bernie. When Bernie saw the ball of energy, his pupils constricted, and a green light appeared on his entire body as veins after veins wrapped around him and formed a protective ball of a hundred meters in diameter. Bang!! The grayish ball of energy collided onto the ball of veins. After the explosions aftermath, Bernie was sent flying out over a few hundred meters before stopping. His face was extremely white with blood covering his entire body while his battle armor cracked in all ces. Cough... After coughing out blood, Bernies eyes flickered with green light as a gentle green light surged from his entire body, and he started to heal. Roar!! After shing with Bernie, theary state void beast continued to fly toward Commander Jinrongs mothership. Upon seeing that, Mo Xie and Chi Xiaomos eyes turned sharp while recovering and flew toward it again. How can they let it attack the mothership once more?! From the original n of dying it, it had turned into preventing it from crossing the defensive line again. Obviously the motherships cannon from the defensive line had sessfully pulled the void beasts aggro. This was a good and bad thing for the militants. If the void beast continued to fight with the three dukes in the distance, the three dukes would directly be killed in the end. As the void beast was too far from the mothership, even aary state cannon would have difficulty in dealing a fatal hit on the void beast-it could only provide support to the three dukes. But if the mothership took the initiative to move toward the defensive line, the mothership would be able tounch a fatal attack, and the probability of it destroying theary state void beast would be higher. However, at the same time, the danger would equally be higher if theary state void beast came closer. This had turned into a situation where one side had to die. The three dukes and theary state void beast continued to fight. However, after allowing the void beasts st to hit the mothership twice identally, the three dukes became stuck between the defensive line and void beast. This had provoked theary state void beast even further. Bang!! After meeting head-on once again, Mo Xie was sent flying while coughing out blood for the second time. His chi became substantially weaker. As the mothership required time to summon more energy for the cannon, the drop in support for the three dukes caused them to fall gradually into a disadvantageous position. Lu Ze looked at the flickering lightning arcs on the mothership that no longer had its defensive shield, then looked at the three dukes who were covered in blood. In the end, his eyesnded on the void beasts bone armor that had cracks all over, but the void beast remained frenzied and crazy. His eyes shed with a strange light. Eventually, when Lu Ze recalled all the aperture opening state military personnel and Commander Jinrong and their expressions, his hand clenched into a fist. In fact, he had the power of one strike. However, after the attack, whether he could stay alive or dead would be uncertain. Chapter 420 - Didn’t He Say That He Wasn’t Going to Die?

Chapter 420 Didnt He Say That He Wasnt Going to Die?

This was truly a powerful attack. Lu Ze looked at the blood-colored lightning sh in his mental dimension and couldnt help but feel a sharp pain throughout his body. The first time this thing entered Lu Zes body, he didnt do it willingly. That time, in just a short moment, Lu Ze could feel that he was about 80 percent cooked. In the following second, he waspletely cooked and was out of the pocket hunting dimension. However, due to the influence of the blood-colored lightning during this period of time, his lightning god art had begun to adapt to the tyranny of the blood-colored lightning and also began to evolve into the blood lightning He has reason to believe that he would now only be 50 percent cooked at most! Since he would only be 50 percent cooked, it was still eptable with his swift regeneration recovery and a steady stream of red and purple orbs. But Lu Ze roughly estimated that if he really wanted to kill thisary-state big boss, his red and purple orbs could only allow him to execute the strongest attack once. Lu Ze wasnt sure whether it would be enough for the second time, he wasnt even sure exactly how much energy he could handle. Lu Ze lifted his head and looked at theary-state void beast that turned more violent after being attacked. Actually, Lu Ze felt a little anxious in his heart. After all, thisary-state void beast was simply too strong. He wasnt sure if he could tolerate a w attack from this fe or a mouthful of bombs. Even if he had the strength for an attack, his defense was still quite weak. Who knows what might happen? But... Lu Ze looked at those three young dukes who were getting weaker and weaker as they kept fighting this void beast, and his gaze turned icy. He didnt have a choice... With this current situation, he could either flee from the battlefield or just go for it. Judging by his pocket hunting dimension, he wasnt sure how big the possibility of his future was, but it wouldnt be small. He could definitely be stronger and lead the human race to be stronger. However... He just couldnt do it. He was not a ve to the pocket hunting dimension, neither was he a savior to the human race. He was just Lu Ze. Under a situation like this, he really couldnt watch as the others fought for their lives while he fled. Perhaps, he was dumb or wasnt far-sighted... Maybe, he wasnt rational. However, his heart was telling him right now that it was time to fight with all his might. Alice had enough red orbs now, and after she was done absorbing them, it should be possible for her source me to be awakened, right? After all, that girl also said that her mother was going to wake up soon. Li also had plenty of red orbs, and she even awakened the darkness god art-her future achievements would be immeasurable. Lin Ling also had a perfect spirit body now. Coupled with the red orbs that Lu Ze gave her, he didnt have to worry about her at all. The alcoholics and vixens power were not off the charts, they would have a great future ahead... Yingying, that little girl... tsk, if he had known sooner, he would have brought that little girl over. Even if she was asleep, perhaps, there might be an effect by throwing her over? If he really died... to his parents... No! I wouldnt die!! A sinister look shed in Lu Zes eyes. Lifehe cannot choose what has already happened. Death-the future is vague, he cant be certain either. But between life and death was the present. He, Lu Ze, must hold it in his hands! Since he didnt want to die, he shall kill thatary-state void beast, then! Hu... Lu Ze took a deep breath, didnt think further, and his gaze became deep and serene. There were still 15 seconds. Even if he was going to die, he still must pay attention to the basicw. Lu Ze didnt want this big boss to simply attack him directly when it raged. That would definitely kill him. After 10 seconds, the mothership thatunched the first attack was fully recharged. And after 20 seconds, the remaining three interster motherships were recharged. There were four fleets initially, but it was clear that whether their ship could bepleted would depend on luck. After 15 seconds, thest five motherships were fully recharged. By then, coupled with the motherships artillery, it would be time to look for an opportunity. The only good thing was that this big boss became more violent after getting injured. At the same time, its hatred toward those three young dukes had increased, and its speed of approaching the line of defense was slower. Otherwise, they wouldnt be able to hang on until the second wave of artillery attacks. Lu Ze waited quietly for the second wave of attacks. He would stand apart from the otherster, then he could begin to take the road to ruin. Wait a minute... didnt he say that he wasnt going to die? Mhm... he has forgotten. He probably didnt say it At this moment, everyone in this area was looking at the battle between those three young dukes and theary-ss void beast. The results of their battle could almost decide the fate of this ce. A spirit force giant w cut through the deep vacuum. Mo Xie turned into a sword ray and dodged the giant w attack. The storm stirred up by the spirit force giant w caused his ck hair to end up in a total mess. He wiped away the fresh blood on the corners of his mouth, and his face was slightly pale. The one in charge of the artillery operating room for various mothership asked through themunication device, How much longer until the second recharge? All of the in-charges in the motherships artillery operating rooms in this area were sweating buckets and looking nervously at that gigantic void beast on the screen. When all of the in-charge heard Mo Xies words, they all replied with their own answer. 31st legion, we still need 9 seconds to recharge! 20th legion, still need 14 seconds! 29th legion, still need 11 seconds! After hearing everyones replies, Mo Xie nced at Chi Xiaomo and Bernie. All three of their chi were fluctuating strongly. After fighting with all their might, they had used up too much energy. A tinge of sword light shed across his eyes and he said, 14 secondster, fire at the same time once all of the artillery are fully charged. Kill this bastard directly with the second wave! Actually, he wasnt very confident in his heart. However, this bastard was truly aary-state void beast, and their powers were only close to this level. In terms of their spirit force reserves, it was clear that they couldnt bepared to this bastard. Since this was the case, he might as well put his all into the fight! Chi Xiaomo and Bernie also heard what Mo Xie said, and the three people began to slow down the pace of their attacks to build up energy. The next moment was the time to go all out! 14 seconds... 13 seconds... 10 seconds... Time went by slowly-whether it was the artillery operating army or the elites in this line of defense, even those watching over the War Site, everyone held their breaths and waited for the next collective fire. Roar!! The chi of the violentary-state void beast surged, and various spirit force attacks kept going toward those three young dukes. At the same time, it wouldunch attacks toward the motherships from time to time. If itunched an attack toward the mothership, the three young dukes would go all out to block it, and if the attack was toward them, they could easily dodge from it. As time progressed, theary-state void beast kept nearing the line of defense. From 5,000 kilometers to 4,000 kilometers, until it was nearly 3,000 kilometers. Lu Ze watched theary-state void beast calmly and waited patiently. Just at this moment, Lin Lings eyes glistened and kept staring at Lu Ze. What are you thinking about? Lu Ze was taken aback. He looked at Lin Ling and grinned. Ill go show offter! Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze grinning from ear to ear, and she narrowed her eyes. You need to bring me along when you show off. TO Lu Ze: ... Why do I have to bring you along?! Lu Ze nearly spat out a mouthful of blood. If he didnt kill that void beastter, who knows if this girl would kill him? Shouldnt two people have double happiness when they are together! When Jinrong and the others heard Lu Ze and Lin Lings conversation, they were stunned, and everyone seemed to have thought of something as they stared at Lu Ze. The ce was silent. Huberts expression that was rarely serious turned stern. Student Lu Ze, youre going to deal with this void beast?!. Lu Zeughed. Teacher Hubert, I know what Im doing. I have a god art, and it is very strong. Although I havent grasped it very well yet, I can attack from a distancethis gives me some time to run. No way!! Hubert and Jinrong interrupted Lu Ze almost at the same time and wanted to stop him from killing himself. They obviously knew how gifted Lu Ze was, and they didnt want to see Lu Ze taking the risk. Also, it was a risk that was extremely high. Jiaxuan and Lyon opened their mouths but didnt say anything in the end; it wasnt that they didnt want to stop Lu Ze. But if even Hubert and Jinrong were unable to stop him, there was no use for them to try. When Lu Ze heard that, he smiled. Teacher Hubert, Commander Jinrong, do you guys think that the second wave of attacks can kill or severely injure thatary-state void beast? This...Both of them looked at one another, opened their mouths but didnt say anything. The first wave of attacks merely caused some of this void beasts bones to break slightly, so they clearly werent confident that the second wave would be able to kill or severely injure this beast. Lu Ze smiled. Are the three young dukes fighting with all their might already? If the second wave is unable to severely injure it, we wouldnt have another wave, right? Jinrong kept quiet and gritted his teeth. Ill get the motherships from other areas to support! What about the line of defense at the other areas if their motherships came over? Also, there wouldnt be enough time, right? Jinrong frowned, and Hubert opened his mouth as well, wanting to speak. Just then, there was a surge of spirit force, and nine raging spirit force cannons from the mothership flew toward theary-state void beast that wasnt merely 3,000 kilometers away anymore. The bright blue glow immediately attracted everyones attention. Chapter 421 - Who Was Going to Bear His Pain?!

Chapter 421 Who Was Going to Bear His Pain?!

Begin! Lu Zes pupils contracted and looked gravely at theary-state void beast in the distance. Nineary-state spirit force cannons stirred up the spirit force in the universe, and the spirit force surged wildly in the areas where it flew past, producing a storm. The area became distorted as well. Theary-ss state beast that was attacking violently at those three young dukes sensed the threat, it immediately looked upward and roared. The gray spirit light around its body glowed and formed a thick shield Rumble!! Nine spirit force cannons bombarded the giganticary-state void beast at the same time and collided with that thick gray shield. The shockwaves from the rampage swept over, even Lu Ze and the others who were only 2000 kilometers away could feel it. For a core martial state fighter, this power might kill him on the spot. However, for them, this was not enough. Lu Ze and the rest didnt care about the shockwave and stared at the battlefield in front of them. After the nine spirit force cannons bombarded the void beast, those three young dukes didnt stop. All three of them had spirit lights glowing on their bodies. Their god arts activated, and their power erupted like a volcano that had been dormant for a long time. Mo Xie held a sword with both hands in front of his chest-his eyes turned into pitch-ck and he murmured, Evil shadow. Various shadows came out of the sword almost instantaneously and turned into a number of sword rays. Following this, all of the sword raysbined into one. Mo Xies ck pupils had a sinister glow in them as he shed the swords toward the void beast in the distance. That sword rays that seemed very ordinary traveled hundreds of meters toward the void beast. On the other side, Chi Xiaomos body was covered in mes, but the initial red mes were now deep ck. Her face was slightly pale, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of her lips. Dark mes split. Six ck figures appeared, and each of them had a strong dark aura around their bodies. The moment these six figures appeared, they flew toward the void beast. Bernie, who had been attacked by the void beast just now, has now recovered from a number of injuries through his wood god art. At this moment, a faint green glow shed in his eyes, and the green glow around his body was flickering. s, a green orb appeared on his right hand again, but this time, the green orb had a darker shade. Devour the vine. The green orb flew toward the void beast, and halfway through, several green vines appeared from the orb. The vines kept intertwining and expanding, and when it was near the void beast, the vines were already hundreds of meters long. After the void beast was attacked by the nine raging spirit force cannons, that thick battle armor stayed intact for a moment, but it still shattered in the end. The remaining spirit force crashed against its thick grayish-white bone armor, and the cracks on the bone armor deepened further with fresh ck blood seeping out of them. The pain caused the void beasts eyes to redden. Its chi became more violent, and it let out a raging roar. Just at this moment, the evil shadow sword light, dark mes split and engulf the vines all charged toward the howling void beast. Terrifying shockwaves spread, and the swords, mes, and lights appeared. Everyone was staring at the center of the explosion with anticipation. Is it dead? ... its dead, right?? Didnt expect that the three young dukes are actually so strong? They werent so strong at first, right? Even aary-state void beast wouldnt be able to survive this sort of attack, right? The three young dukes are invincible!! The emergence of the human race! There were young duke Jing and young duke Sha previously. Now, we have these three young dukes! Thats right! The three young dukes are too powerful! That void beast is dead! ... and we survived too, right? ILII Whether it was the screen on the war site or the guards on the line of defense, they were all having a simr conversation. That void beast wouldnt be able to take on such a strong attack, right? After the three young dukes attacked, they were panting, and their faces were somewhat we were CSOIT pale. They had been fighting for so long, and they felt like their bodies werepletely emptied out after this wave of attack. Roar!! Just at this moment, a raging roar resounded. The three peoples expression changed as they looked at the center of the explosion. A ferocious storm surged past, and the three people saw a gigantic gray spirit force light sweeping across the vacuum, mming onto Bernie. After sensing the horrifying aura, Bernie didnt even have the time to think why he was always the one getting injured. He gritted his teetha sinister look shed in his eyesand his entire body was covered in vines, turning into a ball. Rumble!! After getting hit by the spirit force, Bernie was sent flying once again, and fresh blood gushed out. This time, his chi became extremely weak, and he was unconscious. Bernie!! Mo Xies and Chi Xiaomos pupils contracted when they saw this scene. They tensed up, and their spirit forces burst forth once again as they stared at the center of the explosion. The spirit force storm had dispersed the shockwaves, and that gigantic figure appeared once more. At this moment, that grayish-white bone armor around its body had cracked, and there were many areas where the bone armor had fallen off, revealing the beasts gray flesh. It roared ferociously, and fresh blood spurted out. Its chi was weakened, and it was clearly severely injured. However, even though its chi had weakened due to its injuries, it was in aplete fury and becamepletely berserk. Its not dead yet?! Its not dead, even after all these?? What happened to Green Vine Young Duke?? Is he dead?? There are only two young dukes left, can they survive?? Dont panic! Dont panic!! That void beast must be injured. I believe these two young dukes would definitely be able to take it down! Seeing the void beast turning more berserk, the crowd widened their eyes in disbelief. The final attack of those three young dukes was extremely strong, right? This sort of attack actually couldnt kill this void beast?? At the same time, they had a chill in their hearts. They didnt know whether the green vine young duke was dead or not. The remaining two young dukeschi were very weak as wellcould they still take this void beast down? At this moment, gray light was shing around the void beasts body, and after it killed Bernie, those blood-red eyes turned toward the line of defense. When Chi Xiaomo and Mo Xie saw this, an aura of rage surged around their bodies again. Stop it!! If it destroyed the interster mothership below, it would be over for the line of defense. However, if they could stop the beast until the next wave of artillery attacks, then it would definitely kill this void beast! Since one wave didnt kill it, they shall continue fighting! Lu Ze was stunned. He initially thought that he didnt have to fight anymore... after all, those three attacks just now seemed quite stable. If he could chicken out, he would obviously prefer to do that. Lu Zes mouth twitched. Tsk, he still had to fight in the end. Mhm, he was going to start to show off! Too exciting! His little heart was beating really fast! Lu Ze looked at Hubert and the rest, who were hesitant to speak, but didnt dare to look at Lin Ling-Lu Ze was afraid that this girl would ask him to bring her along. Just as he was about to use the space jump god art, he felt his battle armor being pulled back. Lu Ze turned around and realized Lin Ling was staring at him with glistening eyes. Dont die. Lu Ze was taken aback, and he grinned. Im not self-praising, but even I am afraid of myself when I fight! He was Lu Ze who runs fast, will never die, and is undefeatable! Roar!! Just at this moment, the void beast roared once again, and it wanted to pounce toward the line of defense, yet, it was blocked by Chi Xiaomo and Mo Xie again. The duo fought against the beast once more while Bernie remained unconscious at the side. Lin Ling knew that time was critical right now, and she couldnt help either. Hence, she could only let go of Lu Ze and look at him while saying nothing. Lu Ze turned to look at the void beast, and his smile disappeared. His gaze became deep and tranquil. After that, a silver light wrapped his body, and he disappeared on the spot. When Lu Ze reappeared, he had already used the space jump god art and traveled around 800 kilometers. At this moment, Lu Ze was only 2000 kilometers away from the void beast. Seeing the severely injured void beast that had fresh blood spurting everywhere but was still extremely violent, Lu Ze took a deep breath. Thereafter, blood-colored lightning shed beneath his eyes. Come on, lets get it over and done with! In his mind, the blood-colored lightning that kept floating in the center slowly entered Lu Zes flesh under his control. The second the blood-colored lightning entered him, various blood-colored lightning appeared around Lu Ze, and his ck hair and ck eyes turned into a blood-red color. There were also tiny lightning intertwining and jumping In just a short moment, Lu Zeschi was several times stronger. Lu Zes face turned palethe intense pain caused his body to shudderand his cold sweat couldnt be produced at all because they were all dried up by the electricity. Just then, aplicated gray rune shed beneath Lu Zes eyes. Super speed regeneration! Plenty of red orbs and purple orbs disappeared, and Lu Zes body was lingering around 50 percent done and beingpletely raw. Lu Ze took a deep breath, and a tinge of tyranny appeared in his blood-colored eyes as aplicated rune flickered. Lightning spear! The violent aura surged and the blood-colored lightning began to form. Lu Ze was going to use the blood-colored lightning to form a lightning spear! Super speed regeneration divine art, lightning spear divine art, coupled with the use of the ordinary lightning god art to transform into blood lightning god art, the red and purple orbs kept disappearing in his mind like flowing water leaving Lu Ze.Meanwhile, the strong energy went into Lu Zes body, causing him more pain. Even for someone like Lu Ze, he still felt like dying A sinister look shed in his eyes as he grinned and looked at the void beast. If this wave didnt kill this beast, who was going to bear his pain, huh?! The violent blood lightning slowly formed and finally became a 20 meters long blood-colored lightning spear. The chi on the lightning spear was much stronger than when Lu Ze used the ordinary lightning god art at full strength, it had even reached level nine of the mortal evolution state. Lu Ze looked at the lightning spear that was emitting a violent chi and pursed up his lips. Not enough!! Chapter 422 - He Felt That He Knew This Person?!

Chapter 422 He Felt That He Knew This Person?!

Although the blood-colored lightning spears attack was much stronger than Lu Zes original attack, he was now facing a strongary-state being. Still too weak! Lu Ze gritted his teeth and absorbed those red orbs that he was initially nning to use to break through to the Mortal Evolution State. After seeing the red orbs disappearing one by one, Lu Zes heart ached so much that he couldnt breathe. However, with the disappearance of the red orbs, a violent power began surging in Lu Zes body, and some cracks began to appear on that extremely strong body of his. But, in just an instant, the regeneration god arts gray light shed across, and Lu Zes body had recovered once again. Thus, Lu Zes body was hovering between being 50 percent cooked topletely raw and was now on the verge of exploding as well. The red orbs disappeared one by one and proceeded to enter Lu Zes body. Following this, Lu Ze injected all of the energy into the blood-colored lightning spear. The blood lightning god art had a much higher upper limit than the ordinary lightning god art. After all, Lu Zes current lightning god art was gradually transforming into the blood lightning god art, and he had experienced it first-hand. It was also due to this that Lu Ze was confident that he had the power to attack. The energy from the red orbs kept entering the blood-colored lightning spear, and the length of the spear kept increasing. 20 meters... 30 meters... 40 meters... Following the increase in the length of the blood-colored lightning spear, an intense spirit force shockwave was moving afar. With Lu Ze as the center, it formed several spirit force storms. Less than 2000 kilometers from Lu Ze, Chi Xiaomo, and Mo Xie were struggling to keep the raging void beast from moving toward the line of defense. They could no longer block the void beasts spirit force attack toward the mothership at the line of defense and could only deflect the spirit force attack. However, as the beast got closer, the situation would be more dangerous. Moreover... The chi of these two people was bing weaker. After overworking for so long, it was also very hard for them to block off the void beast. Just at this moment, Chi Xiaomo and Mo Xie felt a chi rising up from behind them, almost reaching the peak of both their strengths. 1 We Both of them were taken aback, and a tinge of surprise appeared in their eyes. Bernie woke up?? Three people together were definitely better than two. Suddenly, the two men took advantage of the attack and retreated. They turned to look in the direction of the chi. However, Bernie did not appear. Instead, it was a boy with red hair and eyes with blood-colored lightning intertwining around his body. The boy looked quite young. In front of him, there was a blood-colored lightning spear floating and that terrifying chi came from the blood-colored lightning spear. Also, this blood-colored lightning spear kept getting longer. Simultaneously, its chi also persisted to rise up to the point where it was at the same level as their strength at their peak. Mo Xie: ??? Chi Xiaomo: ??? Two of them looked at the red-haired boy, stunned and full of question marks in their heads. Who is this? Why dont they know him?? The three of them hade out of the Milky Way due to special reasons and had just returned. In the end, they encountered the natural wormhole situation the moment they arrived. This was also why they were able to rush over so quickly to help. However, since when did a prodigy whom they didnt know about appear in the Federation? They werent bragging, but they were also one of the top young dukes in the Federation C they were only slightly weakerpared to those most talented ones. But right now, even Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha, those top elites, werent their opponents, right? They were still very confident at first. In the end, they actually encountered someone whom they didnt know and was as powerful as they were?! Just as they were thinking, the blood-colored lightning spear was getting bigger and longer, its chi had already surpassed their peak performances. Both of them looked at one another with a strange expression. That was fast! In just a short moment, that blood-colored lightning spears chi had made them shudder. Who exactly is this person?! At this moment, the crowd watching this battle was also looking at Lu Ze. That... isnt he Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze? Seems... seems like it?! But his hair and eyes are different, right? Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze has ck hair and eyes? Could it be Lieutenant Colonel Lu Zes twin brother?? ... what twin brother? That is Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze himself, alright?? The color of his hair and eyes should be caused by his god art? Lu Ze was very popr in the Federation now, unlike Chi Xiaomo and Mo Xie. Very quickly, everyone could recognize Lu Ze. But... Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze is only at the mortal evolution state, right? This is aary-state void beast eh?? What is he doing?? Why isnt he leaving?? A talent like Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze cannot die here! If he dies, it will be a huge loss! Everyone naturally knew that Lieutenant Colonel Lu Zes power was only at the mortal evolution state, but he was only 18 years old! What about when he is 28 years old? What about 38 years old?? Almost everyone felt a convulsion in the heart. Who let him go there?! Everyone looked at the screen and felt suffocated. Only the guards, who were monitoring at the base, were stunned, and somepletely did not understand the situation. There was total silence in the control room. Thereafter, a hoarse and trembling voice echoed in the quiet room, Lu... the energy... energy value of this strike from Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze... had already exceeded theary-state... and its still increasing rapidly! The guards in the control room trembled. They looked at the young man with red hair and eyes on the screen in disbelief. Wow... what deity is he?! On the battlefield, Lu Ze was feeling an intense pain throughout his body, including his head. In just a short time, he had taken in all of the red and purple orbs until there were only two left. Nevertheless, Lu Ze was in so much pain that he couldnt even feel if his heart was hurting or not. If he wasnt out in public, he would have cried out loud. Furthermore, with the energy constantly flowing, Lu Ze felt like he couldnt control it any longer. In front of him, the blood lightning on the blood-colored spear flickered, and the raging spirit force fluctuatedeven Lu Ze felt its powerful suppression. His cultivation was a little too weak and had not even reached the mortal evolution state. Thereafter, Lu Zes blood-colored eyes looked at the void beast from afar, and he grinned. How lucky! If this void beast wasnt hit on the head and was now in a state of fury-only caring about the line of defense and those two young dukes C Lu Ze didnt know if he could even sessfullyunch such a powerful attack. He could use the space god art to dodge the void beasts attack, but he wasnt certain if he could still stabilize this blood-colored lightning spear after using the space jump. At first, he was hoping that the two young dukes could go in front of the void beast and block it from moving toward the line of defense, but it wasnt needed now. At least, this was something he could be happy about. Just as Lu Ze felt somewhat pleased, the fluctuations of a raging spirit force became more intense, and the spirit force storm caused the violent void beast to stiffen up. It turned around and stared straight at Lu Ze. Lu Zes blood-colored eyes met the void beasts eyes as he grinned, and a sinister look shed in his eyes. Only see him now? Toote!! Thest two orbs entered the blood-colored lightning spear, and at this moment, there was only one-third of the red and purple orbs left. However, this wasnt the time to care about this. Lu Zes voice was somewhat hoarse due to the pain. Die!! The blood-colored lightning ray that was over hundreds of meters long turned into a stream of light and swept across the vacuum. The violent spirit force shockwaves formed storms and arrived in front of the void beast almost instantly. Roar!! It was only then that the ragingary-state void beast returned to its senses. The gray spirit light around its body formed a spirit force shield as it tried to counter-attack. However, the blood-colored stream of light had already pierced through that spirit force shield, and the lightning spear thrust deep into the cracks on its bone armor, piercing through its body. Those blood-colored eyes of Lu Ze were malicious and violent. He yelled with a hoarse voice, Explode! The violent blood-colored lightning spear exploded, and the spirit force shockwaves caused a huge hole in its body. Fresh blood with lightning flickering on it spurted out. Subsequently, the tyrannical blood-colored lightning entered the void beasts flesh. Roar!! Receiving such a heavy blow and with the murderous blood-colored lightning still flowing in its body, thisary-state void beast howled loudly. Eventually, its breath dropped drastically in an instant. Its giant body kept swaying, and there seemed to be an extreme pain in its howl. When Lu Ze saw this, a hint of pain shed in his eyes. Not good... His pain that was initially decreasing began to hurt again when he saw how this beast was swaying and rolling. Lu Ze was speechless-it was a void beast boss, be stronger! The pain Im feeling is way worse than yours, okay?? So painful, I really want to cry. Theary-state void beasts painsted for a while. When a moment passed, its life slowly slipped away, and its corpse twitched twice before it stopped movingpletely. Seeing the gigantic corpse floating in the vacuum in silence, the line of defense in the area turned silent. The guards and other void beast groups, even the two young dukes, were staring at the huge corpse and didnt say a word. The War Sitesment section was quiet, and everyone was looking at the void beasts corpse in disbelief. That was aary-state void beast ah!Three young dukes werent able to take down this powerful being, but it was actually dead now? Everybody turned to Lu Ze and opened their mouths, but they didnt know what to say. And at this moment, Lu Ze watched as the vitality of the void beast dissipated. Lu Zes body had lost all of its strength, and the pain hit him like a tide as he went unconscious. Just at this moment, Lu Ze felt the back of his head knocking against something as though he was being held. Hmm... Wait a minute! This familiar feeling of firmness? This familiar strength? He felt that he knew this person?! Chapter 423 - I Have a Very Serious Suggestion!

Chapter 423 I Have a Very Serious Suggestion!

Just as Lu Ze felt like he knew this person, Lin Lings worried voice reached his ears. How are you? Are you alright? When Lu Ze heard her voice, he felt stunned. Then, he finally recalled why it felt so familiar. She seemed to have held him like that too at Xiaer System? However, in the vacuum this time, Lu Ze couldnt smell the nice scent on Lin Ling, so he didnt recall immediately. Thoughts ran through his mind, then he pursed his lips and spoke with a hoarse voice. Im fine. How did youe over? Although I cant help you deal with theary-state void beast, I can still help you with the other void beasts. Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze who was breaking out in cold sweat, and her heart ached for him. She wanted to reach out to wipe the sweat off Lu Zes forehead, but she was wearing battle armor, so she couldnt do it. Lu Ze took a deep breath, and his body was trembling slightly. After rxing for a moment, the pain around his body turned more intense. The pain was like a wave of the tsunami-constantly devouring his energy. Since Lin Ling was there, he could rxpletely. Thereafter, he said hoarsely, That... Lin Ling, could you hold my head in your arms? Lin Ling was slightly taken aback. She blushed and replied with a slight hesitation, What do you want to do? Although Lin Ling was doubtful, she still listened to Lu Ze and put his head in her arms, stroking his forehead gently. Lu Zes mouth twitched a little, and he smiled bitterly. Its too painful. Im afraid I might cry, and it would be so embarrassing with several people watching. As he spoke, Lu Ze felt the pain bing more intense. He gritted his teeth and endured severe pain. Hold it in! Cant hold it in any longer! Not going to hold it in anymore! Lu Zes eyes reddened as tears began to flow. With his entire body maintained at a 50 percent cooked condition and each cell being electrocutedwho could endure this?! Lin Ling lowered her head and looked at Lu Zes tightly shut eyes as he began crying. She was heartbroken but also found it somewhat funny. At the same time, she was more rxed. It was good that he was fine. Lin Ling looked at Lu Zes face, and her eyes glistened slightly. Just at this moment, Lu Zes trembling voice could be heard. Lin Ling, I have a very serious suggestion. Lin Ling was awakened by Lu Zes words, and she shifted her gaze slightly as she asked, What suggestion? Lu Ze said in a vexed manner, Can you change the material of your battle armor to something softer? My head hurts each time I get hit. This was already the second time, and each time, his head would hurt so badly for knocking against her chest armor. He was a severely injured person after all! Shouldnt she be gentler? Lin Ling: ... Smilegraduallyfades.jpg (Lin Lings limited edition) Just as Lu Ze closed his eyes in anticipation, he suddenly felt his hands shrinking, and his head tightening Then, that cold voice of Lin Lings came over. I think you might have hurt your brain just now. Let me treat you! Wa... wait wait! I was wrong! This is perfectly fine! My head hurts! Lu Ze felt Lin Lings chilling aura and quickly admitted his mistake before Lin Ling finally let go. Just as Lu Ze and Lin Ling were fighting, everyone, who had fallen to silence initially, was now rejoicing. Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze is invincible!! Too strong! He actually killed theary-state void beast! He is really too strong! This strength is already at the peak among the young dukes, right?! ... I remember Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze hasnt been bestowed the title of young duke yet, right? II 11 The moment that was said, everyone went into silence once again. They looked at Lu Ze, who was in Lin Lings arms at the moment, and their mouths spasmedtheir hearts aching for him. He wasnt a young duke, yet, he was already stronger than most young dukes?! How was the Federation going to bestow a title on him by then?! Everyone was speechless. Also, at this moment, in the control room at the base, all the guards could finally heave a sigh of relief. W If the line of defense was really broken, they would suffer very heavy losses. Luckily, there were three young dukes who supported at first before Lieutenant Colonel Lu Zeunched an invincible attack and actually killed thatary-state void beast. The guard in charge of the monitoring revealed a smile of relief. There shouldnt be anotherary-state void beast, right? Definitely not. After all, the location of the entrance and exit of the wormhole is fixed. A region with fourary-state void beasts is already considered a lot, how could there... One of the guards hadnt finished his sentence yet when an ear-piercing rm interrupted him. The rxed crowd jumped, and everyone looked at the natural wormhole with widened eyes. Far away, in the natural wormhole, a huge head appeared, followed by a huge body. Very soon, the entire void beast appeared and revealed its entire body. That was a void beast that was slightly smaller than the one that was killed just now and was about 10 kilometers tall. When this void beast appeared, there was an overwhelming silence in the control room. Nobody expected that there was still one moreary-state void beast?! After a moment of silence, the one in charge of the guards came to his senses and yelled in a hoarse voice, Quick! Quick, inform everybody! There is anotherary-state bastard! Its power is around the beginner level of a standardary-state! The guards were drenched in a cold sweat as they quickly took action. Although Lu Ze was still feeling severe pain and was very tired, it wasnt over yet. Hence, Lu Ze wiped his tears away and opened his eyes. He looked around. Due to the death of the void beast boss, the void beasts were all stiffened up. All of the void beasts stood rooted to the ground. They didnt even dare to roar and seemed extremely strange. Lu Zes mouth twitched slightlythese fes are too terrified? After their big boss died, they were extremely afraid. A distance away, Chi Xiaomo and Mo Xie attacked the dead body of the void beast a few more times to confirm that it was really dead before flying over to Bernie who was floating afar. After confirming that Bernie was still alive, they could finally breathe easy. Just then, Hubert, Jinrong, and the others flew over to Lu Zes side. Seeing that Lu Ze was fine, all four of them heaved a sigh of relief as well. Everyone looked at one another, then looked strangely at Lu Ze who was in Lin Lings arms. After all, this chap just killed the void beast within seconds! After some time of silence, Jinrong looked at Lu Ze and said earnestly, Student Lu Ze, its all thanks to you this time. Otherwise, with the defenseless mothership, there was no chance of blocking thatary-state void beast. If not for Lu Ze, his army would probably bepletely wiped out. Lu Ze smiled. Its what I should do, but its not over yet. Hubert smiled cheekily. Since Lu Ze had already dealt with the strongest void beast, leave the rest to us. Although we cannot fight with theary state, those mortal evolution state void beasts at level nine that want to harm you would have to go past our dead bodies first! Jiaxuans eyes were glistening as she looked at Lu Ze. Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze is too amazing. You actually killed aary-state void beast. Have a good rest, and leave the rest to us! Lyon nodded firmly. I dont believe there would be otherary-state void beasts after that, so just leave the rest to us! Suddenly, a wormhole appeared next to the corpse of thatary-state void beast in the distance, and a smaller void beast flew out of it. Everyone: ... Damn?! Theres still more?! Theary-state void beast, who recently appeared, nced at the corpse of the void beast at the side, and its eyes turned blood red. Roar!! Roars of rampage resounded, and those void beasts that froze up just now were now roaring arrogantly at this moment too. See that?! We still have a big boss!! A malicious look shed in Lu Zes eyes. He didnt care about his current condition, and the spirit force in his body began to activate. Lin Ling immediately hugged him, and her eyes shone brightly. Ill block in front of you this time! Hubert and Jinrong looked at one another then eximed, 1st Lieutenant Lin Ling, bring Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze away first! We will block it! Lu Ze seemed like he was out of strength at this moment,they had to protect him now! They couldnt let Lu Ze die here. Mo Xie and Chi Xiaomo were pulling the unconscious Bernie and were nning to leave. When they saw this void beast, their faces turned pale instantly. They didnt have much strength left. Although this void beast appeared weaker than the one before, they didnt even have the energy to run at this moment. Everyones hearts sank when they saw this scene. Nobody had any strength left! Were they going to die? Especially Lu Ze... he was a prodigy that killed aary-state beast!Just at this moment, a golden stream of light swept across the vacuum and traveled thousands of kilometers as it rammed against theary-state void beast. It seemed to have felt the threat, and the void beast that was about to attack suddenly had a gray spirit force shield around its body. However, the golden stream of lights chi was wild and berserk; it sted the gray spirit force shield almost instantly, then went through the void beasts grayish-white bone shield and exploded in its body. The violent force sent that huge void beast flying thousands of kilometers. Fresh blood spurted out, and its life was slipping away. Killed in seconds! The group of void beasts, which became arrogant again due to the emergence of a new boss, was dumbstruck once more. They opened their mouths, looked at the new boss that was killed within seconds, and didnt dare to move an inch-they didnt even dare to make any noise. The battlefield went into total silence once again. Chapter 424 - When Is an Auspicious Date to Get Married?

Chapter 424 When Is an Auspicious Date to Get Married?

The newary-state void beast died the moment it appeared-everyone was still quite stunned. Who was so strong? That person actually killed aary-state big boss within seconds from thousands of kilometers away?? Just at this moment, a golden stream of light and a pink stream of light swept across the vacuum and flew over from thousands of kilometers away. These two streams of light stopped next to Lu Ze, then two slender figures appearedthey were Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha. There were some cracks on their battle armors and some wounds that hadnt healed. They looked quite pale-clearly, they rushed over directly without resting properly. After seeing Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha, Mo Xies and Chi Xiaomos eyes widened in disbelief. How could it be them?! How could they be so strong?! As young dukes of the same generation, they naturally knew each other. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha werent so strong at first-how did they manage to kill aary-state void beast from such a distance now?! Everyone who was watching this scene was stunned as wellnot just the two of them. Especially those who were watching the live broadcast of the north border battle on the war site and then switched over, they werepletely dumbfounded. Young duke Jing and young duke Hesha?? Why would they be here?! Thats right, they disappeared after the battle just now, and I thought they went to treat their wounds. Didnt expect that they actually rushed over to Ena System?! Their wounds arent healed yet. They must have rushed over directly. Everyone was taken aback. They had just gone through a huge battle. Why didnt they treat their wounds properly first? They actually came over to Ena System? Nobody knew why. At this moment, when Lu Ze saw that Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha had killed the void beast within seconds, he could finally rx. The moment Lu Ze rxed, he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, and his face turned very pale. He was already severely injured and had to forcefully activate his spirit force after that. With injuries on top of his current wounds, Lu Ze felt awful at this moment. Upon seeing Lu Ze spewing out fresh blood, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha went to Lu Ze worriedly. Nangong Jing asked, How are you? Are you alright? Lu Ze smirked and shook his head. Still alright. I probably wouldnt die. Both of them looked gently at Lu Ze, then Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Take a break, leave the rest to us. Lu Ze nced at both of them then smiled. Alright, be careful. He was out of power now, and these two women were so strong. He could breathe easy knowing this. Nangong Jing ced her arms on her hips and smiled widely. We are really strong now! When Lu Ze heard that, he looked at the happy Nangong Jing, and his mouth twitched. These two women are really strong now indeed. Tsk, it seems like he had to work much harder if he wanted to knock this alcoholics forehead. He would never forget to get back at her. With that thought, everything turned blurry before him, and his consciousness sunk into darkness. Lu Ze was too tired. After killing thatary-state void beast, he was already drained. Thereafter, he had to forcefully activate his spirit force, it was already considered very good that he didnt faint instantly. Seeing Lu Ze closing his eyes and going into a deep sleep, Nangong Jings and Qiuyue Heshas eyes had a tinge of warmth in them. After that, both of them looked at the battlefield around them and paused at the void beasts corpse, then looked at the group of void beasts that were sneakily retreating. Nangong Jings gold pupils had a tinge of tyranny in them, then she turned to Lin Ling and smiled. Lin Ling, take care of Ze, the vixen and I will deal with these void beasts first. Lin Ling nodded. Yes. Seeing Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Heshas retreating figures, Lin Lings eyes lit up. They were so strong. Inparison, she was still too weak... Jinyao, in the little cabin of old man Nangong old man Nangong was in a pretty good mood. He had a wide smile on that wrinkly old face of his and was brewing a pot of kumquat tea -nning to enjoy it slowly. He took a sip of tea and nodded in satisfaction. Not bad, not bad... Following this, he sighed softly. Too bad, Jing Jing had taken away all the Jinyao Searing Sun, ay... With that thought, his eyes flickered. Seems like Ive got to get Jingjing to marry soon, then she wouldnt keeping to cheat me of my Jinyao Searing Sun, huh? And Ill get to have a grandson sooner, hehe~. En... that Lu Ze chap is not bad. Tsk tsk, his power is at level six of the mortal evolution state when hes only 18 years old. His chances of reaching the cosmic state are very high. He might even reach the cosmic shroud, huh? If he really reaches the cosmic shroud, then it would increase the hierarchy of our human race... He was in a rtively good mood currently, and it was because of what Lu Ze had done in the Gracious System. That young mans power had actually reached this level at such a young ageit had never happened before in history. Also, he had met Lu Ze a few times before and had a pretty good understanding of Lu Zes character-he was quite a good kid. As long as Lu Ze grows up, even if a couple of old men really died, he could still be relieved. If Jingjing gets together with that Lu Ze guy, their child would definitely be gifted and matchless, right? Yes... both of them are also quite close, right? When that Lu Ze guy returns, I must give him some advice... As for his Jing Jing, old man Nangong was quite proud of her. After all, in terms of talent and appearance, Jing Jing was the top in the Federation. Her only little w was that she was a bit too fierce and drank a bit too much, but these were just minor things~ The son of these two people might have a chance topete with the elites of the elf race ah... Just as old man Nangong was dreaming about having a grandson-his phone suddenly rang. Old man Nangong furrowed his brows and was unhappy that someone interrupted his sweet dream as he slowly took his phone out. When he saw the caller, old man Nangong was taken aback as he answered. A virtual image of a handsome golden-haired middle-aged man appeared. Old man Nangong took a sip of tea leisurely and said inly, Qiao Bu, didnt I ask you to protect Lu Ze in the dark? I dont think youre there yet, are you? Whats the matter?. Lu Ze had already reached this level, so old man Nangong obviously didnt want him to be messing around outside. Qiao Bu was at level eight of theary state elite already. He was also one of the vice-principals of the Federal University. Yes, the honorary principal of both the Federal University and Emperor Capital Academy was old man Nangong himself. As the vice-principal, he didnt have much to do, so old man Nangong got him to go over to the border first and secretly ensure Lu Zes safety. When Qiao Bu heard old man Nangongs words, his mouth twitched. After a moment of silence, he said in embarrassment, Principal... Lu Ze encountered aary-state void beast just now. Pfff!! Old man Nangong spat out the tea in his mouth. At the same time, he wasnt able to control his chi, and the entire Jinyao shook a little. Countless birds and animals flew out of their nests in fear as though it was the apocalypse. Even the people of Jinyao City looked in the direction of the cabin, feeling confused. What happened to Lu Ze?? How could something like that not stir him up?! In the cabin, old man Nangongs face twitched slightly and he bellowed, Who is the recentary state elite? Get him to go over to support immediately. We must save Lu Ze! Nonsense! Utter nonsense! Who let Lu Ze deal with thatary state beast?! Ridiculous! Lu Ze was very talented, but it was still too early for him to be dealing with aary-ss beast. Who allowed him to do that?! That was sending him to his death! Qiao Bus lips spasmed when he saw how anxious old man Nangong was, and he said, It was Lu Ze who chose to deal with the beast... and thatary-ss void beast died. Old man Nangong: ...? There was total silence. After some time, old man Nangong blinked and looked at Qiao Bu. ...what? Lu Ze was only at the cosmic state level. Did he hear it incorrectly? Qiao Bu saw how old man Nangong was stunned, and heughed dryly. Thatary-ss void beast was killed by Lu Ze, Mo Xie, and the others... Qiao Bu had some discontentment when old man Nangong asked him to protect Lu Ze. He was a level eightary state elite, after all, and was very strong among theary states. Although Lu Ze was gifted, he was in the inner region of the Federation-sending a weakerary state level would be enough, right? However, when Qiao Bu saw how Lu Ze actually killed theary-ss void beast with only one attack, he was slightly unhappy in his heart. This sort of talent needed good protection indeed. At least, until he has fully grown up, no harm shoulde unto him. Old man Nangong: ... An aperture opening state-level killing aary state?! What sort of freak was this fe?! Old man Nangong tried to keep a straight face and said indifferently, *cough* d that hes alright... After some time, he said inly, Oh right, protect that Lu Ze kid well when you reach there. Dont do anything unless its a matter of life and death. As he spoke, he held the teacup leisurely and wanted to take a sip of tea to calm down. Qiao Bu looked at how calm old man Nangong was and couldnt help but admire him. The principal was a sage, indeed. With such a piece of huge news, he could still remain so calm. Qiao Bu was embarrassed when he recalled how he reacted when he saw Lu Ze killing the void beast. Qiao Bu sighed in his heart. Thereafter, he said, Ill get going first, then. Yeah. Old man Nangong nodded slightly, took a sip of tea, and responded. The virtual image disappeared, and old man Nangongs calm and unperturbed image was gone immediately. He opened his mouth, and the old wrinkly face grinned like an old chrysanthemum. Inside the cabin, all sorts of wolf howls of a haunted house reverberated. HAHAHA... HAHAHAHAHA... amazing! Amazing!! Hm... When is an auspicious date to get married? Chapter 425 - A Young Duke’s Reward

Chapter 425 A Young Dukes Reward

Yeah... Lu Ze knitted his brows and slowly opened his eyes. What he saw next was a ceiling with a vintage luxurious crystal chandelier. He stared at the chandelier for a moment. This ce was...? Lu Ze found this ceiling somewhat familiar, then his eyes lit up, and he managed to recollect it. This is a hotel suite in Star City? How did I end up here? Wasnt I on the battlefield? Wait a minute! Let me recall... He frowned and began recalling. After he went all-out to kill thatary-ss void beast, another one seemed to have appeared? Thereafter, the alcoholic and vixen came over? Speaking of which, werent they at the northern border? Why would they suddenlye over to the line of defense at Ena System? However, the alcoholic was really quite strong. Lu Ze recalled that punch that killed theary state void beast and couldnt help but sigh. That womans strength wasnt at the beginner level of the ordinaryary state anymore. Although the vixen did not disy her strength, it wouldnt be bad either, right? Hm... It seemed like he would need more time if he wanted to surpass them. Lu Ze continued to look back on his memories. It appeared that he had fallen asleep due to the arrival of the alcoholic and vixen, huh? He was simply too tired at that time and didnt have any ability to think anymore, wasnt he? Did he sleep until now? He wondered what was the situation on the battlefield. Since both of them had arrived, everything should be under control, right? Just as Lu Ze was staring at the ceiling with thoughts running wild, that familiar and a little intoxicated voice could be heard. Ze, youre awake? Yes. Lu Ze turned to look at his bedside. Nangong Jing was seated on the sofa at the side with a bottle of alcohol in her right hand as she smiled at Lu Ze. Seeing that she still looked a little pale, it was obvious that she hadnt recovered fully from her injuries. However, seeing the bottle of alcohol in her hand and her slightly intoxicated voice, she had probably drunk quite a bit. Lu Ze sat up, moved his body a little, and realized that his body felt very rxed-there wasnt any differenceand he was very energized too. It was clear that the deep sleep recovery was pretty good. He looked at Nangong Jing and was somewhat speechless. Youre still drinking when youre injured? Nangong Jing was a bit upset. Youre too ignorant, arent you? Alcohol is the cure for everything! Lu Ze: ... Alright, anything you say goes. Lu Ze indicated that he didnt want to argue with this alcoholic. At this moment, the room door opened. Qiuyue Hesha and Lin Ling heard their voices, so they entered the room. Qiuyue Hesha was just like Nangong Jing, her face was pale too, but Lin Ling still looked fine-she didnt look too awful. Both of them looked at Lu Ze who was seated on the bed and heaved a sigh of relief. Lin Ling blinked and asked, How are you feeling? Do you feel better? Lu Ze smiled. Yes, Ive recovered fully. After a pause, he asked suspiciously, How long did I sleep for? Lin Lingughed. Its been two days. If not for your stable breathing, we would have thought something happened to you. Lu Ze was taken aback when he heard that. I actually slept for so long? Lu Ze hadnt slept this long for a very long time. Actually, the practice of martial arts really had several benefits. Even without sleep, he could still be energized, and if they were in the Earth era, it was simply a must-have forte nights. He didnt have to worry about sudden death or hair loss ever! Then, Lu Ze suddenly thought of the battlefield and asked, Hows the line of defense? Qiuyue Hesha smiled. The line of defense is fine. The female T-rex and I helped Lieutenant General Nigel to kill threeary state void beasts. Two lieutenant generals cameter, and we all stood guard until the natural wormhole disappeared. Lu Ze listened to the Qiuyue Hesha and felt relieved. Subsequently, he had aplex gaze. There were many guards who died, werent there? After all, many aperture opening state guards died from just a few mouth cannons from the void beast, and there would probably be no less in the warship and other areas. The moment Lu Ze said that, all three of them went silent. Following this, Qiuyue Hesha sat by the bed, and her fingers stroked against Lu Zes cheeks gently, making Lu Ze feel slightly ticklish. She smiled with a gentle gaze and said, Little brother Lu Ze, you dont have to bear too many burdens. You are very gifted, but youve cultivated only for a short period. Dont put all of the responsibilities on yourself. Nangong Jing took a few gulps of alcohol and came to Lu Zes side as well. She grabbed Lu Zes neck with one hand and rubbed his hair harshly with another, then said unhappily, Brat, you even dared to go up against aary-ss void beast, huh? What if something happens?! Youre still young, and this is not something you should bear. Nobody would me you even if you didnt fight the beast. Lu Zes lips twitched, and he was in a bad mood. In any case, he rendered great service and killed theary-ss void beast, right? Yet, he got scolded by these two women? Tsk, werent they too aggressive?! Just as Lu Zes heart was breaking, Nangong Jing put more force on the hand grabbing his neck and pulled his body forward. Thereafter, Lu Ze found his face wrapped in softness, and a faint fragrance wafted into his nostrils. Lu Ze: ???!! Wait a minute! This touch! Could it be...??? Just then, Nangong Jings gentle voice resounded. But because of you, Ze, at least we managed to lose fewer motherships, even Mo Xie, Chi Xiaomo, and Bernie wanted to thank you for saving their lives. Youre my student, indeed! Lu Ze: ... He was slightly stunned as he felt the softness against his face. Did this woman drink too much?? She wouldnt kill him to silence himter, would she?? With that thought, Lu Ze felt terrified and kept feeling that death was looming. Not only Lu Ze, even Lin Ling and Qiuyue Hesha, were stunned by Nangong Jings actions. They clearly didnt expect that Nangong Jing would do such an action that was hated by both man and god. Lin Lings eyes lit up, then, she said, Big sister Jing, Zes injuries had just recovered. It is not good for you to stimte him like that. It is better to let go. Nangong Jing was dumbfounded. It seemed like she hadnt reacted to what Lin Ling had said until she felt the warm breath on her chest. She froze and realized what she was doing Wait a minute! She was actually hugging this Lu Ze kid?! She immediately felt unwell and was so embarrassed that her head was about to melt off. Hence, she didnt hesitate at all and pushed Lu Ze away. Lu Ze, who was thinking whether to push Nangong Jing away, suddenly felt a strong force, and he was immediately shoved toward the bed. Nangong Jing said calmly, *cough* Anyway, I am proud of you. Lu Ze: ... He was stered to the bed, and his mouth spasmed. He didnt feel like she was proud of him at all... At this point, Qiuyue Heshas eyes narrowed, and she saidnguidly, T-rex, I didnt expect that after your god art was enhanced, your love luck has improved too, huh? When Nangong Jing heard that, she became enraged, and the chi around her body surged. She red at Qiuyue Hesha. This was an ident! Vixen, are you trying to start a fight! Lin Ling lowered her head and mumbled, There was a simr ident previously too, right? Yeah... when they were drinking together previously? Nangong Jing froze. Even this obedient Lin Ling wasnt speaking up for her, huh? Nangong Jing was so tired. She wasnt interested in Lu Ze at all. Besides, Alice liked him. Anyway, she had decided tomit her life to martial arts and keep bing stronger to protect the human race, how could she fall for Lu Ze? It wouldnt happen! Lu Ze scratched his head and didnt know what to say. Mhm... it felt like he had been taken advantage of? Should he thank the alcoholic for treating him with the utmost kindness? Lu Ze lifted his head, looked at how angry Nangong Jing was, and his lips twitched. I think that maybe I should just forget it? Otherwise, I might be beaten to death. Being teased by Qiuyue Hesha and Lin Ling, Nangong Jing couldnt really retaliate. She seemed to have thought of something when her eyes lit up, and she changed the subject. Oh right, Ze, your power and Lin Lings have reached the mortal evolution state and above level 3 of the federal honor badge. Both of you had also done a great job this time and fulfilled the conditions of bing a young duke. You will be bestowed with the title on earth next week. Lu Ze was stunned when he heard that. Following this, a trace of surprise shed across his eyes. Lin Ling and I are going to be young dukes? Amazing! He waited so long for this day! Hm... he waited about three to four months, eh? It finally arrived! Next time, he would be young duke Lu Ze! By then, it would be quite a level up in terms of ss for him, and he was quite excited about it! Lin Ling had already gotten the news earlier on and didnt really react to what Nangong Jing said. Right then, Lu Ze looked at Nangong Jing eagerly and asked, Would there be any rewards or something after being bestowed with the title? As a young duke, the rewards should be quite bountiful, right? Nangong Jing smiled when she had sessfully changed the subject. Of course, as a young duke, youll be the core military strength of the people. As long as you dont fall, most people are able to reach the highest discipline of theary state, some even reach the star state. There would definitely be rewards for prodigies like these. Before a young duke reaches theary state level, the Federal Government will give at least 2 million federal contributions points per month. As to exactly how much one would get is dependent on the young dukes talent and his or her contributions. Also, each young duke will have a private spaceship that is very fast and has a nearlyary state level of attack and defense. With that said, Nangong Jing paused. My Golden Whirl is a reward from the Federation. After finishing her sentence, Lu Zes eyes lit up. He always thought that the alcoholic bought the Golden Whirl for herself so that it was more convenient for her missions. He didnt expect that it was a reward for bing a young duke? Does this mean that he would also have a spaceship too? Awesome! Also, the federal contribution points are so high?? If he received at least 2 million points a month, that would be 24 million a year! Moreover, most of the young dukes receive more than this, right? They receive plenty of resources without doing any missions! It was almost like the Federation would cover all the expenses needed to reach theary state level once you be a young duke. It was clear that the Federations treatment of the young dukes was amazing. Chapter 426 - Now It’s Three Against Two?

Chapter 426 Now Its Three Against Two?

The rewards of bing a young duke were not bad, but to Lu Ze, even though the federal contribution points were quite attractive, he was currently able to support himself and was notcking in resources. Hence, a spaceship such as the Golden Whirl was more attractive to him. Of course, this was only for Lu Ze, but not everyone was like him and had ess to resources in the pocket hunting dimension. For others, the federal contribution points were more precious. Then, Lu Ze recalled something very important. He lifted his head, looked at Nangong Jing, and asked, Oh right! Teacher Nangong, what about my young duke title?? He wanted one that was fierce, cool, and awesome! Nangong Jings mouth twitched a little. She recalled her young duke title and was a little upset. On the other hand, Qiuyue Hesha was in a good mood. Her red lips curved upwards, and she saidnguidly, The appointment of a young duke is a joyous day for everyone; sometimes, we dont even have a single young duke for a year, so we obviously need to allow ordinary people to participate. Things like the young dukes title is already an unwritten custom. When the Federation appoints a young duke, they will not be giving him or her the title, but the public will give it by seeing what the young dukes special characteristics are. For example, my young duke title is City Charming Young Duke, obviously because of my good looks. At this moment, she nced askance at the expressionless Nangong Jing and grinned. Like the female T-rex, her head is filled with muscles, so shes Iron Fist Young Duke. Qiuyue Heshaughed happily. She and Nangong Jing were evenly-matched in every aspect, and the only aspect she won in was their young duke titles! Nangong Jing gritted her teeth, and her face was filled with dissatisfaction and bitterness. This was the only thing that made her really upset! She was just 18 years and 145 months young girl! Would it kill them to give her something like Fairy Young Duke or something?! She actually lost to the vixen in this aspectit was simply uneptable! Lu Ze looked at Qiuyue Hesha smiling gleefully, and his lips spasmed. Wasnt this woman called City Charming Young Duke because she used her seduction god art to destroy a city...? This has nothing to do with her looks at all, right? Although this woman was indeed very beautiful. However, shes a little too self-obsessed, huh? Lu Ze didnt know whether tough or cry. Nevertheless, Lu Ze found the female T-rexs young duke title pretty good, it fits this womans characteristic. Of course, seeing how upset Nangong Jing was, Lu Ze obviously didnt say it out loud. Maybe, since he almost died while fighting the void beast, Lu Zes desire to live was extremely strong during this period. At the same time, a tinge of anticipation shed in Lu Zes eyes. He wondered what his young duke title would be. However, if this was the case, then ording to his performance of killing theary-ss void beast, he should get something like Matchless Young Duke or Invincible Young Duke, right? Or Blood Lightning Young Duke was also eptable? Maybe Starkiller Young Duke or something? By then, when he introduced himself to other people, he must say, I am Matchless Young Duke, Lu Ze, may I get your name, please? He was grinning from ear to ear just thinking about it. It seems pretty good? It was quite posh! At the same time, he nced at Lin Ling who seemed somewhat apprehensive but excited and wondered what Lin Lings young duke title would be. Just then, Lu Zes phone suddenly rang, and all three people in the room looked over immediately. Lu Ze opened his phone to take a look, and it was Lu Li. He was taken aback-Lu Li? They usually used texts tomunicate and hadnt called each other before, so why was she calling all of a sudden? After answering the call, Lu Lis virtual image appeared in the air, and Alice was next to her. The second both of them appeared, they looked worriedly at Lu Ze. Lu Li immediately asked anxiously, Big brother, are you alright? I saw the battle at Ena System, why did you go fight thatary state... Alice looked at Lu Ze as well. Senior, Lu Li and I were scared to death when we heard that you were fighting thatary-ss void beast... Both of them were like machine guns the moment they appeared. They were nning to talk some sense into this guy. Lu Ze was always like that, always making everyone worry. In the end, they merely spoke a few phrases when they noticed Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha seated by the bed and Lin Ling standing at the side. Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and Lin Ling were all looking at Lu Lis and Alices virtual images as well. Lu Li and Alice didnt bother about Lu Ze anymore and shut their mouths as they stared at those three people. The ce was extremely quiet. Lu Ze initially knew that these two people would definitely give him a good scolding, but he didnt expect that they would actually meet Lin Ling and the rest? Lu Ze felt that the atmosphere was a bit weird and looked at all five of them. Thereafter, Lu Ze recalled that it seemed to be their first time meeting? But he did mention them before. With that thought, Lu Ze smiled and said, Li, Alice, I dont have to introduce Teacher Nangong, do I? This is Teacher Qiuyue, shes also known as City Charming Young Duke. This is Lin Ling, she would be appointed as a young duke with me very soon. With that said, Lu Ze was somewhat pleased. He was about to be appointed as a young duke! He was nning to boast about it tonight to these two people, but in the end, they actually called. Afterward, he looked at Qiuyue Hesha and Lin Ling. Lu Ze also introduced the both of them. This is my little sister, Lu Li. Hmm... were not blood-rted. I only found out that I was actually adopted a while ago. Then, he pointed at Alice. This is my junior, Alice. She cooks very delicious food, you guys have tried it before, right?. After the introductions, Lu Ze nodded in satisfaction. Alright, now all of you know each other? And at this moment, the atmosphere turned even more silent. Lin Ling looked at Lu Li and Alice, her eyes slightly glistening. They werent blood-rted? So this junior was her? Lin Ling felt like she had heard about her before and found her familiar. Qiuyue Hesha looked curiously at Lu Li and Alice. She didnt have any thoughts about them. These two girls seemed to have a special interest in little brother Lu Ze? They were treating her like a love rival? This was quite interesting, huh? When Lu Li heard Lu Zes introduction, her smile became gentler, and she looked at Lu Ze with a deep gaze. Hehe... hehehehe... Dumb Lu Ze... to think that she was so worried about him. He was doing very well? Hm... its about time to give this fe a good scolding huh? Subsequently, she nced at Lin Ling and the rest before finally looking at Qiuyue Hesha. Her intuition told her that the beautiful and seductive Qiuyue Hesha was the most dangerous character. As for Nangong Jing, with a bottle of alcohol in her hand, she shouldnt be the type that Lu Ze would like, right? Hm... as for Lin Ling, she shouldnt be a big threat, right? As for Alice, she was beaming when Lu Ze praised her for her delicious cooking in front of so many people. It was awesome that senior Lu Ze liked her cooking! But... She looked at these three people, and her eyes glistened. Senior Lu Ze really had... more opponents now... With that thought, Lu Li and she looked at one another. It seemed like it was three against two now? The situation didnt seem very good? Both of themmunicated with their eyes, then Lu Li and Alices faces revealed a hint of anger and worry as they red at Lu Ze. Lu Lis eyes were watery as she said, Big brother, how could put yourself in so much danger and fight with the void beast?? The bright smile on Alices face disappeared as well. What happens if something happens to you, senior? As they spoke, both of their eyes reddened as they bit their lips, stared at Lu Ze, and didnt continue speaking. Lu Ze initially thought that Lu Lis attention had gone to Lin Ling and the rest, so she didnt care about that incident anymore, but in the end, he was stunned when he saw their reddened eyes. After that, he recalled the day of the graduation and how Lu Li leaned on his chest with two hands grabbing the corners of his shirt. Lu Ze: ... After some time of silence, Lu Ze said, Sorry Li, Alice, I made both of you worried again. Lu Ze felt a little guilty. There were so many people who cared about him. Mhm... if he could, he wouldnt take a risk like that in the future. However, sometimes, its not up to him. Lu Lis and Alices lips trembled slightly when they heard Lu Zes apology. Their eyes turned even redderthey were filled with tears. Initially, those two people were merely acting, but now they really felt aggrieved, all thanks to this bastard! After some moment of silence, both of them slowly recovered. Then, Lu Li revealed that familiar warm smile of hers and said softly, Big brother, since you know that youre in the wrong, youre only going to apologize? Lu Ze looked at Lu Lis smile, and his lips spasmed as heughed dryly. Li, what do you want then?. Whats this girl thinking? Lu Ze always panicked whenever he saw this girls smile. When Lu Li heard that, she nced at Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and Lin Ling in the room, then smiled and said gently, Since this is the case, could you go out and y with me and Alice for a day when youre free next time? Youre always cultivating and havent gone out to y for a long time, have you? Lu Ze went nk and looked at Lu Li in disbelief.This girls wish was actually so simple?? This was so unlike Lu Li! Lu Ze nodded and smiled. Sure. This was too simple! He just needed to apany her to y, right? He guaranteed that they would have so much fun! After Lu Ze agreed, Lu Lis lips curved upward and revealed a smile. They shall get together first then talk! Chapter 427 - Sorting Out

Chapter 427 Sorting Out

After Lu Ze agreed to their request, Alice smiled as well. Senior, I have a piece of good news to tell you. Lu Ze was surprised, and he looked at Alice doubtfully. What good news? Alice said excitedly, My mother woke up. Before Lu Ze could respond, Nangong Jings eyes widened. She eximed in surprise, Auntie Hong Lian had woken up?? Lu Ze: ... He looked at Nangong Jing strangely and remembered that this woman was quite close to Alices family. Alice smiled and nodded. Yes, she had woken up. As she spoke, she looked at Lu Ze with aplicated gaze. All thanks to senior Lu Ze. If not for him, she would probably have been dead herself by now. Lu Ze smiled. Alice, congrattions. Since Alices mother had woken up, this meant that Alice could now awaken the source me, right? Lu Ze was also quite happy for Alicethis young girl had a tough life because of the source me. Alice giggled. My mother said that she wanted to meet you, senior. She seems to be very curious about you. Lu Ze scratched his head. Its almost the holidays soon, and I will be returning home then. Anyway, we live very near to each other, so it would be very easy for us to meet up. Moreover, Alices mother had recovered, so Uncle Merlin wouldnt be so fierce toward him, right? This was pretty good, wasnt it? Lu Ze was quite pleased. Alice smiled and nodded. Yes, I will let my mother know. They chatted for a while before Lu Li and Alice hung up. Lanjiang, Chang Yangs Number One High School At the roof of the teaching building. After Lu Li and Alice hung up, both of them looked at the students walking around and remained silent. After some time, Lu Li said, We still have half a year before the high school final exams... Alice pursed her lips then said, Yeah... They were still in the first half of the semester in their third year and would have to wait until next year for the final exams. During this half a year, Lu Ze would always be with those other girls. Who knows what would happen? Both of them didnt continue speaking. A girls heart will always be filled with worries, and there were some things that were better off kept to oneself even if the other party was your good friend. However, now that they had otherpetitors, this made them let go of the feelings between both of them for the time being. Does that fe know how they feel toward him or not? Gracious System, Star City. In the suite. Lu Ze hung up and heaved a sigh of relief. When Lu Li called just now, he already knew that he would get a scolding. He wondered whether his mother and the others knew about it? ... *cough* they definitely do. With that thought, Lu Ze felt his teeth aching. He shook his head and didnt think further Just then, Nangong Jing looked at Lu Ze excitedly and said, Ze, Auntie Hong Lian has recovered! She has recovered! Lu Ze looked at Nangong Jing speechlessly then rolled his eyes at her. I know that. I heard the same thing too. Wasnt this woman a little too excited? Nangong Jing knocked Lu Zes forehead when she saw that he wasnt very excited and said, This means that Alice can recover soon too! Next time, this girl would be a prodigy... Alices god art was considered the top god art in the universe-one could imagine how powerful she would be once she awakens the god art. However, with that said, she suddenly recalled something. After using the red orbs given by Lu Ze, she had fixed her loopholes and built up her foundation, even her god art had evolved again, which meant that she wasnt too shabby, right? With that thought, she looked weirdly at Lu Ze. This boys god art might be even stronger than what she thought. Qiuyue Hesha and Lin Ling didnt know about Alices issue, but looking at the way Nangong Jing and Lu Ze were acting, they didnt seem to have any intention to share. Therefore, Qiuyue Hesha and Lin Ling didnt ask either. Nevertheless, Lin Ling felt like she heard about that Alice girl before. ...She shall ask grandpa Zeng when she goes back. She recalled the way that the young blue-haired girl looked at this silly boy and was suddenly very interested in that Alice. At for Qiuyue Hesha who was looking at Lu Ze with a faint smile little brother Lu Ze is very popr, huh?. But of course, Lu Ze is so outstanding, after all. It should be very normal for him to be popr, isnt it? She was also very interested in him, wasnt she? But she knew that she wouldnt fall for him. At this moment, the sky outside waspletely dark. Deep in the night, the stars were resplendent and appeared calm and quiet. There wasnt that intense fighting atmosphere like in Ena System. Nangong Jing stretched, gulped a few mouthfuls of alcohol, and smiled. Alright, since youre awake, we shall recover first before going back tomorrow. There was still one more week to the appointment of a young duke ceremony, so they werent in a hurry. Lu Ze nodded. Yes. During this period of time, everyone underwent an intense battle, so it was indeed better to take a break first. Following that, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and Lin Ling left Lu Zes room, and the lively room became quiet once again. Lu Zey in bed with both arms behind his head and stared at the ceiling with aplex gaze. Does Alice like him? He was a little afraid to look straight into her gaze just now. What about Li? He wasnt very sure. After all, he had seen these two people as his sisters, and perhaps, they treated him as their big brother, right? Rtionships wereplicated... Also, if they both liked him, who should he pick? Lis face appeared in Lu Zes head-her adorable face when she had just woken up, that gentle smile when shes scheming something in her head, the way she grabbed the corners of his clothes when shes helpless, and herughter on the training ground... Then, Alices face appeared in Lu Zes headthat smile of hers that was as bright as the sun, how she cried in despair as she leaned against him, the way she ys the piano in a lively and moving way, her concentration when she cooks delicious foods, and even the way she looked at him so deeply... After calming down, Lu Ze sat upright with his legs crossed and closed his eyes. Cultivate, cultivate Whats the point of thinking so much? His head was going to hurt. Just let nature take its course. Since Lu Ze was in deep sleep as he recovered during these two days, he hadnt gone into the pocket hunting dimension. Right now, he could already enter the pocket hunting dimension. In the pocket hunting dimension, Lu Ze entered that deep pit that was covered with ck and gold light. He was only left with less than half of the 1st body god art energy. When he was done absorbing, it would be time for him to enter the third map. In the dark room, Lu Ze opened his eyes. A ck and gold stream of light shed in his eyes, apanied by a hint of pain. The corners of his mouth spasmed as hey in bed, waiting for the pain to subside. After about half an hour, Lu Ze slowly took a few deep breaths, and after he felt that he had somewhat recovered, he sat up once more. Thereafter, his lips curved upward and revealed a smile. He was done absorbing the 1st body god art energy! He could feel that he had be stronger physically. At the same time, his 1st body god art had improved quite a bit. Unfortunately, there werent any special results. But next time, he should be able to enter the third map already! A hint of excitement shed in Lu Zes eyes. It has been a long time since he was chased and attacked in the pocket hunting dimension, he wasnt very used to it. Lu Ze shook his head slightly and didnt think further as he closed his eyes for the second time. In the small mental dimension, that blood-colored lightning in the middle was still there. In order to deal with thatary state void beast, he absorbed the blood-colored lightning into his body, and now that it had broken away once again, it was clear that he hadnt truly transformed the lightning god art. However, after absorbing the blood-colored lightning into his body previously, he began to transform faster and was almost 20 percent done. He was sure that if he used the lightning spear again, its destructive power would certainly be further enhanced! Perhaps in the absence of the battle armor, it could reach the destructive power of level five or six of the mortal evolution state? This was considered quite a big improvement. However... Lu Ze looked at the remaining one-third of red and purple orbs in the mental dimension, and his heart clenched slightlythe loss of orbs was too great. However, the opponent was aary-ss void beast, after all, so he didnt really have a choice. Other than these, Lu Ze looked at the various colorful god art orbs. These god art ss balls were of no use to him for enhancement anymore, since his god art had reachedpletion at the second map already. He would leave them here first. There was also one more divine art rune with a purple flickering light. That was the divine art rune from the rabbit boss, he hadnt had the time to learn it. Lu Ze contemted deeply. He nned on sorting out the results of his current cultivation before deciding what to do next. Currently, his cultivation had already reached the aperture opening state perfection and was onlycking in spirit force umtion before he could reach the mortal evolution state. As for the fire god art that Lu Ze had learned at the beginning, he hadnt used it ever since he utilized it to burn Liu Tianyus corpse as it wasnt of much help to him at the moment. The wind god art, lightning god art, regeneration god art, body god art, space jump god art, mental force god art, as well as special transformation god art, had to be considered as well. He could cultivate and reach the limits of these god arts currently. He would need to wait until he reached the third map before he could continue to enhance. Furthermore, he had the strength god art that he learned himself.But currently, he only had the star crippling punch divine art for the strength god art, so it wasnt very useful at the moment. As for divine arts, he had the green jade sh, star crippling punch, and wings of wind and lightning, which were all at perfection mastery level already. He also had the blue bird 1, lightning spear, super speed regeneration, and ck gold battle armor from the pocket hunting dimension. The lightning spear divine art had already reached the experienced mastery level while the blue bird 1, super speed regeneration, and ck gold battle armor were still at the familiar mastery level. These divine arts could still be enhanced and would increase his power substantially. Other than these, he also had the rabbit boss lightning divine art to learn. These were everything he had learned so far. For the time being, he would first enhance his divine arts. After reaching the third map and getting more red orbs to umte spirit force, then he would break through to the mortal evolution state. Chapter 428 - This Person Is a Great Guy!

Chapter 428 This Person Is a Great Guy!

Lu Ze opened his eyes and looked outside the window. Under the night sky, all the destroyed houses in Xingzhan City had been rebuilt. It seemed as though the catastrophe they had gone through never urred at all. Lu Ze looked at the few hundred-meter tall constructions in the distance. He could not help but feel stunned at the sight. After all, it had only been three days, and yet, this efficiency is undeniably too great. This was indeed the future world. After sighing for a while, Lu Ze cleared his thoughts. He then took a break and closed his eyes once more. Since he couldnt enter the pocket hunting dimension again today, then he would have to focus on finding ways to improve his divine art instead. While he was fighting thatary state void beast, his stock of overlord orbs was consumed entirely. If he were to rely on the ordinary purple orbs to learn the divine art rune left by the rabbit boss, then a long period of time would be needed. That wont do right now, particrly because a weekter, he will go to Earth to be appointed as a young duke Upon pondering about it, Lu Ze wanted to see whether he could improve the grade of other divine arts. His lightning spear had reached an experienced mastery, but it was quite hard to attain perfection. All that was left were Blue Bird 1, super regeneration, and ck-gold battle armor divine arts. In terms of speed, he had space transmission to make up for things, so he could leave Blue Bird 1 divine art on the side for now. After some careful consideration, Lu Ze chose to improve the ck-gold battle armor. After all, stronger defenses meant receiving less damage, and thus, it was eptable for super regeneration to be weaker for the moment. When he finished making up his mind, Lu Ze took out purple orbs from his mental dimension. They turned into waves of cool chi that entered his brain, clearing his thoughts and bringing about enlightenment. Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes again. His eyes shed with aplex ck-gold rune. He then grinned. Although he wasnt able to improve the ck-gold battle armor to experienced mastery, he was almost at the peak of familiar mastery. Lu Ze jumped off the bed and checked at the time. It was already 5 oclock in the afternoon the next day. Was it due to the lower quality of the purple orbs that he took longer? Lu Ze stretched his body and walked out of the room. At this moment, he heard the sounds of swooshing water and frolicking. Hehehe, Lin Ling, dont run, let me touch. Wait... sister Hesha, dont do this! Hey! Fox demon, youre bullying Lin Ling! Lu Ze looked at the direction of the sound and was then dumbfounded. In the swimming pool, three figures were ying around Qiuyue Heshas back was facing Lu Ze and in her arms was a struggling figure. Meanwhile, Nangong Jing was leaning on the side while sipping her wine. Lu Zes mouth twitched. He almost forgot the swimming pool in this suite. Thest time they came, he asked Lin Ling to swim, and she cursed him. Now, they were having a fun time without even inviting him. Lu Ze was unhappy. At this moment, Nangong Jing saw how Lu Zes expression changed non-stop. Cough! Then, she waved at Lu Ze. Ze, are you finished cultivating? Qiuyue Hesha and Lin Lings body froze at the same time. Lin Ling quickly sunk her entire body into the water. Oh no, this retard saw what they were doing just then. She wanted to die! This was all sister Heshas fault! On the other hand, Qiuyue Hesha turned to look at Lu Ze. Their eyes met, and the atmosphere turned awkward. The corners of Lu Zes mouth spasmed. He didnt know what to say. After some silence, he let out a dryugh. I didnt see anything just then. Lu Ze felt unsatisfied. Qiuyue Heshas back was facing him. He didnt get to see anything. Qiuyue Hesha grinned seductively. Even if you saw it, I wouldnt mind. Little brother Lu Ze, you dont need to exin to me. Do you want toe swim together? Lu Zes eyes lit up and immediately looked at her with gratitude. She was a great person! Then, Ill... Suddenly, Lu Ze felt three icy-cold chi. Lin Lings head was out of the water. She gave Lu Ze a death stare. Likewise, Nangong Jing did the same thing as well. Even Qiuyue Hesha looked strangely at Lu Ze. What a joke, since when had they bathed with men? Even Lu Ze wont do! Lu Ze: ... He coughed. Never mind... you guys can y. By the looks of things, if he went down, then he would be utterly destroyed. Qiuyue Hesha answered with some regretful tone. Really? Are you really noting down to y? Thats such a shame. Lu Ze: Ahaha, you guys can have fun... Lu Ze turned around and ignored them. Thereafter, he took out his food and started eating. Soon, the aroma of food spread across the surroundings, and the three appeared on the couch. Lu Ze looked up, they had put on bathrobes. Nangong Jing looked pitifully at Lu Ze. Ze, Im missing some dishes toplement my wine. Qiuyue Hesha also looked seductively at Lu Ze and said softly, Little brother Lu Ze, I want to eat too. Lin Ling blinked her eyes and smiled. I havent cooked these few days, Ze, I want some too. Ze: ... Since when were these three so shameless?! They didnt even let him y with them, and now, they wanted his food? No way, he wasnt going to give them anything! At this time, he saw a shallow mark under Qiuyue Heshas neck. Lu Ze felt dazed at the discovery. Sword wound? Were her injuries still not healed yet? It seemed they really were fighting with their lives against the Lord of Eternal Life. Subsequently, he looked at Nangong Jing. Her robes were wrapped rather tight. Lu Ze didnt see any wounds, but she probably did receive some. He couldnt resist asking, Your wounds havent healed yet? Qiuyue Hesha was caught off-guard. She then looked inside her robes.Her face blushed a little, and then, she grinned. Your eyes are misbehaving. Lu Ze said seriously, Your skin is so white, so that wound is really obvious. Qiuyue Hesha blinked. Youve got a sweet mouth. Following this, she stretched out, and the robes slid down a little, revealing more of her skin. She didnt mind and just smiled. The wounds are pretty much healed. Theres only a little remaining. Dont worry. Lu Ze nodded. He looked at the regeneration god art orb in his mental dimension and thought, He didnt really need these. He would find a time to give these to them as well, so they could be safer. Lu Ze took out the food and smiled. Lets start eating. Chapter 429 - Do You Not Know What Sort of Person I Am?

Chapter 429 Do You Not Know What Sort of Person I Am?

After dinner, everyone discussed and came to a conclusion to leave Gracious System, return to Dawn System, and then proceed to Earth. The main reason was that Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha missed Yingying a bit, especially because they hadnt seen her for a long time. The group settled on this decision and left the hotel. Thereafter, they flew up and headed outside Xingzhan City. In the air, Qiuyue Hesha joked with Lu Ze. Youre really popr. That girl at the front desk looked like she wanted to eat you. Nangong Jing and Lin Ling also threw teasing nces at Lu Ze. Lu Ze: ... He said innocently, Its not my fault. Its all my charismas fault. What could he do? He was also suffering. The other three: ... Lin Ling could not stop herself fromining. So narcissistic. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha nodded in agreement. Lu Ze looked at Qiuyue Hesha. Teacher Qiuyue, they can say Im narcissistic, but youre clearly more narcissistic than I am. Nangong Jing and Lin Ling nodded in agreement once again after hearing his words. Nangong Jingughed happily. Hahaha... Fox demon, did you hear that? Qiuyue Hesha raised a brow and grinned. Is that so? Lu Ze sneered after seeing the threatening look of thetter. Teacher Qiuyue, dont you know what sort of person I am? Am I the type of person to be threatened? Youre clearly City Charming, how can it be narcissism? I was just joking. Nangong Jing: ... Lin Ling: ... Qiuyue Hesha nodded with satisfaction. Little brother Lu Ze is the best. Outside Xingzhan City, the four stopped at the tall ins. Nangong Jing took out Golden Whirl. Lu Ze looked at this with some anticipation. Soon, he would have a private ship like this. Suddenly, Lu Ze thought of something. He looked at Qiuyue Hesha. Teacher Qiuyue, youre a young duke too. You have a private ship too, right? He had never seen hers after all. Qiuyue Hesha nodded. Of course, but because we dont need to use two ships together, I havent been using mine. If I go out alone, I would use it then. Qiuyue Hesha grinned at Lu Ze. Do you want to sit in my ship? e can She slid her fingers across Lu Zes face and said seductively, If we go out alone, we can go in my ship. Lu Ze: ... He didnt even look at Qiuyue Hesha. There was no way he believed that. She saw that Lu Ze didnt take the bait and shook her head in dismay. At this moment, the ship doors opened, and the group quickly went in. Inside the ship, Lu Ze sat down and looked at the gradually diminishing Gracious. He felt a littleplicated. He hadnt been here for long, but he had experienced a lot here. He even had a life and death experience. At this time, Lu Ze recalled something and spoke seriously, I just remembered something very serious. The other three girls looked over in confusion. Lin Ling blinked her eyes. What is it? Lu Ze smiled. That Ling Dongyu still owes me a lot of Xingzhan fruit pancakes! For all that Ive done, Im going to ask for 100... no, 200... no, 500! The three girls: ... Then, Lin Ling said, I want 500 too. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha looked at Lin Ling in disbelief. Was this the Lin Ling they knew? Nangong Jing asked, What is that Xingzhan fruit pancake... is it delicious? Lu Ze quickly nodded. Of course! Although it wasnt simr to Alices cooking, it is still rather tasty due to the ingredient. Suddenly, Lu Zes expression changed, and he asked, Are Lin Dongyu and the rest fine? Nangong Jing smiled. They are fine. We came back with them.. Lu Ze immediately breathed easy when he heard the response. Thereafter, Qiuyue Hesha said, But if you want him to give you that food, it would probably take a few days. They will be very busy dealing with the aftermath of the void beast incidents. Lu Ze wasnt too happy, but he had no choice in the end. He could only nod in return. Okay, Ill remind him in a few days. The ship flew across the air and toward Dawn System. Inside the living room, they werent in a rush to go back to cultivation. They needed some rest to rx their tension after the war. Lu Ze was chatting with Lu Li and Alice. They were more concerned about his young duke appointment. Nangong Jing was happily sipping her wine while Qiuyue Hesha was watching her concert videos. As for Lin Ling, she was watching the news. Their names appeared in almost every news report.Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha slew the Lord of Eternal Life while being a mortal evolution state and then helped Northern Border Commander Yue Jing kill de Demon General Kakaroya. They even went back to Ena System to ughter a fewary state void beasts. They were viral now. Among the young dukes, theirbat power had exceeded others by quite a margin. Lu Ze had the attention of countless people too. Comparatively, Lin Ling didnt have any absurdbat record. Her killing level five mortal evolution state void beast at aperture opening state with 600 apertures was already extremely absurd, but Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, and Qiuyue Hesha were more absurd. Despite so, shes still renowned as the strongest female young duke in the next generation. At this moment, Lin Ling saw a report, and her mouth twitched. Sister Jing, Hesha, and Ze,e look at this. What happened? Chapter 430 - Males’ Public Enemy Chapter 430 Males Public Enemy Upon noticing the curious nces of the other three, Lin Ling projected the report in the air for everyone to see. Lu Ze and the rest looked over. When they saw the title, the expressions on all of their faces turned strange. Discovery! The secrets of the number one prodigy of the new generation, Lu Ze, young duke Jing, young duke Hesha, and Lin Ling. *Cough* *Cough* Nangong Jing immediately spat out the wine in her mouth. Meanwhile, Lu Ze and Qiuyue Hesha were dazed too. Lu Ze asked in confusion, Is there some secret between us? Howe he didnt know about it? The other three shook their heads in unison. Lin Ling thought about things, and her eyes shed. Close friends? Nangong Jing touched the corner of her mouth. Teacher-student rtionship? A really close one? Qiuyue Hesha yed with her hair and smiled. Sugar daddy and sugar baby rtionship? Lin Ling and Nangong Jing: ??? They then realized that this wasnt wrong. Lu Ze had been giving them red orbs after all. However, that statement was a strange way to put it. Their faces became a little red. Even Lu Ze felt awkward. The statement was simply too misleading. Thereafter, they started to look at the content. Young duke Jing and Hesha showed their mighty power at the northern border-killing Lord of Eternal Life Frudenand and helping Lieutenant General Yue Jing kill de Demon General Kakaroya. But after that battle, they were heavily injured. Still, they didnt stop at all and made their way to Ena Systems defense line? The reason? What could make them go there at all costs? Following that, a photo of Lu Ze and Lin Ling was included. Please look at these photos-young duke Jing and Hesha looking at the heavily-injured Lu Ze with worry and a trace of love. *Cough* *Cough* Nangong Jing was shocked once again. She silently put down her bottle. She couldnt drink anymore while reading this report. On the side, Lu Ze felt a headache. The alcoholic and fox demon was really caring toward him, but who would believe it was love? They didnt even believe it themselves. At the same time, Lin Ling came to Lu Ze immediately when thetter was heavily injured and carried him in her arms. Her eyes were also worried and revealed a trace of love. Lu Ze: ... Who wrote this. They cant even use different words? Lin Lingughed and rolled her eyes at Lu Ze. From this, one can conclude that theres a love square between the four great prodigies! Shocking! Who wouldve thought that Lu Ze is not only a prodigy in battle and cultivation but also a prodigy in love?! No, hes the public enemy of males! Qiuyue Hesha and Nangong Jing didnt know what to say. Right then, Qiuyue Hesha smiled at Lu Ze. Little brother Lu Ze, a love prodigy and public enemy of males, how do you feel? Lu Ze answered, Very good, why would I not be satisfied with it when the three most excellent girls of the Federation like me? The title of public enemy cant suit me any better. Qiuyue Hesha rolled her eyes. You wish. On the other hand, Nangong Jings face looked lifeless. Alice already had some misunderstanding about her yesterday. Now, it would only be worse. Not too good. And her grandpa... She suddenly didnt want to go back anymore. Who knew what her grandpa would do?! Lin Ling said, Sister Jing and Hesha are very popr. Ze, look at thements. Immediately, the other three looked over curiously. I object to this marriage! +1 +2 What a yboy! Isnt he going to be appointed as a young duke? His title should be yboy Young Duke. I think he doesnt deserve to be young duke! Admit it, you men are jealous! I admire young duke Jing and the rest... does little brother Lu Ze still need someone to warm his bed? Im good-looking and 36E. I feel the editor is extreme. Perhaps, theyre just close. Thements had reached more than 100 million. Most of the guys were saying Lu Ze was being a yboy and didnt deserve the three. Meanwhile, the girls were admiring the alcoholic. However, there were no curses and underminingments. After all, they had all made huge contributions to the Federation. Lu Ze looked at thements with a serious face. Lin Ling looked curiously at Lu Ze and asked, What happened? Lu Ze frowned. They want to give me the young duke title yboy. Just imagine when people introduced him as yboy Young Duke. That was too embarrassing. Lin Ling, Nangong Jing, and Qiuyue Hesha thought of that scene too andughed. yboy Young Duke... haha! Thats a great title! Nangong Jing pped Lu Zes shoulder. This title was worse than hers. Lu Ze expressionlessly pped away Nangong Jings paw. At the same time, on Lan Jiang, in Lu Lis room, Lu Li was also reading this report. She frowned after seeing half of it and threw her phone on the bed. She also copsed into the bed. It had only been a few months and they were already this close? When he came back, she was going to show him whats up! In Alices room, Alice had aplicated expression. Was sister Jing that close to senior Ze already? However, she already asked sister Jing about him. Sister Jing didnt even tell her! It seemed they werepetitors now. On the Golden Whirl, Lu Zey on the sofa while looking lifeless. The asional nces of the other three girls made him ufortable by the minute.yboy Young Duke... At this moment, a notification could be heard. The ship is about to enter warp travel. Qiuyue Hesha got up and stretched. GO cultivate. Lin Ling nodded with firm eyes. Nangong Jing finished herst bit of alcohol and got up. Fox demon, lets see who reaches theary state first. Qiuyue Hesha flicked her pink hair and said, Youre losing for sure. Nangong Jing sneered. Thats what I should be saying. Soon, they all returned to their rooms. Lu Ze sat on the bed with a hopeful mindset. He was about to enter the third map! Chapter 431 - There’s a Problem With This Map! Chapter 431 Theres a Problem With This Map! What will the third map look like? Lu Ze slowly closed his eyes as his consciousness drifted into that familiar dark space. Soon, the entrance to the third map appeared. Lu Ze peered in and saw that it wasnt too simr to the first and second maps. The inside seemed to contain a patch of barren earth. There were just a few asional trees and grass. He couldnt see much, but just this small patch of wilderness made Lu Zes eyes lit up. It was different! Finally, there was a change. What other changes would there be? Lu Ze took a deep breath and connected his mind to the third map. When he regained his vision, he was inside the map. He then looked around. It was a boundless wilderness. asionally, there would be a tree standing there. Some trees were just a few hundred meters tall, but others were a few thousand meters tall. Their leaves were lush, covering the barren ground like huge umbres. There were also small patches of greenish-yellow grass. The grass was only a meter tall. At the same time, there were violent winds from time to time. They brought up storms of sand and stones. Lu Ze breathed in the dry air, and he felt great. Amazing! It was finally not the smell of grass anymore. New map! New beginnings! Lu Ze grinned. Shake in fear, prey on this map! Just as Lu Ze was rejoicing, there was a sudden slight vibration from the ground. In turn, Lu Ze tensed up and looked toward the direction of the movement. A few thousand kilometers away, the dust rolled-forming a huge yellow earth dragon. There seemed to be a cluster of animals running across the field. Due to their actions, the dust rose up to nearly 100 meters in the air. Was The dust storm was rapidly closing in. In just tens of seconds, the dragon was just a hundred kilometers away from Lu Ze. Lu Ze watched the scene in a dazed manner. There were about 30 huge rabbits happily running. They soon passed the area in front of Lu Ze and kept running to his right. The rabbits were constantly running to the point that they had crossed over a few thousand kilometers. Lu Zes mouth twitched. Fat rabbits! Even in the third map, you can still manage to survive tenaciously! The rabbits were about 10 meters high at the shoulder. The tallest was not taller than 15 meters. Their entire bodies were earth-yellow in color. Such color was quite simr to the wilderness around them. If it werent for Lu Zes good eyesight, maybe he wouldnt notice them at all. Lu Ze touched his chin. Because they were the first monster Lu Ze encountered on the third map, he should give them a good name. Since they were rabbits and could cross the wild... He would call them range rabbits! Lu Ze felt disappointed. They clearly passed by him, but they didnt attack him at all? These rabbits didnt seem too strong? Since they didnt fight him, then he should take the initiative. He sensed their cultivation level when they ran past. These rabbits were only at level one to two of the mortal evolution state. The one leading the pack, which was nearly 15 meters tall, was only at level three of the mortal evolution state. Lu Ze grinned. Too weak! They couldntpare with the rabbit boss from the previous map at all. His body shed with green light, turning into jade-colored wind des. In a short instant, there were more than 100 wind des around him. His wind god art was really strong now too. The power of green jade sh could reach level three of the mortal evolution state. Green jade sh was enough for these weak rabbits! Lu Ze said inly, Die! Subsequently, he waved his right hand, and a group of green jade sh flew toward the range rabbits. Most of the green jade sh went for the level three mortal evolution state rabbit while the remaining proceeded to cut through the other ones. The long ears of the rabbits suddenly shot up, and their bodies quickly stopped sprinting. The leading rabbit turned around and roared, Gugugu! Its body shed with dense earthlight, which spread to wrap the entire pack of rabbits. The green jade shes hacked on the barrier. Rumble rumble rumble... Explosions then urred. The green jade shes continuously shed with the barrier until the former finally shattered, creating a powerful aftermath that covered the entire area surrounding them. As a result, a not too deep mark was left on the ground. On the other hand, the yellow barrier remained unscathed. It didnt even shake! Lu Ze looked at this in disbelief. It was stopped?! Even a level four mortal evolution state wouldnt be able to block 100 green jade sh so easily. He looked strangely at the pack of range rabbits. Were they hacking?! Suddenly, he felt a cold sensation in his heart. His skin crawled, and he quickly teleported a thousand meters away. In the next moment, without a warning, earth spears of a few hundred meters long soared into the sky. They shot toward Lu Zes previous location. Oh my! That method of attack contained at least a level six mortal evolution state power! How was this possible?! He looked at the leading rabbit as if it was a ghost. Did it just unleash a level six mortal evolution state power while only reaching level three of the mortal evolution state? Was it a young duke? Originally, even the alcoholic and fox demon could only barely fight against those who were four levels above. Didnt this mean that the fat rabbit had approximately the same power simr to the previous capability of the other two? Those two were already top young dukes. Under normal circumstances, most young dukes struggled to fight against those who were three levels above. So in conclusion, most of the young dukes were weaker than a rabbit?! Lu Ze could feel his mind trembling. There was a problem with this map, wasnt there?! Just a random rabbit was this absurd? How could he even y? Thereafter, he felt a cold sensation again. He nned to use space jump to dodge it once more. However, the rabbit suddenly stomped on the ground and roared. Immediately, Lu Ze felt that the surrounding space was bound by an invisible force. It became several times more difficult to use space transmission. Oh shit! Lu Ze infused more energy to his power and used space jump again. Immediately, earth spears shot out again, barely missing him. Beads of sweat trickled on Lu Zes forehead. This was too dangerous! He didnt think this rabbit could interfere with space through its god art!The rabbit couldntpletely block the space around him, but just a small interference was hard enough. Even with his ck gold armor and physical defense, he would either die or be heavily injured from taking a spear. He could use regeneration god art to recover, but in the pocket hunting dimension, he couldnt use red orbs to recover his energy. His recovery wouldnt be able to keep up for long. Lu Zes mouth spasmed. It seemed that the rabbit mastered earth god art. Its mastery was rather high, or it wouldnt be able to fight beyond its level so much. If its attack could reach level six of the mortal evolution state, then its defenses shouldnt be far off. Lu Zes heart ached. He might not even be able to beat a rabbit... But who can tell the results when he hadnt even tried his strongest attack?! Chapter 432 - Abused by Rabbits Again

Chapter 432 Abused by Rabbits Again

Lu Ze sighed a bit and gazed at the yellow barrier. Right now, he wanted to test the strength of this barrier. Just as Lu Ze was thinking about such, that huge rabbit shed with yellow light again. Lu Ze didnt wait for the rabbit to attack. He employed brute force to break through the space lock and used space transmission once more. This time, he appeared only 100 kilometers away from the rabbit pack. Immediately, he shed with purple-red lightning and formed a lightning spear. The lightning spear emitted a terrifying chi. As his lightning god art transformed into blood lightning to a certain extent, the power of his lightning spear got stronger and stronger. The power of his lightning spear was approaching level six of the mortal evolution state. In fact, this was the range of Lu Zes power without hisbat armor. If he were to add hisbat armor, then the overall power of his attack might be even stronger. The rabbit roared again after sensing the power of the lightning spear. Following that, the barrier around its pack grew denser in color. The lightning spear shot out and collided heavily against the barrier. wer Rumble!! The violent power surged as bolts of lightning shot in all directions. Simultaneously, the earth sunk while several wide cracks, looking like a spider web, appeared on the ground. Under the terrifying power of the lightning spear, the barrier trembled violently. Thereafter, slight cracks appeared within the barrier. However, a yellow light shed in an instant, and then, the previous cracks disappeared. Lu Ze: ... This defense was stronger than he had thought! His lightning spear was rather strong, and yet, it could only create a mere crack like that? Most importantly, it was repaired all at once in just a blink!? Lu Ze shed with silver color and dodged another iing earth spear. When he appeared again, he was a few hundred kilometers away. Instantly, he fled from the scene. These rabbits were too strong. Lu Ze didnt even look back as he switched between Blue Bird 1 divine art and space transmission. After flying out a few thousand kilometers and confirming that the rabbits didnt chase after him anymore, he finally stopped. Hended on the ground and panted. That lightning spear was his full-powered attack. Without the support of red orbs, he could only use a few of those lightning spears. He also kept using space transmission to run. Right now, he felt he was drained. After half a minute, Lu Ze slowly recovered. He frowned as he thought about that battle. Just then, it was only the leader rabbit who fought against him and defended the entire pack. The other rabbits didnt attack. At first, Lu Ze thought they didnt need to, but when he ran, those rabbits didnt chase over. Lu Ze had a guess. Perhaps those other rabbits were weak, and he just happened to encounter a very strong rabbit? Otherwise, judging from how ferocious they were, there was no reason for them to stop chasing after him when he justunched an attack toward them. Lu Ze felt he should try finding other living organisms. Moreover, there was another problem. Lu Ze furrowed his brows. He then raised his right foot and stomped on the ground. Rumble!! The ground cracked, spreading out a cobweb-like pattern across a few hundred meters. Indeed... The ground was so tough on this map. Lu Ze panted and stop pondering about this matter. Just like the other two maps, he knew nothing upon entering. As such, he had to explore things himself. He estimated that this maps boss was probably stronger than he could imagine. After all, a rabbit on par with a young duke appeared in just among tens of rabbits. If it was a rabbit overlord... Lu Ze didnt feel so good. He was indeed a noob. Lu Ze flew across thousands of kilometers, but he didnt find any other beasts. After flying for another ten thousand kilometers, Lu Ze finally sensed a chi belonging to a beast. He immediately headed toward that direction, and soon, he found another pack of range rabbits on a grassy in. There were around 60 of them. Lu Ze watched from a tall tree a few hundred kilometers away. From his spot, he found one mortal evolution state at level four, six mortal evolution state at level three, and 21 mortal evolution state at level two. The rest of the rabbits were at level one of the mortal evolution state. They were happily grazing on the grass. Lu Zes eyes shed, and he locked his eyes on the level one mortal evolution state rabbit on the side. He didnt feel that all the rabbits knew god art, but what if they did? In that case, a rabbit who had a power at level two of the mortal evolution state would release an attack at level five of the mortal evolution state. The only one he could take on easily was a level one mortal evolution state rabbit. Thinking about this, Lu Ze wanted to cry. Outside, he could even fight aary state void beast, but on the third map, he could only fight a level one mortal evolution state. The reality was tough. Lu Ze stared at the rabbit. Subsequently, he shed with a silver light. He crossed a few hundred kilometers instantly and appeared next to the rabbit that was his target. Then, he released a purple-red lightning spear! Rumble!! Before the rabbit could even react, the purple stream instantly prated its body, annihting its life force. Gu! Gugu! The other rabbits looked over and were furious. Lu Ze felt a shivering sensation before he could rejoice. He quickly shed in silver light and disappeared. Screech! Tens of earth spears shot up, and a few of them even reached a power at level seven of the mortal evolution state! Space was twisted from the stirring of these earth spears. Most of their power was at level six of the mortal evolution state. Lu Ze appeared a thousand meters away. Before he could even rest, he felt the same sensation once more, and he quickly used space transmission. Right now, Lu Ze sensed a far stronger space interference than before. He gritted his teeth and used his god art frantically. Finally, Lu Ze moved a few hundred meters away, barely dodging tens of earth spears. Lu Zes face became pale. These rabbits werent rabbits at all! How were rabbits this fierce?? The interference in space was clearly done by several rabbits. Just moving a few hundred meters consumed an energy equivalent to moving tens of kilometers. If this continued, he would soon run out of energy... Once more, a familiar sensation dawned on Lu Ze. He could only use space jump in response. In a short while, Lu Ze space jumped ten times. His face was getting paler and paler. With the constant depletion of Lu Zes energy, he was getting weaker and weaker. At this moment, Lu Ze nced at the ce where the rabbit died. He could see the dust on the ground, along with six bright red orbs and five mysterious orbs. He rejoiced and quickly jumped toward that location. Subsequently, he grabbed all the orbs as fast as he could. As soon as he was done, he felt a petrifying sensation once more. Before he could move, more than ten spears prated his body. Lu Zes vision went dark. Soon, he was back in his room. His face was pale from all that pain. This was just from a level one mortal evolution state rabbit. He had killed so many mortal evolution state bosses on the second map, and yet, on the third map, he was bullied by rabbits again?! Half an hourter, Lu Ze recovered, but he didnt get up immediately. He thought about this hunt. The beasts on the third map were infinitely much stronger than he had imagined. Along with a god art, range rabbits that reached level three of the mortal evolution state possessed a defense that was at the peak of level six of the mortal evolution state, as well as an attack at level six of the mortal evolution state.Thatst level four mortal evolution state rabbit had an attack that was at level seven of the mortal evolution state. Its defense might be unknown, but it was probably not lower than level seven of the mortal evolution state. Despite this... not all range rabbits knew earth god art. Moreover, not all level three mortal evolution state range rabbits had god art. Back then, he was secretly observing while he attacked. Based on his findings, only those rabbits which were at level three and level four of the mortal evolution state had earth god art. If that was the case, then next time he would need to find a pack where the strongest was at level two of the mortal evolution state. Otherwise, he would have to settle for other beasts. Despite everything, there was still an advantage for Lu Ze. At least, the beasts on the third map werent ferocious. They didnt attack him on sight. Perhaps, the beasts on the third map werent inherently cruel? Lu Ze was a little moved by this. Chapter 433 - How Can One Be Scared Without Fighting?

Chapter 433 How Can One Be Scared Without Fighting?

When he finished analyzing the information on the third map, Lu Ze closed his eyes and began to prepare for cultivation. Subsequently, his mental force entered his mental dimension. In addition to the blood lightning and lightning divine art rune, there were six more red orbs and five purple orbs. Their quality was slightly inferior to the ones from the overlords of the second map, but they are much substantial in quantity. In general, it would be useful enough for the current Lu Ze. He then fell into contemtion as he looked at the collection of orbs. When Lu Ze fought against the rabbits, thetter, through their own god art, constantly interfered with his space god art. As a consequence, he had to consume much more energy than usual. It seemed that these beasts were smarter than void beasts. If only they could be as dumb as those void beasts. Since his space transmission was suppressed duringbat, he needed to rethink his speed. Lu Ze was originally nning to improve his ck goldbat armor to an experienced level, but now, there was an apparent need for him to enhance his Blue Bird 1 divine art instead. His cultivation level also needs to advance as well. As long as he can break through to the mortal evolution state, those level three mortal evolution state rabbits would definitely be no match for him. Lu Ze looked at the orbs and drew a purple orb inside him. Then, with a clear mind, Lu Ze started learning the Blue Bird 1 divine art. Eight hourster, Lu Ze opened his eyes. He used up four purple orbs. As a result, his Blue Bird 1 divine art improved quite a bit. However, he still needed some time to reach a familiar level of mastery. Lu Ze sighed and got off the bed. He walked toward the living room. No one was there. Following that, Lu Ze had some food before returning to his room. This time, he consumed the red orbs to increase his spirit force. Once he had enough spirit force, he would be able to break through to the mortal evolution state. Those red orbs at level one of the mortal evolution state werent too effective for Lu Ze. Still, they werent entirely useless in terms of building up spirit force. A tinge of pain overtook Lu Zes senses. He then raised a brow. This pain was nothing. It was almost like a massage. Eventually, he used his mental force to bring the second orb into his body. The pain suddenly rose a level, but it still wasnt intense enough. Without hesitation, Lu Ze brought the third orb inside. The pain escted again. It was fine... He could still add more if pain tolerance was his only concern. However, if he put another orb, his body might not be able to handle it. At that point, he would be forced to use his energy to activate his regeneration god art that will repair the wounds. As such, his current state was much more preferableit was just right. Two and a half hourster, he used up the three orbs. Without stopping, he used three more. Another two and a half hourster, Lu Ze opened his eyes and exhaled slightly. Perhaps his foundation was too solid, the spirit force he needed to break through to the mortal evolution state was too much. The six red orbs, which were at level one of the mortal evolution state, could only ount for less than 1% of what he actually needed. In conclusion, he might need 600 orbs at level one of the mortal evolution state to sessfully break through to the mortal evolution state. This meant about 100 range rabbits which had reached level one of the mortal evolution state. As it turned out, he was going to be a rabbit hunter once more. His body underwent some considerable pain after that five hours of intense cultivation. After such, he got off his bed to stretch his body and then took out Alices food. Half an hourter, Lu Ze regained his prime condition and happily sat back on his bed. His red orbs were depleted, and there was one purple orb remaining, so he closed his eyes to learn Blue Bird 1 divine art. Two hourster, the purple orb was used up. ordingly, Lu Ze began to use the purple aperture opening state ones, so he could carry on with learning Blue Bird 1 divine art. Soon, it was already night time. Lu Ze proceeded to enter the third map. On the barrennd, a fierce glint could be seen within Lu Zes eyes. He was going to farm well! A green light wrapped around Lu Zes body, eventually turning him into a green stream. Quickly, he disappeared from his current spot. Although his Blue Bird 1 divine art couldnt reach an experienced level of mastery, there was still some noticeable improvements. Using just a few seconds, Lu Ze had already crossed thousands of kilometers. Thereafter, Lu Ze could sense some chiing from a few thousand kilometers to the left. He immediately flew toward that direction. Lu Zended on the ground and hid behind a tree that was a few hundred meters tall as he peaked at the three huge figures. They were like boars that were about 20 meters tall and bulky. These beasts were covered in earth-like armor while their fangs protruded more than 10 meters. Their teeth slid across the earth, and the tough ground was effortlessly sliced open like tofu. Lu Ze thought he should give them a name. How about stone-armored boars? Two of them were at level four of the mortal evolution state while one was at level five of the same state. Why did he feel that these boars were as strong as the rabbits? Should he fight them? Did they have god art? Just by judging based on their armors, Lu Ze felt that they had earth god art. Despite taking such fact into consideration, Lu Ze wouldnt feel satisfied unless he fought against them. How could he be scared before fighting?Lu Ze shed with purple-red light. Simultaneously, a lightning spear was formed, heading toward the level five mortal evolution state boar. On the other hand, the boars immediately noticed Lu Ze. His target then raised its massive head. That level five boar subsequently roared, and simr to the rabbits previously, a barrier that had the color of the earth was formed. Rumble! An ear-deafening sound urred as the lightning spear shed with the barrier. However, Lu Ze didnt even stop to check the aftermath. Instead, he directly shed out a few hundred kilometers away. It was the boss! A level five mortal evolution state beast with earth god art! Meaning, its attack and defense would reach level seven of the mortal evolution state-if not eight. Run quickly! Chapter 434 - Bosses Everywhere Chapter 434 Bosses Everywhere Roar! Lu Ze had just flown for a thousand kilometers when he heard an angry growling from his behind. Along with those sounds, there was this powerful chi approaching him as well. However, due to the limited increase in speed brought about by the earth god art, the speed of that level five stone-armored board just then could not even reach level six of the mortal evolution state. Since its speed could only reach level five of the mortal evolution state, it ended up far behind Lu Ze. After covering a few thousand kilometers, Lu Ze soonnded on the ground. Subsequently, he used his chi stealth technique. Thereafter, he changed direction and quickly took off. When Lu Ze had run for nearly ten thousand kilometers once more, he finally couldnt sense the powerful chi from before. ordingly, he stopped. Lu Ze wiped some sweat from his forehead. These boars were much more ferocious than the rabbits. Those rabbits didnt even chase after him, but these boars did. Luckily at a far distance, his space transmission couldnt be interfered with. It would be more convenient for him to escape with such god art. Lu Ze felt great at this moment. He ran super fast! However, after noticing his depleted energy, his earlier delightful mood sunk again. Without the supply of red orbs, he wouldnt be able to hold up well if he were to continue running with just his regeneration god art. Lu Ze looked around and saw that there was no danger, so he sat down to recover his stamina. After just a few dozen seconds, Lu Ze hadpletely recovered. He got up and flew toward another direction. Lu Ze didnt dare to give up! It was impossible that weaker beasts did not exist on this map. It must be that he hadnt flown far away enough yet! Half an hourter, Lu Ze snuck into some dry bushes. He peeked at an enormous figure a few hundred kilometers away. It was a feline animal-about 30 meters from the shoulderwith a faint golden fur. This creature had extremely sharp teeth. Every time it raised its ws, Lu Ze could see that such knife-like ws were a few meters long with a faint golden color as well. Its ws sliced across the air, and the air itself seemed to have been sliced apart. Moreover, every time its thick tail swept, waves of violent winds would be created, blowing the sand away from the ground. On its back, a row of a few meter tall golden needles was erected. Lu Zes mouth twitched. He couldnt mess with this... Just from its chi, the animal had already reached level six of the mortal evolution state. Even if it didnt have god art, Lu Ze might not be able to beat it. On the other hand, if it had god art, then, in that case, Lu Ze might not be even able to escape. Was there no ordinary prey for him to hunt? Lu Ze slowly moved away. After a while, Lu Ze remembered that he hadnt named the cat yet. It resembled a tiger, was golden, and had needles. As such, he would call it golden needle tiger! Half an hourter, Lu Ze hid at the top of a one-kilometer tall tree and looked at the huge beast on the ground. That beast was 100 meters tall. Its body was covered in red scales. In addition, it had thick hind legs andparatively thinner front legs. Its head had three sharp red horns that looked hideous. Somehow, it was a bit simr to a T-Rex, but it was much more ferocious. With every step it made, the entire ground trembled. At the same time, the air was twisted around it. Steam was evening out. Clearly, the temperature was extremely high. At this moment, the beast suddenly roared. The terrifying air and sound wave swept over a hundred kilometers. Within the affected range, the leaves shuffled and fell. Even though Lu Ze was a few hundred kilometers away, he could still feel the surrounding temperature rise. Lu Ze: ... When would he be able to beat this?! Its cultivation level had already reached level eight of the mortal evolution state, and clearly, that beast had fire god art! Its power should not be weaker than a mortal evolution state at the peak stage. Perhaps, its power might be even close to theary state rather? Oh my god... This map was too dangerous! There were bosses everywhere! Suddenly, a ck beam appeared in the air, instantly prating through the head of the beast before Lu Ze. As a consequence, its head hit the ground heavily. Screech! There was a smooth huge hole left on the ground. ck smoke wasing out of such holethere wasnt even a trace of cracks around it. Lu Ze: ??? He could only look at the corpse of the terrifying beast. Everything happened so quickly that Lu Ze didnt have enough time to react ordingly. Boss? How did you die like that, boss?? Lu Ze snuck behind the leaves and tried his best to conceal his chinot daring to move. At this moment, a ck and white beam flew over andnded next to the beasts body. Lu Ze watched silently-leading him to identify the perpetrator. It turned out to be two massive snakes. Their bodies were over a thousand meters long. Both appeared to be extremely pretty, as though they were made of white and ck jade respectively. Wait! Lu Ze suddenly had the feeling that these two snakes were quite familiar. He seemed to have seen the two on the second map. They were the ones who were disying their affections publicly. At that time, Lu Ze sensed that these two bosses were extremely strong. However, he didnt expect them to be this strong! Their chi was approaching theary state, and by the looks of it, they definitely had god art. So... theirbat power was not lower than theary state, right? Perhaps they were on par with the alcoholic and fox demon, werent they? Lu Ze could not help but shrink before the domineering beasts. They probably didnt have an appetite for someone as small as him, right? Luckily, these two didnt seem to be interested in him. They immediately flew up, carrying along the body of the dead beast through the ck smoke which wrapped around thetter. Fortunately, he was small. Lu Ze was proud of his size. After waiting for a while, Lu Ze left the tree and flew off. In the ensuing three hours, Lu Ze flew over hundreds of thousands of kilometers. He had found several new beasts. For instance, there was a beautiful fox that was nearly 30 meters tall. Its fur was burning. Hence, Lu Ze named it firefox. There was another goat-like beast that had one faint golden horn. It was earth-yellow in color with a height of nearly 30 meters tall. Lu Ze called it golden-horned goat. That flock had a few hundred of them. Their manner of walking was extremely cocky. Some beasts lived alone while some lived together. Those beasts who were independent were very strong. They had reached, at least, level five of the mortal evolution state. Meanwhile, those who lived in packs had beasts at level two and level three of the mortal evolution state. Lu Ze had scoured for a long period of time. As such, he couldnt help but admit in defeat that he was probably only capable of beating the rabbits and nothing else. This was agonizing for him. Even that could cost him his life... So, was he a noob hunter again?After seeing numerous bosses, Lu Ze wasnt hopeful of leaving the pocket hunting dimension alive. Still, his death should at least be meaningful. He couldnt just die from killing a level one mortal evolution state range rabbit. This time, he had to kill two at least. Soon, he had stumbled upon an extremely wide barren in. He didnt sense any danger in the air, so he flew forward. However, he still couldnt see the border of the in. Lu Ze raised his brow. At an extremely far side of the in, there was an area that was protruding. It seemed like a mountain range. He thought about it for a moment. In the end, he decided to visit that location. Hended on the ground once more and meters tall. Lu Zes body waspletely covered by the grass. He slowly walked toward the mountain range. However, Lu Ze halted his movements soon. Within a thousand-kilometer radius from him, Lu Ze noticed the presence of six chi. Their chi was, at most, at level three of the mortal evolution state. Chapter 435 - A Different Orb

Chapter 435 A Different Orb

Lu Ze thought about it for a moment and moved closer to the chi that was at level three of the mortal evolution state. Soon, he discovered the owner of the chi by peering through the grass. It turned out to be a grazing range rabbit. Lu Zes eyes lit up. After seeing so many bosses, he realized just how cute these range rabbits were. Up until now, he had only found range rabbits that were at level one of the mortal evolution state. Lu Ze decided to ept the fate of being a rabbit-killer. He then silently retreated because he didnt know whether this range rabbit had earth god art. If it did, then he could still flee. However, running away would be a waste of time, and it wouldnt provide any benefits to Lu Ze. Right now, his target should be those rabbits that were at levels one and two of the mortal evolution state. They were easy to kill and wouldnt cause a ruckus. Thinking about this, Lu Ze moved away. Soon, he found his target. It was a rabbit that had only reached level one of the mortal evolution state. Within the thousand-kilometer vicinity of the level one rabbit, only two other mortal evolution state rabbits were present-one was level two while the other was level three. Lu Ze smiled while looking at the rabbit. It was you! His eyes went cold as he shed in silver light. He instantly appeared next to the rabbit. Green jade sh! Screech! The green jade wind de sliced into the rabbit without resistance. This entire process was very smooth. For Lu Ze, forming a lighting spear would require a moment. However, this wasnt the case for the green jade sh. He could use the sh as he will because he had already perfected its mastery. Moreover, the lightning spear caused too muchmotion. It might startle the other rabbits. Inparison, the green jade sh was almost a silent attack. Sure enough, even when his target rabbit turned to dust, the other two rabbits didnt notice anything. Lu Ze picked up the five red and purple orbs and smiled. Great! He could secretly hunt mortal evolution state rabbits that were level one and level two, allowing him to slowly umte more orbs. By the time he reached the mortal evolution state, he would show those level three mortal evolution state rabbits whats up. Soon, Lu Ze found another level two mortal evolution state rabbit. There were also no rabbits above level three of the mortal evolution state within its thousand-kilometer vicinity. Lu Ze grinned and used space transmission to appear next to it. Green jade sh! Screech! Just like before, the green jade sh wiped out the rabbits life force. As Lu Ze watched the body slowly turn to dust, he felt great. It wasnt too hard. Soon, he could be invincible! The orbs from the level two mortal evolution state rabbits were bigger than the level one orbs. Their colors were deeper. Keep iting! The ins were vast. Soon, Lu Ze found another rabbit. It was a level one mortal evolution state range rabbit. Lu Ze grinned and used the same tactic. Green jade sh! At this moment, a yellow barrier appeared around the rabbit. The green jade sh created a shocking sound when it mmed against the barrier. The violent sh of power spread over tens of kilometers. In turn, this violent chi naturally caught the attention of the other rabbits. ck gold battle armor appeared around Lu Ze to block this shockwave. However, he felt stunned. Even level one mortal evolution state rabbits could have earth god art? He had always thought that such god art could only be owned by rabbits at level three and above of the mortal evolution state. Several beings with chi were now approaching toward Lu Zes location. Few of them were at level three of the mortal evolution state. Not good. There were bossesing. Run! At this moment, Lu Ze felt the vicious chi from the ground. Immediately, he moved a few hundred meters, dodging the rising earth spears. He looked coldly at the rabbit attacking him. How dare this little thing do that! If it was a level three mortal evolution state boss, he would run, but this rabbit was only at level one of the mortal evolution state! Lightning spear! Rumble!! The lightning spear pierced through the range rabbit, finally wiping out its life force. At this juncture, Lu Ze felt a cold sensation in his heart. He quickly disappeared from the spot in silver light. Immediately, a few hundred-meter long earth spears flew into the sky. Lu Ze dashed toward the outside of the in without hesitation. Eventually, Lu Ze crossed a few thousand kilometers. Those level three mortal evolution state rabbits couldnt keep up with Lu Ze at all. Later on, he couldnt detect their chi anymore after leaving the in. Phew... Lu Ze wiped the sweat from his forehead and sat on the ground while panting. He didnt even have sufficient time to pick up the orbs dropped by that rabbit which had an earth god art. What a pity! But... He still managed to kill mortal evolution state rabbits that were level one and level two respectively. That was enough resources for a day of cultivation! This was eptable! Lu Ze felt happy again. Simultaneously, he nned to go back to that ce. Perhaps, the orbs were still there. After half a minute, Lu Ze recovered and concealed his chi. Thereafter, he crept toward where the rabbit died. A few minutester, Lu Ze carefully moved to the location of the body. There were six red and five purple orbs. These orbs were simr to the ones dropped by ordinary level one mortal evolution state rabbits. However, in the center, the vigorous red energy seemed to have condensed into a vibrant red liquid. The purple orbs also condensed into a drop of mysterious purple liquid? Would it be better in quality? Lu Ze was hopeful. However, Lu Ze became disappointed after discovering no god art orbs were present.Still, since he got orbs with better quality, Lu Ze was pretty satisfied. At the same time, he had a bold idea. Since these drops wouldnt disappear, he could kill those rabbits with god art and then flee. That way, he would acquire much more. Thus, Lu Ze began to execute his n. Perhaps due to his ambush, the rabbits werent so dispersed. They ate grass in groups of twos and threes. Lu Ze didnt mind. He could still change ces. Ten thousand kilometerster, the rabbits in this region werent so alert. Most of them were alone. Seeing this, Lu Zes smile became evil. Chapter 436 - Did I Encounter a Ghost?

Chapter 436 Did I Encounter a Ghost?

Two hourster. Gu! Gugu! Gugugu! Earth spears flew around non-stop around the grass in. Violent chi and roars spread across the entire region. Currently, Lu Zes chi turned weak. His body shed in silver color. Subsequently, he appeared a few hundred kilometers away in an instant. Thereafter, he used Blue Bird 1 divine art to run away ceaselessly-leaving the in quickly. Behind him was a rabbit that over 20 meters tall. Its chi was at level four of the mortal evolution state. ordingly, the power emitted by the earth spear was extremely rming He would definitely die if he took one. Lu Ze gritted his teeth and drew out his power as much as possible. He switched between space transmission and Blue Bird 1 divine art as he fleed. It took him over a few thousand kilometers before he could escape the hunt. He panted on the ground with some residual fear in his eyes. Lu Ze didnt expect the arrival of a terrifying rabbit on the outskirts of the ins. He almost died. As he recovered his power, he looked at the direction of the in. In the depts of the in, a mountain range could be found. Lu Ze felt that he would be caught before even reaching that ce. That rabbit just then was too powerful. Perhaps, even those stone-armored boars will not be sufficient to beat it. But... Lu Ze also gained a lot. In these two hours, he focused on hunting range rabbits that were at level one and level two of the mortal evolution state. He managed to kill 12 ones that were level one. Among those, three of the rabbits had earth god art. As for level two mortal evolution state rabbits, he ended up killing 10. Two among those had earth god art. Every time he encountered a rabbit with god art, he needed to cause a bigmotion to kill them. Therefore, he had to run six times. He collected at least a hundred red and purple orbs. His only regret was that he wasnt able to obtain earth god art orbs. Lu Ze suspected that the pocket hunting dimension devoured it. Did he have to be on the side to get the god art orbs? If that was the case, then he wouldnt be able to get any in a short while. Lu Ze recovered while pondering. Soon, he was well-rested again. He then crept toward the body of that rabbit once more. After discovering Lu Ze, the rabbits were quite alert. Still, they couldnt see the orbs after all. Lu Ze moved carefully toward the location of the body. However, when Lu Ze saw the orbs, his eyes bulged with joy. There were six red, five purple, and one yellow orb. Earth god art orb? Great! It seemed that he was going to have one extra god art! He had been poked by earth spears from these rabbits non-stop. He wanted to try it himself! Thinking about this, Lu Ze happily collected the orbs. A while ago, he assumed that the pocket hunting dimension consumed the god art orbs already. In this case, was there a probability that there was a drop rate for god art orbs? But... This rate wasnt high. He had already killed five rabbits with god art, and yet, only one had dropped!? Lu Ze touched his handsome face. Would ones luck drop for being too handsome? This wasnt right! There must be a pattern. He just couldnt grasp it yet. Lu Ze shook his head and surveyed the surrounding chi. The rabbits were very alert, so he could only go somewhere else. He slowly moved out. However, just when Lu Ze was only a few hundred kilometers from the outside, he felt the ground tremble. Lu Ze felt stunned. All the rabbits seemed to have received some order because they approached the mountain range in an orderly fashion. In turn, Lu Ze carefully avoided a few rabbits passing by him. He became confused. Since when were rabbits so orderly? What were they nning to do? He looked into the distance. The sun was setting, and the sky was red. It was getting dark? Lu Ze raised his brow. This was his first time experiencing the night on this map. Would beasts be more ferocious? Lu Ze slowly followed. He thought that he wouldnt be able to enter that mountain range for a long while. Yet, there was such an opportunity here. In that case, he would follow suit. Lu Ze followed behind the rabbits. When all the rabbits entered the mountain range, Lu Ze had also approached the mountains. Now, the sky was dark. Unlike the second map, the night here was pure darkness. There was no light in the sky at all. Even with Lu Zes current power, he could only see an area of less than one kilometer. He carefully inched toward the mountain ranges. After tens of kilometers, Lu Ze had sessfully entered. In the area, Lu Ze could only see that the mountains were piled with several yellow rocks. These rocks were uneven. At the same time, some weeds were growing around the corners. Lu Ze climbed the rocks. He encountered some caves along the way. Some of these caves were only more than ten meters in diameter, and some managed to exceed fifty meters in diameter. However, the inside of the caves appeared to be extremely quiet at this moment. No sounds could be heard at all. Lu Ze went around the caves and kept climbing toward the top of the mountain. Soon, he reached the peak. Lu Ze then looked around. All he could see were mountains, but these mountains werent high. Some were just a few thousand meters. On this map, even the trees were a few thousand meters tall. Instead of calling it a mountain, it was more like a hill. From the looks of it, this hill was the hive of the rabbits. It must be! Back then, he was a frequent visitor of rabbit hives. Mhm... he would be the guest at this rabbit cave. Just as Lu Ze had such thoughts, a painful sensation overtook his senses. Thereafter, he woke up back in his room. Lu Ze blinked his eyes. What happened? What attacked him? He was on high alert! Still, he didnt sense anything at all. Lu Ze: ... Did he encounter a ghost? Thinking about this, Lu Ze didnt feel too good. But then, his eyes shed with sharpness. Even if it was a ghost, it was still inside in the pocket hunting dimension after all. There would be more chances to encounter itter. Then, he would see what the ghost looked like! Now, it was time to count the harvest He checked his mental dimension. Subsequently, he counted carefully. Among the level one mortal evolution state orbs, 69 of them were red while 62 were purple. Out of those red ones, 17 were dropped by rabbits with god art while 16 out of the purple ones were also dropped by such rabbits. They were different. Meanwhile, in terms of level two mortal evolution state orbs, 53 were red and 50 were purple. 11 of the reds ones were dropped by rabbits with god art while nine of the purple ones were dropped by the said creatures. There was also an earth god art orb. Lu Ze counted this and smiled vibrantly. This was a huge earning! At least, it was enough for the next few days of cultivation! Would this be enough for him to break through to the mortal evolution state? Chapter 437 - Don’t Believe Her Words Anymore Chapter 437 Dont Believe Her Words Anymore Lu Ze looked at his mental dimension. He thought about it for a moment before he finally decided to use the red orb left by the level one mortal evolution state rabbit with god art. He wanted to see the difference between this and ordinary red orbs. As soon as the red orb entered his body, it turned into dense energy that fused into his body. Lu Ze discovered that this dense energy was simr to the red orbs dropped by the overlords on the second map. It was more pure and gentle than the ordinary red orbs dropped by range rabbits. At the same time, this kind of energy was more than twice as powerful as the regr red ones. Lu Zes eyes shed with joy. Great! If he used such orbs, then he could cultivate twice as fast. Lu Ze then consumed two more red orbs that were dropped by rabbits with god art. The powerful force washed over his body while drawing spirit force in. His cultivation speed really doubled. Lu Ze became quite excited. Originally, he needed 600 red orbs to gather enough spirit force. Within five hours, he was capable of consuming six. If he used 10 hours to cultivate a day, then he could only consume 12 red orbs. In this scenario, it would take him 50 days to reach the mortal evolution state. However, using these purer orbs, he would now only needed 20 or so days. Time was money after all. This difference was substantial. The stronger he got, the more powerful beasts he could y in the pocket hunting dimension. He would also improve faster. Lu Ze suppressed his excitement and went back into cultivation. Two and a half hourster, Lu Ze finished consuming the three special orbs produced by level one mortal evolution state rabbits. He clutched his fists and gauged his improvement. Lu Ze felt great. Thereafter, he set his gaze on the special red orbs dropped by level two mortal evolution state rabbits. Will the speed increase much faster this time? With a bit of anticipation, Lu Ze guided a special red orb from level two mortal evolution state rabbits toward his body. As soon as the orb entered his body, it transformed into a ferocious tide of energy. This energy was even better than the one he consumed previously. He felt he could still handle some additional burden, so he drew in another special red orb. Immediately, the powerful force ravaged his body. Blood came out of Lu Zes mouth. This was just about enough. If he added more, then he might end up exploding. Subsequently, Lu Ze closed his eyes and focused on digesting energy Two and a half hourster, Lu Ze opened his eyes once more. These two orbs helped him cultivate twice as fast as three special orbs at level one of the mortal evolution state. Consequently, this should mean that one special orb at level two of the mortal evolution state was equivalent to three orbs at level one of the mortal evolution state. However, since the quality of the level two orb was higher, it wasparatively better in terms of digestibility. As such, the level two orb brought more improvements. Lu Ze had calcted that his current body could at most handle special orbs at level two of the mortal evolution state. As for a special orb at level three of the same state, Lu Ze wouldnt be able to handle even one. At this moment, he realized that he couldnt even beat rabbits at level three of the mortal evolution state that had god arts. He shouldnt even dare to think about those special orbs then. It dawned on Lu Ze that if he kept using level two special red orbs, then he could break through to the mortal evolution state even faster-it would only take about 10 days. Lu Ze beamed with pleasure. Great! He saw that he only had nine of those level two special red orbs. Those wouldst him about 10 hours. His schedule was that he would spend 10 hours cultivating spirit force, and the remaining time would be used for things like divine art and god art. If he wanted to improve hisbat power, then he couldnt just improve his foundation. The reason he could fight so many opponents that were past his own level was due to his divine art and god art being so much stronger. Lu Ze continued his cultivation. ... Five hourster, Lu Ze finished thest sliver of energy and slowly opened his eyes. His eyes shed with a tinge of pain. He used his bodys toughness to forcefully cultivate. Currently, his body was throbbing. Not good, I cant take it. I need some rest... If Lu Ze didnt pursue cultivation speed, then he could just happily settle with only one orb to cultivate. However, he needed to pay the price for choosing speed. Lu Ze then closed his eyes and took a break. Half an hourter, he got off the bed. The feeling of satisfaction after a painful sensation was not bad. Lu Ze walked out of his room to take a shower. As he walked toward the living room, he saw Qiuyue Hesha sittingzily on the couch while wearing a loose pink bathrobe. There was a holographic screen projected before her. Lu Ze looked at it. It was a clip of Qiuyue Hesha wearing sexy clothes and dancing on a stage. Lu Zes mouth twitched. How was she so excited about watching her own videos? She was really narcissistic. Sensing the movement behind her, Qiuyue Hesha looked around and saw Lu Ze. She grinned. Did you finish cultivating, little brother Lu Ze? Lu Ze smiled. Yes, Im taking a break. Im going to take a shower. Although with their cultivation level, they could stay clean and immacte, a hot shower was an enjoyment. Lu Ze wasnt going to give it up because he was strong. Even Qiuyue Hesha, Nangong Jing, and Lin Ling liked hot showers. However, she smiled really seductively. She was indeed City Charming. Qiuyue Hesha immediately offered, Do you want me to scrub your back? Lu Ze: ... His mouth twitched once more, and he quickly rejected it with a serious tone. No, thank you! She was very evil! How could she really scrub his back? He would never believe her words again. Lu Ze quickly tried to clear his mind. On the other hand, Qiuyue Hesha smiled once more after Lu Zes refusal. I was thinking that while T-Rex and Lin Ling are cultivating, only the two of us are here. I wanted to give you some benefits, but you rejected it. You have quite some principle. Lu Ze: ... Looking at her pretty face, Lu Ze was confused about whether she meant it. Was it toote to regret it now? Chapter 438 - This Isn’t Being Scared!

Chapter 438 This Isnt Being Scared!

After ncing at Qiuyue Heshas smile for a while, Lu Ze woke up from being dazed. He was a righteous innocent man. How could he get tempted by these minor benefits? No way! He was old enough to take a shower by himself He rolled his eyes and said, Im going to shower. Then, he went into the bathroom. Qiuyue Hesha looked at Lu Zes back and grinned. She turned off the projection and went back into her room. In the shower, Lu Ze rxed as the hot water trickled down his body. His tense spirit had eased up as well. A hot shower was reallyfortable. ei wer was Half an hourter, Lu Ze came out of the shower and saw Qiuyue Hesha wasnt there anymore. He didnt think much about it anymore. Instead, Lu Ze took out Alices food for his enjoyment before returning to his room. Continue cultivation! Lu Ze sat on the bed and looked at the yellow orb. Should he try digesting it now? After some time, he decided to use it. It was just one earth orb. Using it wont allow his earth god art to surpass his other god arts, but the third map had quite a lot of beasts with earth god art. It was better to understand it. Thus, Lu Ze took the yellow orb out of his mental dimension. Inside his body, the orb turned into a thick and dense special energy. Lu Zes body seemed to have been buried by the earth. Every cell was covered by yellow energy, making them heavier and lose their vitality. At the same time, knowledge of earth god art shot into his brain. Lu Ze used another special purple orb that was at level two of the mortal evolution state. The effects of the special purple orb were very good. Lu Ze immediately felt a clear sensation in his mind as rity dawned on him. The profound arcanum of earth god art had be organized, coordinating perfectly with Lu Zes physical body. He could now deeply feel the numerous mysteries of the earth god art gradually enlightening his mind. ... Time flew past. 10 hourster, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes. His eyes shed with the color of the earth as his chi turned heavy. Earth god art, learned! Lu Ze sighed and then waved his right hand. Beams of earth light surrounded it, emitting a strange wave. So this was earth god art? With the ground nearby, earth god art proved to be very powerful whether it was replenishing energy or buffing god art. If one was in an area of dense earth elements, the defensive capabilities of the earth god art were probably stronger than most god arts. However, if one was in space, the earth god art would greatly weaken, unless ones earth god art could affects. Elemental god arts would differ in different environments. Elemental particles were spread out in different ces in the universe. But... His earth god art wasnt strong enough. Still, it could at least weaken the space interference discharged by the range rabbits. This time, his running ability improved a little. This could be considered a benefit. Lu Ze grinned. He looked at the time and saw that there were four more hours before he could enter the pocket hunting dimension. As such, he started learning Blue Bird 1 divine art. Four hourster, Lu Ze felt the great enhancement of his Blue Bird 1 divine art. In just a few days, he was confident that it would be able to reach experienced mastery. By that time, his speed could reach level five or even level six of the mortal evolution state. Then, with his space transmission, he would be invincible! Lu Ze collected his thoughts and entered the pocket hunting dimension. When he came in, he saw a patch of forest. The shortest trees were at least a few hundred meters tall. There were quite some thousand-meter tall trees as well. The canopy blocked out the sunlight. As a result, the light, peeking through the gaps in the leaves, was scattered all around the area. Lu Ze felt dazed at this scene. He looked around. Behind him was still the vast wilderness, and he was at the border of the wilderness and the forest. Lu Ze scanned his surroundings and didnt find any dangerous chi around. He then flew up. The forest stretched on for over ten thousand kilometers. He just remembered that the third map was veryrge, and every time he entered, it was a random location. So the question was, could he still find that good hunting ce from yesterday? With this question in mind, coldness seeped into Lu Zes heart. Not too good. However, there was no point in standing here. Lu Ze thought about it and eventually didnt venture into the forest. His instincts told him that the forest was more dangerous than the wilderness. He had stayed in the wilderness for two days. It felt more familiar to him. He definitely wasnt scared! Then, Lu Ze turned to walk back to the wilderness. Simultaneously, the ce was swept up by a violent power that made the ground tremble. Extremely far ahead, Lu Ze saw a vibrant red and yellow light sh at the same time. Subsequently, there were thunderous sounds and shockwaves that reached his current position. It was thousands of kilometers away, and yet, it could still reach him. That was a boss for sure. It was best not to join in the fun. Lu Ze silently changed directions to flee. Two hourster, Lu Ze hid in the crest of a tree as he watched 16 wolf-like beasts that were 30 meters tall with red scales pass by him. He didnt even dare to breathe loudly. After they disappeared, Lu Ze let out a sigh of relief. It was another boss! A group of them! He missed the range rabbits. He moved off again. After half an hour, Lu Ze suddenly stopped. He looked to the right excitedly. It was a chi belonging to those who were at level one of the mortal evolution state! A group of them! It was the rabbits! Finally, he found them! Lu Ze happily inched toward them. After moving nearly hundreds of kilometers, Lu Ze saw arge grassy in. There were a few trees growing inside. He concealed his chi and went into the ins. After evaluating the situation, Lu Ze raised his brow. He found something strange. There was much more chi in the grass in than the one yesterday. He sensed nearly 20 chi in the thousand-kilometer perimeter. Although most of them were at level one of the mortal evolution state, two were at level five. Why were there so many range rabbits? This grass in wasnt even as big as the one yesterday. Lu Ze was confused, but this was good news for him. He hadnt found a level three mortal evolution state up until now. This meant that he didnt need to run for his life anymore. He had a higher chance of killing more rabbits instead. Thinking about this, Lu Ze grinned. This was a nice ce. He approached the closest being that had a chi of level one mortal evolution state. Lu Ze still carefully crept up. When he was only 30 kilometers away from his target, Lu Ze peeped at the range rabbit... Wait? What was that? It wasnt the range rabbit but apletely new beast which Lu Ze had never seen before. It had a round body and sharp ears. Its head was also very round. Its dark eyes were very cute. In addition, it had short limbs. However, its ws were very flexible. It was grabbing grass and stuffing it in its mouth with its ws. This strange animal was only five meters tall. It was much smaller than the smallest range rabbit. It had smooth yellow fur and a purple stripe at its back, along with a thick, furry purple tail. Lu Ze felt that it looked like an obese possum. This animal seemed to be tastier than the rabbits. Chapter 439 - Scared Into a Ball

Chapter 439 Scared Into a Ball

Lu Ze watched the strange beast, but his eyes gradually went cold. This little thing looked cute, but he was a ruthless jungler! He wasnt going to be tricked by appearances. In his eyes, this little thing was red and purple orbsperhaps even god art orbs. His body shed with silver light as he instantly appeared before the strange little beast. It was clearly immersed in its food and didnt notice Lu Zes arrival. Green jade sh! A green beam instantly annihted this little thing. Lu Ze looked around and didnt find any beast noticing his actions. He didnt know what was special about this beast, but as long as he could hunt it, then it was good. Seeing the body turn to dust and drop five red and purple orbs, Lu Ze felt happy. Perhaps he didnt need to run today! There werent any level three beasts around! This was heaven for him. There would be a huge harvest today! Thereafter, Lu Ze moved toward another chi that was at level two of the mortal evolution state. When he neared it, he discovered an eight-meter tall and fat possum. Lu Ze didnt hesitate to repeat the hunting process. Screech! The fat possum died! Lu Ze happily picked up the six red and five purple orbs. Following this, he soon came before another level two possum. Green jade sh! Screech! sum v Nas Cove At this moment, the possum was covered with a yellow barrier. Lu Ze was very familiar with this situation. Without hesitation, he formed a lightning spear. However, what made Lu Ze dazed was that after the possum blocked the strike, it shed with lightning and darted away. It was extremely fast, even reaching level five of the mortal evolution state! Lu Ze watched the events unfold as he felt dumbfounded. However, he immediately came back to his senses. Lightning spear! The purple-red stream shot toward the fat possum that was 100 kilometers away. Screech! Chit chit chit!! the possum squeaked as it erected the barrier once more. Its body swerved to the left as it attempted to avoid the iing attack. Rumble!! The lightning spear shed with the barrier, and in an instant, the barrier shattered. The violent power caused the possum to fly upside down. However, since it managed to dodge in time, coupled with its lightning god art, the remaining power of the lightning spear didnt fatally injure it. At most, the possums fur was only burnt. In turn, the possum squealed and wanted to keep running. At this moment, Lu Ze shed with silver light and appeared next to the possum. Lightning spear! Die! The second lightning spear formed and pierced through the possum, annihting its life force. Watching the possum slowly drop, Lu Ze was a bit stunned. Two god arts and both of them were so strong?? Its defenses reached level five of the mortal evolution state. It was the same case for its speed. If the possum used both god arts, then its attack might be able to reach level six!? Oh my! This fat possum was too strong. He was certain that rabbits of the same level couldnt beat the fat possum! This possum even had some of his demeanor! Except for its physical body, it was very strong in all aspects. He wondered whether this fat possum was just a special one or there were also other beasts with two god arts. If there were, this third map was stronger than he had imagined. Chit chit!! 10 At this moment, a violent squeal could be heard. Lu Ze sensed a suddenly rising chi a few thousand meters away. It quickly flew toward his location. Level three of the mortal evolution state? Lu Zes skin crawled. It wasnt possible for him to beat it. He then looked at the body that hadnt turned to ashes yet. At this juncture, he could only bite his teeth and move immediately. If he didnt run now, he wouldnt be able to escape. The level three mortal evolution state possum probably had a speed that was at level six of the mortal evolution state. Even if he used space transmission and Blue Bird 1 divine art together, he wouldnt be able to shake it off. If he was caught in a deadlock and his power was exhausted, then he would have to die. He used space transmission to jump 1000 kilometers and then flew off with Blue Bird 1 divine art. After flying for a few thousand kilometers and using the chi stealth technique, Lu Ze finally got it off his tail. Phew... Lu Ze, feeling a bit speechless, copsed on the ground. He was wrong. This heaven was too perilous! It seemed rabbits were better indeed. Their speed was far slower than the obese possums. Lu Ze missed them, but a night in the pocket hunting dimension seemed extremely dangerous. He didnt even know if he could survive until daylight. There wasnt much choice left. The day time should not be wasted on finding a hunting ground. As a consequence, Lu Ze could only keep fighting fat possums. Soon, Lu Ze recovered and secretly moved toward that body earlier. Luckily, he didnt sense the level three mortal evolution state possum nearby. When he looked at the drop, his eyes shed with surprise and joy. Six red and purple orbs, as well as a shing lightning god art orb! Lu Ze suddenly jumped and gathered the orbs. Great! There was a lightning god art orb drop! Sure enough, the fat possum was better. Lightning god art was his strongest god art right now. If it could improve it, then his offensive power would be enhanced as well. He had decided to stay here! But... Didnt the possum also have earth god art? Why was there no orb for it? He thought about this for a while, but eventually, he decided not to dwell on it further. After all, if he kept hunting, he would eventually get those kinds of orbs. There was no point in thinking too much. Lu Ze picked up his loot and began hunting again. After the ruckus just then, the possums went in threes. Lu Ze felt it was funny thinking about the chubby figure of the possum. They appeared like a ball when scared. This wasnt too much of a problem for Lu Ze since there was no level three mortal evolution state nearby. Even if he failed, then he could just run. Later on, he encountered a possum squad, which consisted of two possums that were at level one of the mortal evolution state and one possum that was level two. Space transmission! Green jade sh x3! The three possums died without making a sound. Subsequently, Lu Ze picked up the drop and changed his targets. ... Two hourster. Lu Ze happily picked up the 20 red and 18 purple orbs from the ground. In just two hours, Lu Ze had seeded in harvesting more orbs than yesterday! So far, he had killed five possums that were at level one of the mortal evolution state and two ones with god arts that were level two. He also got another lightning god art and earth god art orbs. Although it was riskier than yesterday, Lu Ze took pride in his ability to escape level three evolution state possums time and time again. The loot today made himugh his head off. Continue! Lu Ze then found another pack of threes and used green jade sh x3! Violent chi surged, and Lu Zeunched a lightning spear. Die! The lightning spear instantly prated through the level one mortal evolution state possum. Chit Chit chit! There was a furious squeal from afar. Sensing the approaching chi, Lu Zes face stiffened. Oh shit! A level five mortal evolution state boss?! Lu Ze broke out in a cold sweat. He didnt even dare to look at the bodies as he disappeared from the spot. When he emerged once more, he was already 1000 kilometers away. At this moment, Lu Ze sensed a chi rapidly closing in. His mouth twitched, and without hesitation, he kept flying. Tens of secondster, Lu Ze saw a 30-meter tall extremely fat possum before him. He opened his mouth, but before he could even speak, he was enveloped in purple lightning Chapter 440 - Opportunity

Chapter 440 Opportunity

When Lu Ze regained his consciousness, he was already back in the Golden Whirl room. His body trembled as he slowlyy down. He hadnt been electrocuted for a long time. Although he had lightning god art, that possums lightning god art, which reached level five of the mortal evolution state, was clearly stronger. Half an hourter, Lu Ze slowly recovered. His mental force entered his mental dimension, allowing him to look at his harvest. Immediately, he grinned. There were a few hundred red and purple orbs! He had umted 42 special red orbs, as well as 43 special purple orbs. With respect to level two special orbs, he managed to gather 20 red ones and 17 purple. Lu Ze didnt n to use the ordinary orbs anymore. Mhm... he would give it to Lin Ling and the restter on. The fat possums also dropped two lightning god art orbs and one earth god art orb. With these, his lightning god art would greatly improve, including the power of his offense. Thereafter, Lu Ze took out two special red orbs that were level two and proceeded to begin his cultivation. ... 10 hourster, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes. He had consumed eight of those level two red orbs during this time. As a result, his spirit force was building up rapidly. Not bad! If this continued, he would be able to break through to the mortal evolution state in about 10 days. Then, he would be invincible! Lu Ze was quite excited. He jumped off the bed and then went out. In the living room, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha were staring at each other on the couch. The atmosphere was tense. The two seemed to be arguing again? Lu Ze felt it was best for him to avoid getting involved. Who knew whether he would get beaten up by both of them? At this moment, Nangong Jing said angrily, Fox Demon, you actually ate the chicken wing that I saved forter! Do you want to fight?! Qiuyue Hesha grinned in contempt. You took a piece of roasted pork of mine. This is fair. Lu Zes body froze. He looked at the two in disbelief. They had appetizing food but didnt tell him about it! At this moment, the bathroom door opened and Lin Ling walked out. Seeing Lu Ze, Lin Ling smiled. Ze, I just made something to eat, and weve all eaten. I left some for you. Do you want it? Lu Zes eyes lit up and looked at Lin Ling gratefully while nodding. Yes! Lin Ling is the best! Lin Ling rolled her eyes and said, Ill get it for you. Soon, Lin Ling carried out dishes of foodtofu, fish, roasted pork, pickled vegetables, chicken wings... Although these were just ordinary household food, they were mouthwatering, probably because Lin Ling had been cooking for them recently. She had gotten better at it. Lu Ze saw there were still five chicken wings and quite some roasted pork left. He felt dazed and asked the other two, Arent there a lot of chicken wings and roasted pork? V Why were these two still arguing then? Nangong Jing said, We had to leave you some, alright? Lu Ze: ... They were really great! ere Lu Zeughed. Lets eat together. Otherwise, I would be embarrassed to eat by myself while you guys watch. The three girls mouth twitched, but they still happily picked up their chopsticks. After all the dishes were done, the four rested on the couch with satisfaction. The atmosphere was extremely peaceful. At this moment, Lu Ze spoke. By the way, my power has improved during this time and the cultivation god art has improved too. I can gain much more orbs. The three looked over. All of them cared about this a lot. They were relying on Lu Zes orbs after all. He took out some aperture opening state red orbs, as well as tens of ordinary mortal evolution state red orbs, for Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha. Subsequently, he thought about it for a moment before taking out a special red orb that was at level one of the mortal evolution state for Lin Ling. Lin Ling, see if you can use this. If not, then use the smaller orbs. The energy of the special orbs was rather gentle and with Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha here, nothing major would go wrong. Lin Ling nodded. She knew her power was a bit weak now, and she needed stronger energy to be powerful. Lin Ling sat down and digested the orb. Almost instantly, a painful expression crossed her face as blood seeped out of her pores, almost dyeing her entire body with blood. Her brows furrowed, but she didnt make a sound. Lu Ze and the rest looked worriedly at Lin Ling. A momentter, they could feel that power slowly being digested. Four hourster, Lin Ling opened her eyes. She wanted to get up, but her body gave out, and she fell toward Nangong Jing. In turn, Nangong Jing caught Lin Ling. The former could feel thetters body trembling. Nangong Jing asked worriedly, Are you okay? Lin Ling panted and answered, Im fine. She then measured her current power and said with excitement, Ive improved by nearly 30 apertures. This was just one red orb! Still, she probably couldnt use a second one anytime soon. She needed at least a day of recovery. In just about a week, she would be able to reach the peak stage of the aperture opening state and then reach the mortal evolution state, which is barely catching up with Lu Ze. On the side, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha were shocked at Lin Lings progress. They didnt even dare to fathom such speed back when they were in the aperture opening state. However, Lin Lings body could barely handle this energy. Clearly, one couldnt use such energy when they first reached the aperture opening state. Lu Ze breathed easy after seeing Lin Ling was fine. Then, he saw Nangong Jings and Qiuyue Heshas dumbfounded expressions. Lu Ze smiled and exined, My progress has been pretty significant during this time, so I am able to gather better orbs. Of course, I cant get many orbs of this level right now. Thereafter, Lu Ze made a joke. Perhaps there will be stronger orbs when I reach the mortal evolution state. He looked at Lin Ling and said, Lin Ling, Ill give you ten of these orbs. Dont be too impulsive. Lin Ling rolled her eyes. Do you think Im stupid? I could barely handle one. How could I proceed with another one? Chapter 441 - Yingying Who Dreamed of Eating Drumsticks

Chapter 441 Yingying Who Dreamed of Eating Drumsticks

Lin Ling silently put away the special red orbs Lu Ze gave her. She looked at the blood on her body and said, Ill go take a shower. Seeing Lin Ling return to the bathroom once more, Lu Zey back on the couch and felt relieved. He was making preparations for the production of purple orbs and even god art orbs. He will be distributing those to everyone soon. On the other hand, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha nced at each other. With the appearance of the new orbs, their cultivation speed would increase once again. Reaching theary state wasnt a far-fetched dream now. There was apetition between them! Suddenly, Nangong Jing said, Im going to cultivate. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. I am too. ordingly, the two sped off into their respective rooms. Lu Ze nced at them and then at the bathroom. He looked at the mess on the table and shook his head. Following this, he put the dishes in the dishwasher before going back to his room. Cultivate cultivate! He would hurry and surpass those two! Sitting on the bed, he entered his mental dimension. After giving out the three orbs, he only kept a portion of the aperture opening state and mortal evolution state orbs. These were for Li and Alice. Then, the rest were for himself. He chose the lightning god art orb and started learning Three dayster. During this time, Lu Ze had stuck to his schedule of cultivating spirit force at night and learning god art in the day. Currently, Lu Ze had managed to umte almost half of the spirit force he needed. Five more days and he could break through to the mortal evolution state. He entered the pocket hunting dimension every night but never survived past it. He was always killed by all sorts of bosses, but Lu Ze was used to it after all. This was nothing. Of course, he acquired a lot of loot too. Lu Ze had encountered several small groups of range rabbits and possums. He had gathered 50 special red orbs that were level two. In addition, he collected more than 100 orbs that were level one. These were for Alice and Lu Li in the future. At the same time, Lu Ze also got three lightning god art orbs and five earth god art orbs. They had now all been consumed. Lu Ze reached out his right hand and small bolts of purple-red lightning flickered with a shocking destructive chi. His lightning god art was now 40% stronger than before. Moreover, he discovered that his blood lightning was fusing faster too. Meaning, his lightning was now a quarter blood red. This made the lightning god arts power even more terrifying If Lu Ze used the lightning spear at full force, its power would approach level seven of the mortal evolution state. This was a huge improvement, and Lu Ze felt delighted. When he walked out of his room, he came across Lin Ling, Nangong Jing, and Qiuyue Hesha, who were all gathered outside. Nangong Jing smiled. Were about to reach Dawn System. Her tone sounded a little rxed. After all, the non-stop war had made everyone exhausted. This was the same for the other two girls, who let out a sigh of relief. Even Lu Ze eased up. Subsequently, the ship left the warp tunnel. Outside the window, they could see the tworge stars of Dawn System. Seeing this familiar scene, the four couldnt resist smiling. ... An hourter, Golden Whirl entered Venus and stopped outside Nangong Jings house. The four got off. Qiuyue Hesha was the first to disappear and then followed by Lin Ling Nangong Jing immediately called out, Wait for me, you two! Then, she ignored Lu Ze and disappeared as well. Lu Ze scratched his head speechlessly and walked to his room. Afterward, he went straight upstairs to Yingyings room. Without a doubt, these three ran so fast to see Yingying. Indeed, as soon as Lu Ze came he saw the three girls rubbing Yingyings chubby face. Lu Ze could even see Yingyings brows frown a little. Okay, my turn! Nangong Jing stole Yingying from the others. Lu Ze: ... It was just a little kid. Come rub him! as Lu Ze went over and rubbed Yingyings face too. It was still really soft, as though he was kneading dough. While he was reveling in the softness, Lu Zes hand was pped away. Ze! Dont use so much force! Lu Ze looked innocently at the three girls. Didnt you guys use a lot of force too? Their faces stiffened, but when they saw Yingyings terrified look, they immediately put her back on the bed. Following this, the three red at him. Lu Ze could only sigh in return. I know. Feeding time. You werent as keen as this moment when I give you the orbs, huh? He took out a level one mortal evolution state red orb and ced it on Yingyings starlight. The red orb merged into Yingyings body. Her face rxed immediately. Drool came out of her mouth as though she was eating something nice. Lu Ze smiled and fed her another one. He had collected quite a lot of ordinary mortal evolution state orbs that were level one and level two. He should be able to feed Yingying until she was happy. As he fed the orbs one by one, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha frowned. Nangong Jingined, She really can eat. Qiuyue Hesha nodded in agreement. They were very prudent in using the red orbs. Their cultivation level was too high. If they really went all out, they could use up the orbs in a day or two. However, Yingying was a cosmic state being after all. She probably couldnt even really feel it. At this moment, the starlight gradually weakened. Qiuyue Hesha said, Little brother Lu Ze, Yingying is about to wake up. Do you have enough orbs? If not, I have some leftovers here. Same here, save the orbs you need, Nangong Jing offered. To them, the orbs Lu Ze needed for cultivation were far more important than theirs. Lu Ze smiled. I still have some more. It should be enough. He then fed three more, and the starlightpletely disappeared into Yingyings body. Hershes flickered, and then, her deep blue eyes opened. Her eyes seemed a little confused due to waking up. Thereafter, she rubbed them with her little hands. Her eyes cleared up, and then, she saw Lu Ze and everyone around her. She blinked her eyes and said with some disappointment, Lu Ze, sister Ling, Jing, and Hesha, you guys are all here? I dreamed that I was eating drumsticks but as I ate,ter on, I found that I couldnt eat anymore... so I woke up... Yingyings face seemed a little sad. Everyone: ... Their hearts ached. So she thought the red orbs were drumsticks! Chapter 442 - Unfair

Chapter 442 Unfair

Seeing Yingyings aggrieved expression, Lin Ling carried the girl and said, Good Yingying, Ill go make some food for you, alright? Yingyings eyes lit up, and her dissatisfied look was soon washed away from her face. Actually, she opened her deep blue eyes wide as she directed her hopeful gaze at Lin Ling. Really? Mhm. Lin Ling smiled. Then, everyone went downstairs. Lin Ling went into the kitchen to cook. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha rxed on the couch while Yingying sat between them and started watching cartoons on theputer. Lu Ze smiled. They didnt expect Yingying to wake up this time, but they were happy. The only regret Lu Ze had was that this little guy didnt wake up a few days earlier. Otherwise, she probably couldve eaten that wormhole in one gulp. Lu Ze wanted tough. Would a wormhole suit her tastes? Soon, the food was ready. Lin Ling brought out several dishes that were enough to fill the entire dining table. Time to eat. Yingying immediately turned off theputer and looked up. When she saw the table filled with food, her eyes shined with anticipation. Wow, amazing! She instantly appeared before the table and gave her personal blue and white bowl to Lin Ling. With excitement, Yingying eximed, Sister Ling! I want to eat more! Fill it up! Lin Ling smiled as she scooped food for Yingying At this moment, Lu Ze and the rest walked over. Lu Zes eyes lit up after seeing this table of food too. He also passed his bowl over. Lin Ling, I want to eat more too! Fill it up! Nangong Jing grinned. Lin Ling, me too! Qiuyue Hesha said, Me too. Lin Ling said inly, Do it yourself! How old are you? Lin Ling was too unfair. They could only fill their bowls by themselves. Dinner took an hour. Everyone ate quite a lot, especially Yingying. She managed to finish five bowls. After dinner, everyone sat on the safe leisurely. Nangong Jing suddenly thought of something and asked, By the way, Ze, you guys are getting appointed the day after tomorrow. Lets go to Earth tomorrow? Lu Ze and Lin Ling were slightly taken aback. Being appointed as a young duke was the greatest honor for the young generations of the Federation. Every young duke serves as the supporting pir of the Federation. If they didnt die, then they were bound to reach theary state or even star state. Up until now, all the star states were previously young dukes. Uncle Merlin was known as Pale me Young Duke before. Since it was their turn right now, then naturally, they were quite excited. San Lu Ze smiled and nodded. Mhm, okay. At the same time, Lu Ze felt a bitplicated. Earth. How long had he not seen it? Almost half a year! He could go visit Earth tomorrow? He had been so busy at Dawn System that he almost forgot this matter. Yingying also looked up and asked, Lu Ze, you guys are going to Earth? Lu Ze nodded and rubbed Yingyings head. Mhm, Yingying do you want toe with us? Yingying immediately answered, Yes! After all, Earth was the first ce she came across when she first woke up. Essentially, it was her birthce. Moreover, her first friend even lived on that too. Of course, she also wanted to return and see. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. You guys dont need to prepare anything for the ceremony. We can go y around on Earth first tomorrow. Nangong Jing took a sip of wine and smiled as well. Then, everyone should go together. After the decision was settled, Lu Ze and Lin Ling went back to their dorms. On the other hand, Yingying was left in the care of Qiuyue Hesha-with a n to sleep together for the night. At this moment, it was dark. The two suns were sinking below the horizon. The orange sunlight dyed the clouds red. It was ethereal and beautiful. Lu Ze and Lin Ling flew toward the dorms of the elite ss. Quite some students wereing back from missions at this time, and they saw Lu Ze and Lin Ling flying in the air. In response, the eyes of the onlookers widened while bearing a strange expression. As might be expected, Lu Ze and Lin Ling noticed their weird nces. Lu Ze then asked, What happened to them? Lin Ling shook her head. They probably know that were going to be appointed as young dukes. Its all over the news now. Lu Ze and Lin Ling didnt mind. They came to their houses. As soon as theynded, few people dashed out of the nearby houses and soon surrounded them. Ze! Lin Ling! You guys are finally back! Ye Mus familiar voice could be heard. Next to them were Ian, Xavier, Xuan Yuqi, Tianyuan Qianhua, and Jessica. Lu Ze scratched his head. Whats going on? Hearing this question, Tianyuan Qianhuas eyed widened in disbelief. Whats going on? Dont you guys know? Ian looked up at Lu Ze with admiration and a familiar blush on his face. Ze, you guys are going to get appointed as young dukes. Youre really amazing! Lu Zes mouth twitched. Cough... you guys know already? Xuan Yuqi rolled her eyes and said, The entire Federation knows, okay? Congrattions... On the side, Jessica was a bit envious. Would we have the chance to be young dukes... Even though they were above average among the elite ss of Federal University, they still had an extremely small chance to be young dukes. Ye Mu eximed, Damn it! Lu Ze, you make people too envious. Not only you became young duke, but even teacher Nangong and Qiuyue couldnt also escape your palms? I thought it was just Lin Ling! Before he couldplete it, he was kicked into theke by Lin Ling. The atmosphere turned awkward. How many times did this happen? Lu Ze admired this guy. This guy knew how to die more than him! It was a good thing that both the alcoholic and fox demon werent here. At this moment, Lu Ze noticed that Xaviers face was a bit pale and his chi appeared to be weak. As such, he asked in confusion, Xavier, are you injured? Xavier scratched his head. I encountered an opponent during this mission and received some injuries. Lu Ze said, You guys went to Gracious System this time too, right? Xuan Yuqi exined, Mhm, we also received the mission to annihte the Eternal Life Pce. We encountered a few core martial state members of Eternal Life Pce. Luckily, we had Xaviers ck star body god art to help us block a lot of attacks.Ye Mu crawled out of theke and said, This time was quite dangerous indeed. Lu Ze looked at them and fell silent. He was wondering whether he should give them the red orbs now. He was originally nning that when he was strong enough to the point of not needing secret protection, then he would reveal his god art to old man Nangong. Thereafter, he would also hand out some of his orbs to the old man, as well as Ye Mu and the rest. But now, they were already encountering dangerous situations during their missions. He didnt want anything to happen to them. Lin Ling knew what Lu Ze was thinking. She smiled at Ye Mu and everyone. By the way, our contribution was huge this time. The reward would be huge too. Were about to be young dukes too, so we probably cant even use our academic credits. Ill lend you five million academic credits. Simr to the stiptions made by Lu Ze previously, you need to pay me the interest. Lu Ze felt dumbfounded and looked at Lin Ling. Lin Ling smiled back at him. Lu Ze: ... He couldnt resist smiling as well. Lin Lings choice was good. The reason Ye Mu and the rest participated in missions were for academic credits and resources. With five million academic credits, they probably didnt need to do any missions for the next year. A yearter, he might be able to reach theary state? By then, he would be strong enough. Thinking about this, Lu Ze grinned. Then, Ill lend you guys five million too. Chapter 443 - Earth

Chapter 443 Earth

10 million academic credits?! Ye Mu and the rest ended up stunned at Lu Zes and Lin Lings offer. Other than very powerful prodigies like Margaret, ordinary elite ss students probably couldnt even earn 10 million academic credits in four years. Yet, Lu Ze and Lin Ling said they were going to give them 10 million academic credits just like that!? They might have phrased it as lending, but it was actually not different from giving After some silence, Ye Mu grinned. Then, I wont be too polite. Xuan Yuqi nodded and looked deeply at Lu Ze and Lin Ling. In that case, me too. Everyone else chose to ept their goodwill. They just needed to remember this huge favor. After all, 10 million academic credits were too important to them. Of course, such an amount wasnt substantial to Lu Ze and Lin Ling. Their rewards might not have been issued at this moment yet, but surely, they wouldnt be negligible. Furthermore, after they be young dukes, they would also receive a monthly sry. The group chatted for a while until dark before returning to their dorms. Lu Ze took a shower and went back to his room. He looked outside. A light wind blew past and the bamboo forest made shuffling sounds. There might be fish jumping out of theke from afar too. The night seemed pleasant and tranquil. Lu Ze couldnt help but indulge in rxation. After a while, Lu Ze broke out of the trance. He then sat up and began cultivating. Early the next morning, Lu Ze opened his eyes and stood up. Today, he was going back to Earth! He felt very excited. He went downstairs and met up with Lin Ling before proceeding to Nangong Jings house. Upon reaching the house, Qiuyue Hesha and Yingying were already there. Qiuyue Hesha had a smile and seemed to be in a good mood today. Meanwhile, Yingying still watched cartoons expressionlessly on the couch. Seeing Lu Ze and Lin Ling, Nangong Jing grinned. Youre here. Well head off once we have breakfast! Then, she looked at Lin Ling. Her intentions were all too clear. In return, Lin Ling rubbed her head and walked to the kitchen. After breakfast, the group rode the Golden Whirl and left Venus. In the living room, Lu Ze looked outside the window and asked, Ive never been to Earth. How is it like there? Nangong Jing scratched her head and answered, Earth is the mother of the human race and also the political center of the Federation. Its a good tourist ce? Qiuyue Hesha provided, If were going to talk about tourist spots, then Earth has quite a lot of ancient ruins. For example, the Great Wall, pyramids, and so forth... The Great Wall... Lu Zes eyes could not help but flicker. He felt a bit nostalgic. Then, he said, Then, lets go visit when we get there. Lin Ling was also interested. Yes, lets go. At this moment, Lu Ze suddenly recalled something, By the way, does Earth still have those traditional ancient snacks? Without a doubt, the food of the intergctic era changed a lot from traditional foods. Due to the question, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha felt stunned. They then nodded in response. Nangong Jings eyes were filled with eagerness as well. Earth is indeed a haven for food... We can go try. Due to Lu Zes long term influence, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha were very interested in food. They had been to Earth a few times, but they never had thought of trying the snacks. Yingyings eyes widened. Lu Ze spoke again. By the way, what should we do when were appointed as young dukes? Lin Ling also looked curiously at Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha. It was their first time, and they were quite nervous. Nangong Jing smiled. Tomorrow at 9 oclock in the morning, you will be appointed before the Pce of Heroes. You dont need to do anything. The ceremony will be presided by Saint Lin Dong before the deceased Federal Heroes and Federal Senators as witnesses. On the side, Qiuyue Hesha grinned. Even we cant enter the Pce of Heroes without a special permit. We wont be there when you are appointed as young dukes, but the live stream is throughout the entire Federation. There wont be ack of audience. Lu Ze and Lin Ling nodded. They felt assured now. As for pce heroes, Lu Ze knew about it a little. In the past two thousand years, all those people who had reached theary state and above, particrly those who contributed greatly to the Federation, would have their own sculpture and tablet at the Pce of Heroes after they died. If it was a very huge contribution, you can still leave your legacy there even if you were below theary state. Even the eight dead saints had their sculptures erected there. Wait! Elder Lin wasnt dead. Was his sculpture in there then? He wondered how elder Lin would feel if his sculpture was there, even though he was still alive. Five hourster, the Golden Whirl left the warp dimension. Currently, they were before a sr system that was not too vast. In the middle was a medium-size star with eights orbiting around it. There were too many of these sr systems in the universe, but this one was special to the human race. It was the birthce of the human race after all. The Sr System... He was back. He saw the sun once again. The check-in was rather rigorous outside the system. Every period of distance, there would be a security station checking the ships. It was even stricter than the Gracious System during the riot incident. Lu Ze watched as thes flew past himNeptune, Uranus, Saturn, Jupiter... Due to the advancement of technology, there were quite some artificial buildings on theses. Some were made to be suitable for living. Soon, a blue entered Lu Zes eyes. Lu Ze smiled. He returned to Earth. Nangong Jing suddenly said, Golden Whirl cant enter Earth directly. We need to stop on the moon and enter it through the Earth-Moon rail after a careful inspection. The Golden Whirl was near the moon. Several facilities could be observed on the moon. All sorts of nesnded and flew offit was quite prosperous. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. There are many powerful people here. Lu Ze nodded. This was the political center after all. It was all toomon for bosses to be here. Soon, the Golden Whirl stopped at a space station. Nangong Jing smiled. Okay, lets get off. Qiuyue Hesha carried Yingying, and everyone alighted from the ship. Chapter 444 - I Want It All

Chapter 444 I Want It All

The area of the space station square wasnt small. There were squads of ck-armored soldiers patrolling. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha had been here a few times. The two of them led Lu Ze and the others to the checkpoint. Along the way, several people looked at them. This, of course, was due to the rising poprity of Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha. A few days ago, both their powers had reached theary state. They even managed to kill the Lord of Eternal Life. These aplishments were noted on the news which went viral across the system. Moreover, with Lu Ze around, it would be impossible for the group to avoid attention. After all, he also performed quite well during the battle on the border of the Ena System. As they walked, they could hear other people whispering. So thats Lu Ze and the rest? I really didnt expect to see them here. Lu Ze and Lin Ling are going to be appointed as young dukes tomorrow. Its normal that they came today. I didnt expect young duke Jing and Hesha to be with Lu Ze. Theyre really close. Look at the kid in young duke Heshas arms, could it be... Lu Ze is really a winner of life... Too envious... Lu Ze could feel the onset of a headache due to thements around him. It seemed a lot of people read that report regarding the love square. Little did they know, he was the one who was always abused. Meanwhile, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and Lin Ling remained calm. Yingying looked at Lu Ze curiously and asked, Lu Ze, what is love square? Is it tasty? Everyone: ... Lu Zes mouth twitched. Subsequently, he responded, Its not tasty. Its not something to eat. Oh. Yingying nodded in disappointment. At this moment, he felt oppressive ncesing from the three girls. Lu Ze: ... This wasnt his fault. They were really unreasonable. However, in order to avoid getting hit, Lu Ze chose not to argue. All of their Federal honor levels werent low, so they used the special passage. One had to have at least a level two Federal honor badge to gain ess to the passage. Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, and Qiuyue Hesha had naturally obtained level two badges. Soon, they passed through the checkpoint and arrived at the Earth-Moon rail. They call it a rail, but its actually a small-sized transporter ship. They proceeded to the special ss region of the ship. There were also other people present too. Overall, it was rather empty. Less than a third of the seats were filled. Lu Ze and his group soon found a casual ce to sit while waiting for the departure of the ship. At this time, Lu Ze asked, Should we wear face masks? Perhaps they might get surrounded upon alighting from the vehicle. The three girls nodded in agreement. Half an hourter, they arrived at Earths station. Lu Ze and the rest exited the transporter ship and went outside. Thereafter, Lu Ze looked around. All he could see were metallic skyscrapers. Numerous flying cars were gliding between tall buildings. The streets outside were very busy. The four of them had already put on their face masks. Even Yingying felt this was interesting and asked for a mask as well. She rather enjoyed it. Lu Ze asked, Where is this? This wasnt the same Earth as before. How could he tell where this ce was? In addition, there had been shifts in the tectonic te. The continents were in different positions now. Nangong Jing replied to his question. This is South America, but there are no cultural heritage sites here. She offered, Ze if you want to travel, we can go to Asia and see the Great Wall? Qiuyue Hesha smiled. And, Asia has plenty of amazing food. Yingying immediately said, Then, lets go to Asia! Lin Ling had no problem with it. Simultaneously, Lu Ze agreed. ordingly, the four flew toward Asia. Earth was too small. With their speed, it took them only half an hour to reach the continent even though they didnt fly extremely fast. Lu Ze looked at thisnd, and his eyes seemed to emit aplicated expression. A few more wars happened during the post-Earth era, and the tectonic tes shifted. The previous Asia wasnt really the same Asia now. Still, when he saw the Great Wall, Lu Ze still felt emotional. Thisnd was previously his home. It wasnt hard to repair the Great Wall with modern technology, but in order to leave people a reminder, its kept in its broken state. The Earth of this era had a much better environment than 2000 years ago. There were beautiful forests everywhere. Soon, they reached a huge city with a radius of hundreds of kilometers. The moment Lu Ze saw this city, Lu Ze asked, This is? There were ancient-styled buildings. Nangong Jing answered, This is called China City. Thisnd once belonged to a nation called China. Qiuyue Hesha exined further, On Earth, some cities would be built ording to their architectural design in ancient times. You can consider this as a type of heritage. Lu Ze nodded. Yingying suddenly said, I smell good food! The four nced at each other and smiled. Subsequently, Lu Ze said, I want to eat too. It was lunchtime and all sorts of aromas wafted across the air. It wasnt just Yingying-even Lu Ze wanted to eat the cuisines too. All these restaurants... Lu Zes saliva was dripping. Lin Ling didnt know which to choose. Where should we go? Lu Ze said firmly, Only kids choose, I want it all! Yingyings eyes lit up too and said in excitement, I want it all too! Lu Ze rubbed his head. Well done, Yingying! In turn, the other three girls were speechless. In the following hours, the group ate throughout the afternoon until it became night. Only then did they leave a hot pot restaurant. Lu Ze scanned the ce and realized that he had tried the entire street. This was the benefit of having a high cultivation level. The food he consumed can be instantly digested. Lu Ze frowned in contemtion. Qiuyue Hesha asked, Whats wrong, little brother Lu Ze? Im thinking whether we could go eat it all again? The three girls: ... This guy had been eating for more than 10 hours. Was he still not satisfied? Yingying eximed, Eat again! No! Lin Ling said seriously. Were going to the appointment ceremony tomorrow! Lu Ze just remembered this. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha nced strangely at Lu Ze. Qiuyue Hesha asked, Lu Ze, dont tell me you forgot about it? Lu Ze immediately answered, How is that possible? Am I that type of person? Chapter 445 - Palace of Heroes

Chapter 445 Pce of Heroes

Under the pressure of the other three girls weird nces, Lu Ze retreated in defeat. Even Yingying lowered her head obediently. Eventually, they decided to find a hotel to rest for the night. Other than Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and Lin Ling were all very rich. They found an expensive hotel and booked a suite. Everyone went to take a shower and proceeded to their respective rooms. The next morning at six oclock in the morning. Lu Ze opened his eyes. He looked outside the window. The sun that had just risen radiated a golden light. Gentle sunlight poured into the room. The corners of Lu Zes mouth was slightly raised. What a familiar scene! He got off the bed and walked out of the room. At this moment, Nangong Jings door opened, and she walked out of her room already dressed. She was still carrying a bottle of wine. Seeing this, Lu Zes mouth twitched. Teacher Nangong, youre drinking in the morning? Nangong Jing grinned. Ze, do you want some? Todays your big day. How about you drink some to celebrate? Qiuyue Heshas door opened as well. With azy tone, she said, T-Rex, you really have muscles in your brain. Youre asking little brother Lu Ze to drink before going to the Pce of Heroes? Nangong Jing just remembered that they were going to the Pce of Heroes. This was a very serious matter. Nangong Jing argued with some awkwardness, This is just fermented water. You cant say water is wine. Lu Ze: ... Qiuyue Hesha: .... They looked away. This alcoholic was beyond help. Soon, Lin Ling came out of her room too. Nangong Jing said, Okay, Ill take you guys near the Pce of Heroes. You need to get there early. When we pay respects to the heroes, you need to change into the appropriate garments. Lu Ze and Lin Ling nodded in understanding. The ceremony started at nine, so they didnt think about having breakfast. After leaving the hotel, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha took Lu Ze and Lin Ling toward the south. The Pce of Heroes had always been guarded by Saint Lin Dong. Of course, he wasnt just guarding the pce, hes guarding the entire sr system. Half an hourter, the group came near Antarctica. The ice covered the ground, and blizzards loomed over the continent. Lu Ze felt dazed upon witnessing this blizzard. He cant remember that there was such a terrifying blizzard in Antarctica back in the Earth era. Then, Lu Ze guessed this was probably Saint Lin Dongs means? Even he could barely change the weather. At this moment, 12 white-armored soldiers flew out of the blizzard. Their chi was powerful, and they were all aperture opening states. On the other hand, the captain of the squad was a mortal evolution state. Their power was on par with the Jin Yao city guards. Soon, these soldiers came to Lu Ze and the rest. The captain nodded to Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha. Young duke Jing and Hesha, please stop there. We will take Lu Ze and Lin Ling inside. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Thank you. The guards felt stunned for a moment, but they managed to quickly recover. Nangong Jing said to Lu Ze and Lin Ling, You guys go in then. Well be watching the live stream at the hotel. Lu Ze and Lin Ling nodded. Yingying waved her hand from Qiuyue Heshas arms. Goodbye Lu Ze, sister Ling. Thereafter, Lu Ze and Lin Ling followed the guards inside the blizzard. When the two hadpletely disappeared. Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and Yingying went back. Soon, Lu Ze and Lin Ling arrived at a huge city that was madepletely of white crystal. The city had a diameter of 100 kilometers, and half of that was upied by a huge pce. The pce was also made of pure ice. It looked extremely beautiful. The captain turned to Lu Ze and Lin Ling and introduced, This is the City of Heroes, and in the center is the Pce of Heroes. Lu Ze looked at that huge pce in shock. This was the Pce of Heroes? The two felt surprised. Everyone who came here for the first time had the same reactions. The captain said, Its forbidden to fly above the city of heroes. Well enter the city gates. Please follow me. The squadnded. Lu Ze and Lin Ling quickly followed. They stopped before the city gates. There were two squads of soldiers standing on the side like sculptures. Subsequently, they took Lu Ze and Lin Ling inside the city. The two looked around curiously. There werent many constructions in the city, but there were all sorts of ice sculptures. The ice sculptures depicted various battle scenes. One side was humans and the other side was other races. Were these the tragic battles of the predecessors? The two watched as they walked. Soon, they reached an ice crystal building that was five stories high. The guards halted, and the captain said, You need to take a shower and get changed before you pay respect to the heroes. Please go in. At 8:30, we will take you to the Pce of Heroes. There, Saint Lin Dong will appoint you two as young dukes. The two nodded and went in. While Lu Ze and Lin Ling were changing their clothes, countless people in the Federation were waiting before their screens for the ceremony. Every time a new young duke was born, it meant that there will be a new powerful being for the Federation. This was a celebration for the entire Federation. On Lan Jiang, in Lu Zes home, Lu Wen, Fu Shuya, Lu Li, Merlin, Alice, and a ck-haired beautiful woman who resembled Alice were waiting for the beginning of the ceremony. Lu Wen wanted to pretend that he didnt care, but he couldnt control his smile. Meanwhile, Fu Shuya didnt hide her smile at all. If today wasnt a holiday, they would let everyone in thepany to watch their son Thinking about how all of her friends would look at her with envy, she felt great. At this moment, the beautiful woman eximed, Ze is indeed excellent. He became a young duke at 18 and has already surpassed most young dukes. Hes far stronger than I am and Merlin when we were his age. Merlins mouth twitched. Heughed dryly Hahaha... Hong Lian is too right. Lu Ze is indeed strong... Alice said proudly, Mother is right! Senior is the strongest! Merlins face sunk. Chapter 446 - Protect the Human Roots, Expand the Authority of the Human Race

Chapter 446 Protect the Human Roots, Expand the Authority of the Human Race

Dawn System, dormitory area. Ye Mu and the rest gathered together, waiting for the live stream. Their eyes hadplicated expressions. Half a year ago, they were fighting on the Xiaer Systems battlefield together. Yet, in just half a year, Lu Ze and Lin Ling became young dukes. The difference was really huge. It was not just them. The students and teachers from Lu Zes high school, even Margaret, Li Qingyun, and Eldon were watching the live stream. They had witnessed Lu Ze be stronger step by step. In the beginning, they were much powerful than Lu Ze. Suddenly, their hearts spasmed. What sort of monster was Lu Ze? How was he so terrifying?! Nine oclock was soon approaching. At this time, Lu Ze and Lin Ling finished changing clothes. They put on simple long white robes. After walking out of the building, the captain of the guards said, Lets go, well take you to the Pce of Heroes. Lu Ze nodded. Okay, thank you. Oh my, so nervous! Lu Ze and Lin Ling followed the squad and soon neared the Pce of Heroes. Before the huge pce was an ice square with a radius of 5 kilometers. After passing the square, there were a few hundred ice stairs. At the top was the gates to the Pce of Heroes. On the square were 24 people wearing the same white robes, standing on the two sides. Their ages werent young. Their faces were serious, and they stood before the Pce of Heroes in silence. They were the senators of the Federation. They had all made great contributions to the Federation. At the top of the stairs, there was a pale old figure sitting before the door. The guards stopped, and the captain said, Go up the stairs. Saint Lin Dong is waiting for you two there. Lu Ze and Lin Ling nodded at themand. ordingly, they stepped on the square. The light footsteps made the senators look at them. At the same time, the old figure sitting at the top slowly opened his eyes. His ice-blue eyes were cold and calm. It has begun! The ceremony has finally begun! With every step that Lu Ze and Lin Ling took, a scene would appear in their head. Some were scenes of the battles, some were of humans being destroyed, and some were of the human race destroying other civilizations. Blood and fire blossomed in the universe. There was no right or wrong in the war between civilizations. All races fought for survival and development. The human race was not an exception. Lu Ze and Lin Ling walked as they watched the history of the Federation. In the beginning, when humans first entered space and had non-stop internal conflicts, there was a threat of getting extinct. People then bonded together, and after countless hardships and disasters, they reached this level. When Lu Ze and Lin Ling went up the stairs and came before Saint Lin Dong, those images finally disappeared. Lu Ze and Lin Ling woke up and realized that they were before Saint Lin Dong already. They were so immersed in the history that they didnt notice it at all. Saint Lin Dong had gotten up now. His cold voice could be heard. Did you see the past of our race? Lu Ze and Lin Ling nodded. Saint Lin Dong watched Lu Ze and Lin Ling in silence for a while before slowly turning. The tightly shut doors of the Pce of Heroes finally opened, revealing the ice statues inside. The door was a few hundred meters wide. The area inside was extremely wide. More than a thousand five-meter tall statues were neatly lined up. Below the statues were their epitaphs. Lu Ze looked at the leading eight statues and their epitaph. Of the eight statues, five were men and three were women. Lu Ze looked at the statues. He felt one of them looked quite simr to the alcoholic? He looked at the epitaph: Saint Heavenly Phoenix, Mo Yunxi, died in 1264 of the Federal Calendar Year at the void universe defense border. She ignited herself in a huge insectoid tide and died along with three cosmic system state insectoids. Lu Zes eyes shed. So the Federation had experienced such a terrifying insectoid tide before? Clearly, Saint Heavenly Phoenix was extremely strong to have dragged along three equally powerful opponents with her. Lu Ze guessed that this saint was probably the ancestor of the alcoholic? Could she be the wife of the old man Nangong? Lu Ze thought about it and felt that it was highly possible. He could ask the alcoholic when he got the chance. Thereafter, Lu Ze looked at another statue. Saint Wind and Lightning, Jamier Hebert, died 1423 of the Federal Calendar Year in the battle against the cosmic system states that came to the Federation through wormholes. His wings of wind and lightning was this saints divine art, right? Wasnt he half his master? Lu Ze looked at another one. Saint Lin Xi, Lin Heng, died in battle outside the Milky Way Gxy. Lu Ze: ... This was elder Lin for sure! He wondered whether elder Lin was watching the broadcast. What would his reaction be? And how would Lin Ling react to seeing her great grandpas epitaph even though he was still alive? Lin Ling was looking at the statue in a dazed manner. The tablets didnt include the merits of the saints. All they recorded were the manners of the saints deaths. All the saints died for the Federation. At this moment, Saint Lin Dong said, Pay respects to the ancestral heroes! The senators repeated this too. Everyone bowed to the statues three times. Thereafter, the saint looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling and said, The predecessors have died. Theyre the past of the Federation. Because of them, the human race can stand at the top of the Milky Way Gxy. But the present and future are in your hands. Lu Ze, Lin Ling, are you two willing to be the young duke of the human race. Once you havepleted your cultivation, protect the human roots and expand the authority of the human race? Never to betray the human race? The saints authoritative voice spread through the square and across the Federation through the broadcast. Countless people were waiting for their answers. In Lu Zes home, Lu Li and Alice sped their hands. Lu Wen and Fu Shuya looked at Lu Ze with pride and worry. Being a young duke wasnt an easy task. It was an honor, but it also entailed responsibility. Merlin and Hong Lian reminisced. They went through this too. old man Nangong watched the broadcast with deep eyes and so did elder Lin. Lin Ling had finally grown now. All over the Federation. Countless people were waiting for Lu Zes and Lin Lings answer. Lu Ze and Lin Ling answered seriously, Im willing! The saint said again, I hereby appoint Lu Ze, Lin Ling as the young dukes of the human race! The senators said, We hope that once young duke Lu Zes and Lin Lings cultivation havee to fruition, both of you will still remember todays oath and protect the human race! The Federation that had been quiet previously had erupted. With young duke Lu Ze and Lin Ling, the human race will only get stronger and stronger! Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha looked at the two with soft eyes. Nangong Jingughed and chugged a bottle of alcohol while Qiuyue Hesha rubbed Yingyings small head. Yingying asked in curiosity, Sister Jing, Hesha, why is the Federation so excited that Lu Ze and Lin Ling became young dukes? She could sense the entire Milky Way Gxy. Nangong Jing rubbed Yingyings face and answered, Probably because everyone hopes that the Federation would be stronger, so all of us can live better lives? Yingying nodded. The saint once again said, The young duke appointment has concluded. Next, theres an extremely important issue. Chapter 447 - Above Young Dukes

Chapter 447 Above Young Dukes

Lu Ze and Lin Ling, who had just been appointed, were stunned after hearing the words of the saint. Something else? Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha didnt inform them that there would be another matter after their appointments!? Even the audience was dumbfounded. Wasnt it over now? What else could be considered extremely important to Saint Lin Dong? Saint Lin Dong spoke. The young dukes this time are very special. Lu Ze and Lin Ling were stunned for the second time. What was special about them? Nangong Jing and the others heard this and had a sh of realization. Saint Lin Dong faced the square and continued to speak. Lu Ze is 18 years old today, a first-year student at Federal University. His cultivation level is at the peak stage of the aperture opening state. Graduation trial, he annihted the insectoid tide almostpletely on his own and saved a few thousand students. Entrance test, Lu Ze found the spirit metal mine and destroyed a de demon base. While at the Gracious System... ... Lu Ze annihted the secret base of the Eternal Life Pce and then sabotaged the scheme toward Ena System before it was enacted. Finally, at Ena Systems defense line, he helped three experienced young dukes kill aary state void beast. Saint Lin Dongs tone changed to that of approval: As a young man, he had risked his life and made several great contributions to the human race! As an aperture opening state, he killed aary state creature! This is unprecedented in the history of the human race! Perhaps, this is the beginning of a new era. This is the beginning of the rise of the human race! Us old guys have discussed to give Lu Ze an additional appointment. He looked at Lu Ze and said, At the winter solstice, one yang is the beginning of life. It is the new dawn. We appoint Lu Ze as Monarch of the New Dawn. The entire Federation fell silent. Everyone looked at the screen in shock. The old guys mentioned by Saint Lin Dong clearly meant the other saints of the human race. This meant that Lu Ze is above the young dukes and considered by the saints as the new dawn of the flourishing human civilization? This information was so huge that everyone could only feel dumbfounded for a while. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha stared at this for a long time. Both couldnt utter a single word out. Yingying stared at the two and asked, What happened? The two then regained their senses and looked at each other. Above young dukes! This was the first appointment of a monarch in Federal history. Lu Ze was above them now. They were both proud and envious. Even though they were the top young dukes of the Federation, none of them were able to receive such an appointment! When that guy came back, they must beat him up. Back in Lu Zes home, everyone watched the screen in silence. Hong Lian collected herself, putting away her initial shock. She sighed, Monarch of the New Dawn? It seems that the saints favor Lu Ze more than I imagined. Merlin was also extremely shocked. This is indeed... the first appointment of a monarch in Federal history... When he first saw the kid, he was only a spirit martial state. This progress was terrifying. At this time, he thought of something and looked at Alice. Alice looked at Lu Ze like a crazed fangirl. Merlin immediately felt a heartache. His precious daughter was probably out of his reach. Meanwhile, Lu Li watched the screen as her hands were sped together. The first appointment of a monarch in Federal history, and it was her brother! He was the best! Lu Ze looked at saint Lin Dongs deep eyes with a heavy heart. The saints decided this together. They had extremely high hopes for him. He was just a weak and pitiful jungler. He really didnt know anything about being the new dawn and creating a prosperous era. Lu Ze felt great pressure, but this was beneficial to him. At least, Monarch of the New Dawn sounded like a good name. Previously, he was scared of receiving a stupid young duke title. Now, he didnt need to worry about it anymore. Meanwhile, Lin Ling feltplicated. Lu Ze once again beat her. She was appointed as a young duke while this guy was appointed monarch. At this moment, Saint Lin Dong said, Alright, the appointment ceremony has concluded. With this, the live broadcast terminated. Only then did the audience react. Oh shit! Monarch of the New Dawn! This isnt a young duke appointment. Its a monarch appointment. This is creating history! The first prodigy to be appointed monarch! So little brother had done so much already?? Hes so handsome! Does anyone know his contact information?! Same! Soon, thements were flooded with people asking for Lu Zes contact information. Hehe, keep dreaming. Monarch of the New Dawn has young duke Jing, Hesha, and Lin. By the way! Although young duke Lu Ze is appointed as a monarch, hes also a young duke. Young duke title! Yes, young duke title! Those envious people finally found a way to exert their envy. They must give that bastard a stupid young duke title! In Lu Zes home. Lu Li got up and said, Im going to cultivate first. Alice got up as well and smiled. Seniors broadcast has ended. Im going back to cultivate too. In the China City hotel, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha enjoyed thements section. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Little brother Lu Ze is really popr. Nangong Jingined. Its just being Monarch of the New Dawn. Do those girls need to be like that? I dont get them. Whats so good about that kid? At this moment, she saw people wanting to give Lu Ze a young duke title. Nangong Jings eyes lit up. I must think of a title for that kid! Qiuyue Hesha felt dazed. Subsequently, she grinned. This is quite interesting. Ill think of one too. Seeing the two big sisters smile so strangely, Yingying said crisply, I want to get one too! After the ceremony, Saint Lin Dong looked at Lu Ze and eximed, Lu Ze, we old guys dont have much time left. Your talent and character are greatly approved by Nangong. Weve all seen it too. We hope you can give us surprises, so we can be on our way with a peaceful mind. Lu Ze nodded. Ill try. He didnt expect old man Nangong to favor him that much. The other saints seemed to feel the same. To be honest, Lu Ze didnt want to receive so much of their hopes. He just wanted to be happy. He never thought of himself as the savior of the world. However, he needed to respond to the hopes of these old saints. They all deserved his respect. Lin Dong smiled and patted Lu Zes shoulder. Very well, since weve appointed you as Monarch of the New Dawn, then were your strongest supporter. If theres anything in the future, you cane to us. Of course, this includes cultivation issues. Chapter 448 - What Is Your Name Girl?

Chapter 448 What Is Your Name Girl?

Hearing the words of Saint Lin Dong, Lu Zes eyes lit up suddenly. He now had the strongest people in the Federation as his backers! Could he be a cocky second-generation? However, just as Lu Ze had such a thought, he realized this wasnt in line with his character. He was originally a rtively low-key individual. Hence, he would feel a bit embarrassed about bing a high-profile person. At this time, Saint Lin Dong looked at Lin Ling with aplicated expression. Your great-grandpa still doesnt n toe back? Although elder Lins statue was constructed in the Pce of Heroes, the saints were well-aware that the former wasnt actually dead. Lin Ling nodded. Great-grandpa is still unable to recover. In turn, Lin Dong sighed. Only a few of us old guys remain. Were still all here, and the Federation is stable. So what if he has no power? Nevertheless, since elder Lin has insisted on such a decision, Lin Dong wouldnt naturally say much. Lin Ling didnt say anything either, but there were just a few weeks until the holidays. She would take Yingying back and see whether thetter could perhaps cure her grandpa. She was very hopeful. Saint Lin Dong waved his hand. Okay, the ceremony is over. Your rewards will be given to you guys after you get back. Dont waste your talents, and be diligent in cultivation. Lu Ze and Lin Ling nodded. Go. The two then left under the gaze of the senators. Thereafter, Lu Ze and Lin Ling returned to that ice house to change their clothes and left the city with the guards lead. Leaving the blizzard area, Lu Ze and Lin Ling flew back to China City. At this moment, Lu Ze suddenly felt a cold sensation. It was as though someone with malicious intent was lurking around. He scanned the area around them vigntly, but he failed to discover anything in the end. Lu Ze frowned. What happened? Did people want to harm him? Noticing the alertness in Lu Ze, Lin Ling asked in curiosity, What happened?. When Lu Ze heard the question, he shook his head. I feel like someone is targeting me? Could this probably be an illusion? Lu Ze stopped thinking about it. Soon, he recalled the extremely cool title he had received. Immediately, the wariness just then was swept away by happiness. Lu Ze beamed a smile and looked at Lin Ling, saluting her with his fist in a serious manner. Im the Monarch of the New Daw, Lu Ze. What is your name, girl? Lin Ling: ... She silently clenched her fists as she watched Lu Zes smug expression. On the other hand, Lu Ze felt her killing intent and sensed that Lin Ling was about to attack. He quickly changed the topic then. Hmm? Lin Ling, why are you prettier than yesterday? Lin Ling: ... Why was she even angry with this retard? She lowered her fists and rolled her eyes. Lets hurry back. The two soon reached the suite. Upon entering the door, they saw Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and Yingying staring at their phones. Lu Ze asked curiously, What are you guys doing? Nangong Jing put her phone away and smiled. Nothing. Qiuyue Hesha looked seductively at Lu Ze. Oh, our Monarch of the New Dawn is back. Lu Ze immediately grinned and saluted with his fists, saying Im Monarch of the New Dawn, Lu Ze, what are your names, girls? The three girls: ... The atmosphere fell silent for a moment, and Qiuyue Hesha walked over to Lu Ze. She slid her fingers across Lu Zes face and said softly, Little brother Lu Ze, how do you want to call me? Lu Zes body and face went stiff. Oh shit! The fox demon used seduction god art? It was a good thing he quickly sat down. At this moment, Nangong Jing suddenly appeared next to Lu Ze. Subsequently, he felt a painful sensationing from his forehead. Wait... Im sorry! Lin Ling silently approached Yingying and covered her curious blue eyes. Half an hourter, Lu Zey lifelessly on the couch. On the side were the satisfied Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha. Why did they have to treat him like this? Lu Ze strongly objected to this. At this juncture, Lu Ze asked a question. By the way, what about the young duke title? Nangong Jing smiled. The announcement will take a few days. This will be decided by the vote of all the people. Lu Ze felt a bit flustered about this. Would it actually be yboy Young Duke? He wanted a cool-sounding title. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Well know then. Lu Ze nodded helplessly. Then, his eyes lit up and a smile crossed his face. Its lunchtime. Lets go get lunch! Yingying immediately raised her hands in excitement. Lets get lunch! She had a great time eating yesterday! Lets go. At night, the vibrant stars decorated the ck sky. The food street of China City was very quiet. Lu Ze and the rest exited a hotpot restaurant again. In a single afternoon, until the night arrived, they managed to finish the entire street once more. Lu Ze nced at the closed restaurant doors. Meanwhile, Yingyings eyes were full of dismay. Lin Ling rolled her eyes at Lu Ze. Stop looking, were going back. Lu Ze sighed. They discussed and settled that they would be returning to the Dawn System tonight. After all, they came to Earth just for the ceremony, and that was over now. The group then proceed to the Earth-Moon rail, went back to the moon, and then boarded the Golden Whirl. Lu Ze stood in front of the window. He looked at the blue that was gradually getting distant. A trace of reluctance could be seen in his eyes. He had only been back for a day, and he was leaving again. However, he would be back! Nangong Jing suddenly thought of something and said, By the way, Ze and Lin Ling, you need to prepare for a young duke celebration. Young duke celebration? Mhm, you have just be young dukes. You still need to get to know the other young dukes and Federal high-levels. There should be a lot of military districts, famous schools of the Dawn System, and some prodigy adventure teams inviting you over to join. They venture outside the Milky Way Gxy. Of course, youre still students now, so these adventure teams dont suit you. Nevertheless, there will be an opportunity for cooperation in the future. Its good to get to know each other.At this moment, Qiuyue Hesha grinned. What little brother Lu Ze probably needs is not a celebration for a young duke but a celebration for a monarch, is it? Nangong Jing felt dazed. Mhm, it should be a celebration for a monarch. Lu Ze smiled triumphantly. A monarch celebration... Am I the first to have one? The three girls immediately rolled their eyes at Lu Ze. Lin Ling asked, How should you organize a young duke celebration?. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Its usually held within half a year of bing a young duke. You decide the location yourself. Of course, you need to work on how you treat the guests. Most importantly, as a new young duke, you need to show your power. Lu Zes mouth twitched. Can we not do this? This was so troublesome. Chapter 449 - Bountiful Reward

Chapter 449 Bountiful Reward

Nangong Jing: ... Qiuyue Hesha: ... Lin Ling: ... The three people looked at Lu Ze speechlessly. Nangong Jing rolled her eyes. When peoplee to congratte you on bing Monarch of the New Dawn, they will be giving gifts to you... Qiuyue Hesha provided, Every young duke celebration is akin to a gathering of Federal high-levels and prodigies. The gifts might not be extremely precious, but they will be rare. Lin Ling: ... She looked strangely at Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha. These two big sisters understood Lu Ze so much. Lu Zes eyes lit up. He gritted his teeth. Lets do it! Ill be asking for rare foods!! Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and Lin Ling recognized such a look. They knew this guys mind would veer in that direction. Nangong Jing said, As for treating them, the academic credits from Gracious System this time will be abundant. Lin Ling became a young duke, and Lu Ze, you became Monarch of the New Dawn, so you will receive a lot of academic credits each month. To us, academic credits arent very useful. You can use it to buy some spirit fruits to treat the guests. Lu Ze nodded. I was thinking that too. To them, they used red orbs for cultivation. Currently, they would only choose to spend their academic credits for buying materials, divine arts, and secret techniques. In Lu Zes case, however, he could alternatively learn divine art from the pocket hunting dimension, so he had very limited use for academic credits. He looked at Lin Ling. Lin Ling, how about you ask for a rare food too? Lin Ling rolled her eyes and nodded helplessly. She didnt care what she got. She had been using red orbs for cultivation as well. ordingly, academic credits had very little use for her too. Lu Ze smiled. Since we have decided, lets have it next semester. We should do it as quickly as possible. He was worried about progressing too fast and identally reaching theary state in half a year. By then, it would be awkward to still hold a young duke celebration. If that happened, he would lose his chance to acquire rare food. Nangong Jing smiled and nodded. The fox demon and I are well-versed in this. We can help. Then, Nangong Jing put her arm around Lu Zes neck and said, Ze, lets negotiate. How about it? Lu Zes body immediately tensed in vignce. What do you want? Did she want to beat him up again? When he surpasses her in the future, he would be the one beating her to the ground! Nangong Jing smiled. Its not a big deal. Just let them add some wine in their gifts. Qiuyue Hesha: ... Lin Ling: ... These two were the same. Lu Ze grinned. This alcoholic was asking him for a favor, wasnt she? You want to have some wine? Nangong Jing quickly nodded. Mhm! Lu Ze grinned. Then, that will depend on your behavior. Nangong Jings smile froze, and she clenched her fist. What behavior? I didnt hear it clearly. Lu Ze: ... He nced at the fist and said seriously, Im saying, youre going to help me organize the celebration. Thats so hard. Its only natural that I should ask the guest to bring some wine as gifts! Nangong Jing silently took back her fists and smiled. So its decided then! Qiuyue Hesha and Lin Ling looked speechlessly at this interaction. This would probably be the strangest celebration for a monarch in Federal history, on top of being the first. It would take five hours to get back to the Dawn System, so everyone returned to their rooms to cultivate. On the bed, Lu Ze fell in contemtion. There were three weeks remaining until the end of the semester examinations. He had nothing to upy him until then. During this time, he needed to break through to the mortal evolution state and hone all his divine art to perfect mastery. At the same time, he needed to learn the divine art from the rabbit boss on the second map. That divine art was stronger than the lightning spear and was capable of executing arge-scale attack. It would be quite beneficial to him on the third map. Lu Ze thought about it. His reward this time probably included a time inside the dao enlightenment room. If he could go there, he should focus on learning divine art first. For now, he should just concentrate on improving his cultivation level. Lu Ze closed his eyes and used two special red orbs that were at level two of the mortal evolution state. Five hourster, the ship left the warp dimension and flew toward Venus. Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes and walked out of the room. Yingying was sitting on the couch while watching cartoons. Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and Lin Ling were still in their rooms. Lu Ze sat next to Yingying. He then carried her in his arms and watched cartoons with her. Soon, the doors to the other rooms opened. Nangong Jing and the rest walked out. Seeing Yingying in Lu Zes arms, the other three girlsughed. Nangong Jing said, Ze, you two look like a father-daughter pair. Qiuyue Hesha nodded in agreement. Indeed. Lin Ling nodded too. Lu Ze replied, Im still young. Yingying is, at most, like my little sister. He even doubted himself. Did he look really old? Yingying just kept watching cartoons. Suddenly, their phones rang at the same time. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. It seems that the awards have arrived. The four took out their phones. Lu Ze checked his reward. The rewards were divided into two parts. One part was his contribution to the Gracious and Ena Systems while the other part was the reward for his appointment as Monarch of the New Dawn. He was awarded 90 million academic credits for the war contribution, as well as 10 days in the dao enlightenment room and threeary state Heaven Yang spirit fruits for cultivation. Lu Ze was a little surprised by how much reward he got. Last time, the alcoholic and fox demon received 80 million academic credits, 10 days in the dao enlightenment room, and twoary state cultivation fruits by virtue of their deeds in the Xigui System. This meant that Lu Zes reward was a little higher than what they gained at that time.As for bing Monarch of the New Dawn, the reward was equally bountiful. This entailed a private space ship, seven days in the dao enlightenment room, 30 million academic credits, as well as another 30 million academic credits every month until he reached theary state. Lu Ze remembered that the sry for being a young duke was at least two million a month. Although most young dukes wouldnt just receive 2 million, he wondered if there were people like him with 30 million. He wanted to ask Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha how much they got each month, but he was scared of getting beaten up by those two, in case he had much more credits than them. Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and Lin Ling all smiled at their rewards. Clearly, they were very satisfied with them. Nangong Jing smiled. Fox demon, how are your rewards? Qiuyue Hesha grinned. 200 million academic credits, 1 month in the dao enlightenment room, 10 Heaven Yang spirit fruit, and one star forge fruit. Nangong Jings smile disappeared, and she sneered, Its the same. They were even again. At this moment, Nangong Jing looked curiously at Lu Ze. Ze, what is your reward? Chapter 450 - Went in Just Like That?

Chapter 450 Went in Just Like That?

Lu Zes face suddenly stiffened upon hearing Nangong Jings words. He wondered what he should do. After all, he received plenty of rewards. Wouldnt he get beaten if he revealed how much he got? He let out a dry cough. Ah, theres actually not much reward... Qiuyue Hesha narrowed her eyes andughed. It seems little brother Lu Ze is very flustered, isnt he? Nangong Jing and Lin Ling also turned to stare at Lu Ze, narrowing their eyes just as Qiuyue Hesha did. Lu Ze: ... Under the pressure of their gazes, Lu Ze eventually stated his awards before the three girls. 120 million academic credits, 3 Heaven Yang spirit fruits, and 17 days inside the dao enlightenment room. When Lu Ze was finished talking, no one dared to speak a single word. After a while, Nangong Jing gritted her teeth and red at Lu Ze. You call it not much, huh? Lin Ling took a deep breath and gritted her teeth. I only got 80 million academic credits, 10 days in the dao enlightenment room with no Heaven Yang spirit fruits... The difference was almost doubled! So annoying! A smile crossed Qiuyue Heshas face. She then said, May I ask how much is the monthly sry of a Monarch of the New Dawn? Lu Ze: ... 30 million academic credits. The atmosphere turned stale once more. Nangong Jing said in a strange tone, The fox demon and I only received 10 million... Lin Ling silently added, Mine is 12 million... The three looked at Lu Ze and approached him. Lu Ze met their eyes and moved back a bit. ... What do you want? Im still a clean and virgin kid! Dont do anything! Even if you get my body, you cant get m-. Lu Ze couldnt finish his words. It hurts! Im sorry, Teacher Nangong, I was wrong! ILII Yingying watched curiously. This time, sister Ling finally didnt cover her eyes since she was bullying Lu Ze too. Momentster, Lu Ze rubbed his aching head and sat on the couch. Nangong Jing suddenly said, Ze, you can consider using Heaven Yang spirit fruit to treat the guests. Qiuyue Hesha smiled and nodded in agreement. Young dukes are all mortal evolution states. No one has used Heaven Yang spirit fruit during a celebration yet. All of them knew that Lu Ze had red orbs. As such, he didnt need these spirit fruits to increase his cultivation level. These wereary state spirit fruits. Their value should be enough to satisfy the guests at the uing celebration. Lu Ze nodded. I was thinking of this too. At this moment, the Golden Whirl had stopped next to Nangong Jings house. Lu Ze asked, By the way, are you guys going to the dao enlightenment room tomorrow? Nangong Jing and the others felt stunned. Then, Nangong Jing went to inquire, Youre not going to wait for your young duke title toe out before heading to the room? It takes at most two days. After hearing this, Lu Ze just remembered that he was waiting for his young duke title. Should he go and check how the polls are faring now? However, since the results werent out yet, there was no point in monitoring it. He was even afraid of checking it now. After all, there was a possibility that it would affect his cultivation. He was about to break through to the mortal evolution state! Lu Ze calcted the time. There were 22 days left before the end of the semester examinations. He could wait a few days first before proceeding to the dao enlightenment room and use up all the period until the time runs out. Thinking about this, Lu Ze nodded. In that case, Ill enter into short solitary cultivation for a few days. I feel Im about to break through to the mortal evolution state. Nangong Jing: ... Qiuyue Hesha: ... Lin Ling: ... This retard was about to silently transcend to the mortal evolution state?? Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha didnt feel so good immediately. If this continued, they would soon be surpassed. That wouldnt do! Work hard in cultivation! Lin Lings eyes also shed with determination. Due to the special red orbs that Lu Ze gave her a few days ago, she was almost close to reaching the peak stage of the aperture opening state. Once she had umted enough, she would be able to break through to the mortal evolution state! She couldnt fall too far behind this guy! But... Nangong Jing smiled. But these two days time probably wouldnt be enough. After all, its not so easy to form aary seed. Even you would take three to five days. Qiuyue Hesha nodded Probably three days. Lu Ze asked the two, How long did it take for you two to form theary seed? In his opinion, it shouldnt be difficult to form theary seed. However, he had to consider their thoughts as well since both of them imed that it would be hard. Nangong Jings mouth twitched. 15 days. I cant even remember how many times I failed. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. The same time as the female T-rex. Lu Zes eyes widened in disbelief. It takes this long? Isnt it formed immediately? Oh, shit!? Will it take that long? Even Lin Lings eyes widened. Sister Jing and Hesha were the pinnacle prodigies of the Federation. If both of them would even need 15 days, then how long would ordinary people take? A few years? Nangong Jing smiled. Were considered very fast, but Ze would probably be faster than us. After all, hes perfect in all aspects. It should take him around three days. Thereafter, Nangong Jing waved her hand. Alright, leave quickly, go. She had to quickly go and cultivate. Otherwise, this kid would surpass her. At that time, she wouldnt be able to flick his forehead anymore. ... would he flick it back? Nangong Jing suddenly felt scared. Lu Ze looked at Nangong Jing with confusion. He didnt annoy her, didnt he? With confusion, Lu Ze, Lin Ling, and Yingying flew back to her dorms. It was deep in the night, and the air felt cool and refreshing. Lu Ze and Lin Ling soon returned to the dorms area. Currently, the area was very quiet, and the students were naturally cultivating at this hour. Lu Ze went back to his own dorm and sat on the bed. In the next two days, he wasnt going to learn divine art nor god art, he was going to focus on breaking through. Two days time! If he concentrated on gathering enough spirit force, he should be able to do it. Lu Ze closed his eyes, used the chi gathering chant, and consumed the red orbs. In turn, spirit force was dragged into his body from space, and his cultivation level grew. Two dayster, the sun had already risen, but Lu Zes eyes remained tightly shut. Simultaneously, he had a frown on his face. The mortal evolution state was a turning point for the human race cultivation. Such a turning point had two aspects. One was the spirit body. It could allow people to be closer to the spirit force. On the other hand, the second was theary seed. This seed was the step for human evolution. Only when this seed was formed could humans continue to evolve and be stronger. In order to form aary seed, he needed to gather his spirit force in his cells and finally reach the nucleus so that he could merge his spirit force with his cells. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha estimated that he would take three days, but they didnt know he had purple orbs. Lu Ze thought that if he used them, then it would probably be faster, and he could finish forming the seed in two days. He took a deep breath. Lu Zes mental force surged a bit and a level two special purple orb of the mortal evolution state entered his mind. Begin! A dense spirit force reached every corner of his body. It was then guided by Lu Ze toward his Du meridian. His spirit was calm as he inserted the spirit force into small but lively cells. Lu Ze was very gentle with this procedure. Fortunately, his control over the spirit force was very precise. His body and cells were naturally strong enough to handle the process. Soon, the spirit force poured into his cells and covered the nucleus. Next, it was time for the fusion to begin. This was probably the hardest part. Lu Ze tried to draw his spirit force to jumpstart the fusion with his cell nucleus. However, what Lu Ze didnt expect was that, as soon as his mental force willed it, the spirit force naturally entered his cells. The hard work and effort he anticipated previously werent needed at all. Lu Ze: ??? The fusion resulted in a mourousary seed. It went in just like that!? Wasnt it supposed to be extremely difficult? Where was the hard part? Why was it so fast? Chapter 451 - Is This Lord Primordial Sun’s Talent?

Chapter 451 Is This Lord Primordial Suns Talent?

The situation was so strange that Lu Ze wasnt able to react ordingly for a long time. Didnt the alcoholic and fox demon say that it was extremely difficult? Lu Ze had already expected himself to struggle for two days, and yet, as soon as he attempted forming the seed, it was already finished!? Looking at the shingary seed, Lu Ze fell silent. He must not let those two know. Even if they were to discover his sessful attempt, then it should be after his cultivation level surpassed them. Otherwise... He received a headache from thinking about it. After making up his mind, Lu Ze continued to draw in the spirit force. After aary seed was formed, a strange wave spread across his body. The fusion of the other spirit forces and cells would be much easier. Lu Ze didnt even need to try hard. As soon as spirit force entered his cells, it automatically fused with his cell nucleus. Faintary seeds started appearing. As more and more seeds were merged into his cells in his Ren and Du meridian, the two meridians glowed. The mortal evolution state was also divided into nine levels. It corresponded with the nine levels of the body refinement-skin, flesh, tendon, bones, five bowels and six viscera, 12 meridians, as well as Ren and Du meridian. The perfection of body refinement state could allow martial artists to open more apertures at the aperture opening state. The perfection of the aperture opening state can grant a perfect spirit body to an individual. If there was a w in the spirit body, the wed area wouldnt be able to form aary seed. It would then make things harder for martial artists to break through to theary state. They might not even be able to transcend to theary state. Everything started from the foundations. If the foundation wasnt sturdy enough, then it would be a mere dream to go further. Only a perfect spirit body like Lu Ze wouldnt leave any ws behind. His every step was perfect. The sequence in forming theary seed was the exact opposite of the order in body refinement. In the case of the former, its from the inside to the outsidefrom the Ren and Du meridians, in particr. By the time you had converted all your cells intoary seeds, then you could now consider breaking through theary state. Of course, this was still too far-fetched for Lu Ze. He was just a level one mortal evolution state noob. Lu Ze moved his spirit force into the Du meridian and happily began converting such a force intoary seeds. Every time aary seed appeared, his body would gradually grow stronger. He became immersed in this feeling of getting strong. Lu Ze wasnt aware of the fact that as his cultivation level kept rising, a powerful pressure was also released from his body. This pressure was brimming with oppressive force, affecting the entire dorms of the first-year elite ss. Lin Ling, who was cultivating, opened her eyes and looked in Lu Zes direction. That retard broke through?! Wasnt he supposed to have just finished umting the spirit force?? Sister Jing and Hesha said he would need at least three days to breakthrough. Why was he so fast?! Lin Ling felt the ever-increasing pressure. It was extremely strong... Even though it was just breaking through, the pressure released by Lu Ze was already this great. She could only sigh as she closed her eyes to continue her cultivation. In another room, Yingying was lying on the bed while watching cartoons. She suddenly sensed something and looked in Lu Zes direction, but after a moment, she went back to watching cartoons. Almost all the freshmen students of the elite ss were woken up by the pressure. Shock quickly filled their eyes. Who was this?? The pressure was so terrifying! Their cultivation level was rtively low after all. Even though the coercive force emitted by Lu Ze wasnt supposed to be damaging, it was still something the rest of the students couldnt handle. They all stood up and went outside. Along the way, they met up with each other, quickly noticing the paleness on everyones faces. Which powerful being is running rampant in the Federal University?? Is it some teacher joking with us? I believe so too. This is the Federal University, after all. Who would dare to run rampant here? Perhaps, this is some special test. The end of semester exams is near. Oh my, this pressure is getting stronger! I feel like Im being crushed to the ground! Dont give up! Keep running! Although they were just first-year students most of them had reached the abstruse martial state after a semester. They werent slow. However, despite running for a few kilometers, the pressure didnt ease up. Instead, it stretched further as though it chased after the students. The ones running at the front were Ye Mu and his group. Ye Muined, If this continues, its going to reach the second- and third-year students. Is this person nning to subject the entire dorms of the elite ss under his pressure? Xuan Yuqi frowned. Is it some special test that requires all the students from the elite ss of Federal University? I dont know, but Ive never seen any figure of the teachers. Soon, the pressure spread to other areas as well. Those students with higher cultivation opened their eyes. Second-year students had mostly reached the higher level of the abstruse martial state. Some of them had reached the core martial state. Third-year students were mostly core martial states while some were aperture opening states. Fourth-year students, on the other hand, were pretty much all aperture opening states. The pressure released by Lu Ze managed to affect the whole area where the entire student body, across all year levels, was. Those second- and third-year students also lost the color in their faces. Fear became apparent in their eyes. Only those who were aperture opening states and above were faring rtively better. Still, they couldnt resist the force entirely. Everyone exited their dorms and ran outside. At this time, the pressure expanded further, reaching nearly 50 kilometers before halting. All of the students felt awkward. They were cultivating, but they were now forced out. Amidst the crowd, Margaret and Li Qingyun were standing at the front. Everyone was surrounding them as they were the strongest two students in Federal University. Margaret frowned. Its a mortal evolution state pressure! Li Qingyun felt confused. Which teacher came over? No, it seems this pressure unintentionally spilled out. Its not targeting anyone. Is some teacher pulling a prank? This school has no teacher that does these sort of pranks. Gui Yuping suddenly asked, Did you see junior Lu Zes appointment ceremony? Those students immediately looked over. Of course! Monarch of the New Dawn! The first monarch of the Federation! Junior Lu Ze is too amazing! Hes brought honor to the Federal University! People immediately began discussing this excitedly. The pressure inside wasnt threatening, so they just needed to wait for the teachers toe over. Margaret suddenly thought of something. Feeling shocked, she asked, Gui Yuping, youre saying it might be junior Lu Ze? Gui Yuping smiled bitterly. At the ceremony, didnt saint Lin Dong say that junior Lu Ze was at the peak stage of the aperture opening state... These words made the scene sink into silence. After a while, someone finally spoke. This is... impossible! Yeah... the ceremony was only two days ago, wasnt it? Li Qingyun said with disbelief, I know aboutary seeds. Those rather talented people would need a few years. Even better prodigies need a few months. Young dukes could usually form seeds within several months. The fastest record is set by Barren Dragon Young Duke from 300 years ago. He just used 11 days... When Li Qingyuns words echoed in the quiet air, everyone felt a tremor in their brains. Momentster, Margaret said, He just used two days to form aary seed. Perhaps this is the Monarch of the New Dawns talent? Chapter 452 - Feels a Little Good?

Chapter 452 Feels a Little Good?

The air remained silent as no one dared to utter a word. All of the students could only look at each other, but deep inside, they harbored the same thoughts. Everyone had felt that what Margaret and Gui Yuping said was highly possible. After all, this unintentional release of pressure could be greatly attributed to a recent breakthrough. Was Lu Ze actually possessed by the devil? How could anyone improve their cultivation in this manner? Wasnt it too much? He made them feel they were idiots... Gui Yuping suddenly thought of something. Subsequently, he had a strange smile on his face. But... junior Lu Zes young duke title... At the mention of Lu Ze, the lifeless students suddenly recovered with a gleam in their eyes even an indifferent person like Margaret could not help but grin. Li Qingyun sighed. Amazing... I wonder how junior schoolmate Lu Ze would react when he sees his young duke title? I pitied him before. However, seeing how insane he is, I feel a little good? Same. Hahahaa... Lu Zes and Lin Lings young duke title came outst night. Lu Zes young duke title had spread like wildfire online. If the news regarding Lu Zes breakthrough to the mortal evolution state was also released, then another huge wave of discussions will emerge. After all, breaking through to the mortal evolution state with just two days was speed on apletely different level to other young dukes. Although the title Monarch of the New Dawn was decided by the saints and no one dared to say anything about it, it was difficult to suppress the thoughts and doubts of others. However, now that Lu Ze had managed to break through, then those people should be convinced. At this moment, four chi reaching the mortal evolution state quickly neared the crowd. The students felt relieved. The teachers are here. We should be fine. This isnt a surprise exam? Probably not... Whats going on? Ian said in a quiet voice, Do you think Ze and the others are back? Is this actually the pressure released by Ze? Ye Mu said, We went to their dorms these few nights. Theyre not back yet. Xuan Yuqi frowned. And, Ze isnt the sort to pull this prank. Meanwhile, the people on the side heard Lu Zes name and looked over curiously Everyone looked at the six with envy. After all, Lu Ze and Lin Ling were young dukes now. These six were quite close to them. If Lu Ze and Lin Ling helped them, they would be able to progress very quickly. These six people were above average among the freshman students, even if they werent the top. Yet, after a semester, they had reached level eight to nine of the abstruse martial state, and theirbat power was at the core martial state. Even Ji Zhengtian, who was at level four of the abstruse martial state when he started the semester, was only at level eight of the abstruse martial state now. They could improve so fast all because of Lu Ze and Lin Ling. At this moment, those four teachers who entered the dorms flew out. Their faces were serious and yet filled with surprise. Didnt these teachers go in to deal with the pressure? The pressure was still there, but why did theye out? A middle-aged teacher approached the students. He then said, Go to the ssrooms first. The dorms are closed for now. No one can enter. Everyone: ??? Go to the ssrooms? How? It wasnt even 7 oclock in the morning... The other year levels also had teachers telling them that they couldnt return to the dorms for now. The students looked at the teachers. They were almost certain that it was Lu Ze breaking through. Otherwise, the teachers wouldnt be this serious. At this time, one golden and one pink stream of light dashed into the dorms area. Teacher Nangong and Qiuyue?? Werent they with Lu Ze and Lin Ling on Earth? Theyre back already?. Wait! In that case, Lu Ze and Lin Ling are back too, right?? Lu Ze and Lin Ling returned to the dorms in the depths of the night two days ago. Hence, no one knew about their arrival. They immediately figured out things. Xuan Yuqis cold face carried some excitement. Two days... Ze really broke through to the mortal evolution state in two days! Ian gasped. Ze is so amazing! The other people smiled. They were happy for Lu Ze, of course. Lu Ze breaking through to the mortal evolution state in two days meant too much. If they could be friends with such a monster, they would wake up from their dreamsughing Ji Zhengtian walked over and smiled. Ye Mu, you guys didnt even tell us Lu Ze came back. Were all fellow students. Lu Ze was appointed as Monarch of the New Dawn and Lin Ling was appointed young duke. We should celebrate for them. Yeah, fellow students, were like brothers. Yes, we should celebrate for Lu Ze and Lin Ling. Regardless, being fellow students was a rather reliable rtionship. It was better than anything to be connected to Lu Ze and Lin Ling. Xuan Yuqi said coldly, We didnt know when Ze came back. As for the celebrations, if Ze and the others choose to send out invites, then naturally you guys can go, but if not, then even we cant go. How could she not know what these people were thinking? It was best not to trouble Ze and Lin Ling with these things. Ji Zhengtian smiled apologetically. True, the young duke celebration should be the formal one. Moreover, hes the first monarch. Its a bit sudden for us to celebrate. If they were close to Lu Ze and Lin Ling, it was natural for them to hold a celebration for two. Otherwise, it wasnt too appropriate. As for the young duke celebration, his family was quite well off. He had the right to receive the invitation. Then, as a fellow student of Lu Ze, it wouldnt be hard to get in. Lu Ze didnt know he spilled out the pressure. As spirit force entered his two meridians, he could feel improvements in all areas. It was like every cell in his body was getting massaged. This felt so much better than when he used the red orbs to improve. That was a sadistic experience.Lu Ze felt sad. Progressing was so hard. Three hourster, the spirit force he gatheredpletely fused into his Ren and Du meridians. Patches ofary seeds glow. Lu Zes Ren and Du meridians glowed with a color simr to that white energy dropped by the overlords of the pocket hunting dimension. Lu Ze could feel that he formed about 10% of theary seeds in his Ren and Du meridian. If he wanted to keep improving, he would need red orbs, but Lu Ze just broke through to the mortal evolution state. Right now, he didnt have the mood to cultivate. He slowly opened his eyes. Lu Ze gauged his power. He wasnt sure what level hisbat power would reach once he used his divine art at full power, but it should be many times stronger than before. Those level three mortal evolution state possums and rabbits wont be a match for him. Now, it was his turn to chase them. Thinking about this, Lu Ze couldnt wait to go into the pocket hunting dimension and fight those bosses. Chapter 453 - What Is This Voting??

Chapter 453 What Is This Voting??

Lu Ze proceeded to check the time. It wasnt even lunchtime yet. Guess it wasnt too usible to fight bosses now. Its okay, he could wait until night. Lu Ze got up and stretched. His goal of reaching the mortal evolution state was now achieved. He felt quite good. He then walked out of the room and went downstairs. There, he found Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, Lin Ling, and Yingying waiting for him already. They all looked at him, and the atmosphere was a little awkward. Lu Ze asked, How did you guys get in here? Why were they here? He didnt even give them the keys. Qiuyue Hesha touched Yingyings head. We let Yingying take us in. He saw a prideful look in Yingyings eyes. He almost forgot that she was a cosmic realm state being. There were probably very few ces in the universe that Yingying couldnt get to. Lu Ze was a little worried. Did they find out about him breaking through to the mortal evolution state? Should he tell them that he didnt break through yet? However, Lu Ze immediately gave up on the idea. He really didnt want to lie to them. Change the subject! He still wanted to know whether his young duke title was out. Lu Ze smiled and was about to ask the question, but Lin Ling interrupted him. With a smile, she confronted him. Ze, how does it feel breaking through to the mortal evolution state? Lu Ze: ...? Impossible! How did Lin Ling know that he broke through? He didnt reveal his chi now. Even the alcoholic and fox demon wouldnt be able to tell. By the expressions on their faces, they knew about it already? What happened? Lu Ze couldnt understand. The three girls were speechless with Lu Zes expression. Nangong Jing rolled her eyes. Why do you think we came over? When you broke through, your pressure spilled out. We came to protect you. Realization finally dawned on Lu Ze. It was no wonder they came over. Thinking about this, he felt rxed a little. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. A few days ago, you were still umting spirit force. You probably just tried a few times and you formed aary seed, right? Lu Ze coughed awkwardly. To be honest, I dont know how I broke through to the mortal evolution state so quickly. I was ready to struggle for a few days, but then I passed the first time... The other three: .... What could they do? They were very dejected as well. Compared to those guys outside who didnt know what was going on, they took the most direct hits. This guy broke through straight up! Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha, who tried for 15 days and failed countless times, had the urge to cry at this moment. Lin Ling also felt speechless. Her cultivation level could reach the peak stage of the aperture opening state in these two days. Thereafter, she could think about breaking through to the mortal evolution state. What Lu Ze did just now gave her too much pressure. They looked strangely at Lu Ze. Nangong Jing and the rest hoped that Lu Ze would say something weird so that they would have a reason to beat him up. Seeing the atmosphere was dead silent, Lu Ze felt he needed to change the topic, so he asked, By the way, has the young duke titlee out yet? This was what he wanted to know the most right now. On the other hand, the strange nces of those three deepened further. Nangong Jing got up and patted Lu Zes shoulder. Ze, you need to be strong... Qiuyue Hesha looked at Lu Ze. Little brother Lu Ze, you already have Monarch of the New Dawn as your title. You dont really need the young duke title. Lu Ze: ??? Lu Ze felt things werent so simple. It seemed his young duke title was very bad?! Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling-wanting to get an answer from her. Lin Ling silently looked away as though she was trying to hold inughter. Lu Ze: ... He suddenly didnt want to know his young duke title. Nangong Jing forced down her smile and said, Wait, Ill open the website for the voting poll of your young duke title. Every time a young duke was appointed, this voting website would appear. ordingly, the citizens could vote for the young duke based on his characteristics. Of course, the title couldnt be offensive, but strange ones werent banned. The worst title that Lu Ze knew was Blue Flower Fruit Young Duke. Mhm... its said that guy loved eating blue flower fruit. Lu Ze made some mental preparations for his young duke title. He sighed and opened the voting website. However, the rankings on the website made him stiffen. Xinghzhan Fruit Pancake Young Duke yboy Young Duke 3. Yingying Young Duke 4. Ying Ying Ying Young Duke 5. Iron Fist 2nd Young Duke Foodie Young Duke Sister-Loving Young Duke 8. Upside Down nting Young Duke 9. Unparalleled Young Duke New Dawn Young Duke. Lu Ze: ??? What was going on? He must have been hallucinating! Lu Ze closed his eyes and counted to three before looking at the list once more. It was still the same. Oh shit! Among the top ten, only thest two were normal?? What were the first eight titles?? Who revealed that he liked eating Xingzhan fruit pancakes? What was Ying Ying Young Duke? Without a doubt, Iron Fist 2nd was the alcoholics fault. So, who put the sister-loving one in there? Lu Ze didnt know what to say. He rubbed his head and said, Speak, which ones did you guys came up with? He was going to note this down and get revenge upon bing stronger. Yingyings crisp voice had a disappointed tone. I gave you Yingying Young Duke, but people didnt vote for it. That name sounded so good. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Mine is Ying Ying Ying Young Duke.Nangong Jing sighed. I choose Iron Fist 2nd Young Duke. I thought we could form an Iron Fist Young Duke battle squad. Lin Ling shook her head. I was cultivating and didnt dare to look at the voting website, so I didnt choose one for you. Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling. What is your title? Seeing Lu Zes hopeful eyes, Lin Ling rolled her eyes. Mine is normal, Spirit Eye Young Duke. Lu Ze: ... He gritted his teeth and asked, Who chose the first one? If it werent for Xingzhan Fruit Pancake Young Duke, he would be called yboy Young Duke! Nangong Jing coughed. You need to askmander Ling Dongyu of the Gracious System. Lu Ze: ... Chapter 454 - He’s a Good Person After All

Chapter 454 Hes a Good Person After All

Hearing Nangong Jings response, Lu Zes mouth twitched. Did Ling Dongyu, that bastard, do it? If it was true, then Lu Ze decided to visit the Gracious System in order to beat him up, no, beat him for half a year! He finally understood how Blue Flower Fruit Young Duke felt. He thought he wouldnt end up like that, but in the end, he actually did. Sure enough, theizens targeted him. Nangong Jing shook her head. Thats not the case. Didnt you ask him to get some more pancakes? Ling Dongyu felt that you helped him a lot. As a form of gratitude, he gathered all the Xingzhan pancakes he could and asked people to make more quickly. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Thus, news of you asking Ling Dongyu to send more Xingzhan pancakes spread out. If this didnt happen, your young duke title would have been yboy Young Duke, but this news blew up. Hence, this title soon surpassed yboy Young Duke and became first. Lu Ze: ... Could he me Ling Dongyu? Ling Dongyu really put in a lot of effort in helping him collect the Xingzhan fruits. In the end, the retarded inte people gave him such a name. What else could he do? He was desperate too! Should he still go beat Ling Dongyu up? He was a mortal evolution state, so he should able to handle a beating. Lu Ze gritted his teeth. Im never going to eat Xingzhan pancakes again! I will think of my young duke title. This is too hard to ept! Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and Lin Ling felt dazed. Thereafter, Nangong Jing smiled at Lu Ze. Really? Really! Lin Ling smiled. Last night, Ling Dongyu sent them here. There are over 10,000 Xingzhan fruit pancakes. It canst a few years. Lu Zes body stiffened. 10,000? That was a lot! A hint of saliva trickled at the corner of Yingyings mouth. She then asked, Is that pancake really tasty? She hadnt tried it yet. Lin Ling rubbed Yingyings head. Very tasty. Since Ze doesnt want it, Yingying can have some more. Wait! Lu Ze suddenly shouted. The three seemed to have been expecting this. All of them looked at Lu Ze with a knowing smile. Lu Ze: ... His mouth twitched. He said, Um... I have thought about it... Ling Dongyu put in so much effort, I cant just waste it. So, Ill just eat some then. Qiuyue Hesha grinned. But didnt you say this will remind you of your young duke title? Lu Ze answered, This is just a joke of the Federal citizens. Im Monarch of the New Dawn. I dont need to take it seriously. If I let this young duke title affect me, then clearly, there is something wrong with my mentality. Seeing Lu Ze like this, the three girls felt quite happy. Lin Ling smiled. In that case, you can have it. Lu Zes eyes lit up, and he smiled. Great! How about disregarding his n to beat up Ling Dongyu? At this moment, Lin Ling recalled something and said, By the way, other than the Xingzhan fruit pancakes, Ling Dongyu also sent five people over. Its the five Eternal Life Pce guardians you caught. We forgot about them at the hotel. Lu Ze just now realized that he had forgotten about them. They were actually sent here? Lu Ze nodded. Okay, then teacher Qiuyue can bring them to the interrogation department. I was thinking about using them to locate the base of the Eternal Life Pce. Qiuyue Hesha nodded. Although the Lord of Eternal Life is dead, a part of the Eternal Life Pce people is still alive. Its good to find their base. Where are they? Lin Ling replied, I left them in my dorm. Well go pick them upter. Following that, Lin Ling took out 15rge cases that filled the living room. Lu Ze and Lin Ling had five cases each. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha got one each while Yingying had three. After dividing the cases among everyone, Lu Ze showed a satisfied smile. These pancakes couldst him a long time. When he went back, he would let Li and Alice try. Then, the group left and went to Lin Lings dorm. They took out the five unconscious Eternal Life Pce guardians. Qiuyue Hesha took them off to the interrogation department. As it was time for lunch, Lin Ling went to cook first. In the living room, Lu Ze and Nangong Jing sat on the couch. Yingying took out a Xingzhan pancake bigger than her little head and bit down on it. Awuuu! Yingyings eyes lit up with a single bite. Clearly, she really liked this. Nangong Jing suddenly thought of something and said, By the way, Ze, since you broke through to the mortal evolution state, then lets go spar. It can allow you to understand your currentbat power. Lu Ze: ... He looked at the serious-faced Nangong Jing with suspicion. He felt she was just trying to find an excuse to beat him up. However, she had a point. Indeed, he needed to understand what his limit was. Lu Ze nodded. Mhm, lets spar after lunch. Half an hourter, the food cooked by Lin Ling was ready, and Qiuyue Hesha came back from the interrogation department. They were both excited to hear that Nangong Jing was going to spar with Lu Ze. After finishing their food, the group headed to Nangong Jings home. The virtual reality stage expanded to infinity. Four people stood on top of it. Lu Ze wore loose ck robes while Nangong Jing and the rest wore white martial robes. Lu Ze and Nangong Jing stood 100 meters apart. Their chi rustled and spread out. A green light shed in Lu Zes eyes as he disappeared from the spot. Blue Bird 1 Divine Art! At mortal evolution state, when Lu Ze used Blue Bird 1 Divine Art with full power, his speed would reach level six, approaching level seven, of the mortal evolution state. This was on par with him wearing thebat armor before. Lu Ze appeared behind Nangong Jing. Crackle... Purple-red lightning appeared in the air, forming into a violent lightning spear. The chi was so shocking that its power had nearly reached level eight of the mortal evolution state. Lu Ze was covered in ck gold battle armor like a war god. Rumble!! He let out a punch. Star crippling punch! The lightning spear was aimed at Nangong Jings head while Lu Zes punch headed toward Nangong Jings waist.The force blew Nangong Jings hair around. Nangong Jings eyes shed with a flicker of gold as a golden beam soared from her body. She spun around quickly and grabbed the lightning spear with her right hand. Rumble!! The lightning spear was crushed into blood-red lightning until it scattered into nothingness. It couldnt even break the golden light around Nangong Jing. At the same time, her left fist met Lu Zes star crippling punch head-on. Rumble!! Her slender fist shed with Lu Zes ck metal fist. The ground cracked a little. Lu Ze just felt an unstoppable powering from her tiny little fists. The golden beam instantly tore through Lu Zes armor and into his body. One punch, heavy injury! A painful sensation spread all over Lu Zes body, but his face was calm. A gray light shed in his eyes. Super regeneration! His broken body rapidly regenerated. Blue Bird 1 Divine Art was continuously utilized. Once again, his body disappeared, allowing him to evade Nangong Jings powerful punch. The two figures crossed each other a few hundred times before separating. Chapter 455 - This Is Very Strong

Chapter 455 This Is Very Strong

Above the damaged stage that was riddled with cracks, Lu Zes martial robes shattered. His body was covered in wounds as his blood slowly poured out. At this time, his chi was a little weak, and his face was pale. Following a momentary sigh of relief, a gray beam of light shed across Lu Zes eyes. Super regeneration! Immediately, a stream of gray light-with water-like movements-smoothly covered all his wounds, which then began to rapidly heal under such a light. He raised his head to look at Nangong Jing who was standing opposite him. Her robes remained pristine white and immactenot a single trace of damage could be found. As opposed to Lu Zes condition, her chi was stable, and she remained at ease. Seeing this, the corners of Lu Zes mouth could not help but twitch. Sure enough, the gap between them was wide. All this time, he already had gone all out, but Nangong Jing wasnt even serious yet. On the other hand, Nangong Jing was a little worried watching Lu Ze recover. This kid just broke through to the mortal evolution state and his power reached level six of the mortal evolution state. If heunched a full-powered lightning spear, then the strength of such an attack would approach level eight of the mortal evolution state. This progress was too fast! It had only been a semester. If this continued, then he would soon catch up to her. In that case, how could she keep bullying him? She had already grown addicted to flicking his forehead. If she couldnt do that anymore, she would be bored to death! Soon, Lu Zes body recoveredpletely. He slowly breathed out and gathered his chi. After employing full-powered attacks in those hundreds of collisions just then, includingunching a lightning spear, Lu Zes power was mostly drained out due to the substantial consumption. Right now, his power was insufficient. However, the purpose, after all, of thebat between them was to ascertain what level he had reached. If that was the case, then they had already aplished that purpose. Just when he was about to speak, Nangong Jing suddenly grinned. Ze, youve recovered? If so, lets continue! Lu Ze: ??? Wait! This isnt what we agreed to! Nangong Jing clenched her fists and smiled. Since its a battle, we naturally have to fight to the end! Of course, she wouldnt admit that she wanted to beat the kid up more before he could surpass her. Qiuyue Hesha sighed. Little brother Lu Ze is progressing fast. If this carried on, hisbat power would soon reach the peak of the mortal evolution state. It was rather hard to achieveary statebat power, but Lu Ze may be able to surpass the mortal evolution state next semester. If he progressed even faster, then during the Monarch Banquet, Lu Zes power could probably overpower almost all young dukes. Nangong Jings and Qiuyue Heshasbat powers had managed to reach theary state all because of Lu Zes red orbs. The other young dukes dont have such a strongbat power. Lin Ling, on the side, nodded slightly as her eyes shed with light while watching the battle scene. She could not help but smile. Ze is really strong. Qiuyue Hesha smiled softly. You feel the pressure? Lin Ling nodded without any intention of denying. She had always wanted to surpass Lu Ze, but now, it seemed too difficult. Qiuyue Hesha grinned. Suddenly, she reached out her arms to hug Lin Ling from behind. Her red lips were next to Lin Lings white ears when she lightly blew out an air. In turn, Lin Ling froze, and her face went red. Then, Qiuyue Hesha smiled. This tough Lin Ling is really cute. ... Sister Hesha, let go of me! Lin Ling struggled out of Qiuyue Heshas arms speechlessly. Rumble! At this juncture, a violent explosion reverberated. A surge of air made Lin Lings and Qiuyue Heshas beautiful hair fly out. The two redirected their attention to the battle. Before them, Lu Ze fell into the ground of the stage with his weak chi. Nangong Jing squatted next to Lu Ze and poked his forehead. It seems you have no more power left. Well stop here. Lu Ze: ... This alcoholic! Just you wait! I will beat you back when the timees! Qiuyue Hesha and Lin Ling walked over. Qiuyue Hesha let out a soft smile. It seems little brother Lu Ze is being bullied by the female T-rex. When Lu Ze heard her words, he turned to look at Qiuyue Hesha as he felt touched. Qiuyue Hesha was indeed gentler. Right then, Qiuyue Hesha continued, Little brother Lu Ze, do you want to spar with me? Dont worry, Im very gentle. Lu Ze: ... In the face of such a question, Lu Ze silently turned his head, indicating he didnt want to talk anymore. He would rather get beaten up by the alcoholic thanpete with this fox demon! Lu Ze asked curiously, By the way teacher Nangong, what is my current strength now? Nangong Jing fell silent for a moment before she answered, Ordinary level six mortal evolution state is not your opponent anymore. Level seven mortal evolution state would be heavily injured if theyre not careful enough and they failed to avoid getting struck by your lightning spear. They might even be instantly killed. Lu Ze nodded. This was what he thought as well. The breakthrough to the mortal evolution state was too huge of improvement for Lu Ze. Next... Lu Zes eyes shed with sharpness. He could fight those level three mortal evolution state bosses now. Perhaps, he could even try a level four mortal evolution state boss? Thinking about this, Lu Ze couldnt wait to enter the pocket hunting dimension until it was dark. The four kept sparring and cultivating. Five hourster, Lu Ze and the rest left virtual reality. Yingying was still on the couch watching cartoons. She was kicking her short legs from time to time. Clearly, she was in a good mood. The sun was starting to set, and Lu Ze suddenly thought of something. By the way, when are we going to the dao enlightenment room? His cultivation level had reached the mortal evolution state while his divine art desperately needed to improve. Up until now, his divine arts were all at familiar mastery, except for lightning spear, which was at an experienced level of mastery. If all his divine arts could reach perfection, Lu Ze was certain that hisbat power would at least reach level seven of the mortal evolution statemaybe even level eight of the mortal evolution state. With that, he would be able to benefit more from the pocket hunting dimension. Nangong Jing said, There are 20 days left until the end of semester examinations. How about we go tomorrow? Lin Ling can stay in the dao enlightenment room for 10 days. Ze can stay in for 17 days. When you guyse out, the timing would be perfect. Qiuyue Hesha looked at Yingying and smiled. Well go to old man Nangong first and let Yingying stay there. Yingyings eyes immediately lit up after hearing Qiuyue Heshas words. I want to go to grandpa Nangong! His roasted fish is really tasty! Seeing the longing look on her face, the four looked at each other and smiled. Lin Ling said, Ill go cook first. When dinner was finished, it waspletely dark already. Lu Ze and Lin Ling left Nangong Jings home and went back to their dorms. Yingying was then left to Qiuyue Heshas care.Lu Ze didnt even bother washing himself. He ran straight to his bed. Then, he immediately went into the pocket hunting dimension. Amidst the wilderness on the third map, Lu Ze appeared in a grassy in that was just a few hundred meters wide. He grinned. But then, his expression quickly changed. He crouched down and proceeded to lie on the ground while using the chi stealth technique to conceal his chi. He didnt dare to let a single breath escape from his mouth. At this moment, one white and ck figure appeared in the sky. They were the two huge snakes fromst time. They were intertwined as they let out some yful hissing sounds. Everywhere they went, an overflowing powerful pressure ensued. Facing such pressure, a trace of sweat appeared on Lu Zes forehead. Why couldnt they do these things elsewhere? Lu Ze silently watched those creatures y around for half an hour before thetter flew more than a few hundred kilometers away. Lu Ze then snuck in another direction. Chapter 456 - What Happened Just Then?

Chapter 456 What Happened Just Then?

An hourter, a grin crossed Lu Zes face as he looked at the grassy in tens of kilometers away. Found it! On that particr in, 12 earth-colored rabbits could be seen. Among them, the strongest was a level three mortal evolution state range rabbit. Two of the rabbits were at level two of the mortal evolution state while the other nine were at level one of the mortal evolution state. Lu Ze discovered that a small group of rabbits, aspared to arge pack, were typically stronger. In a rtivelyrge group of rabbits, such as one with 12 members, a level three mortal evolution state wouldnt normally appear in their ranks. Still, this was beneficial for Lu Ze. At least, he could hunt level three mortal evolution state rabbits in peace now. Thinking about this, Lu Zes eyes slowly turned cold. A silver light shed across and he disappeared from the spot. Thereafter, he appeared in front of that happily-grazing level three mortal evolution state rabbit. ZZZ.... Purple-red lightning went to surround Lu Zes entire body, burning the air and making it sizzle. Quickly, the lightning condensed and transformed into a lightning spear-a terrifying chi came along with it. The range rabbit was rather alert while it grazed thend. The moment Lu Ze first appeared, the long ears on the back of its head stood up. The rabbit then turned to look at Lu Ze. The instant the lightning spear was formed, the rabbits body flickered with an earth-colored light. Lu Ze, who had just condensed the lightning spear, suddenly felt the violent fluctuation under his feet. It was the earth spear of the range rabbit! Once more, Lu Ze disappeared from his position as the light shed in his eyes. Simultaneously, the lightning spear in front of him wasunched toward the range rabbits. Gu! Sensing the threat of the iing lightning spear, a thick earth barrier emerged to cover the entire pack of rabbits. Consequently, the lightning spear collided heavily against the barrier. Rumble!! The impact produced a deafening sound, and the purple-red sparks spread across all directions as incessant sizzling sounds filled the area. The sparks left a trail of burnt grass in its wake. At the same time, the violent spirit force ravaged the earth, sweeping past toward the distance. One rabbit that was at level two of the mortal evolution state whined as the residue of the lightning swept across the barrier, causing thetter to fluctuate. Without hesitation, the rabbit ran off into the distance. However, at this juncture, another lightning spear wasunched across the air, instantly piercing through the runaway rabbit. Since the rest of the rabbits didnt possess god art, they were fried upon being hit by the lightning, quickly turning into charcoals and instantly dying! At the center of the collision, the barrier erected by the level three mortal evolution state rabbit was shattered. Even though the lighting spear was greatly weakened, a piece of it still remained. The surviving spear struck heavily on the rabbits body. Rumble!! The huge body of the rabbit was forcefully thrown away due to the impact. It plowed through dozens of kilometers ofnd before gradually stopping. The body of the rabbit left off a smell of burnt meat, which wafted across the air. Lu Ze couldnt help but swallow his saliva. This smelled really good! He really wanted to eat it, but he couldnt! However, after seeing the body of that rabbit turn to dust, Lu Ze smiled. He managed to kill a level three mortal evolution state rabbit with god art! During his previous hunting experience, he was confined to being chased around by those kinds of range rabbits. But... Soon, Lu Ze realized something. The stronger the beasts were, the more vignt they were. As soon as Lu Ze appeared, the rabbit reacted ordingly. It directly sent an earth spear toward Lu Ze, who, in turn, failed to form his lightning spear at its peak state. Lu Zes ability to kill the rabbit could only be attributed to his much-improved power. However, it would be an entirely different oue if the opponent was a level four mortal evolution state rabbit. It wouldnt work if he wanted to use space god art to get closer. It seemed that he couldnt probably ambush a level four mortal evolution state rabbit. Even so, Lu Ze still wanted to try and see whether he could fight a level four mortal evolution state boss. While Lu Ze was having such thoughts, the corpse of the rabbit turned to ashes, and a group of orbs was revealed. Six red ones and five purple orbs, as well as an earth god art orb. Lu Ze happily collected all his loot. Then, he flew off into the distance. Two hourster, Lu Ze looked at a group of 23 rabbits passing by in the distance. His eyes exhibited a solemn expression. In a span of two hours, he came across three more waves of rabbits and possums, but the strongest among those groups had only reached level three of the mortal evolution state. Although this loot could be considered good for Lu Ze, it was not sufficient to satisfy him. But this time... The leading rabbit of this pack was a level four mortal evolution state. It was over 20 meters tall. This rabbit possessed a powerful chi. It was a boss for sure! Lu Ze grinned and put up his 1st shield. He reappeared above the head of the level four mortal evolution state boss that was more than 100 kilometers away. Zzz... A lightning spear was formed. Gu! The rabbit suddenly stopped. Suddenly, Lu Ze felt a powerful ripple from the ground. Screech! Four of the twenty-three rabbits shed with an earth-colored right. Other than one rabbit that was at level four mortal evolution state, there was also one that was level three and two ones that were level two. The earth spears instantly flew out and shot toward Lu Ze. The powerful forces twisted the air. In an instant, the lightning spear proceeded to face the strongest earth spears. At the same time, a breeze circted around Lu Ze. Instantly, he disappeared from his spot. Rumble!! When both of the spears shed with each other, a violent vibration was created. At this moment, Lu Ze appeared before the level four mortal evolution state rabbit. Right then, he let out a punch. Star crippling punch! Rumble! The ck and gold fist force hit the earth barrier heavily. Even with a perfect level of mastery, the star crippling fist could only make a ripple on the barrier. Lu Ze frowned slightly as he nned to attack again. Suddenly, he felt another ripple from the ground. Once more, Lu Ze managed to dodge it. Multiple spears plunged toward his original position. Rumble!! Lu Zes battle against the level four mortal evolution state rabbit made the surrounding few thousand-kilometer areas tremble. The center of their battle had turned into a hundred-kilometer wide ditch. Only the rabbits with god art managed to survive from that group. The rest of them had all died. After another collision, Lu Ze frowned. His full-powered lightning spear crushed the earth spear, but the remaining lightning spear could only create a fluctuation on the barrier. In the end, he couldnt kill it. Its defenses were too strong. Lu Ze suspected that even if the earth spear didnt collide with his lightning spear, its power would only be enough to break the barrier. Its defense was near level eight of the mortal evolution state. Lu Ze considered killing the level three rabbit first, but each time, his lightning spear would be weakened to the degree that they couldnt sufficiently kill level three rabbits. This was quite embarrassing.If this continued further, he felt that he would be fatigued to the point of death. Lu Zes mouth twitched as he shed with a green light, immediately flying off into the distance. The two furious rabbits wanted to keep chasing, but they could only watch as Lu Ze went farther and farther away. They might be rabbits, but earth god art could only contribute a little boost to speed. It was impossible for them to catch Lu Ze. Lu Ze heard the furious roars behind him. He then raised his mouth slightly. Catch me if you can! However, a light swept up Lu Zes vision, and a painful sensation overtook his body. The next thing he knew, he was already back in his room. What happened just now? Chapter 457 - Remember This

Chapter 457 Remember This

Lu Ze sat on his bed with a dazed expression,pletely unaware of how he died just now. His body was convulsing in pain, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He couldnt help but fall back on the bed, looking lifeless. Whatever. He died already. He was used to this. Half an hourter, the pain on Lu Zes entire body subsided. He then closed his eyes and looked at the orbs in his mental dimension. He killed four rabbits and possums, which had reached level three of the mortal evolution state and had also possessed god arts. In sum, there were 25 special red orbs that were level three and 24 purple orbs. As for the earth god art orbs, he had managed to gather three, while for the lightning god art orb, he had one. The level two mortal evolution state beasts with god art also dropped tens of special red and purple orbs. At this point, Lu Ze didnt need level two special red orbs for cultivation anymore. His body grew many times stronger when he broke through to the mortal evolution state. He was confident that he could easily handle the energy of the level three special orb. As for the special red ones that were at level two and level one, Lu Ze nned to give them to Lin Ling and spare a portion for Alice and Lu Li. He was going to enter the dao enlightenment room tomorrow. He could use the god art orbs there, so right now, he just focused on increasing his cultivation level. Lu Ze drew in a level three special red orb to test the waters. As soon as the orb entered his body, Lu Ze felt a gentle and powerful force entering his body. Countless spirit force was drawn inside him from space, which then entered his Ren and Du meridian, leading into the formation ofary seeds. Lu Ze felt that one wasnt enough for him, so he drew in another one. Even with that, it still didnt feel good enough, so he brought in an additional. The energy contained in those three special red orbs that were level three was akin to a tide. It even made his current body feel some piercing pain. However, this pain was nothing for Lu Ze. He didnt even frown. Two hourster, Lu Ze opened his eyes and checked his progress. ording to this speed, he would only need a month to reach level two of the mortal evolution state. This was rocket speed. After all, he was referring to the mortal evolution state. Who dared to make small-scale progress in the mortal evolution state within a month? Even the alcoholic and fox demon needed a few months to break through to a slightly higher level. This wasnt even Lu Zes fastest speed. By the time his divine art reaches the perfect level of mastery, Lu Ze is confident that he could kill level four mortal evolution state beasts with god art. At that point, his cultivation speed would be even faster. Would he be able to reach theary state before finishing his first year? At this speed, he could probably reach the star state before graduation? Early the next morning, Lu Ze got down the stairs. Subsequently, he heard a knock. ordingly, he opened the door and came face to face with Ian who was blushing as usual. Ian looked at Lu Ze with admiration. Lu Ze: ... Lu Ze took a step back. He then realized Ian hadpany. Ye Mu and the rest were present as well. He smiled at everyone, Come in, whats up? Ye Mu rolled his eyes. You made such amotion as soon as you got back. The inte is filled with news about you. Xuan Yuqi grinned. Monarch of the New Dawn Lu Ze just used two days to break through to the mortal evolution state. People are going crazy. Ian said with excitement, Ze is really amazing! Tianyuan Qianhua stared at Lu Ze for so long that he felt embarrassed. Lu Zes mouth twitched. Why are you looking at me like this? Tianyuan Qianhua sighed. I really want to know how you were born. Why are you such a prodigy? What could he do about this? All these achievements were made possible in exchange for dying every night. Xavier smiled at Lu Ze. Ze, weve discussed throwing a celebration for you and Lin Ling. What do you think? Lu Ze smiled. Sure, but itll have to wait until next semester. Were entering the dao enlightenment room these few days. By the time wee out, it would be the end of the semester examinations. These people listened with envy. It was just one semester, and yet, Lu Ze and Lin Ling nearly stayed there for two months. It was like the dao enlightenment room was their own home. Who wouldnt be envious? Still, they knew this was due to Lu Zes and Lin Lings contributions. At this moment, Lu Ze said, By the way, Lin Ling and I will be holding a celebration for bing a young duke, you guys cane too. Hehe, Im going to ask everyone to prepare rare foods for us as gifts. Oh, and wine too since teacher Nangong requested for that. Everyone: ... Seeing the proud look on Lu Zes face, everyone felt confused. So these are the thoughts inside the head of a prodigy? They were indeed different. As such, they didnt know what expression to look at Lu Ze with. After some period of silence, Ye Mu smiled. Well be attending the ss first. Lin Ling still seems to be cultivating. You can tell her about the celebration. Anyways, hehehe.... Ye Mu revealed a somewhat lewd smile. Lu Ze looked at him with pity because Lin Ling was standing at the door. They failed to notice her presence since their backs were facing the door and Lin Ling was so much stronger than they were. Ye Mu turned around and nned to leave, but when he saw Lin Ling standing at the door expressionlessly, his smile immediately disappeared. Ye Mus mouth twitched. He then said, You dont need to do anything, I understand! Immediately, he ran out of the room and jumped into theke. Everyone was speechless at his actions. Right then, Lin Ling said to the others, I heard about the celebration. Tianyuan Qianhua blinked her eyes and smiled. Lin Ling, well be going to ss first. We wont disturb you two. Lin Ling: ... Did Ye Mu infect her? Things between her and Lu Ze werent what they thought it was. Why did they all give her a look like that? Lin Ling nodded. Ye Mu climbed out of theke at this juncture. On the side, Lu Ze was speechless. He remembered how this guy was copying the cold demeanor of Luo Bingqing, but it seemed he hadpletely given up on it now.Lu Ze let out a smile. Lets go too. Lin Ling nodded. They were going to Jinyao now for solitary cultivation. They proceeded to Nangong Jings home. Upon arrival, Qiuyue Hesha, Nangong, Jing, and Yingying were already there. They were eating Xingzhan fruit pancakes happily. Nangong Jing saw the two enter and smiled. I always feel that when Im eating this, I remember your young duke title. Its like eating you. Lu Ze: ... He was going to remember this. Chapter 458 - This Is Probably a Fake Old Man

Chapter 458 This Is Probably a Fake Old Man

Lu Ze picked up a Xingzhan fruit pancake and started eating it happily. Coupled with the soft texture, the vor of the food evaporated in his mouth. It was really amazing! Each of the five people managed to consume two pancakes. When Nangong Jing was finished eating, she gobbled down thest sip of wine and stood up. Okay, lets head off. Nangong Jing took out the Golden Whirl, ordingly, everyone boarded the ship. The ship then soared out of the atmosphere and soon entered space. Half an hourter, they arrived at Jinyao. Golden Whirlnded near the small wooden shack of old man Nangong. Since they were going to the dao enlightenment room and Yingying wasnt sleeping now, they needed to send her in the care of the old man first. Lu Ze and rest alighted the ship. Yingying was carried by Qiuyue Hesha in her arms. Her face was still expressionless, but her eyes revealed some happiness. She hadnt been here for a long time. She would soon be able to eat roasted fish once more! Birds chirped in the forest around the shack. Next to the river, a skinny figure sat while holding a fishing rod. Yingyings eyes lit up when she saw old man Nangong. She immediately ran next to the river, then, she looked down into the water. She asked, Grandpa, did you catch a big fish? Her voice was soft as though she feared scaring the big fish away. Naturally, the old man already noticed the group. He looked amicably at Yingying and smiled. Grandpa will catch you a big fish for you. Yingying quickly nodded. Thereafter, she thought of something and asked, Wheres is my little fishing rod, Grandpa? Ill help you fish as well. The old man smiled as he reached out his hand. A small fishing rod appeared in his dry palms. He passed the rod to Yingying and said, Yingying is really nice, you know to help grandpa. Yingying had some pride in her eyes as she sat next to the old man. In a very familiar manner, she threw the hook out. Lu Zes mouth twitched upon seeing this scene. Why was she so familiar with it? It seemed she had fished quite a lotst time she was here. However, looking at the old and young figure sitting down together, the four smiled. They really did seem like a grandpa and granddaughter pair. Lu Ze and the group walked over and sat next to the two. Nangong Jing grinned. Old man, were going to the dao enlightenment room to cultivate. Yingying can y here. The old man didnt even look at Nangong Jing and just stared straight at the fishing hook, fearing he would miss a movement. He waved his hand with annoyance. I know, go do what you need to do. Cant you see Im busy? It was rare for Yingying toe. He was very satisfied to catch fish for her and see her happy. Nangong Jing: ??? She looked dazedly at this old man, doubting things werent too real. This was probably a fake old man? He didnt push for me to get married? Oh my god! Nangong Jing felt that bliss came too suddenly. Perhaps, she was dreaming. She had made up her mind that if she ever came here again, she must bring Yingying along. The other three also looked at the old man in disbelief. This wasnt right! Lu Ze sunk into thought as he wondered whether he should remind the old man. He was no match for the alcoholic and she messed with him before. Now, he wanted to see her being messed with too. Life feltcking if the old man didnt urge the alcoholic to get married. But... If he dares to remind the old man now, he could already foresee his forehead being in pain for a long time. Lu Ze was hesitant, but Qiuyue Hesha grinned. Old man, about Jing Jings marriage... Old man, well be going first! Nangong Jing was supposed to send a signal for everybody to leave. However, this fox demon dared to sell her out!? She was going to duel with her to death when they got back! She red at Qiuyue Hesha and ran off back to the ship. The old man was attentively watching the hook. Right then, he was nning to pull, but Nangong Jings yell made the fish scurry away. ??? Who did I mess with? Im just trying to catch a fish for my granddaughter and I would get disturbed? Lu Ze and everyone quickly escaped. When the old man turned around, everyone was long gone. His mouth twitched, and he threw the hook back in the water again. As soon as they got back in the ship, Nangong Jing red at Qiuyue Hesha. Fox demon, how dare you!! Qiuyue Hesha showed a regretful look. Im doing this for your benefit. After all, youre not too young. Its time to get married and have a kid. Otherwise, the old man would be very worried. Lu Ze: ... Lin Ling: ... At this time, old man Nangong frowned. He seemed to have forgotten something. He thought about it for a moment. Then, he remembered that there was something he needed to say. After all, he felt Jing Jing and Lu Ze could try having a kid. He was nning to send a hint to Lu Ze, but Yingying came over, and he was too happy that he forgot about this matter. Seeing Yingying sit nicely next to him, the old man smiled gently. Nevermind, there will be an opportunity in the future. The Golden Whirl stopped outside Jinyao Citys space station. The group got off and walked toward the city. At the city gates, Derrick was sitting with his eyes closed. Sensing the presence of other people, he opened his eyes. When he saw who they were, he grinned. Lu Ze, Lin Ling, congrattions on bing young dukes. He looked at Lu Ze and said with shing eyes, Lu Ze, congrattions on bing the first monarch of the Federation. He also watched the live broadcast. Derrick was in disbelief when Lu Ze was appointed as Monarch of the New Dawn. After all, as a prodigy with a young duke level, he didnt feel convinced. However, when he heard that Lu Ze used just two days to break through to the mortal evolution state, he feltpletely dazed. It took him 19 days! This was above average among young dukes. Lu Ze was nearly ten times faster than he was. His skin crawled. Was the difference between them really this huge? He grinned. Lu Ze when are you holding a monarch appointment celebration? To be honest, I believe that you do deserve the young duke title, but as for bing a monarch, I dont feel so satisfied. Im going to test your power at that time. Lu Ze felt stunned. He didnt expect Derrick to be this straightforward, but at least, this was brought to the surface. He didnt feel any unhappiness. Lu Ze had already anticipated that people would be dissatisfied with his appointment as a monarch. After all, this was the first in Federal history. There were so many prodigies out there. How could they admit defeat? Nevertheless, Lu Ze didnt mind. He would use power to make them admit his status instead. Lu Ze smiled. The celebration will be held next semester. Pleasee, teacher Derrick. Derrick smiled. Dont worry, there will be a lot of peopleing. Of course, I wont miss out.Then, Lu Ze said, By the way, you must remember to bring rare foods for gifts. Otherwise, I wont wee you. As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Ze suddenly felt the gaze of the alcoholic. His mouth twitched. Ah, and wine... Nangong Jing nodded with satisfaction. Derrick: ??? He suspected that he heard it incorrectly. Rare food and wine for gifts? What sort of gift was this? Shouldnt it be cultivation resources, weapons, armors, or even divine arts? Chapter 459 - Testing a New Divine Art

Chapter 459 Testing a New Divine Art

At the gates of Jinyao City, the atmosphere was a little silent. After a while, Derrick forced out a polite smile. Rare foods and fine wines. Got it. Dont worry, there will be no shortage at that time. Lu Ze nodded in satisfaction. Thereafter, Nangong Jing said, Were going to enter the dao enlightenment room. Mhm, just check-in. Derrick was present at the border battlefields too. Likewise, he managed to reserve 15 days in the dao enlightenment room. Most likely, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha would have the privilege to use the room for a longer period. Derrick looked at Qiuyue Hesha who didnt utter a word. His eyes shed. Sometimes, liking someone wasnt a joyful thing. After checking in, Lu Ze and the rest proceeded in a familiar manner to the dao enlightenment room area. There were two young girls waiting at the moment. Those two felt dazed when they saw Lu Ze and everyoneing. Subsequently, both the girls were starry-eyed as they watched Lu Ze. Since Lu Ze had Nangong Jing and the others next to him, they didnt walk over. Lu Ze felt great after sensing those fiery eyes. He was so handsome that girls couldnt resist his charm. Right then, the doors of the dao enlightenment room opened, and two young guys walked out. They were probably students from another school. Simr to the girls previously, those two guys were also dazed upon noticing Lu Ze and everyone. Only then, did the girls, who were peaking at Lu Ze, regained their senses and enter the dao enlightenment room. On the side, the two guys immediately left the dao enlightenment room area. Then, two more doors opened. Nangong Jing looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling and said, You two should enter first. Lu Ze and Lin Ling nodded. Inside the room, Lu Ze smiled at the familiar environment. It was almost likeing back home. Lu Ze shook his head and sat on the cushion. 17 days! He couldnt waste it. Lu Ze was going to make an attempt to improve all his divine art to the perfect level of mastery. But before this... Lu Ze looked at the divine art rune in his mental dimension. This belonged to the rabbit boss. It was stronger than the lightning spear divine art. He was going to learn this before anything. Lu Ze drew the divine art rune toward his body. Immediately, buzzing sounds arose in his brain. His powerful and lively cells were filled with violent lightning. The lightning surged, and his cells became damaged. Numbness and pain spread all over his body. In an instant, Lu Zes face turned pale from the agonizing sensation. Beads of sweat also appeared on his forehead. A boundless dark patch of lightning cloud appeared in his mind. Lightning snakes emerged from time to time in the clouds. The terrifying pressure was bearing down on Lu Ze. He used a level three special purple orb and started learning this divine art. ... Three dayster, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes. Electric arcs swam around his body. He had sessfully learned the divine art rune! A grin appeared on Lu Zes face. This divine art was indeed stronger than the lightning spear. Even with the aid of the dao enlightenment room and coupled with the level three special purple orbs, he still took three days to learn the divine art. As for its exact power, Lu Ze decided to test it in the pocket hunting dimension. He felt he could enter the pocket hunting dimension now and so he did. Amidst the barrennds, Lu looked around his surroundings. There were no beasts in sight, so he flew in a random direction. Half an hourter, Lu Ze dodged a few waves of powerful beasts and finally found a patch of ins. There were more than a hundred range rabbits happily grazing. Two of them were at level four of the mortal evolution state, eight were at level three of the mortal evolution state while the rest were between levels one and two of the mortal evolution state. Lu Ze grinned. This pack of rabbits would be his test subjects to gauge the strength of his new divine art. Although there were two bosses that had reached level four of the mortal evolution state, their speed wasnt fast. As such, Ly Ze wasnt worried at all. He could always run. Afterward, Lu Ze shed with silver light, and his body instantly appeared above the grass in. Following that, Lu Zes face became collected, andplex runes started shing in his eyes. Rumble... Dark clouds gathered in the air as the violent chi pressed down heavily. The rabbits immediately raised their ears in vignce. Gu Gu!! The two rabbits that were at level four of the mortal evolution state, five ones that were at level three, including several levels one and two rabbits, simultaneously shed with earth-yellow colors. Lu Ze felt a violent chi surging from the ground. Then, few hundred-meter long spears emerged from the soil. They were headed toward him. Screech! In every area the spears passed, the air therein became twisted. Lu Ze maintained the lightning clouds while he used Blue Bird 1 Divine Art at full power, in a bid to dodge the spears. When the barrage was over, Lu Ze stopped and looked coldly at the rabbits that wanted to run away. Die! The lightning clouds rumbled as dense clusters of purple-red lightning rain fell. They seemed weak and small but were extremely dense. The rain trailed toward the rabbits. Those rabbits without god art shivered as the rain poured on them. Gradually, their bodies were invaded by the lightning rain, leading them to their deaths as they copsed on the ground. On the other hand, those rabbits with god art propped up earth barriers and kept running. When the rain drifted onto the barriers, it aroused faint ripples. Eventually, these ripples were so concentrated that the barrier broke like a shattered crystal. ordingly, their life force gradually dissipated too.Soon, only those with god art remained. Among them, two ones were at level four of the mortal evolution state and five were at level three. The two leading rabbits roared frantically at Lu Ze upon witnessing the casualty. While maintaining the barrier, they shed with yellow colors and shot earth spears toward Lu Ze. In turn, Lu Ze quickly dodged them all and controlled the lightning clouds to condense, restricting their radius from hundreds of kilometers to tens of kilometers. With this, the rain became denser. The ripples on their barriers grew denser too. The barriers shook as though it would break at any time. One rabbit that was at level four of the mortal evolution state expanded its barrier and shielded all the other rabbits, which directed their efforts to shoot more earth spears at Lu Ze. Lu Ze didnt intend to leave at all. He kept dodging the spears while maintaining the lightning clouds. Half a minuteter, the ripples grew very intense and the entire barrier trembled. The rabbits cried out with urgency. The barrier wasnt going tost for long! Chapter 460 - Strength and Weakness

Chapter 460 Strength and Weakness

At this moment, another level four mortal evolution state rabbit noticed that something was amiss. Immediately, it sustained another earth barrier. The original barrier immediately crumbled and the lightning rain fell against the newly-erected barrier. Lu Zes mouth couldnt help but twitch. He originally thought that he was close to killing off these rabbits, but he didnt expect the sudden developments. However, Lu Ze sensed his remaining stamina. Right now, he still had more than half left. Well see who canst longer today!! At this moment, the rabbits suddenly roared. Thereafter, the two rabbits that were at level four of the mortal evolution state took the other five rabbits as they run toward the distance. Although their speed was reduced due to the bombardment of lightning rain, they still managed to cross tens of kilometers in an instant. After covering some distance, these rabbit bosses brought up an earth dragon that took them away into the distance. Lu Ze felt a little confused while looking at the earth dragon. He thought he was going to fight until the end with these rabbits. Yet, they ran off. Where was their honor as bosses?! Lu Ze was nning to follow suit, but he came to realize that if he desired to move while maintaining the stability of the lightning clouds, then his speed would be greatly reduced. In that case, such a speed would only be equivalent to level three of the mortal evolution state. If he went any faster, the lightning clouds would probably copse. It wasnt too usible to catch them with such a speed. Sigh... But soon, Lu Ze grinned pridefully. He was quite strong now. If it was yesterday, then even if he just encountered one rabbit that was at level four of the mortal evolution state, there would be a need for him to run. However, now, he chanced upon two, but they were the ones that had to run. Soon, hended on the ground and picked his orbs while evaluating his new divine art. He only had one word for it. Powerful! Although in terms of instantaneous explosive power, it would be no match for the lightning spear. However, this was natural since his level of mastery over the two divine arts differed. He only had familiar mastery for it while his lightning spear had already reached the experienced level. The most important thing was that the new divine art can absorb spirit force from space to sustain itself. For this powerful divine art, Lu Ze only needed to supply around one-third of his energy. The energy that Lu Ze used was allotted to stabilizing the cloud and extracting the spirit force from space. Most of the energy of the cloud came from space. It was really powerful! His other divine arts all required him to provide the energy. Moreover, even though the divine art was capable of executing a powerful ranged attack, the energy consumed was not more than that of Blue Bird 1 divine art. Even if Lu Ze used them simultaneously, he was confident that he couldst ten minutes. However, this divine art had its drawback as well. If he wanted to move the lightning cloud, his divine art mastery needed to reach the experienced level. If he wanted the cloud to follow him however he wished, then he would probably need to wait until reaching perfect mastery. Lu Ze was aware that it would probably be difficult for him to kill level four mortal evolution state rabbits with just the lightning clouds alone. In his current situation, the only threat he can pose against level four rabbits with god art was lightning spears. Lu Zes eye flickered slightly. An idea had dawned on him. He intended tobine the lightning spear and the lightning cloud. In this case, he might have a chance of killing a level four rabbit. As for a level four possum, Lu Ze didnt n to attack it for the time being. It had earth and lightning god art after all. As such, it would have much stronger resistance against lightning god art. Furthermore, it was faster than the range rabbits. Lu Ze flew off into the distance in search of more prey. He could only beat the range rabbits and fat possums now. As for other beasts like the stone-armored boars, Lu Ze hadnt seen one lower than level three of the mortal evolution state. In addition, they lived in groups that had a boss which was at least level five of the mortal evolution state. Lu Ze couldnt mess with them at all. Lu Ze dodged bosses wave after wave and sneaked attacks on small groups of rabbits and possums. Two hourster, he looked at a distant grassy in. There were tens of huge rabbits eating there. One of them had reached level four of the mortal evolution state. Lu Ze shed above the in. Rumble! Lightning cloud spread across the entire grass in, covering the sun along the way. As a result, the grass in became pitch-ck. The rabbits looked up at the lightning snakes in the lightning cloud and immediately nned to flee. However, the rain fell and instantly covered all the rabbits. Those rabbits without god art were killed almost instantly. Momentster, only three rabbits with god art that was at level three of the mortal evolution state and one with god art that was at level four of the same state managed to survive. They bared their sharp fangs at Lu Ze. Thereafter, Lu Ze felt a terrifying wave from the earth. Earth spears with a power that had reached level seven of the mortal evolution state shot toward Lu Ze. Lu Ze was ready for this as green light flowed across his eyes. He dodged the spears one by one. Although his speed didnt reach level seven of the mortal evolution state, the long-distance attacks gave him more room to evade. At this point, the lightning clouds began to shrink. The remaining three rabbits that were at level three of the mortal evolution state could barely move without the barrier propped up by the level four rabbit. The level four rabbit noticed this. It immediately wanted to go and save his little brothers.Currently, Lu Zes eyes went cold as a hundred-meter long lightning spear appeared before him. Lu Ze felt his energy drop by a huge amount, but he didnt have the time to care anymore. Stop! This purple-red beam shot toward the level four rabbit. The rabbit growled and stomped heavily on the ground. Earth spears shot up, which then proceeded to greet the lightning spear. Rumble!! This sh disturbed the lightning rain in all directions. However, in an instant, the rain covered the entire ce once more. Those rabbits were struck by the rain. ordingly, their barriers shattered. Chapter 461 - Body and Psychological

Chapter 461 Body and Psychological

Pain After the barrier was broken, countless raindrops fell on the three range rabbits. The purple-red lightning poured into their flesh and destroyed it. These three rabbits that were at level three of the mortal evolution state werent able tost long. Upon the barrage of the violent lightning, their life forces werepletely wiped out in a short time. On the other hand, Lu Zes lightning spear shed against all the earth spears. After such a collision, the lightning spear turned extremely dim, but its trajectory didnt stop as it proceeded to hit the heavy barrier set up by the level four rabbit with the lightning rain. Rumble!! An explosion reverberated. The barrier shook for a few times, but it soon regained its sturdiness. Lu Ze felt this was normal. It wouldnt be too usible for the weakened lightning spear to break the barrier in one go. Moreover, on the ground, earth god art had a great advantage. Lu Ze wasnt too worried since there was only one level four mortal evolution state rabbit this time. Without its friends, no one would be able to erect another barrier anymore if the strength of the level four rabbit was drained. The wave at this moment was bnced! Gugugu! The rabbit wanted to run outside the lightning clouds. Lu Ze was speechless watching it struggle. They were all so timid. But... Lu Ze grinned. If he let it flee like that, how could he be a cold and merciless jungler?! Lu Ze instantly appeared in the direction where the rabbit ran. As long as he didnt move the lightning cloud, Lu Zes speed would be equal to level six of the mortal evolution state. Meanwhile, the rabbit boss became even slower under the bombardment of the lightning rain. It was too easy for Lu Ze to stop it. Get back! The lightning spear gathered and instantly shot toward the rabbit boss. Gugu! The rabbit roared furiously as an earth wall formed from the ground, blocking the lightning spear. A terrifying explosion urred, but Lu Ze didnt even look at it. He circled around the earth wall while keeping his eyes on the rabbit boss. He feared it would fly off in another direction. If it ran outside the lightning clouds, Lu Ze didnt have much hope in dealing with it. Indeed, as soon as Lu Ze went around, he saw the rabbit sneaking toward another direction. Go back! Rumble! Another lightning spear wasunched at the rabbit boss. At this moment, the lightning spear also broke the earth wall and attacked the yellow barrier. The force of the spear and rain made the rabbit stop for a moment. Consequently, the barrier shook vigorously. Gu! Feeling the lethal threat, the rabbit shot out earth spears once more. Rumble! Another sh urred as the lightning spear crushed the earth spear. Without stopping, it heavily struck the barrier. Rumble!! The barrier then shattered like ss, and the endless rainnded on the rabbits huge body. The lightning produced sizzling sounds as it covered the rabbits earth-colored body. The rabbit slowed down even more. Its body started trembling intensely. It moaned painfully. Unlike the level three rabbits before, its body was strong enough to not die instantly. In just a few seconds, the rabbits chi started to slowly dissipate. Eventually, it fell on the ground with a heavy thud. Its pretty earth-colored fur was burned, quickly turning ck as its body emitted an enticing aroma. Lu Ze looked at the lifeless rabbit and felt relieved. He dispersed the clouds in the sky. His face was a little pale, and his chi was weakened. During the whole process, Lu Ze had used three lightning spears. If it were just the lightning cloud alone, he would be able to hold on for 10 minutes. However, that time was greatly reduced with the use of the lightning spear. At most, if he were to release seven lightning spears, then he wouldnt be able to sustain his lightning cloud divine art. Sure enough, such duration wascking. Lu Ze was a bit helpless, after all, his cultivation level was still low at the moment. Still, he managed to kill the level four mortal evolution state rabbit boss with the three lightning spears. Looking at the body of the rabbit, Lu Ze felt ted. He could actually kill a level four mortal evolution state rabbit boss! As the body turned to dust, six vibrant red and five purple orbs remained. There was also another earth god art orb. Lu Ze grinned. Level four mortal evolution state orb would provide him huge improvements. Lu Ze quickly collected these orbs and the other ones. Just when he was about to leave, he turned around and saw a two hundred meters tall golden needle tiger looking at him. Lu Ze: ... Oh shit! When did this bosse over? While Lu Ze was franticallyining in his heart, the tiger roared. Violent and sharp air current flowed out of its mouth, which then swept over Lu Zes body like iron knives. Lu Ze felt extreme pain all over his body. He wanted to hold on, but he soon lost his consciousness. Back in the dao enlightenment room, Lu Ze opened his eyes. His body ached, but such pain wasntparable to the psychological damage he received He was roared to death by a boss. Could you believe that?! He couldnt even survive a roar? He was really a noob. However, looking at the orbs in his mental dimension, he felt better. In time, that golden needle tiger boss would only be lying dead in front of him. Lu Ze still had 14 days left in the dao enlightenment room. He needed to improve all his divine arts to perfect mastery. The lightning spear had reached experienced mastery. It was difficult to raise it to perfect mastery, so he could only put it aside for the moment. The lightning cloud divine art was at a higher level than the other divine arts and harder. He could let it go for now. Lu Ze had Blue Bird 1 divine art, ck gold battle armor, and super regeneration divine art. They were all at familiar mastery. It wasnt hard to bring them to the level of experienced mastery. In the end, Lu Ze selected the special purple orb that was at level four of the mortal evolution state. He then started learning the secrets of the Blue Bird 1 divine art further.Six hourster, Lu Ze opened his eyes. Blue Bird 1 divine art, experienced mastery! Lu Ze almost couldnt believe this speed! He closed his eyes once more and began learning the ck gold battle armor divine art again! Seven hourster, his ck armor appeared. It became more exquisite and detailed. Lu Ze immediately had a violent and domineering chi. ck gold battle armor divine art, experienced mastery! The corners of Lu Zes mouth rose crazily. This speed was so much faster than he had expected. There were two of those purple orbs left. He closed his eyes and continued. Chapter 462 - Not Important if I Can Beat It or Not

Chapter 462 Not Important if I Can Beat It or Not

Ten hourster, Lu Ze opened his eyes again. This time a gray rune shed under his eyes while a gray mist surrounded his entire body. Super regeneration divine art, experienced mastery! With just 23 hours, all three of his divine arts had reached experienced mastery. Lu Ze was dumbfounded. Oh shit, Im so strong! Lu Ze pondered about his progress. With four of his divine arts reaching experienced mastery, then hisbat power had now reached level seven of the mortal evolution state in all facets. The lightning spear divine art would be stronger due to the evolvement of his lightning god art. It was even approaching level eight of the mortal evolution state. At the same time, his other divine arts werentcking either. Among those who had reached level seven of the mortal evolution state, he was by no means weak. Even if Lu Ze didnt use the lightning cloud divine art, he still had a higher chance of killing a level four mortal evolution state rabbit. He even felt he could fight those level four mortal evolution state possum at his current state. Originally, a level four possum was faster than he was, but now, he was confident that he wouldnt lose in terms of speed. Lu Ze closed his eyes and checked whether he could enter the pocket hunting dimension. Right at this time, he couldnt yet. Thus, Lu Ze decided to keep learning the lightning cloud divine art. Since five special purple orbs that were level four were consumed already, Lu Ze settled with using a level three special purple orb. It had half the effect, but he could only make do with it now. An hourter, Lu Ze opened his eyes, wherein aplex purple-red rune shed. With this speed, he would be able to reach experienced mastery in three days. He was quite hopeful to see how strong the lightning cloud divine art would be then. Lu Ze went into the pocket hunting dimension. Before anything else, he peeked around to see if there was a boss. He was still traumatized fromst time. Hepletely didnt know when that golden needle tiger even arrived. Lu Ze concealed his chi and flew off into the distance. Two hourster, a grassy in with a diameter of tens of kilometers was epassed by lightning clouds. Thunderous sounds spread throughout the entire area. Lu Ze flew in the air-easily dodging the earth spears-as he formed a lightning spear andunched such toward the fleeing level four rabbits. Rumble! The level four rabbits barrier was soon broken. Lightning rain fell on its body as its life force gradually disappeared, apanied by its distressed moans. Lu Zended from the sky. With his Blue Bird 1 divine art reaching experienced mastery, his speed had greatly increased. Prior to such, he had to carefully dodge the earth spears. However, he could do it now with ease. He was bing more and more familiar with his lightning cloud and lightning spear divine arts. A single level four mortal evolution state rabbit couldnt escape at all. Lu Ze gathered the orbs and searched for his next target. An hourter, Lu Ze looked at a distant grassy in. The ce was over 100 kilometers in diameter. It had a thousand-meter tall tree. The canopy of the trees covered the sun like a huge umbre. Nearly a hundred possums were on the ins. Lu Zes eyes shed. He hadnt fought possums yet after learning his new divine art. Would he be able to beat them? In terms of speed, attack, and defense, all those level four mortal evolution state possums had a power equivalent to level seven of the mortal evolution state. He didnt have as much stamina as they had, so Lu Ze needed to be stronger in order to survive. Lu Ze soon dismissed his previous thought. After all, he could only find out by fighting. Hence, he shed with silver light and appeared above the barren ins. Then, the lightning cloud covered the entire ce. Chit? Chit chit? The possums looked up dazedly at the lightning cloud. Instantly, lightning rain fell down andnded on the possums. Upon sensing the danger, they immediately started running toward the outside. Those possums with god art shed in purple lightning. They were extremely fast. Meanwhile, those possums without god art had difficulty fleeing. When the lightning rain hit the ground, those level two and level three mortal evolution state possums with god art already escaped the range of the lightning cloud. Only those that were level one and without god art remained, and they died on the spot. Lu Ze didnt mind these small fries. His gaze was fixed in the direction of the tree. There was a level four mortal evolution state possum in that ce. That was his target. Rumble! At this moment, the tree shed with purple lightning. Thereafter, a beam of purple and yellow darted in his direction with extreme speed. Feeling this chi, Lu Zes eyes focused. The green wind spun as his ck gold battle armor formed instantly. Fight! Lu Ze clenched his fist and punched. His fist instantly collided with the possums w. Due to this sh, the lightning rain halted for a moment before dropping down once more. Lu Ze frowned after sensing the powerful force from his fist. The star crippling punch couldnt increase hisbat power as much as the other divine arts. A star crippling punch with perfect mastery only bore a power that was at level six, and such level was only attained with the help of his ck gold battle armor, which amplified it further. In turn, the ck gold battle armor mitigated most of the impact of the power caused by the sh. The remaining power couldnt even injure him. This time, Lu Ze didnt use a lightning spear to attack from a distance. The long-ranged attacks wouldnt pose a threat to the extremely fast possum. He needed to keep the possum busy at a close range. As long as they didnt leave the lightning clouds area, the possum wouldnt be able tost long with its barrier. Meanwhile, Lu Ze didnt need to constantly use energy to maintain the armor. As such, Lu Ze just used ck gold battle armor divine art and star crippling punch to wrestle with the possum. Rumble!! The sound of the collision and the shock wave spread across every direction, creating craters all over the ground. Even the huge tree was broken. Crack!! After tens of shes, Lu Zes armor was hit by the huge ws of the possum. As a result, the armor cracked, and a terrifying power poured into his body. Lu Ze felt his bones cracking with a crisp sound as he spat a mouthful of blood. He was forced back more than ten kilometers away before stopping. Subsequently, his body glowed with gray light. Super regeneration! At the same time, the ck gold battle armor was reformed. Without a moment of rest, Lu Ze appeared before the possum that tried to escape from the lightning clouds range. Fortunately, that possum was slower than Lu Ze due to the interference from the lightning cloud. As soon as Lu Ze caught up, he punched without hesitation. Chit chit! Lu Zes fist shed with the huge paw again.Rumble! Both of them were repelled by the force of the collision-ending up a few hundred meters away. Thereafter, Lu Ze chased after the possum once more. It didnt matter if he could beat it or not. What mattered was that Lu Ze didnt let it escape from the lightning clouds. Rumble! Rumble! In half a minute, Lu Ze and the possum shed more than a few hundred times. Lu Zes armor was crushed five times. His face was pale. In addition, there was blood on his mouth, and his chi was much weaker. On the other hand, the possums earth barrier appeared as though it was about to crack at any moment. Every time it tried to run, Lu Ze would stop it. After waves of rain fell on the barrier, the barrier finally shattered upon the final sh. Chapter 463 - You First, You First

Chapter 463 You First, You First

Almost instantly, the body of the fat possum was flooded by the lightning rain. The rain wanted to enter its body. However, the possum had lightning god art as well. Suddenly, a burst of purple light shed across the possums body. It was an attempt to repel the lightning rain. On the other hand, the current purple-red lightning god art was an evolved one, which was extremely powerful. Despite the efforts of the possum to repel Lu Zes attack, a trace of the lightning rain remained and continued to pour into the body of the creature. Chit chit chit? The severe pain made the possum howl in disbelief. Why was this lightning god art so painful? As the purple-red lightning damaged its body, it also became slower. Seeing this, Lu Ze used his remaining energy to form a lightning spear. Die! The lightning spear instantly prated through the possum and annihted its life force. The lifeless body of the possum crashed from the sky, leaving a crater on the ground uponnding. Lu Ze panted heavily and wiped the sweat from his forehead. His eyes shed with excitement. He really managed to kill it! Understandably, Lu Ze had used up almost all his energy. After all, the possum just now was much stronger than the range rabbit. He felt great! With this kill, he would have more options for hunting. Since the level four possum died, those other possums that were watching the scene outside the range of the lightning cloud fled. Lu Ze didnt follow them anymore due to his depleted energy. Soon, the carcass of the fat possum turned to dust. Along this process, seven red and six purple light orbs were left behind, along with a lightning god art and earth god art. Lu Ze happily picked them all up. Then, he looked around vigntly. There was no boss around him currently. He felt that he was quite lucky. The wilderness was so vast, but howe he managed to meet several of them just now? Eventually, Lu Ze didnt think much of this matter anymore. He proceeded to leave. Rumble!! Right then, an aggressive growl radiated from heaven and earth. The entirend seemed to be trembling vigorously. Lu Ze looked into the distance in disbelief. Four earth pirs suddenlynded from the sky. The top of the pirs pierced deeply through the clouds. Due to this event, Lu Ze immediately felt his body being crushed by an immense pressure. In just an instant, Lu Zes vision went dark, and he lost consciousness thereafter. When he regained his sight, he was already back in the dao enlightenment room. Even up to this point, his brain still couldnt grasp what transpired. Shit! Just what was that? The entire barrennds seemed to have been crushed by that thing. Recalling the scene, Lu Ze felt it was akin to doomsday. That scene was extremely terrifying. It mustve been a super boss. Lu Ze shook his head. Those bosses were out of his league. He shouldnt even think about fighting those bosses without reaching the star state or cosmic system state. It was a good thing he collected the orbs from the fat possum. Otherwise, he would cry to death. Lu Ze went to check the various orbs he gathered in his mental dimension. After thinking about it, he settled with a level four mortal evolution state purple orb and began to further his understanding of the lightning spear. 13 dayster, noon. A sudden sound echoed throughout the dao enlightenment room. Lu Ze, your time in the dao enlightenment room is up. Due to your status as Monarch of the New Dawn, you are entitled to have your cultivation time extended by three days if theres a special circumstance. The amount of contribution needed will be deducted during your following visit. Lu Ze felt dazed upon hearing the announcement. As it turned out, there were more benefits in bing a Monarch of the New Dawn? Although it would still be deducted from future rewards, such extension privilege would be very useful under special situations. Nevertheless... Lu Ze didnt choose to extend the time. 17 days inside the room had already brought him tremendous benefits. Lu Ze smiled and got up. Subsequently, he opened the door. Its Lu Ze? someone eximed. Lu Ze followed the direction of the sound and looked over. There were two guys and two girls standing outside. Lu Ze addressed the two people at the front and smiled at them. My time is up. You can go in. Seeing Lu Ze smile at them, the two young girls blushed. The golden-haired girl spoke to the ck-haired girl. Yixiang, how about you go in first? Ill wait for the next one. Yixiang smiled. No no no, Lily, were good friends. You can go first. I can wait. No no no, you first, you first... Oh no, you first... Lu Ze: ??? Since when were girls so polite these days? Lu Ze frowned. Time in the dao enlightenment room is precious. How long are you guys going to be like this for? If youre not going in, then you can let others go in first. This caused the other two guys to nce at Lu Ze in surprise. It seemed Lu Ze wasnt a bad guy. With an apologetic tone, Lily offered to the two guys behind them, You guys can enter first. As a result, both the guys nced at each other. Thereafter, one of them went in. Meanwhile, the two girls were nning to talk to Lu Ze. However, two more doors opened during this time. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha walked out. Nangong Jing saw these two girls and said, The door is open. You can go inside... Yixiang and Lily: ... The two exchanged nces with each other. Both of them wore dumbfounded expressions. They then went inside obediently under Nangong Jings gaze. They didnt want to get beaten up. Lu Ze smiled. Lets go find Lin Ling. The three walked toward the spirit gathering rooms. Lin Ling could only stay inside for 10 days, so they agreed for her to cultivate here first and wait for everyone.Lin Ling was already waiting outside. The group then headed out to the city. Back at the gate, the stationed guardian was still Derrick. He nced at Qiuyue Hesha, but seeing that Qiuyue Hesha didnt even look at him, he smiled at the group without saying anything Outside the city, Lu Ze and the rest entered the Golden Whirl and flew toward old man Nangongs shack. Inside the ship, Nangong Jingy on the couch and drank a bottle of alcohol. Ah- Its quite refreshing to drink after cultivation! Lu Ze, Lin Ling, and Qiuyue Hesha nced at her speechlessly. She was beyond help. On the side, Qiuyue Hesha nced at Lu Ze. How did it go, little brother Lu Ze? Chapter 464 - Our Jing Jing Is Gentle and Caring

Chapter 464 Our Jing Jing Is Gentle and Caring

Nangong Jing and Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze as well. They were well aware of his talent after all. During those 17 days in the dao enlightenment room, the girls wondered how much Lu Ze had improved. Surely, he must have progressed a lot, right? Lu Ze blinked his eyes after hearing the question. Its alright? Mybat power has improved, but Im not exactly sure to what extent. I will know after I get back. Nangong Jings eyes lit up and said excitedly, Then, we can spar with each other when we get back. Lu Ze: ... He looked at Nangong Jing speechlessly. She definitely wasnt just simply doing it to evaluate his progress. Definitely, she wanted to beat him up instead, wasnt she? Using a somber tone, Qiuyue Hesha said, Little brother Lu Ze, do you like the T-rex more? Why do you not want to spar with me? Lu Ze: ... This fox demon was really good at acting, but he wasnt going to fall for it! Um, well talk about it when we get back. Lu Ze quickly shook his head. Then, he asked the three, How did you guys do? Lin Ling grinned. At most, I will be able to break through to the mortal evolution state the day after tomorrow! Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, and Qiuyue Hesha werent surprised by her words. And, my spirit eye god art, as well as strength god art, had improved a bit as well. As she spoke, she turned her gleaming eyes at Lu Ze. Ze, when I break through, why dont we spar with each other too? Lu Ze smiled and nodded. To him, he could learn quite a lot from fighting Lin Ling. Her spirit eye god art was perfect for spotting weaknesses. ordingly, he could use this opportunity to make up for his weaknesses. Nangong Jing grinned. At most, I will be able to break through to theary state. What about you, fox demon? Qiuyue Hesha smirked. I will be faster than you. Pfft, then lets see. Lu Ze and Lin Ling looked at the two in surprise. He then asked, Teacher Nangong and Qiuyue, you guys are going to reach theary state? Qiuyue Hesha smiled. This is all due to you, little brother Lu Ze. If you didnt give us red orbs to perfect our foundation, then we would probably need a year to breakthrough. Nangong Jing nodded in agreement. Me as well. Lin Ling also looked at Lu Ze. She was able to reach the mortal evolution state this quickly all due to Lu Ze too. A smile appeared on Lu Zes face. Dont look at me like this. I cant use everything all by myself. You guys are so nice to me. Theres no reason for me to leave those orbs to waste away instead of giving it to you guys. He already had arge stash of god art orbs, and he didnt dare to take out the purple orbs too. On the other hand, upon seeing his smile, the eyes of the three people flickered. They also smiled in return. At this moment, Lu Ze said, By the way, Ill give you guys a surprise when we get back. That was probably the best time for Lu Ze to tell them about the purple orbs and god art orbs. Surprise? Qiuyue Hesha grinned. What surprise? Lu Ze rolled his eyes. I said its a surprise, so of course, I cant tell you now. Nangong Jing was about to speak, but the ship had stopped next to the shack already. Nangong Jing immediately stared at Qiuyue Hesha seriously. Fox demon, if you dare to y tricks, Im going to smash your chest! Qiuyue Hesha narrowed her eyes and said, Dont worry, I wont say anything. Nangong Jing looked at her dubiously. Really? Yes, since when did I not live up to my words? Nangong Jing nodded and got off the Golden Whirl. Lu Ze thought, The fox demon failedst time. Perhaps, he could try this time? However, he was also scared of getting beaten up. By the stream of water, before the shack, old man Nangong was roasting a three-meter long, ferocious-looking fish. Enticing aroma drifted out, making Lu Ze drool. Yingying, who was sitting next to the fire and watching the fish, noticed Lu Ze and the others. She quickly ran over. Sister Jing, you guys are back. Nangong Jing hugged Yingying and nodded. Yes, have you had fun here, Yingying? Yes! Grandpas roasted fish is very tasty. The old man looked at everyone and smiled. Youre back, it seems youve all improved quite a bit. The fish is ready. Lets eat it together. Everyone walked near the fire and sat down. The fish smelled very good. The old man gave everyone a piece, and they began to eat happily. Only Nangong Jing was a little worried. Lu Ze saw this and was distraught himself. Just when he decided to say something, old man Nangong thought of something. With a sad voice, he said, Sigh... looking at Yingying, I thought of something. Nangong Jings mouth twitched. Her face looked miserable at this moment. Meanwhile, Lu Zes eyes lit up. He was just about to say something while risking getting beaten up. However, the olds man memory wasnt too bad. Qiuyue Hesha and Lin Ling also smiled at Nangong Jing Suddenly, the old man turned his head to look at Lu Ze. Little kid, what do you think of Jing Jing? Im not bluffing. Shes so pretty, gentle, and caring. Although her cultivation talent isnt as good as yours, its also considered the top among the human race. I think you two are a good match. Lu Ze: ???Qiuyue Hesha: ??? Lin Ling: ??? Gentle and caring... Was it really alright for the old man to tantly blurt out such false words? Nangong Jings face turned red. Even she didnt believe it herself. Nangong Jing immediately said, Old man! You said it three timesst time already! This is the fourth time! Im going to steal all your precious wine! The old man stopped smiling, but his voice was transmitted to Lu Zes mind. Ze, let me tell you, if you can get Jing Jing, you have my full support! Just tell me whatever you need! Lu Ze: ... Chapter 465 - Don’t Want More Pancakes, Want More Wives

Chapter 465 Dont Want More Pancakes, Want More Wives

In reaction to old Nangongs remark, Lu Ze opted to maintain a polite yet awkward smile. He didnt even believe it himself if he didnt have a good impression of Nangong Jing. Although Nangong Jing was alcoholic and violent, she was indeed an excellent girl. Moreover, she was very nice to him too. However, that, after all, was merely a good impression. When it came to feelings, Lu Ze didnt feel that he was attracted to her romantically. Mostly, they were just friends. After eating the roasted fish, Lu Ze and the rest were nning to take Yingying and leave. Yingying waved her hands to the old man while being carried in Nangong Jings arms. Everyone got back on the ship and left the Jinyao. In the living room, Nangong Jing sat on the couch helplessly and guzzled some wine. I really thought he wasnt going to mention it this time. Then, she looked at Lu Ze, feeling a little embarrassed. At this moment, Qiuyue Hesha suddenly said, Little brother Lu Ze, if you were really told to marry her and have a child, would you be willing? Lu Ze felt dazed. At the same time, Lin Ling and Nangong Jing looked over curiously. There were no outsiders present anyway. Despite being branded as fierce earlier, Nangong Jing was quite curious herself. Lu Ze rolled his eyes. Of course, I dont want to. Why? Nangong Jing, who didnt feel convinced, asked. She wasnt being narcissistic, but her appearance was definitely among the top in the entire Federation. Why was this kid not willing? So annoying! Lu Ze looked at Nangong Jing speechlessly. Im only 18 years old. Teacher Nangong, youre not trying to do something to me, are you? Im still a kid! How about... We wait until we graduate? Nangong Jing: ... Qiuyue Hesha: .... Lin Ling: ... Lu Ze moved back a little. At this moment, Yingying went to ask something What is marry? Can you eat it? Immediately, the atmosphere just then was ruined by Yingying. Lu Ze quickly hugged Yingying and used her as a shield. Of course! Theres a beautiful food called wife pancake. Yingying can ask the cook to not make the pancake but add some extra wives. Its really tasty! Yingyings eyes lit up. Wife pancake? Is it like the Xingzhan pancake? Yes yes yes, exactly the same! Then, I want some extra wives, no pancakes! Lu Ze rubbed her head. Okay, well go eat it next time. The three wanted to beat Lu Ze up, but when they saw that he was holding Yingying, they could only back down and sit. 40 minutester, the ship was back on Venus. Before the little house, Nangong Jing stopped. She was no longer angry. Back in her home, she smiled at Lu Ze. Ze, lets go spar. We can test how well your power is now. Lu Ze nodded. Although he knew she wanted to beat him up, what needs to be done should be done. In the virtual reality, Lu Ze and Nangong Jing stood opposite each other. Lu Zes eyes shed with ck and gold lights as an exquisite ck metal armor covered his body. A domineering chi emerged from him. Above the armor, beams of green wind were spinning, making his domineering chi appear more ethereal. ck Gold Battle Armor Divine Art, perfect mastery! Blue Bird 1 Divine Art, perfect mastery! Lu Zes chi exploded as he disappeared from the spot and appeared next to Nangong Jing. Crackle... Purple-red lightning circted around Lu Zes body and then formed into a spear on his hands. Lightning spear, perfect mastery! Rumble! The lightning spear instantly shot toward Nangong Jings chest. Nangong Jings eyes narrowed as golden light shed in her eyes. Golden light flowed out of her body as she clenched her fist and greeted Lu Zes spear. Rumble! The ground cracked, which then stretched for tens of kilometers. Violent spirit force shot out in all directions. As the shockwaves reached Lin Ling, who was tens of kilometers away, silver light arose around her to block it. Lin Ling was shocked. Even though it was only the shockwaves, she still had trouble blocking it. Qiuyue Hesha gazed at Lu Ze with her big eyes. The power of little brother Lu Zes punch has reached level eight of the mortal evolution state and is close to level nine. She was in disbelief. It had only been two weeks, but his power rose by two levels? This was the mortal evolution state, not the beginning of cultivation! Lin Ling was surprised at the absurdity of his speed too. Meanwhile, Nangong Jing couldnt quite ept the reality before her. This fist wasnt just strong. In addition, that purple red lightning wasnt ordinary as well. Her defenses were almost broken due to being caught off-guard. Without hesitation, Lu Ze moved toward Nangong Jings location. Thereafter, he attacked Nangong Jing with all parts of his body. Rumble! Rumble!! In a short instant, they shed more than a hundred times. Violent explosions spread throughout the entire stage. The damage sustained by the arena was gradually repaired by the system. At this time, a golden ray shed, and then, Lu Ze was swept out. His armor was broken, and his blood was dripping from his mouth. However, as he flew back, his body shed with gray light, and all his wounds disappeared. The ck gold battle armor allowed his body to recover. Once more, he charged toward Nangong Jing. Simultaneously, lightning clouds formed above his head. Rumble!! Upon the strike of the thunder, tens of meters of purple-red lightning formed and rushed toward Nangong Jing in the distance. Lightning cloud god art, experienced mastery! Nangong Jing blinked and appeared before the lightning cloud. Hiyahh! She yelled and punched. The golden fist beam prated through the lightning clouds, dispersing thetter in the process. But Lu Ze appeared behind Nangong Jing at this time, and another lightning spear formed on his hand. Nangong Jing felt the terrifying chi. Her eyes turned golden as she turned around and punched. The domineering fist force shattered the lightning spear and continued to sh with Lu Zes fist.Lu Ze, in turn, only felt a massive power strike against his body, and then, his ck gold battle armor broke while the violent power damaged him. Rumble! Lu Zended heavily onto the ground, creating a hundred-meter deep trench. Qiuyue Hesha and Lin Ling nced at each other. Qiuyue Hesha said, It seems little brother Lu Ze will surpass me faster than I had thought. This progress was too huge. Lin Lings eyes shed. Even if she broke through to the mortal evolution state, herbat power would, at most, reach level five of the mortal evolution state. Meanwhile, Lu Ze just reached the mortal evolution state and wasnt even at level two of that state, and yet, his power was already at level eight of the mortal evolution state. Chapter 466 - Obsessed With Feeding

Chapter 466 Obsessed With Feeding

In the trench, Lu Ze was covered in wounds. His face was extremely pale. The overwhelming painful sensation became more apparent. Lu Zes mouth could not help but twitch. Subsequently, Nangong Jingnded next to him and poked his forehead. Lu Zeined, Cant you be more gentle? Nangong Jing smiled. You have regeneration god art, dont you? Moreover, this is virtual reality. What are you scared of? Lu Ze: ... Lu Ze sighed as gray light started to repair his body. Since the injuries were serious and Lu Zes energy was used up, he didnt use the super regeneration divine art. He looked at Nangong Jing curiously. How is mybat power now? Qiuyue Hesha and Lin Ling flew down into the trench too. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. With your current power, ordinary level eight mortal evolution states wont be a match for you. Your power among the young dukes is in the top bracket too. Those young dukes, who were at level five of the mortal evolution state, were at least 30 years old or older. In terms of fighting capabilities, they could only fight those who were three levels above their own. Lu Ze smiled pridefully. It seems I have grown quite strong. Lu Ze was quite satisfied that he was stronger than most young dukes when he just broke through the mortal evolution state. Lin Ling said, Perhaps you will be more convincing once you have healed all your wounds. Soon, Lu Zes injuries recovered, and the four began cultivating again. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha sparred too. They fought so intensely that Lu Ze and Lin Ling kept retreating until they were a thousand kilometers away. In the end, they were still evenly matched. Four hourster, the group left the virtual reality with smiles on their faces. They were rather happy with their current progress. Although their power couldnt even be ranked among the entire Federation, they were still young and had endless possibilities. Downstairs, Lu Ze thought of something. He smiled. By the way, didnt I say I was going to give you guys a surprise? Nangong Jing and the others were stunned. Lin Ling asked, What is it? Lu Ze answered, Now that my cultivation level had reached the mortal evolution state and I cultivated in the dao enlightenment room, my cultivation god art has progressed. I can create other types of orbs. Lu Zes words made the three girls hold their breath and stare right at him. The red orbs alone were already shockingly powerful. Nangong Jing asked, What sort of orbs? Qiuyue Hesha interrupted. Wait! She looked at Yingying who was watching cartoons on the couch and carried the little girl over. Subsequently, she went to ask, Little Yingying, can you create a field so that people outside cant hear nor see the situation inside? Yingying blinked. Sure. Thereafter, the living room was covered in starlight. Okay. Yingying also looked at Lu Ze curiously. His red orbs were very delicious. She wondered how the other ones would taste. Qiuyue Hesha smiled at Lu Ze. Although the old man is in the sr system, hes a bit far after all. Its better to be careful. Lu Ze nodded. Under their gaze, Lu Ze reached out his hand and a purple orb appeared. This is the special orb Ive acquired. The group looked at the orb with curiosity. It was only the size of a cherry, and it glowed with purple light. Even though it looked mysterious, they couldnt tell what its use was for. Nangong Jing looked at it inquisitively, How do you use this? Yingying bit her fingers and said, This looks very tasty. Her instincts told her that this orb would be beneficial to her. Lu Ze looked at Yingying with surprise. He thought only red orbs would be useful to Yingying. It seemed purple orbs would be helpful to her too? Lu Ze gave the orb to Nangong Jing. You can try it. Nangong Jing took it without hesitation and put it into her mouth. She hadplete trust in Lu Ze. As soon as it entered her mouth, Nangong Jings eyes widened. She had a look of disbelief, but she quickly sat down and began cultivating This made Qiuyue Hesha and Lin Ling very bemused. This reaction was a bit intense? Lu Ze took out two more for Qiuyue Hesha and Lin Ling. You guys can try too. They took it and ate it as well. Immediately, they also sat down and entered the cultivation state. Lu Ze smiled and waited for them on the couch. He only gave the aperture opening state purple orbs to them. It should take them quickly to digest it. At this moment, Yingying jumped next to Lu Ze and pulled on his sleeves. Lu Ze, I want it too. Lu Ze smiled gently. Sure, open your mouth. Ahhh. Lu Ze took out a purple orb and threw it in Yingyings mouth. Yingying covered her round little face with a satisfied look. Yummy! Lu Ze felt it was quite interesting, so he asked, Do you want more? Yes! Lu Ze flicked another purple orb, which was caught by Yingyings mouth. Seeing this, Lu Zes smile turned evil. He continued to flick out more orbs in different directionsup, down, left, and rightbut all of them were still caught by Yingying. Lu Ze felt extremely blissful after seeing Yingying so satisfied. Feeding Yingying was really interesting. Five minutester, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha opened their eyes. This purple orb could improve their enlightenment by 50%! They were in disbelief. The energy in the orb might not be enough, and it could onlyst for five minutes. However, one would only need that final bit to fill the gaps in learning divine art sometimes. They immediately looked up in Lu Zes direction. Consequently, what they saw was Lu Ze happily flicking out the purple orbs and Yingying catching it with her mouth. Nangong Jing: ??? Qiuyue Hesha: ??? What was this bastard doing? Was he feeding Yingying like a pet?? Their smiles disappeared. They wanted to be fed like that!! Immediately, Lu Ze suddenly felt two cold nces. He looked back toward Nangong Jings and Qiuyue Heshas direction. Lu Zes mouth twitched. He was having so much fun that he failed to realize they already woke up. Qiuyue Hesha suddenly disappeared and came next to Lu Ze. She wrapped his head in her arms. Immediately, Lu Ze felt his face being surrounded by warmth and softness-a faint aroma entered his nose. Chapter 467 - What Is This?

Chapter 467 What Is This?

While Lu Ze remained to be confused, Qiuyue Hesha closed the distance between them. She reached into his ears and whispered in a seductive voice, Little brother Lu Ze is the best! This purple orb is so amazing. Lu Ze: ... How could he resist this? Lu Ze felt his reason was about to leave him at any moment. During this time, a powerful force grabbed his shoulder and pulled his head away from Qiuyue Heshas arms. Nangong Jing said disgruntledly, Hey! Fox demon! Dont seduce my student! Lu Ze was the person who Alice liked. Before the arrival of Alice, she needed to watch him closely. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Little brother Lu Ze was willing to give me such precious orbs. So what if Im a little intimate to him? Lu Ze rubbed his forehead speechlessly. Dont argue. How well does this orb work for you guys? Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha sneered and looked away. Nangong Jing answered, This is very good. Although the energy isnt strong enough, it can allow us to increase our enlightened state by 50% for five minutes. It also seems to increase ones mental force. Qiuyue Hesha blinked. It has a certain catalytic effect for mental force-type god art. Lu Ze fell into contemtion. If aperture opening state orbs could onlyst five minutes, then the mortal evolution state should work around an hour or so. Although it was less than half the time itsted for Lu Ze, their cultivation levels were much higher. Likewise, mortal evolution state orbs should be capable of improving an enlightened state by a huge margin. Lu Ze smiled. Ive gathered numerous purple orbs during this time, so you guys can use it. Thereafter, Lu Ze took out ordinary orbs that were at level four or below of the mortal evolution state. Each of them was given a hundred. As for the special orbs, those were reserved for him, Lu Li, Alice, and Lin Ling, given that all of them did not have a high cultivation level. Looking at therge group of floating red orbs in the air, Qiuyue Hesha and Nangong Jing felt dazed. They didnt expect that Lu Ze had a lot of supply. They nced at each other and took the orbs. They already owed Lu Ze so much already. They didnt care if they owed him more. At this juncture, Qiuyue Hesha suddenly grinned at Lu Ze, and she spoke with a seductive tone. Little brother Lu Ze, I might not be able to return the favor you have given me. How about selling myself to you then as a form of gratitude? Lu Ze: ???! He rolled his eyes. I refuse. Qiuyue Hesha nodded. Oh. Lu Ze felt a little annoyed. Why didnt they ask him why he refused? He had so many things to say. Nangong Jing rolled her eyes and said, We have known you for so long. How can we not understand you? Qiuyue Hesha asked, Are you regretting your decision? I dont mind. Lu Ze: ... During this moment, Lin Ling suddenly emitted a powerful pressure. The three looked over. Lu Zes eyes shed with surprise. You broke through? Lu Ze was familiar with this pressure. This was the pressure of a mortal evolution state. Nangong Jing gasped. Lin Ling is so much more fortunate than us at the time. They spent huge efforts to formary seeds during their time. Lin Ling had red orbs to perfect her foundation and had purple orbs to increase her enlightenment. The living room was secured by Yingyings forcefield, so there was no ruckus like the previous incident with Lu Ze. Three hourster, the pressure receded from Lin Ling, and she opened her eyes. She didnt expect to break through from just a purple orb. This was two days faster than she had anticipated. The gap between her and Lu Ze was shorter now! She looked in the direction of Lu Ze. On the couch, Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and Yingying each had a Xingzhan pancake in their hands. Lin Ling: ... Her excitement disappeared. Were these guys watching her for a show?? Lu Ze smiled. Congrattions Lin Ling, you broke through to the mortal evolution state. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha also smiled. Nangong Jing said, In this case, Lin Ling can surprise everyone at the young duke celebration next semester too. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Lin Ling is much stronger than us at the time. Youre amazing. Lin Ling felt great after hearing these words. She looked at Lu Ze. That purple orb is quite useful. Otherwise, I might need a few more days to seed in breaking through. Thank you, Ze. Thats good, I have some more for you to use. Lu Ze took out additional levels one and two mortal evolution state special purple orbs. He subsequently handed them out to Lin Ling. With a serious expression, he said, Other than this, theres another special orb. Thereafter, Lu Ze took out a gray god art orb. Everyone looked at this. A realization seemed to have dawned at Nangong Jing. Her gaze widened as she looked at Lu Ze. This is your regeneration god art??? Qiuyue Hesha and Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze in disbelief. He could even take out god art? If that was the case, then didnt that mean... Lu Ze smiled. Yes, after the upgrade of my cultivation god art, I can now form some god art orbs. The three: ... Lu Ze continued, These god art orbs are god arts that Ive learned. I cant use them to improve, so you guys can use them instead. Last time, teachers Nangong and Qiuyue received some heavy injuries. If both of you had regeneration god art, then things would be better, right? Nangong Jing: ... Qiuyue Hesha: ... Complicated emotions surged within them. As it turned out, Lu Ze didnt forget? After a moment of silence, Nangong Jing grinned. Since Im a young duke of the human race, getting injured is a daily routine, even if I die in battle... Before she could finish, she saw Lu Ze staring at her. Her mouth twitched, and she looked down. Lu Ze said, Ive stored these god art orbs for some days. You guys can use it with the purple orbs. Following that, Lu Ze gave them some god art orbs. The three took those orbs and nodded. Right then, Yingying dragged Lu Zes sleeve. Lu Ze, I want to eat. Lin Ling asked, Yingying, is this useful to you? Yingying nodded. Yes.Lu Ze threw out a regeneration god art orb to Yingying. Yingying ate it, and immediately, her body flowed with gray light. The chi made Lu Ze and the others dumbfounded. Regeneration god art! Everyones minds were in a state of disarray. What was this? She didnt even need to digest it. Yingying just learned the god art outright! This was too absurd. So this was the star spirit race? The difference was too huge. Chapter 468 - Almost Didn’t Beat It

Chapter 468 Almost Didnt Beat It

Lu Zes mouth twitched, and he took out another regeneration god art orb. Yingying, do you want more? Yingying answered, Yes! Once more, Lu Ze fed the orb in his hands to Yingying. After ten more orbs, Yingying finally shook her head. Thats enough. Ive learned it already. Lu Ze: ... It was no wonder she was born a cosmic realm state being. Lu Ze gave the other god art orbs to Yingying. Soon, she learned all the god arts that Lu Ze knew. This entire process took less than five minutes. Lu Ze felt a painful ache in his heart. How long did it take for him to learn everything? Suddenly, he felt as though he was stupid. Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and Lin Ling were also dumbfounded. They suddenly lost so much confidence. However, Yingying was from the star spirit race after all. She was different from humans. There was no point inparing. Lu Ze smiled. Okay, theres no more left. Thats all I have. Nangong Jing also said, Yingying, you can remove the force field now. Yingying nodded. ordingly, the starlight field disappeared. It was already night time outside. Lin Ling said, Ill go cook dinner first. ... After dinner, Lu Ze and Lin Ling left Nangong Jings home. Meanwhile, Yingying stayed to sleep there. Lu Ze and Lin Ling flew in the night sky. The wind blew past their faces, soothing their skin. Lu Ze could even smell the faint aroma from Lin Ling. At this moment, Lin Ling suddenly said, Ze. Lu Ze looked at her. Whats up? Lin Ling opened her mouth, but then, she looked away in the next second. No, nothing. Lu Ze: ??? During this time, Lin Ling spoke again. Im a mortal evolution state, so can we spar tomorrow? Sure. Lu Ze nodded. So thats what she wanted to say? Mhm, see you tomorrow. They had arrived at the dorms. Lin Ling waved her hand to Lu Ze as she proceeded to her dorm. Back in his room, Lu Ze cleansed himself and sat on the bed. His Blue Bird 1 divine art, lightning spear, super regeneration, and ck gold battle armor had all reached perfect mastery. He could control them freely and utilize every ounce of power efficiently. Even if he used a few of them at the same time, there wouldnt be an unnecessary waste of energy. Perfect mastery of divine art was indeed extremely powerful. As for lightning cloud divine art, it was still stuck at familiar mastery, but it wasnt far from perfect mastery. It could allow Lu Ze to move faster while remaining more stable. Of course, it was also very strongalmost on par with the lightning spear in terms of power. If his lightning cloud divine art reached perfect mastery, then he would be able to fight a level nine mortal evolution state, right? A level one mortal evolution state being fighting against a level nine mortal evolution state! Surely, this would seem absurd to others. Lu Ze closed his eyes and entered the pocket hunting dimension. On the barrennds, Lu Ze opened his eyes. He looked around and noticed that there were no wild beasts present, so he concealed his chi and flew off. With hisbat power reaching level eight of the mortal evolution state, he could kill level five mortal evolution state rabbits and possums, but they werent the best option anymore. Four hourster, Lu Zended under a huge tree and saw a huge figure. It was a huge fox that was over 100 meters long and 30 meters tall. Its fur was burning like mes. Simultaneously, its resting figure also seemed very elegant. Level 5 mortal evolution state firefox! Lu Zes eyes turned cold as he shed with silver light. Space transmission god art! Bzzz... A small figure appeared above the napping fox. Such a figure was Lu Ze. Lightning crackled and gathered on Lu Zes right hand. Sensing this threat, the fox immediately looked up at Lu Ze mercilessly. Thereafter, the mes on its body began to burn intensely. The scorching fire waves prated through Lu Zes body. So powerful! Lu Ze felt stunned. This firefoxsbat power was definitely nearing level nine of the mortal evolution state. A deep grunt came from its throat as it opened its mouth. Thereafter, a swirling fireball formed. Rumble!! A vibrant red pir shot out of its mouth. Lu Zes eyes went cold as a ck gold battle armor formed. At once, the lightning spear that formed on his right hand collided against the fire pir. Rumble!! Along with the shocking explosion, fire and lightning spread across everywhere. The huge tree instantly turned to dust under this inferno. Violent spirit force ravaged the area. Lu Ze didnt stop at all. He appeared to the left of the foxs stomach. Purple-red lightning crept all around his body. Die! Rumble! He aimed his fist and punched the fire foxs stomach. Roar! The fox maneuvered its body, and the huge ming tail swept at Lu Ze. Rumble!! Another sh and the two retreated tens of kilometers each. The wilderness was utterly destroyed by the fire and lightning. While retreating, aplex rune shed in Lu Zes eyes. Rumble!! A patch of lightning clouds formed above Lu Zes head. Lightning surged and a green flow of light flickered in Lu Zes eyes. He disappeared from the spot andunched an attack toward the firefox. The speed of the lightning cloud was only at level six of the mortal evolution state, but the lightning bolts were much more powerful than before. It struck the firefox with such power. Rumble! After shing more than a few hundred times, Lu Zes ck gold battle armor was riddled with cracks. His face had also turned pale. The pretty fur of the fox was scorched. Purple-red lightning jumped around its elegant body. With every jump, it would shudder lightly. The pain caused by the evolved lightning god art was very intense. Even this fox couldnt handle it well. Apanied by a furious roar, mes slithered around the foxs paw as it hit Lu Zes body. Lu Ze surged with a beam of lightning once more. Lightning spear! Rumble! Even though Lu Zes small figure couldnt match the size of the foxs paw, the sh of his fist and thetters paw reached a stalemate. Suddenly, three purple-red lightning bolts shot down from the clouds and burrowed deeply on the back of the fox. Immediately, its back was scorched. The fox wailed as its chi went chaotic. Lu Ze instantly appeared behind its back and threw out a lightning spear! Thereafter, the huge fox was buried into the ground by Lu Ze. Seeing the fox still struggling in the trench, Lu Ze shed with lightning. Subsequently, he struck down, despite feeling weak. His feet carried violent power, which then trampled the foxs back. Rumble!! The cracks in the ground spread even further. By now, the fox was dead. Lu Ze panted as he watched the fox turn to dust. He almost didnt beat the fox.In this situation, Lu Ze couldnt even run as he didnt have enough energy. It would be up to fate whether he would live or die. Lu Ze looked at the eight red orbs, seven purple ones, as well as the vibrant red fire god art orb. Then, a smile crossed his face. His fire god art hadnt improved for a long time! He picked up the orbs and quickly flew off with the energy he just recovered. Before Lu Ze could finish thinking, a distant heavy growl could be heard. ordingly, he felt an extremely hot chi rapidly closing in, and his vision went dark. When Lu Ze woke up, he was back in his room. Which boss was it this time? Indeed, with the increasingly chaotic fluctuations brought about by his battles, more bosses were likely rmed. Nevertheless, Lu Ze didnt have any means to prevent that. When the pain dissipated, he used a special purple orb from the fox and began learning the lightning cloud divine art further. Chapter 469 - Doesn’t Include Lu Ze and Lin Ling

Chapter 469 Doesnt Include Lu Ze and Lin Ling

Four dayster, in the morning, in the first-year dormitory area of the elite ss. Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes and grinned. During these four days, he spent his mornings cultivating at Nangong Jings ce, afternoons increasing his cultivation level, and nights learning the lightning cloud divine art. Today, he finally raised the level of the lightning cloud to perfect mastery. Right now, the lightning cloud was his strongest means of attack. It even surpassed the lightning spear. At the same time, Lu Ze used some of his time to spar with Lin Ling in virtual reality. The battle between them enabled him to discover his ws through Lin Lings spirit eye god art. After addressing his weaknesses, he improved quite a lot. At least, those beasts whosebat power was at level eight of the mortal evolution state would not be a threat to Lu Ze anymore. Up to this day, Lu Ze wasnt able to test his power against a beast with abat power reaching level nine of the mortal evolution state, but he was willing to try. Lu Ze got out of bed and smiled. Today was the end of the semester examination. After this, there would be holidays! Lu Ze felt great. He hummed songs as he went to clean himself. As soon as he got down, someone rang his doorbell. He opened the door and saw Lin Ling and everyone gathered. Ye Mu and the rest appeared quite nervous. Lu Ze smiled. Its just an end of semester test. Why are you all so nervous? Ye Mu rolled his eyes. I heard from the seniors that the rewards were quite bountiful. There was even an opportunity to enter the dao enlightenment room. You two use it as your own home, so of course, youre not nervous. It was extremely hard for them with their current power to reserve a time in the dao enlightenment room. As such, the end of semester examination was the best opportunity. Thepetition was intense. Both Lu Ze and Lin Ling felt dazed. Rewards? They werent aware of the rewards. After all, they barely attended ss. Most of their time was spent with Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha. Lu Ze made some calctions. Most likely, he hadnt been to ss for two months. He felt a little embarrassed. Xuan Yuqi exined, The specific rewards are different each semester. They might include dao enlightenment room, spirit gathering room, rare spirit fruits, or academic credits. The teachers would announce it today. Lin Ling nced at everyone and smiled. You guys are all level nine abstruse martial states. It wouldnt take you long to reach the core martial state. There should be no one who can match you among your ss, right? Then, it is highly likely that you would get the rewards. They were probably the strongest bunch in the ss. Everyone then exchanged nces with each other. Xuan Yuqi said, I wont go easy. Ian nodded. Me neither! All of them were in agreement. Lu Ze and Lin Ling smiled without adding anything. Eventually, Lu Ze said, Lets go. Mhm. Lu Ze used wind god art to take everyone to the school building On the way, students went in either by flying cars or running in groups. Upon seeing Lu Zes figure and the rest, they all looked over with admiration. Ye Mu and everyone were really lucky. Lu Ze and the whole group walked into the building and found that there were only a few people present. Their speed was much faster than flying cars and people running on the ground. Soon, they found a corner to sit on, and as time passed, people starteding in. Ten minutester, the ssroom was filled with first-year elite ss students. At this moment, a gray-haired, middle-aged man entered. This was their ss teacher, Miran Cale. His cultivation level had reached level five of the mortal evolution state. During the entire semester, Lu Ze had only encountered him twice. If today was counted, then now would be the third time. Miran nced across the ss when he got on the stage before speaking. Today is the end of semester examinations. I believe all of you here didnt waste time this semester. However, I still must say that there will be excellent students from the ordinary ss challenging you. If your progress wont be enough, then you need to move aside. The martial arts elite ss only needs the strongest, most hardworking, and talented students. These words turned the atmosphere tense. There were some changes in the expressions of some students. Miran continued, Of course, there are punishments for students who dont work hard enough, but there were also rewards for those who do. Your talent shouldnt be bad since you made it here. Show everything youve got in the exam and well give rewards ordingly. With those words, the atmosphere finally lightened. Most students were rather pleased with their progress. Lastly, this is also the most important point. All the students looked over. Seeing this, Miran smiled. It seems you have heard your seniors talking about it. Thats right, there will be a ranking. The higher you are, then the better the rewards. 1st ce, 10,000 academic credits, two hours in the dao enlightenment room. 2nd ce, 8000 academic credits, one hour in the dao enlightenment room. 3rd ce, 5000 academic credits, half an hour in the dao enlightenment room. 4th... Everyone listened quietly. Only the top three had a chance in the dao enlightenment room. After that, there were other rewards. Still, they had to fight for it. But... several people looked at the expressionless Lu Ze and Lin Ling. Their eyes showed some helplessness. Two monsters were in their year level.While theirbat power had just reached the core martial state, those two had already broken through to the mortal evolution state. They should eliminate their hopes for the top two and focus on reaching the third rank instead. The top people in the ss looked at those who posed a threat to them. Simultaneously, they became filled with fighting spirit. Meanwhile, Lu Ze thought, Two hours was such little time. He nced at Lin Ling, who was also bored. Miran then said, Theres one more thing that I believe quite some students would be happy to hear. Lu Ze looked up with some anticipation. Were there some secret rewards? Miran smiled. The ranking for the rewards I have just mentioned will not include Lu Ze and Lin Ling. Lu Ze: ??? Lin Ling: ??? Despite the shortness of the period awarded in the dao enlightenment room, it was still an opportunity inside the room after all. Wasnt it too inappropriate to just exclude them? Lu Ze felt dissatisfied with the unfairness. He and Lin Ling were students of the Federal University as well. Meanwhile, the other students tried to hold in theirughter. They couldntugh right now. What if Lu Ze and Lin Ling hated them for it? Chapter 470 - This Mental Fortitude Needs Practice

Chapter 470 This Mental Fortitude Needs Practice

Ye Mu and others looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling with strange expressions. They then shifted their gaze at Miran, not knowing what to say. Excluding Lu Ze and Lin Ling from the ranking would be beneficial for them. However, considering their friendship, this was indeed unfair. Miran smiled. Lu Zes and Lin Lings situations are special. A student bing a young duke during his first year has never urred in the history of the Federal University. As such, the standard for their test should be separate from the others. Basically, it was an implication of Lu Zes and Lin Lings superiority over the other students. It had reached a point wherein it would be considered unfair to hold them under the same standards. Although it was reality, it was still hard to face it. Then, Miran said, Since Lu Ze was appointed as Monarch of the New Dawn, he would receive five hours in the dao enlightenment room. On the other hand, Lin Lings appointment as a young duke, despite being a first-year student, entitles her to the same hours in the room as well. Immediately, everyone looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling with green eyes. They were envious of the two! While they had to fight so hard for the two hours in the dao enlightenment room, Lu Ze and Lin Ling didnt even need to do anything, and they would instantly receive five hours. Lu Ze and Lin Ling smiled. They were quite satisfied with this. Miran continued, Other than this, if both of you perform exceptionally at the martial arts test, your time in the dao enlightenment room would increase ordingly. If you beat a level two mortal evolution state opponent, the time would increase to 8 hours. If the opponent was level three mortal evolution state instead, then you would have 12 hours. Level four mortal evolution state would give you one day while level five mortal evolution state would be equivalent to three days. Level six mortal evolution state then would be a week. Lu Ze, Lin Ling, you brought great fame to the Federal University. This is the schools reward for you. How is it? Are you happy? Lu Ze: ... Lu Ze asked, Then, what about opponents above level six of the mortal evolution state? Naturally, even Lu Ze desired an opportunity to cultivate in the dao enlightenment room a lot. A time inside the room worked perfectly with his purple orbs. Hence, for Lu Zes best interest, he had to clear things up right off the bat. Facing Lu Zes question, Mirans smile froze. He looked at Lu Ze in confusion. He was well aware that Lu Ze was extremely strong and capable of killing aary state void beast. However, that should only be possible with the help of hisbat armor and his extraordinary move, right? The rewards this time were decided by the high-level authorities of the school. They failed to mention anything beyond level six of the mortal evolution state. Lu Ze looked hopefully at Miran. He wanted to know how much cultivation time he would get for beating a level seven mortal evolution state. Moreover, what about a level eight mortal evolution state? Lin Lings eyes shed. The strongest she could face with her current power was only a level five mortal evolution state. After a while, Lu Ze looked toward Miran in confusion. What happened? Did he have to look dazed for a long time? Should he remind him instead? After all, the exams were about to start soon, right? During this time, a warm voice could be heard at the door. If you managed to beat a level seven mortal evolution state, then you will be granted 2 weeks in the dao enlightenment room. Level eight mortal evolution state will grant you 1 month while level nine mortal evolution state gives you 3 months. If you can beat aary state, then the dao enlightenment room will be your home from now on. The voice just then caused everyone to look over. A handsome golden-haired man smiled as he looked at Lu Ze. Mirans eyes widened, and he walked up with respect. Vice-principal Job, why are you here? This is a high-levelary state individual! Usually, it would be quite difficult to find him. Did hee here for Lu Ze and Lin Ling? But then, Miran realized that with Lu Zes and Lin Lings talent, they would definitely be star states in the future. Even the saints felt Lu Ze had the potential to reach the cosmic system state. It was no wonder that Vice-principal Job came. Job smiled. Im just passing by. He was sent by old man Nangong to protect Lu Ze, but ever since thetter came back, Job didnt need to follow him anymore. After all, the Dawn System was old man Nangongs territory. Job was merely bored, so he came over to look around. He didnt expect there was an opportunity for him to enter the scene. He smiled at Lu Ze. Lu Ze, is this reward good enough? Job was quite shocked. Since Lu Ze dared to ask, then it should mean that level six mortal evolution state wasnt a match for him. Meaning, Lu Ze was confident that he could beat those level seven or higher. Lu Ze had only broken through to the mortal evolution state for around half a month. Being able to beat those who were at level seven or above of the mortal evolution state was extremely shocking. If Lu Ze could really defeat aary state, then even the sage, Jinyao, would definitely allow Lu Ze to enter the dao enlightenment room at any time. Lu Ze smiled and nodded. Its very nice. Thank you, Vice-principal Job. During this moment, he felt regretful. If Lu Ze could really beat aary state, then the dao enlightenment room would be his home. However, he really couldnt defeat aary state now. Lu Zes heart was bleeding.Job nodded and waved his hand. No need to mind me. You guys, continue. Thereafter, he walked away leisurely. Miran nced at the door for a moment before looking back in the ssroom. He said, Alright, all that needed to be said has been said. Itll depend on your performance from now on. Theres half an hour until the theoretical tests. Prepare yourselves. All the martial arts students of the Federal University, whether they were from the elite ss or the ordinary one, were taking the exam together. The subjects of the exam in the morning included Universal Common Language, de Demon Language, Elf Cosmic Region and Races, and so forth. The exam was conducted in the ssroom. Everyone had aputer. It was so much harder to cheat in this era. The defenses of the Dawn Network was so insane. If someone could bypass it, then why would he need to be a student? Lu Ze had self-studied all the theories and answered the questions with ease. Two and a half hourster, it was 12 oclock in the afternoon. Lu Ze and the rest went to eat lunch first. Thereafter, they proceeded to the virtual reality ssroom. Now, it was time for the martial arts examination. Chapter 471 - I’m Not Surprised at All

Chapter 471 Im Not Surprised at All

Upon themencement of the martial art examination of the first-year martial arts students, the atmosphere in the vast examiners room turned silent. At the moment, the staff responsible for monitoring the virtual arena was a bit nervous because, in addition to the teachers who will be supervising the event, several powerful figures had also attended. Among those figures were the four honorary young duke teachers at the Federal University. At the same time, some high-level officials of the Federal University were present. Their powers had all reached theary state. Even Job, who was the vice-principal, was also here. Naturally, all of them came to watch the performance of Lu Ze and Lin Ling. This was, after all, the first martial artspetition between Lu Ze and Lin Ling after being appointed as young dukes. They had to pay attention to the two prodigies. Jobughed. Its been 10 years since wevest gathered to watch the student martial arts examination, right? A white-haired old man smiled and nced at Nangong Jing. Thest time was when you were a second-year student, right, teacher Nangong? When Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha were appointed as young dukes during their second year, several people came to watch too. Nangong Jingughed. Old man Wen, I cantpare to Ze. Everyone felt dazed. They could not help but look strangely at Nangong Jing who wasughing. They were well-acquainted with Nangong Jings pride. Not a single young duke from the current generation had entered her eyes, and yet, she was now openly admitting that Lu Ze was better than she was!? Due to her actions, everyones curiosity regarding Lu Ze was more piqued. Even Luo Bingqing nced at Nangong Jing, but he didnt say anything. Another beautiful ck-haired woman looked at Nangong Jing and smiled. Little Jing, I heard youre very close to Lu Ze. Some people also say that Qiuyue... Hey! Dai Er, dont say that! Its people spreading rumors! Nangong Jing argued. Is that so? Dai Er grinned. The fox demon isnt here, so just tell me about it. Nangong Jing rolled her eyes and began to ignore the other party. The handsome golden-haired man next to Dai Er smiled. Ive been hearing about Lu Ze non-stop all this time. Now, Im curious about him as well. He nced at the expressionless Luo Bingqing and grabbed his shoulder. Ice block, youve seen Lu Ze, right? What do you think? Luo Bingqing replied inly, Extremely talented. It had only been a semester since he first saw Lu Ze, and now, even he couldnt believe Lu Zes progress. It was too fast. He didnt know what cultivation god art Lu Ze had, but it was definitely stronger than all the god arts of the young dukes. The man and Dai Er stopped breathing for a moment. First, it was Nangong Jing, and now, Luo Bingqing too. Their rating of Lu Ze was extremely high. Clearly, this person was stronger than they had thought. The golden-haired man grinned. Interesting, the exam is about to begin. Im getting more and more curious about this kid. Nangong Jing said nothing. Soon, this man wouldnt be so calm. It has begun! Someone said. Subsequently, everyone turned their attention to the screen. Inside the virtual reality, Lu Ze appeared on a rather dry barrennd. There were distant volcanoes erupting. Simultaneously, the air was filled with the scent of sulfur. A few hundred meters in front of him was a massive figure. Its appearance was akin to a huge humanoid creature that was made up of dark gray rocks. It was five meters tall, and like a statue, it was standing still amidst the wilderness. Lu Ze looked at the information. Kaka Race, Silicon-Based Life Form: A race from the Elf Cosmic Realm. This race wasnt far from the Milky Way gxy. God Art: Earth God Art Combat Power: Level 1 of the Mortal Evolution State Lu Ze just realized that he had seen this life form in the Martial Trial Tower before-although the one he fought was only an abstruse martial state. Right then, the Kaka being moved. A red light simr tova shed along the cracks of its stone body as a violent chi emerged from within. Roar! Its dark red eyes were like two gems embedded on its oddly-shaped head. At this juncture, a green beam sliced past the neck of the Kaka Race. Immediately, the roaring stopped, and its head fell off. Its body turned to a pile of lifeless rocks. Passed. Moving on to the next level, the map remained the same, but the opponent was different. Lu Ze was now facing a three-meter tall bulky humanoid that had metallic armor and gray skin. There was just one vertical eye on its body and a huge mouth was ced under it. Dark Metal Demon Race: A race with immense strength and strong defenses. God Art: Can turn into steel; Strength God Art. Combat power: Level 2 of the Mortal Evolution State This was a race near the de demons. It wasnt far from the territory of humans. The demon bared its fangs and roared at Lu Ze. Again, Lu Ze sent out his green jade sh, which then sliced the demon in half. Unlike his previous opponent, the Dark Metal Demon had blood akin to gray metallic water. Lu Ze didnt have much interest in delving further. Second level passed. Third... Fourth... Fifth... Lu Ze passed every level easily. The moment Lu Ze managed to kill a level five mortal evolution state de demon with rtive ease, everyone was dumbfounded-even though they thought they had prepared themselves well. Dai Er sighed. A level one mortal evolution state instantly killing a level five mortal evolution state creature. It is rare in the entire human history for someone to swiftly kill an opponent that was four levels above ones level, especially in the mortal evolution state. Even the strongest bunch of young dukes found it hard to fight those who were four levels beyond their own. None of them could do it. The golden-haired man smiled. Im not surprised that he can do this. After all, he was appointed as Monarch of the New Dawn by the saints. What happens next is the critical part. Everyone nodded at his remark. Now, the opponent was going to be a level six mortal evolution state. This was the final target that the high-level authorities set for Lu Ze.The current scene was in deep space. In front of Lu Ze was a five-kilometer-long void beast. It had tens of thousand meter-long tentacles. Its head and mouth were hideous. Its dense rows of red eyes could trigger trypophobia. The ones he saw in Ena System were much better than this. Special waves were emitted by the void beast. Such waves attempted to provoke Lu Zes mental force. At the same time, its tentacles swept at Lu Ze. The violent chi created storms in the universe. Lu Zes face remained calm. Purple-red runes shed in his eyes. ordingly, a lightning spear was formed, which then pierced through the massive body of the void beast. Sixth level passed. The people who were watching this in the examiners room were stunned. Their mouths could not help but twitch. They knew Lu Ze was capable of killing a level six mortal evolution state opponent. However, his manner of directly killing the enemy was too absurd. Chapter 472 - Legendary Figure

Chapter 472 Legendary Figure

Nangong Jing nced at the shocked group and guzzled some wine. This is normal. It is nothing to be surprised about, isnt it? Everyones mouth twitched. Was this normal? What about an advanced one then? The golden-haired man gasped. So strong. Those saints were right about him indeed. Everyone else nodded in approval. All of them were aware of Lu Zes extremely powerful cultivation god art. Although they were not certain whether his talent would be sufficient to break through the cosmic system state, they were sure that it was stronger than theirs. Right at this time, Dai Er looked at Nangong Jing. I heard Lu Ze has a very powerful cultivation god art. Is this true? Ive never seen his divine art before. Could it be... As a young duke, her authority wasnt low, thereby giving her ess to various information. However, even she hadnt seen the divine arts used by Lu Ze. Job interrupted, Teacher Dai Er, if you want to know, then you can ask Lu Ze. Everyone already had their own spections, but it wasnt good to ask directly after all. That would amount to an invasion of Lu Zes privacy. Since he was not offering to say it himself, then they would naturally not ask about it. Moreover, they didnt believe Nangong Jing would know. On the side, Nangong Jing was also confused regarding Lu Zes divine arts, but after Lu Ze took out those orbs, she guessed that they probably also came from his powerful god art. She nced at everyone and smiled. If they knew Lu Ze could give his god arts to other people, then how would they react? Still, Nangong Jing wasnt going to reveal anything because she already promised Lu Ze to keep it a secret. She didnt even tell her own grandpa. He was starting to get suspicious of her sudden improvement in cultivation speed. Fortunately, she found some good excuses. Otherwise, if the old man knew about it, then she would probably be really tied up to have babies with the kid. Her mouth could not help but twitch as an image of Lu Ze approaching her with an evil smile popped out in her mind. She was certain that guy was going to flick her head back! Dai Er suddenly spoke. Jing, what are you thinking about? Why is your face so strange? Nangong Jing smiled in response. Its nothing. Its level 7 now. Lets watch the exam. Currently, Lu Ze was at the seventh level. He appeared in a ce filled with rocks. The sky was dark yellow. Lu Ze felt this environment was quite simr to the third map of the pocket hunting dimension. In front of him was a hideous creature with a shoulder height of about three meters. It was an insectoid covered in ck armor. Its sharp ws stood on the ground as its red eyes radiated a tyrannical chi. Without hesitation, it charged toward Lu Ze. In turn, Lu Ze shed with purple-red light while he formed a lightning spear. Thereafter, heunched it toward the insectoid. This insectoid sensed the danger and wanted to dodge, but the lightning spear was too quick. If it had reached level eight of the mortal evolution state, then the insectoid might have the ability to avoid it. However, it was just a level seven mortal evolution state. The lightning spear pierced through its body, destroying it in the process. The carcass fell to the ground with a heavy thud as it emitted a burnt smell. Another instant kill. The people who were watching felt dumbfounded. Didnt this mean that Lu Ze could kill level eight mortal evolution states? The golden-haired man looked at Nangong Jing and wanted to confirm his guess. ... dont tell me he can instantly kill level eight mortal evolution states? Nangong Jing grinned. Dont worry. He cant. What a joke! She had just beaten up the kid yesterday morning. Although he was practically invincible against level eight mortal evolution states, it was farfetched that he could instantly kill them. Once again, the scene changed, and Lu Ze appeared on a grassy in. When he finally saw the opponent, his eyes could not help but bulge. It was a creature that was pretty much simr to a human being. It had short white-gold hair and a handsome face. In addition, it was two meters tall. The only difference between it and a human was the white pair of wings behind its back. Was this the winged race? Lu Ze had learned about these creatures from the textbooks. ording to the references, they hade to Earth during ancient times. Since ancient times, these winged beings had left legends. Lu Ze was quite interested in them. He didnt expect to see one here. They were legendary creatures. Even the people watching the exam felt stunned. Job smiled. Didnt expect it to be a winged race? By the way, the Four-Race Social Gathering will be held next year. You will be going to the void border for practice. That will be arranged by Saint Shen Wu for you guys. Nangong Jing and the rest nodded. Understood. Dai Er sighed. Its the Four-Race Social Gathering again. Lu Ze and Lin Ling will be going too, right? Theyre mortal evolution states, so of course, they need to participate. That would be fun to watch. Lu Ze raised a brow. He had just raised the level of his lightning cloud god art to perfect mastery. Should he try it out? The rewards were too great. Hence, he was spurred to go all-out. Then, in that case... ordingly, aplex rune shed in Lu Zes eyes. Rumble... A heavy thunder sound could be heard, and the sky darkened. Thereafter, a lightning cloud was formed, which then expanded to cover the surrounding ten kilometers. The winged race pped its wings in a bid to fly off. Do you want to escape? Rumble! Tens of purple-red lightning boltsnded from the skies. Then, the winged race was instantly surrounded by lightning bolts. Rumble! The explosionssted for a few seconds. Subsequently, the lightning dispersed, and a charred body fell from the sky. Lu Ze scratched his head. Did he go too hard? They were members of the alliance after all. But then again, this was just virtual. He felt quite happy as the lightning cloud was much stronger than he had expected. If he didnt use the lightning cloud, he was still confident that he could beat this winged creature. However, he might not be able to kill it. It seemed the lightning clouds were his strongest means of attack now. Most importantly, it didnt even consume a lot of energy. He could use it often then. Great! The examiners room fell silent once more. It was as though the lightning struck their hearts instead. Another instant kill! Didnt Nangong Jing say it wouldnt be like this? Everyone looked at Nangong Jing with a strange expression. Chapter 473 - An Innocent Heart Got Tricked

Chapter 473 An Innocent Heart Got Tricked

Nangong Jings face went stiff. When she felt the nces directed at her, she looked away in embarrassment. Ze, this bastard! He had improved once again without her knowing. This made her lose face. She was going to beat him upter! Clearly, Lu Ze had another breakthrough yesterday. Otherwise, his lightning cloud divine art wouldnt reach its current level. Nangong Jing had sparred with him numerous times. She knew just how much power his lightning cloud divine art had. With a gloomy voice, Dai Er said, With just a level one mortal evolution state power, he can instantly kill a level eight mortal evolution state being. This power... The golden-haired man nced at Luo Bingqing. This was much stronger than they had imagined. Lu Zesbat power was approaching theirs. Yet, he had merely reached level one of the mortal evolution state. Dai Er, the golden-haired man, and Luo Bingqing felt a sudden wave of pressure. If this continued, Lu Ze would soon surpass them. Nangong Jing bit her lips. As it turned out, she needed to double her efforts too. It took her a month to reach theary state previously. However, that length of time wouldnt be necessary anymore. With the help of Lu Zes purple orbs, Nangong Jing was confident that it would only take two days. The fox demon wouldnt be any slower than her. At this point, the map in the virtual reality changed again. This time, he appeared above some grassy in. Ahead of him, he saw another familiar figure-pretty white face, long green hair, pointed ears, and green armor inscribed with runes. Lu Ze didnt expect to encounter the Elf race at the ninth level. He proceeded to check its stats. Elf Race Prodigy God Art: Wood God Art, Strength God Art, Super Agility, Green Battle Body Cultivation Level: Level 3 of the Mortal Evolution State Combat Power: Level 9 of the Mortal Evolution State Lu Ze: ... Lu Ze could feel the worsening ache in his head. This female elf being was stronger than he had imagined! So this was an Elf Race Prodigy? How many of these prodigies did the elf race have? The people in the examiners room had someplicated emotions. I didnt expect seeing the elf race... Their inherent advantage is just too greatpared to the human race. This type of prodigy was equivalent to the students of the Federal University in the human race. A prodigy from the human race was already quite terrifying Then, what about the most talented prodigies of the elf race? Perhaps, it would be possible for them to actually kill aary state being even though they had just broken through to the mortal evolution state? This was something a noob race like the human race couldntpare with at all. Soon, the battle had begun. The female elf being nced at Lu Ze with her emerald-like eyes. Following this, she shed with green color, and her chi was enhanced ordingly. Lu Ze saw this. In turn, he activated his ck gold battle armor divine art. Was this the green battle body then? With a single tap of her feet on the ground, the elf instantly disappeared from her spot silently. Right away, Lu Ze sensed an iing huge threat. As the hair on his back stood up, he quickly dodged to the side. Immediately, an immense wave of air and a long white slender leg sliced across the ce where he previously stood like a battle-ax. After such, her footnded with a heavy thud on the ground. Rumble!! Along with the deafening explosions, the grass on thend was pulverized. The subsequent release of the violent power repelled Lu Zes body, forcing him to be thrown away. A green light shed in Lu Zes eyes, and he stopped the momentum of his body. Then, a lightning cloud was formed above his head. Rumble... Purple-red lightning snakes surged. During this moment, Lu Ze sensed a powerful wave behind him. He stepped to the side and a slender long arm passed by his chest. The air pressure made it hard for him to breathe. Lu Zes eyes shed with a glint of seriousness. Purple-red lightning swirled around his ck gold battle armor. It continued to gather around his fist. Lu Ze executed a punch toward the elfs head. Lightning spear! At the same time, the lightning above formeds and closed in on the elf rapidly. Rumble! Lu Zes lightning spear fist proceeded toward the female elf, but in the end, it only hit a shadow. Once again, he sensed that powerful wave before. It was heading to his right. He couldnt dodge this attack at all since he just recently released one. At this juncture, a lightning arrow shot at the elf being. The elf frowned. The power of this lightning cloud god art was enough to threaten her. She quickly maneuvered her body to retreat. The arrow missed. On the other hand, Lu Ze didnt need to resist. This time, he will be the one attacking. To be honest, Lu Ze really wasnt sure whether he could take this hit. Runes shed in his eyes, and the lightning shot towards the elf. Simultaneously, the elf was bombarded by lightning bolts. Lu Ze then rushed forward. Rumble! Rumble!! Rumble!!! shes went on non-stop. In another confrontation, Lu Zes lightning spear fist shed with the elfs fist. The lightning spear was crushed, and the ck gold battle armor was shattered by the remaining power, which then seeped into Lu Zes right arm. Immediately, Lu Ze felt an extremely painful sensation. His bone seemed to be broken. Both Lu Ze and the elf flew back. Following this, a gray light surrounded Lu Zes right arm. It then quickly recovered. At the same time, Lu Ze grinned, and the lightning instantly surrounded the elf. Did he seed? Lu Ze panted heavily as he gazed at the lightning cocoon with a dazed expression. He didnt expect that he would be able to fight against a level nine mortal evolution state boss for this long. Hisbat power had only reached level eight of the mortal evolution state. Without the aid of his ck gold battle armor and super regeneration, that single punch just then would have ended him. Did this mean a three-month time in the dao enlightenment room for him? However, a turbulent sound suddenly came from the lightning cocoon. Rumble! Green beams escaped out of the lightning cocoon. Once more, Lu Zes hair stood up. He didnt have the time to think anymore. Just when he was nning to dodge the green wind, a green beam pierced through the lightning and struck him. Lu Zes mind ckout. Oh shit! I knew it wasnt that easy! Lu Ze felt his innocent heart was tricked! Everyone in the room felt quiteplicated. Job sighed. That elf prodigysbat power at level nine of the mortal evolution state is considered the best among the best. Its already amazing that Lu Ze forced her to use divine art. Nangong Jing nodded. Ze is a level one mortal evolution state while that elf being is a level three mortal evolution state. If they had the same cultivation level, Ze can definitely kill that prodigy instantly. Everyone nodded in agreement. Reason told them that it was already unbelievable that Lu Ze could kill a level eight mortal evolution state while only being a level one mortal evolution state. Of course, deep inside, they wanted him to ughter his way up to theary state being. Job asked casually, What degree did Ze reach in the ninth level? The staff extracted the data and answered with a shaky voice, Nine... ny-eight percent... that elf prodigy was heavily injured by Lu Ze. Everyone nced at each other. So close! Chapter 474 - Everyone, Get Hurt Together

Chapter 474 Everyone, Get Hurt Together

In truth, the people from the surveince room didnt expect the turn of events. It seemed a bit surreal that Lu Ze could almost defeat an elf prodigy who was at level nine mortal evolution state. Were talking about a prodigy of the Elf race! The golden-haired manughed. The young duke celebration next semester will be interesting. Dai Er smiled. Ill go visit as well then. Jing, remember to tell Lu Ze to send me an invitation. Nangong Jing grinned. No problem. She would be collecting wine, so the more number of people attending, the better. However... Nangong Jing bit her lips. She must try to reach theary state! Lu Ze walked out of the virtual reality pod in the ssroom. He looked around. It seemed he was the only person who hade out. Even Lin Ling was nowhere to be seen. Since the examination was conducted through virtual reality, there were no supervising teachers around. Lu Ze walked to the side and sat down to wait for people toe out. Not long after he sat down, a pod opened and Lin Ling stepped out from it. She bit her lips. Her exquisite face revealed some dissatisfaction. Lu Ze asked, How did you do? Lin Ling approached him and sat down. Mhm, I didnt pass level six of the mortal evolution state. I was so close, but I already used up my energy. Lu Zes mouth twitched. Youre only at level one of the mortal evolution state, alright? It is already considered amazing that you can beat a level five mortal evolution state opponent. How would others feel? Lin Ling rolled her eyes. How many levels did you pass? Lu Ze: Eight. Lin Ling: ... Right after, another virtual reality pod opened. Ian exited with a disappointed expression. Lu Ze asked in confusion, Whats wrong, Ian? Ians eyes were wet. He closed the distance between them and said, I have only passed level three of the core martial state. Lu Ze and Lin Ling exchanged nces with each other. They didnt even know whether that was considered good or not. What can they say? Lu Ze smiled and attempted tofort Ian. Dont worry. Perhaps other people will do worse than you. Lin Ling: ... Was this how youfort someone? Ian felt stunned, and then, his eyes became wetter. That was an opportunity to cultivate in the dao enlightenment room! Lin Ling smiled. The results arent out yet. Just wait and see first. Ian nodded and sat down. After a while, Ian looked up at the two and asked, How did you guys do? Lu Ze smiled. I passed eight levels. Lin Ling answered, I passed five. I was so close to passing the sixth! Ian: ... Lin Ling passing five levels meant an opportunity to stay at the dao enlightenment room for three days. As for Ze, since he managed to pass eight, then he would be granted a month in the dao enlightenment room. Ian: ... He felt he was stabbed in the chest. Soon, the pods opened one by one. Xuan Yuqi came out too. She walked over, and Lin Ling asked, How did you do, Yuqi? She smiled. I pushed my limits to the extreme. Xuan Yuqi had no regrets. Ian asked, How many levels did you pass? Xuan Yuqi smiled. I failed to pass level three of the core martial state. Ian couldnt quite believe it. The disappointment in his face was washed away. This time, it was Xuan Yuqis turn to look at Ian. What about you? Ian replied, I... I passed level three of the core martial state. A bit of hope ignited in Ians heart. In this case, can he perhaps reach the top three? Xuan Yuqi smiled. Congrattions. Ian scratched his head and didnt know how to respond. Lu Ze and Lin Ling nced at each other. Thereafter, Lin Ling dragged Xuan Yuqi over. The results arent out yet. We should wait and see. Xuan Yuqi nodded inly. Then, she looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling. What about you guys? Lu Ze responded, Eight levels. Lin Ling replied, Five levels. Xuan Yuqi: ... Half an hourter, all the students of the elite ss hade out. After conversing, they realized that other than Ian, everyone just managed to pass level two of the core martial state. When they asked Lu Zes and Lin Lingss result, they received another mental blow. Soon, the examinations were over. Everybody returned to the ssroom. Miran was already waiting for them there. After everyone sat down, Miran smiled, First, congrattions! Youve passed your first semester in the elite ss of the Federal University, where the most elite people of the entire Federation are at. The ranking hase out, and this includes all the freshmen students. ordingly, Miran projected the rankings. 1st, Ian Harrison 2nd, Ji Zhengtian 3rd, Xuan Yuqi 4th, Ye Mu 5th... Ian and Xuan Yuqi reached the top three. Both of them were now entitled to cultivate at the dao enlightenment room. The rest of the people on the list managed to secure a rank. Nevertheless, they were still a little disappointed. The students discussed among themselves. Numerous nces were thrown in the direction of Lu Ze and his group. Ian and Xuan Yuqi might not be weak, but in the ss, they werent among the top three students. Yet, during this examination, they got first and third ce respectively. Clearly, this was due to Lu Zes and Lin Lings help, right?! They were very envious. Meanwhile, those who were ranked at the very bottom had pale faces. Miran spoke, Ren Wenhan, Phillip Hawker, Howard Karter, your results arent very ideal. There are three people in ordinary sses who have higher grades than you do. Tomorrow, they will get the chance to challenge you. If you are defeated, then you will be demoted to the ordinary ss, and they will rece your spot in the elite ss. Those three people looked worried. The battles in virtual reality were mostly a reflection of their actual power. This meant that they were quite possibly not a match for those three ordinary students. Miran continued, Likewise, if you disagree with the top ten, then you can also challenge them tomorrow. If you beat them, you can rece them. Mirans words made those few powerful students surge with fighting spirit. Chapter 475 - Poor Little Thing

Chapter 475 Poor Little Thing

Lu Ze really didnt think there would be people who would be bold enough to challenge him and Lin Ling. At this moment, Miran smiled at the two of them. You two dont need toe tomorrow. Lu Ze smiled. What could be happier than going on holiday while other people still had examinations? Sure, Teacher Miran, Lu Ze replied. Miran nodded. Alright, the examination for today ends here. Go back and prepare. Thereafter, Miran left, and everyone quickly followed suit as well. Since they were required to prepare for tomorrows challenge. Ian and the rest were extremely nervous. They returned to their dorms to cultivate. It wouldnt help much, but it was still necessary for them. By theke, only Lu Ze and Lin Ling remained. Lu Ze said, The holidays will begin after the challenge period is finished. Should we directly head back? Lin Ling nodded. Mhm, Im going to take Yingying with me and see grandpa. Lu Ze acknowledged her answer. If Yingying could cure elder Lin, then the human race would have one more cosmic system state. This would be a very good oue. At this time, Lu Ze asked, By the way, when will our private ships be given to us? Every young duke would get a private spaceship. It had been half a month since they were appointed as young dukes. Driving his own spaceship had always been Lu Zes dream! Lin Ling shook her head. I dont know. Lu Ze thought about it for a moment. Then, should I call and ask teacher Nangong? Lin Ling agreed to his suggestion. Just when Lu Ze was about to call Nangong Jing, his phone had rung first. Nangong Jing was calling. Lu Zes mouth twitched. When did they have such tacit understanding? He proceeded to ept the call. Thereafter, Nangong Jings face was projected in the air. She spoke before he could even utter a word. Ze, Lin Ling, I have watched your performance in the examination. You two did very well. The two people, who were praised, smiled. Nangong Jing continued, The fox demon and I are going into solitary cultivation in the following two days. You dont need toe over. Yingying will go back to Lin Lings dorm. Solitary cultivation? Lu Ze and Lin Ling were shocked to hear her deration. Yes, to break through to theary state, Nangong Jing rified. Lu Ze looked at Nangong Jing in surprise. Already? Congrattions! He thought he almost caught up to her. However, since she was breaking through to theary state, then it would take some time. His fingers were itching. Nangong Jing smiled. Congratte me after I sessfully breakthrough. By the way, your private ship will be arriving the day after tomorrow. You can wait for their arrival first before returning home through it. Its much faster than a transporter ship. Lu Zes and Lin Lings eyes lit up. Lu Ze smiled. Okay. Then, Im going into solitary cultivation, Nangong Jing said. Lu Ze smiled at Lin Ling. Perfect, they still have challenge matches tomorrow. Lets go back the day after tomorrow then. Lin Ling nodded. Im going back to my dorm first. Yingying would be there. She needed to go and check. Lu Ze nodded. Both of them returned to their respective rooms. It was already night, and Lu Ze had some Xingzhan pancakes. This reminded him of something. Should he invite Ling Dongyu and the others for the celebration of bing a monarch? After all, he hadnt thanked them yet for the Xingzhan pancakes. Lu Ze shook his head and took a shower. Following this, he proceeded to his bedroom. He sat down on his bed and felt that he needed two more hours before he could enter the pocket hunting dimension. Lu Ze nned his future. All his current divine art had reached perfect mastery. He didnt really need to improve his divine art anymore. However, his fire god art could still be enhanced further. He had to buy the fire clone divine art then. Of course, he was not in a rush. After all, he just received an opportunity to cultivate in the dao enlightenment room for one month. As such, he could hold off purchasing the fire clone divine art until the next semester. And He looked at his mental dimension. There were more than a hundred earth, lightning, and fire god art orbs. Lately, he wasnt able to focus on working on his cultivation level. He was currently stuck at level one of the mortal evolution state. He should prioritize increasing his cultivation level first while learning god art orbs on the side. After finalizing his decision, Lu Ze closed his eyes. He drew in two special red orbs that were at level four of the mortal evolution state. Following such, he began cultivating. Despite being able to kill level five mortal evolution state beasts with his current power, Lu Zes body could only handle using two orbs that were level four. Using the level four special red orbs increased Lu Zes cultivation speed even more. He was confident that he would reach level two of the mortal evolution state within 20 days. However, his body was a bit weak. It would take a bit more time before he could use the special red orbs that were at level five of the mortal evolution state. Having the orbs but not being able to use them left him upset. Did the third map have beasts with physical body god art? Two hourster, Lu Ze opened his eyes. The energy in the orbs had been converted into spirit force. Lu Ze grinned. He closed his eyes, and this time, he entered the pocket hunting dimension. Above the barrennds, the sky couldnt be viewed as it was obstructed by the sand. Lu Ze looked around and then disappeared from the spot. An hourter, he appeared above a grass in that was a few hundred kilometers wide. He used lightning cloud divine art. Subsequently, a lightning cloud spread across the entire in. Rumble After a sh of lightning, more than a hundred rabbits died on the spot. The scent of barbecued meat wafted in the air. It made Lu Ze drool. Too bad, he couldnt have it. Lu Ze sighed and picked up all the orbs. It was quite a harvest. The lightning cloud enabled him to harvest with ease. Lu Ze then set on the path of jungling again. Five hourster, Lu Ze watched the three stoned-armor boars turn to ashes. A smile then crossed his face. Two of them were level four mortal evolution states while one was a level five mortal evolution state. All of them had earth god art. Because Lu Zes lightning cloud divine art had achieved perfect mastery, he could kill even level five mortal evolution state boars with just a short few seconds. This greatly reduced his chances of being caught by a boss. Hence, this time, he managed to stay in the pocket hunting dimension for more than six hours! Lu Ze felt that perhaps he could survive until dark? This was a huge improvement, and Lu Ze could not help but smile. Just then, Lu Ze sensed some motion behind him. He quickly turned around. He was rendered speechless when he finally saw the beast. It was a creature covered with golden needles. It had a pink and sharp snout. The appearance of the organism was simr to an echidna. Most importantly, it was only half a meter tall. This was hard to believe since even rabbits were over ten meters tall. Lu Ze looked at this echidna with pity. Poor thing It must have been tough to survive until now. Chapter 476 - It Hurts

Chapter 476 It Hurts

Lu Ze wondered whether this echidna survived by acting cute. Otherwise, how could it survive until now? Lu Ze casually sensed the cultivation level of this golden echidna. By the looks of it, perhaps it had only reached the aperture opening state? If that was the case, then it would bepletely useless to Lu Ze. However, after Lu Ze finished evaluating its cultivation level, he gasped at this echidna in disbelief. It was a level three mortal evolution state?! Lu Ze stared at the little thing. At the same time, the creature stared back at Lu Ze in curiosity. After a while, Lu Zes eyes contained some evil intentions. Clearly, this was a special beast. Lu Ze thought of the rabbit boss and silver fox on the second map. What thing would this beast drop? Lu Ze was quite hopeful. A level three mortal evolution state... Surely, this being could not be considered his opponent at all. Lu Zes eyes went cold and his chi rushed forward. A lightning cloud appeared above his head. Rumble!! Violent purple-red lightning struck toward the golden echidna. At this time, it looked up and blinked its dark eyes. Chit chit! It shed with golden light, and then, countless golden needles appeared. They proceeded to envelop Lu Zes body. Screech! Lu Ze felt the overwhelming pain all over his body. Soon, he lost his consciousness. In the next moment, he woke up back in his room. Lu Ze: ??? With the lingering painful sensation, Lu Ze felt confused. How could it be that powerful?! He died so quickly. That little thing seemed to be a level three mortal evolution state, and yet, it was capable of instantly killing Lu Ze. Even that elf prodigy wasnt this powerful. As it turned out, that little thing was stronger than the elf prodigy?! Lu Zey back on his bed as he felt a bit lifeless. Countless thoughts ran through his mind. He should have been able to notice it. If that beast was ordinary, then he should have immediately sensed its chi that was at level three of the mortal evolution state. However, Lu Ze wasnt able to sense it right off the bat. Lu Ze took a deep breath and got rid of his arrogance. Suddenly, Lu Ze remembered that he hadnt even picked up the orbs from the boars he killed! Right away, Lu Ze felt miserable. It was a huge loss. Little rat, just you wait!! As long as that little thing didnt reach theary state, then he could stille back for it. He was going to remember this! Lu Ze will be plotting his revenge until he bes stronger. Half an hourter, the painful sensation soon vanished. Lu Ze sat up and used two special red orbs that were at level four of the mortal evolution state. Early the next morning, Ye Mu and the rest formed a group and walked toward the virtual reality room. The challenge matches were held today. Sensing the jealous nces from other people, Ye Mu sighed. When Ze and Lin Ling were here, these people were very scared, but now, they are jumping about. Xuan Yuqi said inly, Its normal. Ze and Lin Ling did help us a lot. Xavier scratched his head. Were just lucky to encounter Ze and Lin Ling. The rest of them nodded too. Ians face turned serious. I wont let the academic credits given by Ze and Lin Ling to be wasted! Seeing his determination, Ye Mu grinned. Ian, Im going to challenge youter. Ian stared straight at Ye Mu. I wont lose! They all wanted to upy the top three ces. Sunlight and fresh air came into Lu Zes room. He frowned and opened his eyes as he panted. Lu Ze got off the bed and stretched out. For a period of two hours, Lu Ze would use two special red orbs that were at level four of the mortal evolution state. Hence, he managed to consume eight orbs within one night. He gained a lot from this time. His body was getting stronger and so was his cultivation level. His affinity with spirit force was also increasing. Lu Ze could feel it. His cultivation speed would be increasing every day. This was rather terrifying. What a pity... It would still take a while before his body could handle special orbs that were at level five of the mortal evolution state. Lu Ze shook his head. He walked out of the door and cleaned himself. Thereafter, he remembered that the challenge matches wouldmence today. Ye Mu and the others were participating He was rather confident in their abilities since they were all pretty hardworking. He didnt need to watch over them anymore. Although it was good to act cool in front of them, increasing his cultivation level was more important. Before he resumed his cultivation, he consumed two Xingzhan fruit pancakes first. When Lu Ze opened his eyes again, it was already night. He headed downstairs and heard the doorbell. When he opened the door, Ye Mu and the rest were there to greet Lu Ze. At the same time, Lin Ling and Yingying were present too. They were all surrounding Yingying. Even a cold-faced girl like Xuan Yuqi smiled warmly. Lu Ze went up and rubbed Yingyings round face before asking, How did the challenge go? With a dull tone, Ye Mu answered, The rankings didnt change at all.Xuan Yuqi smiled. My ranking went up by one. Lu Ze was dumbfounded. Youre second now? Mhm, I beat Ji Zhengtian. Xuan Yuqi sounded a little proud. After all, Ji Zhengtians power and talent were rather amazing. If it werent for the academic credits lent by Lin Ling and Lu Ze, he would probably be number one. Ian said, Ze, my family will pick me up tomorrow. Do you want toe over to my house? Tianyuan Qianhua hugged Lin Ling. Lin Ling, do you want to visit my house? Lu Ze and Lin Ling were a bit helpless. The backgrounds of the families of these guys shouldnt be underestimated. There were probably two objectives in inviting Lu Ze and Lin Ling over. One reason was to take them around, but the other one was probably due to the request of their parents. Their parents wanted to connect with the first monarch and the youngest female young duke in Federal history. Chapter 477 - Sad Topic

Chapter 477 Sad Topic

Lu Ze smiled. Well visit next time. This holiday is only a month. Were going to celebrate new years. I want to go straight home. Lin Ling nodded. Me too. Hearing their answers, Ian and the others didnt insist any further. They were prepared for the rejection. The group chatted for a while longer and ate food together. Thereafter, Ye Mu and everyone returned. Only Lin Ling and Yingying remained. When everyone was gone, Yingying ran to Lu Ze and pulled his sleeves. Lu Ze, I want to eat that. Lu Ze smiled and took out the orbs. Then, he began to feed Yingying again. Lin Ling sighed helplessly. Ten minutester, Lin Ling saw that Lu Ze fed more than a hundred red orbs. She immediately got up and said, Ze, were going back first. Why did he feed so much to Yingying? This little girl didnt know self-control either. Lu Ze threw thest orb in his hand to Yingying and nodded. Yingying was carried by Lin Ling. She looked at Lu Ze. Clearly, she wasnt satisfied yet, but she didnt start trouble. After everyone left, Lu Ze went back to cultivate in his room again. The next morning, Lu Ze was startled by the sounds of knocking. He came downstairs and saw a square-faced, middle-aged man standing outside. The man said, Lu Ze, your private ship has arrived. As he spoke, he took out a little box for Lu Ze. Lu Zes eyes lit up. The ship was finally here! He had waited for so long! Lu Ze took the box and smiled. Thank you. He felt this guy was quite hardworking, so Lu Ze took out a Xingzhan pancake. You havent had breakfast, right? This is very tasty. But then, Lu Ze recalled something. His young duke title seemed to be Xingzhan Fruit Pancake Young Duke? The atmosphere went silent. The man nced at Lu Ze and then at the pancake. His eyes seemed to containplicated feelings. Seeing this, Lu Ze felt as though his heart was stabbed. He was so happy that he forgot about his young duke title. The middle-aged man took the pancake, and his mouth twitched. Thank you, Lu Ze. The ship has been bound to you as the master. You can control the ship directly. If theres nothing else, Im going first. Lu Zeughed dryly. Its fine. Goodbye. The man nodded and left. Lu Ze looked at the man for a long time without uttering a word. At this moment, Lin Lings voice could be heard. Why are you standing at the door? With a dryugh, Lu Ze replied, Nothing. He quickly changed the subject. By the way, did your private ship arrive? Lin Ling smiled. Its here. Even she was quite excited to receive a private young duke ship. It was the very pinnacle of current Federal technology Its speed, attack, and defense could all barely reach theary state. It cost an insane amount of resources to build such a ship. One could even see how the Federation seriously takes the young dukes. Lu Ze smiled. Lets check it. Subsequently, he opened the box that was delivered to him by the man earlier. There was a faint golden ring inside. The ring had a golden-red sun on it, as well as dense runes. It looked very exquisite. Lin Ling smiled. Does this represent new dawn? Lu Ze grinned. Probably, whats yours like? Lu Ze looked at Lin Lings ring. It waspletely ck with a silvery-white eye. Lu Ze smiled at her. So this ring is crafted based on young duke title. Lin Lings title was Spirit Eye Young Duke. Following such, the two of them took out their ships. Lu Zes ship looked simr to the Golden Whirl. It was in the shape of a water droplet but was much longer than the Golden Whirl, which was 50 meters. Lu Zes ship reached 80 meters. The ship was painted with a faint gold and red color. Quite someplex runes were engraved on it as well. It looked very grandiose. When Lu Ze surveyed his ship, he wasnt able to locate a single crevice on the vehicle. His mouth twitched. How was he supposed to enter this? He shouldnt have let that guy leave so early. However, the atmosphere before was indeed awkward. Screech. Lu Ze heard a sound. When he looked over, Lin Ling had already managed to open her own ship. Right now, she was entering it. Lu Ze: ??? How did she open it? Lin Lings ship had the same size as the Golden Whirl. It was pitch ck with some silvery-white eye runes. It was smaller than Lu Zes ship. Clearly, as Monarch of the New Dawn, Lu Zes ship was a grade higher than young dukes. Lu Ze was very happy, but he didnt know how to open it. He scratched his head and walked into Lin Lings ship to see the interior. He found that the interior was the same as the Golden Whirl. The only difference was the furniture. They werent as luxurious. After all, Nangong Jing paid for the new decorations herself. Lu Ze navigated into the different rooms until he finally found the room where Lin Ling was. Lin Ling asked without looking back, Why did youe here? Lu Zes mouth twitched, and he asked awkwardly, Lin Ling, how did you open your door? Lin Ling: ... The ship has your spirit force recorded. You just need to insert some spirit force into the ship. Was it that simple?? Lin Ling smiled. Lets go and see your ship. My ship is pretty much simr to the Golden Whirl. Suddenly, a frown appeared on Lin Lings face. Im going to rece the furniture too. Lu Ze: ... Lu Ze felt it was already very good. There was no need to change it. Lu Ze smiled. Lets go. He wanted to see his ship too. They walked toward his ship. Lu Ze pressed his hand on the ship and inserted some spirit force. Screech. The door opened on Lu Zes side. The two proceeded inside. Inside, a light made performed some scans. Afterward, a robotic voice could be heard. Life waves confirmed. Monarch of the New Dawn Lu Ze, Im your flying ship assistant. I can help you deal with all matters in the ship. Please give me and your ship a name. Lu Ze felt dazed. He then recalled that Nangong Jings ship had an assistant too. Did it assist in piloting the ship as well? Lu Ze said, Just call this ship New Dawn. As for you... Lu Ze scratched his head. New Dawn too. The robotic voice could be heard once more. Naming, sess. New Dawn is at your service. Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze speechlessly. Youre bad at naming. Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling. Whats your ships name then? Lin Ling looked away. Spirit Eye. Whats your assistants? ... Spirit Eye.Lu Ze: ... The two stared at each other for a while and looked away to avoid this sad topic. Putting such a matter behind, Lu Ze and Lin Ling began to inspect the interior. This ships living room was muchrger. There was a very high-quality couch, screens, bar, wine rack, and even war games. Comparatively, it had more roomsthey were eight in total. The bathroom was much vast as well. In fact, the bath had the size of a small swimming pond. Lu Ze then proceeded to the cockpit excitedly. Thats the ce that Lu Ze wanted to see the most. This was a mans dream! Chapter 478 - Bosses Are Bosses

Chapter 478 Bosses Are Bosses

Under the guidance of New Dawn, Lu Ze and Lin Ling walked through the white metal corridor and arrived at the door of the cockpit. The door opened, and the two proceeded inside curiously. The area inside wasnt extremely vast. In fact, it was only about 30 square meters. There were two rows of eight metallic chairs. At the front of the two chairs, two control stations can be found. Lu Ze excitedly walked over to the front. He wanted to see how it would feel to drive a spaceship. But soon, Lu Ze ended up confused. There were three rows of control buttons and a few levers, as well as some devices that Lu Ze couldntpletely recognize. What was this? Howe he couldnt recognize a single one? Lu Zes mouth twitched. New Dawn, do you know the functions of these buttons? Yes, Master. Tell me, what is this? Lu Ze pointed to a random button and asked. This is the gravity device activation button. It can change the gravity inside the ship. What about this? Spirit force suction device. This? This is... Soon, Lu Ze asked about all the buttons. He discovered that the buttons on his ship were different from those on ordinary cargo ships. It was more simplified. With Lu Zes improvedprehension, it was much easier to learn operating the spaceship than driving a car back in the Earth era. In just two hours, Lu Ze hadpletely grasped how to drive this spaceship. He was going to drive it back home soon! Lin Ling, do you still have anything you need to pack? Wheres Yingying? Should we head off now? Lin Ling was a bit surprised. Are you going to drive it yourself? Lu Ze grinned. Of course! Ive waited for this day for so long! There was some hesitation in Lin Lings eyes. Will it be okay? Would we explode? With their power, even if the ship exploded, they would be fine, but what about the money that would be wasted?! Lu Ze said confidently, Its okay. New Dawn will assist me. During this time, New Dawns voice could be heard. Sorry Master, you currently dont have the right to pilot the ship. Unless theres a special circumstance, you wont be able to drive the ship for now. Lu Zes smile froze. After a moment had passed, he asked, What would be considered a special circumstance? New Dawn answered, When the smart assistance stops working and New Dawn cant control the ship anymore. Lu Ze: ... Then, how do you deactivate smart assistance? Lin Ling red at Lu Ze. What are you trying to do? Lu Ze replied innocently, Im asking, just in case. Lin Ling stared at Lu Ze for a few seconds before she dragged him outside. Before you have the right to drive, donte here again! She was scared Lu Ze would act like an idiot and end up damaging the ship. Okay, I know, I know. Stop dragging me away. Lu Ze, who felt lifeless, was pulled out of the cockpit. It was as though his passion was also shut down when the door was mmed shut. Several students gathered outside the ship. The proliferation of the news regarding the appearance of a new private ship was a bit fast. Since the first-year students lived close to each other, everyone came over together. Numerous higher-year students arrived as well. They gawked at the New Dawn and Spirit Eye with shining eyes. This is Lu Zes and Lin Lings private ship, right? My aunts neighbors son is a young duke too. I heard every young duke will receive a private ship as a reward. Its not an ordinary private ship either. Its said that young duke ships could rivalary states in many aspects, one person added. Wow, thats amazing! They were all first-year students. Why was the difference this huge? By the way, why is Lu Zes ship so much bigger than Lin Lings? Lin Lings ship seems to have the same size as other young dukes. Are you dumb? Lu Ze was appointed as Monarch of the New Dawn. How could it be the same? Of course, his ship would be better in terms of quality. Would Lu Ze be willing to take someone on board? a pretty-looking girl asked. Xuan Yuqi and the others nced at her. Would Lu Ze be someone as thirsty as that? During this time, they chanced upon the scene of Lin Ling dragging the lifeless Lu Ze out. When everyone saw Lu Zes expression, they felt dumbfounded. What was this expression? Were there any problems with the ship? Was he not satisfied with it? No wonder he was the Monarch of the New Dawn. If they had the chance to own an ordinary young duke ship, they would be overjoyed. Bosses were bosses indeed. Meanwhile, Lu Ze was stunned to see the mass of people gathered outside. What were these guys doing? He looked at the ship behind him and realized the answer. Right at this minute, Ye Mu and the rest walked over. Ian asked worriedly, Ze, are you alright? You dont seem to be well? Lu Ze forced out a smile. Its fine. Junior Lu Ze, are you not happy with this ship? Lu Ze and Lin Ling turned around and looked at the people approaching them. Seniors Margaret and Li Qingyun, you guys are here too. Lu Ze hadnt seen them for a long while. With a somewhatplicated tone, Margaretmented, Im really not a good senior. Junior has already be a young duke, and yet, Im still far from it. Lu Ze evaluated her chi. It was already at the aperture opening state with 300 apertures. This level of progress should be considered extremely fast already. Li Qingyun had 300 apertures as well. Lu Ze smiled. Senior Margaret is progressing very fast. You will be a young duke soon. Base on her speed and age, she should be able to have a mortal evolution statebat power before turning 30. By then, if she had enough contributions, she could be a young duke. Of course, such power was just average among young dukes. Margaret just smiled. She didnt bring up the subject anymore. Lets not talk about that. Is our Monarch of the New Dawn not satisfied with a ship this big? If its you, then you can probably request something else. 1 can Lu Zes mouth twitched. No, the ship is better than I imagined. Lu Ze was truly satisfied with the ship. The only issue right now was that he couldnt drive it himself. Still, he couldnt really say that in front of all these people. Otherwise, his reputation would be ruined.Hearing this, everyone became more confused. However, since Lu Ze didnt want to say it, then no one could force him either. Currently, the students were about to leave. Li Qingyun said, If youre free to visit Weimu System, you muste and find me. Ill treat you around. Lu Ze nodded. Of course. Margaret nodded and smiled as well. Well be going first. Ian and the rest bid their farewells to Lu Ze too. Their families were waiting outside the school. Soon, the dorms became very quiet. Most of the students had left. Lu Ze and Lin Ling nced at each other. Lu Ze smiled. Take Yingying and lets go back too. Chapter 479 - My Disguise Is Perfect

Chapter 479 My Disguise Is Perfect

Four dayster, a faint golden ship and a golden-red ship exited the warp tunnel. Both of the ships headed toward the Telun System. In the couch, Lin Ling bit her lips and red at Lu Ze. Meanwhile, Lu Ze grinned back at her. How is it? Do you like it? Lin Ling gritted her teeth. Yes! Good! Lu Ze smiled. Yingying was lying on the couch. She looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling. Thereafter, she scolded Lu Ze. Lu Ze, you cant bully sister Lin Ling! Lu Ze smiled and took out a purple orb. Open wide. Ahhhh~! Immediately, Yingying looked very satisfied. Lin Ling covered her face. Lu Ze was an evil bastard. Lu Ze rubbed Yingyings face. He wasnt really trying to anger Lin Ling, Upon boarding the ship, they made their cultivation n for these few days. In the morning, they would spar in the virtual reality pods. In the afternoon and night, they would cultivate alone. The reason Lin Ling was so mad was that every time she tried her best, she couldnt even make Lu Ze treat her seriously. Lin Ling calmed herself down and looked outside. Were almost there. She looked at Yingying and smiled. She was going to give great grandpa a surprise. Lu Ze nodded and looked hopefully at the Telun System. His eyes shed. He had some business to sort out with Li and Alice! Soon, they arrived at the system border checkpoint. Following that, Lin Ling took out her own ship and split off with Lu Ze. Their destinations werent the same, after all, since Lin Ling resided in another. New Dawn traveled extremely fast. Soon, he had reached the atmosphere of Lan Jiang Lu Ze didnt park the New Dawn at the space station. It would cause too muchmotion. He found an abandoned area to park his ship instead. Subsequently, he put it away and flew toward home. In a few short minutes, Lu Ze reached his home. Lu Ze smiled andnded from the sky. He opened the door and noticed that the house was empty. It was just midday. His parents were probably at work and Lu Li was still in ss. He looked in his room. His bed was already made and kept the same as when he left. Clearly, it was frequently organized. Lu Ze looked at the familiar ceiling. Hmm? Lu Ze sniffed the room. As a result, he discovered Lu Lis lingering scent. She used her god art to clean it up. If his cultivation level wasnt so high, he wouldnt be able to sense it at all. Why was she in his room? Lu Ze immediately became vignt. Things didnt seem to be so simple! Lu Ze checked his room and swept every nook and cranny with his mental force. In the end, he didnt find anything. Did her conscience hold her back at thest moment, so she didnt do anything? Lu Ze rxed on the bed for a while and sat up. He wanted to go visit his high school. Although he had graduated already, there were a few teachers who were quite nice to him-for example, Li Liang and the principal. The principal gave him a level three cultivation serum. Despite him not using it, Lu Ze still remembered this favor. Lu Ze thought about it and put on a face mask before leaving his home. He first headed to the official department of the Federal Martial Artists Site. It was a hundred meter-tall building. Lu Ze came to the foyer, which was about a few hundred square meters. There were a few stations that had smart assistants serving as receptionists. Lu Ze proceeded to a station that had no smart assistant. He then had his palm scanned. At the very top level in a huge office, a golden-haired, middle-aged man was looking down at the huge city. He smelled the green liquid he was holding and showed an expression of enjoyment. Thes Tune tree tea was very sweet. It had asting aftertaste. This tea was considered a luxury drink. 500 grams cost around 20,000 star coins. Only someone like him who was a core martial state and was the manager of this building could asionally enjoy it. Just when he was about to enjoy the drink, an rm went off from his table. Beep beep beep! An important figure hase. He is identified to be a Level 2 Federal Honor Badge owner, Monarch of the New Dawn Lu Ze. Branch leader Li Qi, please greet him immediately! Hearing this, Li Qis hands shook, and he spilled some tea on his mustache, but he didnt care about it anymore. Instead, he charged out of the door. When he got to the door, he realized that he was still holding his cup of tea, and the tea that was supposedly contained by the cup had already spilled. His mouth twitched, and he quickly ced the teacup into his storage ring and went out. He cleaned himself on the way and fixed his appearance. As the elevator dropped quickly, he put on a polite smile. Lu Ze was confused regarding the girl who suddenly came out. What did he do? He just wanted to buy something. This girl kept asking whether he wanted to rest for a while, eat fruits, and drink anything!? Other people didnt seem to receive this kind of treatment. Sensing everyones strange nces, Lu Ze didnt feel at ease. Was he spotted? No way! His disguise was perfect! Unless someone swept his or her mental force toward him. However, if someone really did that, then he would beat them up. Suddenly, a golden-haired, middle-aged man in a slim ck suit came out quickly. He signaled to the young girl, who then bowed and left. Li Qi bowed as well. Honorable Sir, Im the manager of this Federal Martial Arts Building, Li Qi Arnold. I will be serving you.His actions made the foyer go quiet. Even the little girl who just left looked at Li Qi in shock. She just received information that she must take care of this strange clothed man. However, seeing the prideful branch leader acting like this, she realized that things werent so simple. Meanwhile, Lu Zes mouth couldnt help but twitch. Alright, his disguise was exposed. Lu Ze nodded. Thank you. No problem, pleasee with me. Noticing that Lu Ze was easy going, Li Qi rxed a little. He didnt know Lu Ze well. Li Qi only knew that he came from Lan Jiang. He had presumed that it would be hard to deal with him since he was the Monarch of the New Dawn. As it turned out, his worry was unfounded. It seemed it was quite easy tomunicate with the Monarch of the New Dawn. Chapter 480 - Different Leagues

Chapter 480 Different Leagues

After Lu Ze left with Li Qi, the noise in the originally quiet hall gradually returned. However, perhaps they were worried about inadvertently disturbing the big shots who had left, so their voices were still quite soft. Did you see that person just now? Who is that? I know Li Qihe knows how to sail with the wind very well and for him to treat someone like that, who could that be? I dont know. He was totally covered up. Who could see him? Cove Nobody even dared to look, alright? If we offend someone, it wouldnt be good. But... he sounded a bit young, judging by his voice. Thats right, he should Just as everyone was whispering among themselves, Lu Ze had already followed Li Qi into an exclusive lift that led to the top floor. In the lift, Lu Ze smiled. Li Qi, how did you recognize me? Lu Ze was quite curious since his disguise should have been perfect. When Li Qi heard that, he bowed slightly. When you registered at the hall, your identity was recorded, and the system notified me. Lu Ze then understood what happened. So it was the identity authentication. He thought that his wless disguise was exposed. It gave him a scare. Very soon, the lift reached the top floor, and Lu Ze followed Li Qi to his office. Li Qi smiled and asked, Mr. Lu Ze, do you want something to drink? I have top-notch Tune tree tea here. As Li Qi said this, his heart ached a little. Nevertheless, he didnt have a choice. For a big shot like Lu Ze, he had to entertain him with Tune tree tea, and this might even be a bit too shabby for him. With that thought, Li Qi was somewhat uneasy, afraid that Lu Ze would be unsatisfied with his service. Lu Ze was taken aback when he heard that. Tune tree tea? What is that? He hadnt heard of it before. However, he was in a rush, and it was already almost three oclock. Hence, the sooner he bought the stuff, the sooner he could return to school before sses ended. With that thought, Lu Ze smiled. No need, but thank you. Lets just go straight to proper business. Li Qis heart thumped hard when he heard Lu Zes response. Indeed! The tea was too beneath him? Of course, why would Lu Ze like a beverage like this? He usually drinks spirit tea for sure, right? Beads of perspiration appeared on Li Qis forehead. He was afraid that Lu Ze would say that he didnt do a good job, but he didnt dare to dy further. He nodded continuously and ushered Lu Ze to sit on the sofa. What business would you like to do? I would like to buy something, Lu Ze replied and paused, that can be used in the spirit martial state and abstruse martial state, like a spirit fruit or cultivation serums, things like these. Since Lu Ze had always been using red orbs and his power was already at the abstruse martial state, he had no idea about things regarding the abstruse martial state. Li Qi was taken aback. Wasnt Lu Ze already at the mortal evolution state? And his power was quite strong in the mortal evolution state too, right? As a core martial state martial artist, he wasnt very familiar with the mortal evolution state, but he felt that Lu Ze was very powerful. This was why Li Qi thought it was weird for Lu Ze to buy things meant for spirit martial state and abstruse martial State. However, he obviously didnt dare to question it further. Li Qi smiled and said, Mr. Lu Ze, please take a look at the spirit fruits and cultivation serums we have in stock here. As he spoke, a screen appeared before Li Qi and rows of information about the spirit fruits and cultivation serums were presented. Lu Ze merely took a quick nce, and his eyes widened. So cheap! Even the most expensive one was less than 100 federal contribution points! How could they be so cheap?? Lu Ze was very used to seeing things like divine arts which cost hundreds of thousands of academic credits and was a bit taken aback upon seeing things that cost only about 10 federal contribution points. Still, Lu Ze came to his senses very soon. These were low-grade items, after all, so it was quite normal. Since he wouldnt be using them for himself, he basically bought spirit fruits and cultivation serums that had higher usability; he bought hundreds of them in total and only spent about 5,000 federal contribution points. Alright, Ill get these then. Lu Ze was very pleased. Wow, these things are too cheap eh? Although his rewards were all in academic credits, he still had more than 570,000 federal contribution points, which were awarded to him at the Xiaer System. During his time at the Federal University, he didnt have to use the federal contribution points at all. He only spent his academic credits. Just as Lu Ze was done with his purchase, he turned and looked at Li Qi who was quiet the whole time and realized that his expression looked quite stiff. Lu Ze couldnt help but ask, Li Qi, are you alright? Are there no stocks? When Li Qi heard Lu Zes question, he returned to his senses and shook his head. There are, there are, please give me a moment, Mr. Lu Ze, Ill get them ready in about 10 minutes. He waspletely stunned. 5,000 federal contribution points! This was a total of 5,000 federal contribution points! Gone in a blink of an eye? How long must he save up to have so many contribution points ah! But judging at the way Lu Ze was acting, thetter thought that the items were too cheap? Li Qi had served several people before, so he obviously had a rough gauge in his heart. Lu Ze was a big shot, indeed. When Lu Ze heard Li Qis reply, he nodded slightly andughed. Ill have to trouble you then. Its no trouble, no trouble at all. Ill go get everything ready for you then. Li Qi forced a humble smile after responding. Lu Ze nodded. Thereafter, Li Qi left the office. 10 minutester, Li Qi returned and ced arge pile of items that were already packed properly in front of Lu Ze. He smiled and said, Mr. Lu Ze, the things you bought are all here, please check. Lu Ze nced at him and smiled. I believe you wouldnt make a mistake. Li Qi smiled as well. Thank you for your trust. He wouldnt dare to, even if he was given a hundred guts ah. Lu Ze smiled and kept the items. Ill get going, then. Li Qi hurriedly walked forward and opened the office door for Lu Ze. Ill walk you out. No need. I dont want to attract too much attention. When Li Qi heard that, he looked at Lu Zes disguise and hurriedly nodded. Sorry, I was rude. Take care then. Lu Ze nodded. Subsequently, he entered the lift, and as the lift door closed and went down, Lu Ze rubbed his forehead. He didnt expect that his high position would give him such a benefit. Seeing someone so much older than him being at his beck and call, Lu Ze felt somewhat uneasy. Di! The lift reached the first floor and Lu Ze walked out to the hall. The originally noisy hall that began to hush down gradually before was nowpletely silent. Lu Ze looked at how everyone was casting weird nces at him, and his mouth twitched as he walked out quietly. After getting the gifts, Lu Ze tossed everything that happened just now at the back of his head and found a corner to take off, flying toward Chang Yang. A few minutester, Lu Ze arrived at the sky of Chang Yang high school. Seeing this familiar campus, that teaching building and martial arts hall, Lu Ze couldnt help but sigh. It has only been a semester, yet, it felt like a lifetime ago. Lu Ze had gone through too much during this semester. However, he was very strong, and with the pocket hunting dimension, he would see and experience more in the future. Lu Ze shook his head slightly and didnt contemte anymore. He descended from the sky and went into the campus happily. This feeling of walking outside while others were still having sses was amazing! Just at this moment, Lu Ze saw a few familiar figures at the field a distance away-Xu Yang, Xufang, Leo, Ren Zhan, and Lin Huan. Currently, they were strolling on the field as they chatted. Xu Yangs voice was still very clear. Didnt expect that Old Li is actually having a ss right now, what a bad time to visit. Xufang smiled. Its been so long since we came to school, walking around feels quite good too. Ren Zhanughed. Xufang is right, we should rx a little. Lin Huan nodded and didnt say anything. Then, Leo chuckled. I wonder if Ze woulde back to visit Old Li? Leos words made everyone silent. After some time, Ren Zhan grinned and looked at Xufang. Xufang, I heard that you still have a crush on that Lu Ze guy? Xufangs expression remained unchanged. So what? The number of people who have a crush on him right now could fill up our entire. It didnt matter if I did or not. Also... After pausing, she smiled widely. Also, that chap rejected me immediately, and I should thank him for that. Xu Yang nced at Ren Zhan and teased, Ren Zhan, you even overestimated your strength and challenged Ze previously, didnt you? I still remember all your bets. Xu Yangs words caused Ren Zhan to tremble, then he replied indignantly, What about that? At least, I can say that I was defeated by the Monarch of the New Dawn, can you? As to what Ren Zhan said, everyone merelyughed and didnt disagree with it. Being defeated by Lu Ze, others would only look up to you. Not everyone could be the opponent of the Monarch of the New Dawn.The atmosphere turned silent once again, and everyone remained strolling. After some time, Xuyang sighed. I wonder if that guy still remembers us? Lu Ze flew too high and too quickly. At first, there were still some people whom he wanted to chat with and spar against, but now, the gap between them was too wide. Xufangughed. Dont talk nonsense, didnt Teacher Chu say something about it previously? Ze asked about us when he was at the Gracious System. Leo scratched his head. The Federal University is also having their holidays now, right? Should we contact him? Everyone became quiet once more. The gap is too wide. It would be different even if they contact him again. Previously, they could chat and mess around innocently, but right now, things were different. After a moment of silence, Xuyang lifted his head and looked in the direction of the ssrooms, then said slowly, ... were in different leagues already. What different leagues? Just at this moment, a voice could be heard from behind them. Chapter 481 - Deliver a Speech

Chapter 481 Deliver a Speech

Lu Ze was quite surprised to bump into Xu Yang and the rest. After all, he came to visit Old Li and the old principalhe didnt expect that they would be here as well. Since he saw them, he obviously had to say hello. Lu Ze also recalled that these people hadnt contacted him for a long time, right? They were all from the Dawn System, after all, and it was nice to get together once in a while. In the end, the moment he walked over, he heard their discussion. To Lu Ze, things like leagues didnt matter at all. Anyway, he had the pocket hunting dimension, and everyone in the human race, no matter who it was, would never be able to cultivate as quickly as he did, so did he need to care about this when hes making friends? In his opinion, what mattered was that they could get along well. Just like how he gave Ye Mu and the others some academic credits; he wasnt trying to gain anything out of them and was merely doing it because he wanted to. If he didnt want to, who can force him? No matter what he did, he just had to make sure that he didnt let himself down. If he had to consider whether it was a gain or a loss to him every time, wouldnt it be very tiring? When Xu Yang and the rest heard Lu Zes voice, they froze up, then turned around and looked at Lu Ze with a tinge of surprise and awkwardness in their eyes. There was total silence, and Lu Zes mouth twitched, Am I some devil? Was he that terrifying? He wouldnt even eat them up. When Xu Yang and the rest saw that Lu Ze could still joke around with them, the awkwardness soon dissipated. Xu Yang burst outughing and said, Youre now the Monarch of the New Dawn, we would definitely react differently when we see you now. Xufang looked at Lu Ze with glistening eyes, there was also a smile on her cute round face. We feel a lot of pressure facing you right now. When Lu Ze heard that, he grinned. Seems like I am indeed too brilliant, huh? As he spoke, he looked at everyone. Thousand Sun University was also a famous school in the Dawn System. They were just like the Federal University, and one needed to work hard to earn academic credits to cultivate. Also, Teacher Qiu Dongyi mentioned that they were also elite ss students, so they were under quite a bit of pressure too. Everybody seemed to have matured quite a bit since high school. Thest time Lu Ze saw Ren Zhan, the corners of Ren Zhans smile still had a hint of arrogance but now, he seemed much calmer than before. He probably had a few setbacks in the Dawn System. Also, they were much stronger than before, and everyone was already in the abstruse martial state. eren Although they had just entered the abstruse martial state and couldnt bepared to Ye Mu and the others, they were in different schools, after all. They should be considered quite outstanding in Thousand Sun University, right? Lu Ze smiled. I bumped into your martial arts teacher in the Gracious System previously; otherwise, I wouldnt have known that you guys are in Thousand Sun University. Hearing that, Xu Yangughed in embarrassment. It cannot bepared to the Federal University, so we were too embarrassed to tell you. After all, they were aiming to get into the elite ss. If they enrolled in the Federal University, they might only be assigned to the ordinary ss. Since thats the case, they might as well enroll in Thousand Sun University and have the chance to enter the elite ss. As he spoke, he changed the subject. Oh right, Ze, why are you back here? Fetching your younger sister? He knew that Lu Zes younger sister, Lu Li, hadnt graduated and thought that he was here to pick her up. Lu Ze smiled and looked at them, but he didnt answer Xu Yangs question. What are you guys here for? Leo scratched his head and smiled. Its rare that we came back, so were here to see Old Li. As a teacher, Li Liang had fulfilled his duty, and many students still remembered him. Lu Ze obviously didnt forget how embarrassing it was when he said Li Liangs palm was poisonous during their spar. Thinking about it now, it was quite funny. Hm, he was simply too funny in the past! He wasnt as mature and modest as he was now, was he? Lu Zeughed. Im also here to visit Old Li and the principal. Seeing that Lu Ze actually came back to visit Old Li, Xufang and everyone were surprised. After all, with Lu Zes current status and position, he didnt really need toe all the way back personally to visit Li Liang. He could simply make a call, and it was giving Li Liang face already. After some time, Xufangughed. Lets go together, then. Old Li should be ending his lessons soon. Lu Ze smiled and nodded. Subsequently, all of them began walking toward Li Liangs office. On the way, they talked about some things in school, and slowly, they realized that Lu Ze didnt look down on them or distance himself from them on purpose. Due to this, they werent as reserved as before anymore. Old Li is now a dean because of you, but hes still in charge of teaching third-year students. He has a big office now, much better than the original one. Xu Yang, who came back once before, led the way in front and smiled as he spoke to Lu Ze. Lu Ze smiled while he listened and realized that Old Li was doing pretty good himself, wasnt he? Very soon, they reached Li Liangs office while Ren Zhan and Lin Huan went off to look for their own teacher. They werent in the same ss, after all. The office door was still closed and just as everyone was nning to wait, Li Liang walked in their direction. When he saw them, he froze slightly then revealed a bright smile. Xu Yang, Xufang, Leo, why are you guys here? He greeted them and looked suspiciously at Lu Ze who was wearing a mask, then asked, This is... your ssmate? When Lu Ze heard that, he smiled and removed his mask. Teacher Li Liang, its been long since west met. After seeing Lu Ze remove his mask, Li Liangs eyes widened. Thereafter, he stiffened on the spot as he looked at Lu Ze in disbelief. There was silence, and only the boisterous sounds of students from afar could be heard asionally. After a long silence, Li Liang finally came to his senses. He opened his mouth and said in a hoarse voice, Lu... Lu Ze, no, Monarch of the New Dawn? No... Star... Stop! Lu Ze saw that Li Liang was somewhat stunned and wanted to call him by his young duke title, so he quickly called out, Old Li, youll regret it if you call me by my young duke title! Just call me Lu Ze. If Li Liang called him by that, he wouldnt be receiving a gift. When Li Liang heard what Lu Ze said, he came to his senses. Even so, he was still in disbelief. Lu Ze... you came to find your sister? He simply couldnt believe that Lu Ze came to visit him. After all, Lu Ze was now the Monarch of the New Dawn. Even if Lu Ze didnt visit him, it was already considered an honor to have groomed a student like him. Li Liang was doing so well now, mostly because of Lu Ze. Lu Ze smiled. Ivee to visit you and the principal, then fetch Lu Li home. Li Liangs eyes reddened slightly when he heard that Lu Ze came to visit him. Li Liang blinked andposed himself, then smiled and said, Come on in. As he spoke, he opened the office door, and everyone went in. Lu Ze looked around Li Liangs office. The decoration was nice, and there were also various medals around. He could tell that Li Liang should be doing quite well. Everyone sat on the sofa in the office, and Li Liang brought them tea. Time went by quickly as they talked about their high school days and over half an hour soon passed. Then, Li Liang looked outside and smiled. Lu Ze, sses are ending soon, dont you need to visit the principal as well? The principals office isnt far from mine. Ill bring you over. When Lu Ze heard that, he nodded and smiled. Alright, sure. Then, all of them left Li Liangs office and walked toward the principals office. When they arrived at the principals office, Li Liang knocked on the door, and an old voice could be heard. Come in. Li Liang opened the door and led everyone in. The principal was seated behind his desk, and when he saw Li Liang entering, he smiled. Li, whats the matter? As he spoke, he turned and looked at the people following behind Li Liang. When he saw Lu Ze, the smile on his face froze. Lu Ze? Am I that old? I actually had this sort of illusion. The principal sighed, closed his eyes, and rubbed them with his right hand. Before he opened his eyes again, he heard Lu Zes voice. Principal, your eyes are ufortable? When the old principal heard Lu Zes words, his hand shook, nearly poking his eye. Its really Lu Ze? He couldnt care less about the pain from his eyes and quickly opened them as he looked at Lu Ze in disbelief. Lu... Lu Ze? Why are you here? Before Lu Ze could reply, the old principal jumped out of his seat excitedly and ran to Lu Ze. He grabbed Lu Zes hand, and his face turned rosy, You came at the right time. I need your help with something. Lu Ze was puzzled and looked at the principals excited and flushed face. What is it? I will not decline as long as its within my means. The principal nodded. It isnt anything difficult for you at all.After pausing, he smiled and said, Since youre back, Im thinking of gathering all the students in the auditorium and get you, as their senior, to deliver a speech to your juniors. Consider it a motivation speech before their exams, what do you think? Lu Ze: ... Lu Zes eyes widened, and he looked at the principal in disbelief without being able to get his words out for a long time. The first thing that they wanted him to do aftering back was to motivate the students for their exams?? Doing this was a bit of a show-off. Li Liangs eyes widened. Suddenly, he was ashamed of himself He actually didnt think of this just now! As an outstanding educator, he was negligent in his duty. Indeed, old ginger is spicier than a new one. Xu Yang and the others nced at one another, then looked at Lu Zes stiff expression. They wanted tough, but they didnt dare to. Chapter 482 - It’s… Senior Lu Ze?

Chapter 482 Its... Senior Lu Ze?

Just as Xu Yang and the rest were holding theirughter, the old principal turned toward them. Xu Yang, all three of you as well. You guys will have your speech before Lu Ze, and Lu Ze will do the finale. After all, Lu Ze was too gifted and was no longer considered an ordinary person. Lu Ze would do the finale to maintain the students enthusiasm. The talents of Xu Yang and the others were normal peoples talents. Their experience would be very useful for students. The moment the old principal said that, Xu Yang and the others were stunned. They didnt expect that they had to give a speech as well?! Going before Lu Ze was definitely better than going after. However, with Lu Ze around, their speech would just be unnecessary, right? The three people looked at one another awkwardly. Althoughpared to ordinary students, being able to get into a renowned school in the Dawn System was already not bad. Still,pared to Lu Ze, who was the same age as them and was crowned the Monarch of the New Dawn, they were nothing. The old principal smiled when he saw the awkwardness among the three people. Dont worry, before Lu Ze goes up, we will not be announcing that hes giving a speech. As he spoke, he turned to Lu Ze and asked, Lu Ze, what do you think? Lu Ze remained quiet. Although Lu Ze was embarrassed to give a speech, this was still his alma mater, after all. Giving a speech to his juniors wasnt a big deal, and he didnt have a reason to reject it. Lu Ze nodded and smiled. Im fine with it. Seeing that Lu Ze had agreed, the old principal got very excited and said to Li Liang, Li, inform all the teachers and gather all the students in the auditorium. The third-year students were the graduating cohort, but it was rare for Lu Ze to be here, and they might not have a chance like this in the future. Hence, they obviously had to gather the first-year and second-year students as well. At the same time, Li Liang nodded excitedly. Ill go right away. Whether it was Lu Ze or Xu Yang and the others, they were all his students, and now that his students were going to give a speech to the entire school, he was really proud. In one of the training grounds in the school, Lu Li and Alice came out together. Behind them were the martial arts teacher and their ssmates. All of them looked at Lu Li and Alice with a little awe. On the training grounds, they never had to use any strength and merely used the refinement states cultivation to fight. Even so, their teacher could feel the immense pressure from their strength. That was the power of an abstruse martial state. No matter how many times they did it, it would always shock them. They knew that only senior Lu Ze could disy the power of the abstruse martial state in the refinement state. But these two actually managed to do it. And one of them was senior Lu Zes younger sister. No wonder they are siblings, huh? Just then, an announcement was broadcasted throughout the school. All teachers and students, please gather in the central auditorium! All teachers and students, please gather in the central auditorium! All teachers and students, please gather in the central auditorium! The announcement was repeated thrice, causing everyone to stop in their tracks and to feel puzzled. Lu Li and Alice looked at one another. Both were confused. Lu Li touched her ck hair and raised her brows. Why are they asking us to gather all of a sudden? She didnt enjoy herself to the fullest when she fought with Alice in school, but she didnt have a choice. With their current strength, if they really fought seriously, the entire school would be destroyed, so they could only put on a show. Alice blinked and shook her head. No idea. Just at this moment, the martial arts teacher following behind them smiled. Since it is an emergency announcement, lets go to the central auditorium right now. Everyone turned around and headed to the auditorium. The central auditorium was a white cube-like building that took up a huge area-it could hold all the teachers and students inside. At this moment, Lu Ze, Xu Yang, Xufang, Leo, Ren Zhan, and Lin Huan were in the backstage. At first, the old principal didnt know that Ren Zhan and Lin Huan were here too. After realizing their presence, he naturally pulled them over to do the speech together. At this moment, all of them looked at each other with a strange look. Lu Ze was still alright, but Xu Yang and the rest were under a lot of pressure. If Lu Ze wasnt there, they would be quite willing to give the speech. After all, being able to gain the respect of their juniors was a good thing. But with Lu Ze around, if they were to bepared to Lu Ze, they would really want to die. Even when they had calmed down a bit, but the proud Ren Zhan was still looking at Xu Yang unhappily-why were they dragged into this? Right then, the old principal smiled. Alright, since all the teachers and students are here, which of you is going up first? The old principal looked at Xu Yang and the rest. Other than Lu Ze being thest, the sequence of the others didnt matter at all. Xu Yang and his group looked at one another. After some time, Lin Huan said inly, Ill go first, then. In the auditorium, Lu Li and Alice were seated in the first row. They were taken aback. Just now, the teacher mentioned that some outstanding seniors who had graduated would be giving a speech to talk about their experience during the exams and give them some cultivation tips? Both of them looked at one another awkwardly. After a moment of silence, Li Lis expression was strange. I dont think the cultivation of those seniors is higher than us, right? This was a good thing, but both their cultivations were already at the aperture opening state already. They probably didnt need the tips from these seniors, huh? Alice giggled. Didnt my father say it before? Our current strength is currently the top among the third year elite students in the Federal University. If it was Lu Ze, its still alright, but the cultivation of the others wouldnt be as high as ours I guess? With that said, her eyes lit up and she looked at Lu Li. Li, do you think senior Lu Ze came? When Lu Li heard that, she became stunned, then, her eyes glistened, and she curled her lips. That fe probably wouldnte so quickly? He has thepany of three beauties in school, so why would he want to return? Dumb Lu Ze, could it be that he really came back? Although that was what Lu Li said, she was still hoping that Lu Ze had really returned. Hearing that, Alice thought about Nangong Jing and went silent. Then, she stuck her tongue out and smiled brightly. Even if it isnt senior Lu Ze, he should being back soon, right? Ive learned quite a number of new dishes recently. Ill cook them for him when hes back. Lu Li smiled warmly. Ill prepare them with you. During this period of time, she used her precious treasures in exchange for a chance to learn how to cook from Alice. After a period of tough training, she was confident that the food she prepared would no longer be like before! Just then, a young blue-haired girl walked out from the backstage. Many people started whispering the second she appeared. Its senior Lin Huan. I think she enrolled in Thousand Sun Universitys elite ss? Thats a renowned school in the Dawn System! Didnt expect that an outstanding senior like her would give us some tips. Its our lucky day! II II When Lu Li and Alice realized that it wasnt Lu Ze, they immediately lost interest. Lu Li curled her lips slightly. Dumb Lu Ze, he must be flirting around with those three vixens in school! A hint of disappointment shed across Alices eyes as well. Eventually, she didnt think further about it anymore. Lin Huan gave some tips about cultivating. She also gave some information about the graduation test and things to take note of during the college entrance exams. Ten minutester, Lin Huan was done with her speech, and Xu Yang walked out of the backstage. He then added things that Lin Huan didnt talk about. Everyone had a different way of learning, after all, so their focus was naturally different. After that, Ren Zhan, Xufang, and Leo went up one by one and finished their speech. The students listened intently. These seniors were the students from Thousand Sun Universitys elite ss. With that in mind, everything they said was rtively useful to them. Even some teachers found it very helpful. One must know that other than a few teachers in the school, most of the teachers cultivation was only at the spirit martial state while Xu Yang and the rest were already at the abstruse martial state, so everything they mentioned was obviously beneficial to them. After everyone was done with their speech, the old principal walked up to the stage and smiled. Other than the few outstanding students who had given their talks, we have also invited a special graduate. Many people got curious. Senior Xu Yang and the others had already surprised them; other than them, who else was a special graduate? Seated right in front, Lu Li and Alice, who were almost dozing off, froze up when they heard what the old principal said.Both of them looked at one another, and there was a tinge of eagerness in both their eyes. Was it him? The old principal smiled when he saw the curious and eager looks on the students faces. Next up, lets invite the most outstanding graduate in the history of Chang Yang High School, Monarch of the New Dawn Lu Ze! The old principals words caused the entire auditorium to be in silence, and everyone stared at the stage in disbelief. Monarch of the New Dawn Lu Ze? After a moment of silence, someone said hesitantly, Its... Senior Lu Ze? This voice led everyone to regain their senses, and there was a sudden outburst of cheers in the auditorium. The noise was so loud that it could probably blow the auditorium ceiling off. Senior Lu Ze! Senior Lu Ze is here! Chapter 483 - Taken Pride?

Chapter 483 Taken Pride?

Lu Li and Alice, who were initially looking at the old principal eagerly, were now staring at him with widened eyes after hearing what he said. After that, both of them looked at one another and saw the excitement in each others eyes. That fe actually came back! Just as Lu Ze was about to walk out from the backstage, he got a shock when he heard the deafening cheers. I never knew I was so popr? This was not bad huh? Lu Ze felt very pleased. When Xu Yang and the others heard how the students reactedpletely different from before, their moods wereplex. This... What can they say? They were extremely envious. Lu Ze took a deep breath, calmed himself down, walked out of the backstage, and went up on stage. After seeing Lu Ze, the deafening cheers turned even louder as the crowd became more excited, and every student was looking at Lu Ze with glistening eyes. This is Lu Ze! The Monarch of the New Dawn Lu Ze! They were actually so close to him right now! These second- and third-year students basically watched Lu Ze rise from the seed battle all the way to the graduation trial. They all felt the same sense of honor toward this senior of theirs. For those first-year students, there were many from other cities in the Telun System and even other systems who came to study at Chang Yang High School because this was Lu Zes alma mater. Obviously, they admired Lu Ze. Seeing Lu Ze standing before them right now, they were naturally very excited. Lu Ze looked at the audience flushed with excitement and was a little embarrassed. He was more popr than he thought. In other words, why would a girl confess her love for him directly? He knew that he was handsome, but he wasnt that sort of person... Lu Zes gaze swept across the auditorium, and he quickly spotted Lu Li and Alice who were seated at the front. Compared to others, both of them were too calm. Although they were slightly excited, it wasntparable to the others. Even if they were excited, they were merely excited that Lu Ze was back. After all, they werent like the others and were already very close to Lu Ze, especially Lu Li. The old principal smiled as he looked at the excited audience, then he winked at Lu Ze mischievously and left the stage tactfully. Lu Ze didnt know whether tough or crythe old principal actually had this side to him. He looked at the cheering crowd and became confused-what was he going to talk about here? Cultivation? If he was going to talk about cultivation, Xu Yang and the others had practically covered everything. Tips on the graduation trial or things to look out for during the entrance examination? He basically winged the graduation trial, and his experience was to just keep charging forward-it wasnt useful at all for other people. As for things to look out for during the entrance examination... He was fighting on the battlefield when other people were taking the entrance examination... So what should he talk about? When Lu Ze thought about the battlefield, he immediately recalled those warriors fighting a bloody battle in the Xiaer System, and those guards trying to suppress the void beast in the Xigui System and Ena System. Suddenly, Lu Zeughed and asked, Have you guys taken pride in being part of the human race before? Lu Ze wasnt loud but with his cultivation, it was simply too easy for everyone to hear him amidst the cheering. Lu Zes voice had a tone of coercion. After going through so many battles, Lu Ze was too familiar with the murderous air on the battlefield. Of course, he didnt dare to release his overbearing pressurepletely, otherwise, he might crush everyone to death. Even so, the auditorium that was initially filled with revelry, now felt like there was a murderous aura around and caused everyone to quieten down instantly. Everyone felt that pressure and were stunned when they heard what Lu Ze said. Who would think about whether they took pride in being a part of the human race or not? Seeing that everyone was silent, Lu Ze didnt mind it, heughed and continued, Ive destroyed the base of the de demon race in the Xiaer System before; Ive also saved a number of people in the Xigui System and killed thatary-state void beast in the Ena System; Ive even been given the title of Monarch of the New Dawn by the sage personally. Ive made history in the Federation and when people look at these, everyone thinks Im awesome, right?. The atmosphere was still suppressed, and Lu Ze gradually took the pressure away, there wasnt a sound in the auditorium. Although some teachers and the old principal could resist this pressure, they were still looking at Lu Ze happily and didnt say anything. Of course, Lu Li and Alices strengths were only second to Lu Ze. ordingly, it didnt really affect them. They looked at Lu Ze with glistening eyes without saying a word too. Lu Ze paused before he continued, But Ive seen the bloody battles in the Xiaer System and the unsung warriors who dragged the de demon race down with them even when they were dying; Ive also seen the guards who knew that they were going to die but still fought the strong void beast in order to protect their people; Ive even seen the warship that burned in mes in the Ena Systems line of defense... Two thousand years in the history of the Federation, 12 sages fought bloodily to open up new territory, and now, there are 4 left; border warriors died in battle, fighting to their deaths to protect the safety of the Federation. With that said, Lu Ze suddenly retracted the pressure, and the quiet and suppressed atmosphere disappeared, but everyone was still looking at Lu Ze in silence. Lu Ze smiled, and his voice became gentle. I am very proud to be part of the human race. So whatever Ive done is what I should have done. Truthfully speaking, if the Federation was awful, would Lu Ze care so much? He would simply protect himself first. But the Federation was much better than he thought. Although there would always be ws, Lu Ze quite liked the current Federation. While his thoughts were all over the ce, Lu Ze smiled. The Federation is what it is today, in addition to many people risking their lives and limbs, there are also countless ordinary people performing their duties. Lu Ze looked at the audience and smiled, Everyone is the future of the Federation, and if youre proud to be part of the human race, please do what you need to do. It doesnt matter whether it was big or small, do your best. Lu Ze obviously wouldnt encourage them to join the army or anything. Everyone was gifted in their own ways, after all. He couldnt simply ask those people who werent good in martial arts to fight on the battlefield. However, a race cannot just have warriors, and it was a wonderful thing to have everyone performing their own function. After Lu Ze was done talking, there was still silence in the auditorium. Everyone looked at Lu Ze with aplicated gaze. Li Liang looked at Lu Ze proudly. This was his most outstanding student! Xu Yang and the rest looked at the back view of Lu Ze and were stunned. After some time, they looked at one another andughed helplessly. Xu Yang sighed, Ive got to give it to him. Xufang looked at Lu Ze in awe. Although she was already rejected by Lu Ze, she still couldnt help herself. Even Lin Huan who had always been calm was looking at Lu Ze differently. Ren Zhan sighed softly. So this is the gap of one semester? It was merely one semester, yet, they were still thinking for themselves while Lu Ze was already considering the issue from a racial standpoint. A gap like this was wider than the gap between their cultivation power. After Lu Ze was done, he sighed. He merely recalled what he had seen on the battlefield and decided to go with it. After speaking, he felt quite good. Thereafter, he looked at the silent crowd and felt somewhat awkward. Was it too heavy? Should he talk about something more fun to lighten the mood? But he was now a young duke, he didnt want to damage his glorious image. He still wanted some face! With that thought, Lu Ze smiled awkwardly. Its a rare chance for me to be back here, and I cant only talk about something so heavy. Do you guys have any questions for me? Whether its regarding cultivation or anything... Before Lu Ze was done, someone shouted, I heard that senior Lu Ze is caught in a rtionship with young duke Jing, young duke Hesha, and young duke Lin Lingis that true? The moment that those words fell, the quiet atmosphere disappeared, and the students eyes lit up immediately as they stared at Lu Ze. Among them, there were two most intense gazesing from the front row of the auditorium. Lu Li and Alice were initially staring at Lu Ze nkly, but after hearing this question, their eyes lit up. Lu Ze: ... The smile on his face froze. Why were they asking such a difficult question?? His mouth twitched. ... not going to answer. He wasnt a superstar, and these people actually wanted to hear gossip?! Impossible! When they heard that Lu Ze didnt want to answer the question, they began to specte. He didnt deny it immediately. It meant that there was a problem, right? This was big news! At this moment, there was a beautiful girl who stood up and looked straight at Lu Ze. What sort of girl do you like then, senior Lu Ze? Everybodys eyes lit up once again. Lu Li and Alices gaze became as sharp as razor des. Lu Ze: ... His mouth twitched, and he replied, ... not going to answer. Can a normal person ask a question instead?!He was distressed! Just then, a ck-haired teenager stood up and asked, Senior, can I ask you something regarding your cultivation? Lu Zes eyes lit up, and he looked at the ck-haired teen. Finally someone normal, huh? Young man, I think very highly of you! Lu Ze nodded immediately and smiled. Sure, go ahead. Although Lu Ze didnt have any cultivation experience in the spirit martial state, his cultivation in the refinement state was very strong Very soon, the questions were on the right track. Lu Ze answered his juniors questions regarding cultivation, and some also asked about the Federal University. The question and answer sessionsted for about half an hour, and even though the students didnt want it to end, the old principal went up on stage and announced that it was over. Lu Zes time was precious, after all, and it was already passed the dismissal time. Chapter 484 - I’ll Help You Hammer That Kid!

Chapter 484 Ill Help You Hammer That Kid!

Jing Ping, Lin Lings house. As soon as Elder Lin got home, he immediately caught a whiff of delicious food that he hadnt smelled in a long time. At the same time, he saw the silver-haired girl sitting on the sofa, looking at the screen. Just as he was somewhat stunned, Lin Ling walked out of the kitchen with two tes of dishes in her hands. After she saw Elder Lin, she smiled. Grandpa Zeng, youre back. When Elder Lin saw Lin Ling, a warm smile spread across his face. So its you, Little Ling, ah. As he spoke, he turned to look at Yingying and smiled, This should be Yingying, huh? Lin Ling nodded. Yup. Just then, Yingying, who was looking at Elder Lin curiously, asked, Grandpa, are you hurt? Lin Ling froze when she heard that, then, she looked at Yingying. Yingying, can you heal this wound? Obviously hoping that Yingying could treat grandpa Zengs injury, Lin Ling brought Yingying back. When Yingying could tell that grandpa Zeng was injured at one nce, Lin Ling became quite hopeful. Not only Lin Ling, even Elder Lin was taken aback as he stared at Yingying. He knew his injury well, and he was already very lucky that he could survive to this dayhe had never dared to wish that his injury would be healed someday. However, this little girl was a strong cosmic realm state being, and he had never met an elite of this level. Naturally, he couldnt imagine just how strong she was. At this moment, he was filled with hope too. When Yingying heard Lin Lings words, she blinked and nodded. Yes, its very simple. Very simple. There was total silence in the living room. Yingying could heal him! After some time, Lin Ling returned to her senses and said, Yingying, could you heal grandpas injury for me, please? Yingying nodded and reached out her little hands. Thereafter, faint blue starlight twinkled on her hands. She grabbed Elder Lin with her chubby little hands and Elder Lins face turned pale in an instant before ck spiderweb patterns appeared on his face, causing his originally kind face to look somewhat hideous. Lin Lings clenched her fists nervously as she watched from the sidelines. She bit her lips and didnt dare to say a word. Lin Ling had been living with Elder Lin for more than 10 years and was obviously worried about his condition. However, she trusted Yingying. The ck patterns appeared only for a moment. In the next second, it was as if they encountered the sunlight and turned into a ck fog as they flowed out of Elder Lins body. As the ck fog dissipated, Elder Lin looked better, and his aura kept bing stronger. In just a few short minutes, all of the ck fog was absorbed by Yingying into her hands and Elder Lins face had a healthy flush once again. He even looked more energetic than before. When Elder Lin opened his eyes again, his eyes were brighter and sharper. Yingying had a rough sense of Elder Lins condition. She then looked at the ck fog in her hands and turned to Lin Ling. Done. Her originally calm voice had a tinge of happiness in it like she had done something outstanding When the nervous Lin Ling heard that, she could finally be at ease. Lin Ling hugged Yingying with slightly reddened eyes and reached out to touch her little head. Thank you so much, Yingying. Elder Lin looked at Yingying, opened his mouth, and didnt know what he should say. After all, with the Federations current situation, they wouldnt be able to save him for sure, but Yingying actually managed to do it. He simply didnt know how to repay Yingying. The most precious thing to a cosmic level being was probably just an ordinary item to a cosmic realm being, right? Elder Lin smiled bitterly in his heart-it seemed like there was nothing he could do, huh? Yingying squinted her eyesfortably as Lin Ling stroked her head, then she thought of something and looked at Elder Lin. Although I have treated grandpa Lin, he has been injured for a very long time, so even if he is cured now, he would only have less than 500 years to live. Yingyings words caused Lin Ling to stiffen. Subsequently, a hint of disappointment appeared in her eyes. Elder Lin was tortured by this injury, and then, he gave his energy source to Lin Ling-under this sort of pressure, his life span would naturally keep decreasing. However, even though he had less than 500 years now, it was much better than before. When Elder Lin heard what Yingying said, he chuckled. This is already much better than before, I feel very rxed now. Thank you, Yingying. Yingying shook her head. Big sister Lin Ling was the one who asked me to treat you. As Yingying spoke, she got out of Lin Lings embrace and looked at the ck fog in her hands. Then, she blinked, opened her mouth, and put the ck fog into her mouth. Ah mm- Seeing this, Lin Ling felt unwell. This was a wretched thing that would wear down the life of even a cosmic level being; even though Yingyings strength was at the cosmic realm level, she simply ate this thing. e Why does this little fe dare to eat everything?? Just as Lin Ling was about to force Yingying to spit it out, Yingying curled her lips, and her little face scrunched up. A little bitter, not yummy. Lin Ling: ... Elder Lin was alreadypletely frozen by then, feeling totally stunned. This was the culprit that tormented him for years, yet, this little fe simply thought that it was a little bitter? Not yummy?? His tears were about to start flowing down. His heart was even more bitter. There was some awkwardness in the living room. After some time, when Lin Ling saw that Yingying was perfectly fine, she thought about that ck fog just now and asked Elder Lin, Grandpa Zeng, what is that? She had never heard grandpa Zeng talking about his injury before. He would merely shake his head and sigh whenever she brought it up. Elder Lin went nk, he recalled that prodigy he encountered outside the Milky Waythose cold, ruthless, and dark red eyes. He couldnt help butugh bitterly Then, he smiled. Im fine now, so lets just let go of the past. He had no room for progress anymore so taking revenge was not on his mind at all. Even if he wanted to take revenge, he had to take the human race into consideration. Furthermore, he didnt know who the other party was at all. The other party was clearly someone whom the human race cannot anger. So many years had gone by and talking about these things didnt mean anything to him anymore. Just then, Yingying blinked, and her clear voice resounded. Big sister Lin Ling doesnt know? That is death god art. Death god art? Lin Ling was surprised. Yingying furrowed her brows, thought about it, and said, It isnt the most original death god art, but it leans further toward the death curse type of god art. Lin Ling looked at Elder Lin. After seeing that he looked a little confused as well, she knew that Elder Lin wasnt very sure either. Then, Elder Lin said, Alright, lets not talk about this anymore. So many people die outside of the Milky Way, it isnt possible for everyone to take revenge, right? The human race wasnt that strong. When Lin Ling heard that, her eyes glistened, then, she nodded and smiled. Grandpa Lin, since youve recovered, I shall return the energy source to you. As she spoke, she opened her right palm and a cluster of silvery-white misty energy emerged. Elder Lin looked at the energy in Lin Lings hand then looked at Lin Ling. He couldnt help but to mock, Your strength had improved so quickly nowadays, it definitely isnt because of my energy source, right?. Lin Ling was slightly taken aback. It was obviously due to the orbs that Ze gave her, but she obviously wouldnt tell Elder Lin. Just as Lin Ling opened her mouthattempting to bluff her way through itElder Lin smiled and said, It is that Lu Ze guy, right? Seems like that boy is quite nice to you. Lin Lings mouth twitched, and she smiled. This has nothing to do with Ze... Elder Lin rolled his eyes at Lin Ling. Not only your progress but even the improvement of that girl from the Nangong family and that City Charming Young Duke are also the works of that boy, right? Lin Ling: ... What can she say to that?! Lin Ling couldnt dupe him! Lin Ling was about to have a headache-since when did this old man be so sharp? Elder Lin saw how surprised Lin Ling was and shook his head. The other old fes definitely have the same guess, not just me alone. Elder Lins words caused Lin Ling to be totally stunned. Ze wanted to wait until she was stronger before telling old man Nangong. In the end, Elder Lin actually said that they already guessed it? Elder Lin smiled. Weve lived for thousands of years, but what about you guys? You think that the boy was titled the Monarch of the New Dawn only because of his outstanding talent? But since Lu Ze didnt talk about it, then we naturally didnt ask either. After all, Lu Zes allegiance had always been to the Federation. Although they had guessed that Lu Zes god art might be able to help other people, as long as Lu Zes position doesnt change, then they were definitely fine with waiting. The future of the human race would still belong to Lu Ze and this batch of young people while they grow old. Unless Lu Ze chose to abandon the human race, there was no difference in asking or not. However, with these few old fes understanding of Lu Ze, this boy wasnt someone who was ungrateful. Lin Ling couldnt help sticking her tongue out and smiled mischievously at what Elder Lin said, We still thought you guys wouldnt notice. They had lived for almost 2000 years already and had gone through many things before, yet, they still naively thought that their little secret wouldnt be uncovered. However, even if they found out, they wouldnt be able to guess just how effective Zes orbs were, right? Elder Lin shook his head, then, he seemed to have recalled something as he eximed righteously, Ze is really three-timing, huh? Tell me if he has bullied you. Ill help you hammer that kid! Lin Ling: ... She looked up and looked at Elder Lin who appeared a little upset, and her lips twitched as she mumbled, Yingying, time to eat. Yingying was looking at Elder Lin curiously at first, but when she heard what Lin Ling said, her eyes lit up instantly. Alright! Chapter 485 - A Heavy Sense of Duty!

Chapter 485 A Heavy Sense of Duty!

Lan Jiang, Chang Yang High School. Lu Ze returned backstage after his speech. After bidding farewell to the principal, Old Li, Xu Yang, and the rest, Lu Ze snuck out of the auditorium from the back door. He didnt have a choice, after all, the juniors were all too enthusiastic. If he simply walked out like that, he would definitely be surrounded. When Lu Ze covertly proceeded to the school entrance, he saw the two girls standing at the entrance, and a smile spread across his face. Li, Alice. Hearing Lu Zes voice, the girls, who were waiting for Lu Ze, turned around and looked. Lu Li crossed her arms. She had a gentle smile on her face. You didnt inform me beforehand that youreing back, did you? Alice shed her signature bright smile and waved toward Lu Ze. Senior, its been long since west met. Lu Ze looked at the gentle smile on Lu Lis face, recalled that faint fragrance in his room. He suddenly became vignt. Was this girl scheming something in her head? With that thought, Lu Ze got anxious. Only the smile on Alices face could bring him a little warmth. He had to say that Alice really looked like a little angel when she smiled. Completely different from the ck-hearted Lu Li! Lu Zeined in his head while he said, Lets get going first. He could already feel a huge swarm of students getting nearer, and it would be bad if they didnt start moving. Lu Li and Alice naturally understood, so they nodded. Alice giggled and lifted her arms. Senior, senior, we can now fly too, lets fly back! When Lu Ze heard that, he sensed these two girls cultivation and realized that they had already reached the aperture opening state and was close to 100 apertures. He couldnt help butugh in his heart-these two girls were much stronger than he was before. But Lu Ze didnt find it strange at all. After all, the orbs he gave them previously were at the aperture opening state level. As long as they werentzy, it was normal for them to reach their current condition. When they graduated, they would definitely be able to reach the mortal evolution state. By then, it would probably shock everyone, huh? As long as they contributed to society, they might even be young dukes, right? Lu Zes thoughts ran wild as he smiled and nodded. Sure. As they spoke, the three of them charged into the sky. In the school, as Lu Ze had left, the students could only head home reluctantly. After the principal and Li Liang bid farewell to Xu Yang and the rest, they also returned to their respective offices. The moment Li Liang opened the office door, he was stunned to see a pile of gift boxes on his desk. When were these ced here? Did someone deliver some gifts to him? He was doubtful as he opened the gift box, and when he saw the various spirit fruits and cultivation serums in the gift box, he frozepletely. So many precious spirit fruits and cultivation serums?? Who ced these here? Did someone make a mistake?? Just then, his phone rang and Li Liang quickly took a look and realized that it was a message from Lu Ze. Elder Li, these are for you. Dont feel too touched. Li Liang stared at the message on his phone and didnt say a word for a long timethere was silence in the office. After a moment, he reached out to rub his reddened eyes and clenched his teeth. Brat, whos touched, huh? Theres just something in my eyes. At the same time, the old principal looked at the pile of gift boxes on his desk, then looked at the message on his phone and took a deep breath. This child... The office remained silent for a very long time until night fell. In the sky, Lu Ze was all smiles as he kept his phone. Done! If he delivered them personally at that time, he felt that Elder Li and the principal wouldnt ept them for sure. So he secretly ced the gifts on their desks, and now that he had exined it to them, they wouldnt be able to reject them, right? He was simply too smart! Lu Ze was very pleased with himself. When Lu Li saw how happy Lu Ze looked, her lips curved upwards, and she narrowed her eyes. Lu Ze, who did you send a message to? Why are you so happy? This bastard! Hes smiling so widely! He must be sending a message to those three vixens! Lu Li indicated that she was rather mad. Alice kept looking at Lu Ze and said faintly, He must be sending a message to big sister Jing, right? She was thinking the same thing as Lu Li. After all, Lu Ze clearly looked like he was chatting with a girl. Lu Ze smiled and replied, Not with the alcoholic... *cough* Teacher Nangong and the others. Im sending a message to teacher Li Liang and the principal. Lu Li: ... Alice: ... The moment Lu Ze said that, there was total silence. Lu Lis mouth twitched. She looked weirdly at Lu Ze as sheughed mischievously. Lu Ze, I didnt expect that your taste has be so unique, huh? Lu Ze: ??? That girl actually dared to mock him like that?? He felt unhappy. What are you thinking? I came back to visit them and gave them some gifts, so Im just informing them now! He, Lu Ze, was a straight man! Lu Li was obviously joking, but when she heard Lu Zes exnation, her lips curled up. Is that so? I thought you became a warm-hearted andpassionate man eh. Lu Ze: ... This girl was hopeless! At the side, Alice didnt really understand. She could only blink her eyes. Li, what is a warm-hearted andpassionate man? Isnt it a good thing? Lu Ze looked at Alices pure eyes and said inly, Alice, dont ask this question, dont learn from Li. Compared to Lu Li, Alice was simply too pure. She cannot be influenced by Lu Li! Lu Ze suddenly had a heavy sense of duty! Alice looked at Lu Ze, then looked at Lu Li and nodded. Oh. Since senior Lu Ze said that she shouldnt know about this, then she shall not ask. Then, she revealed a bright smile. Senior, Ive learned many new recipes during this period. Ill cook something delicious for you tonight! Lu Zes eyes lit up instantly. Sure, sure! Lu Zes eyes were filled with anticipation. Just then, he heard Lu Lis gentle voice. Alice and I will be cooking together tonight to celebrate your new young duke title. Lu Ze: ?!?! He trembled and recalled Lu Lis horrifying skill in cooking, and his face turned pale. Seeing how pale Lu Ze looked, Lu Li was so mad that she nearly wanted to cook that same dish again and even add some other ingredients to it. She took a few deep breaths and finally managed to calm herself down. Thereafter, she forced a gentle smile. Dont worry, big brother, Ive been learning how to cook from Alice whenever Im bored. Lu Ze looked at Lu Li. He felt surprised. Really? He knew how mean Lu Li was. What if this girl was just lying to him to make him let his guard down, huh? After all, this girls dish appeared quite delicious but was horrible when he ate it. Lu Li: ... Seeing how Lu Ze was on his guard, she felt that she could maybe consider adding some other ingredients? Just then, Alice giggled. Senior, dont worry. Lis cooking is not bad. Ive tried it before. Theyre edible. Lu Ze heaved a sigh of relief. Even the angel Alice said that, so it shouldnt be a lie, right? He didnt believe that a kind and cute little angel like Alice would lie to him. When Lu Li saw how Lu Ze rxed after listening to Alice, Lu Li narrowed her eyes. Dumb Lu Ze, hehe... hehehe.. Just at this moment, Lu Ze smiled and looked at Lu Li. Didnt expect that you actually learned how to cook, huh? Ill need to have a good taste of itter. As Lu Li was very talented, beautiful, and was a darling to everyone who met her, she was naturally a little willful. Lu Ze didnt expect that this girl actually learned how to cook. He wondered what she will be cooking? Lu Ze was rather excited. Lu Li: ... She looked at how eager Lu Ze looked and was taken aback, then she tidied her ck hair and said inly, Youll find out when you try itter. Alice looked at Lu Ze, then looked at Lu Li. Her eyes glistened. Although she didnt really want to teach Li how to cook, those dishes that she cooked for senior Lu Ze were exclusive after all. However, Li gave her very awesome stuff, so she couldnt reject her. The sun went down, and the sky became a shade of dark blue, only the horizon still had a golden glow. Alice turned to look at the sunset and smiled. Senior, this sunset is a bit like the pic we had on the grasnd previously. How beautiful!When Lu Ze heard that, he looked at the sunset and smiled. Thats right. Then, he looked at Alice. But this time, youve recovered. Previously, this girl told him that when her mother recovers, her source me would awaken as well, right? Compared to her life before which was like a setting sun, she had a boundless future right now. Lu Ze was happy for her. When Lu Li heard that, her brows became raised. She obviously knew what happened previously. Lu Ze didnt hide it from her. But the two of them having a pic... Lu Li nced at Alice and wasnt in a good mood. Chapter 486 - A Little Chilly All of a Sudden?

Chapter 486 A Little Chilly All of a Sudden?

In the air, three of them chatted about interesting things that happened during this period as they flew. They talked about Lu Lis and Alices cultivation issues and even talked about what Lu Zes situation at the Federal University. Very soon, the three of them had reached home. The moment he entered the house, Lu Ze saw his mother and a beautiful ck-haireddy chatting on the sofa. They seemed to be having a good time. When Lu Ze saw this, he was slightly taken aback and before he could speak, Alice ran over and smiled. Mother, senior Lu Ze is back. Lu Ze turned to look at the beautifuldy and realized that she looked quite simr to Alice. So shes Alices mom? Fu Shuya and Alices mother also saw Lu Ze walking in. After Fu Shuya saw Lu Ze, she was surprised. She then smiled. Son, when did you return? Why didnt you tell me in advance that youreing back? Lu Ze walked over and grinned. I just arrived not long ago. I wanted to give you a surprise. How is it? Are you surprised? When Fu Shuya heard that, she rolled her eyes at Lu Ze. Youre already the Monarch of the New Dawn, why are you still so yful?! Although Fu Shuya sounded like she was scolding him, the smile on her face couldnt be concealed. She stroked Lu Zes face with aplex gaze. Youve really grown up and be a man of indomitable spirit. She saw how Lu Ze fought on the battlefield and that terrifying void beast still made her heart beat quickly. Although she didnt really want Lu Ze to fight in the frontline, she couldnt say it out loud. All she could do was to pray for Lu Ze. Lu Ze saw Fu Shuyasplex gaze, and his eyes glistened, then he grinned. Of course, Im very strong now. Now that it was the holidays, Lu Ze nned on letting his parents use the red orbs. With uncle Merlins protection, he didnt have to worry about their safety, but if their cultivation increased, their lifespan would increase too. Lu Ze obviously wanted his parents to live a long life. At this moment, Alices mother, who had been looking at Lu Ze, said, Shuya, your precious son is indeed very strong, much stronger than I was before. When Fu Shuya heard that, she suddenly recalled that Alices mother was there. She introduced her to Lu Ze. Son, this is Alices mother, Zhu Hong Lian, you can call her Aunty Hong Lian. Lu Ze smiled at Zhu Hong Lian, Hello, Aunty Hong Lian, congrattions on recovering. Zhu Hong Lian looked at Lu Ze with her beautiful eyes, then she smiled. I have to thank you, Ze. If not for you, Alice and I would probably be dead by now. Lu Ze scratched his head in embarrassmentthis was the truth, but he felt that Alice was a good girl and Lis good friend, so obviously he chose to help her. It wasnt nice to im credit for this, so Lu Ze didnt really know how to respond. At this moment, Lu Wen entered, and after he saw Lu Ze, he froze up and a hint of surprise shed in his eyes. Thereafter, heposed himself and nodded inly at Lu Ze. Youre back? Before Lu Ze could reply, Fu Shuya rolled her eyes at Lu Wen. Old Lu, what kind of reaction is this? Youre still pretending when our son is already back? Lu Wens face fell. He felt wronged when he heard that. He wasnt pretending? As a father, he should be calm andposed, right?? Lu Ze looked at Fu Shuyas and Lu Wens familiar interactions. He smiled immediately. It felt great to be home. Hm... although he had to tolerate a public disy of affection every day. Just then, Fu Shuya stood up and eximed cheerfully, Since Ze is back, Ill prepare dinner tonight. When Zhu Hong Lian heard that, she smiled and stood up. Ill cook with you then. Treat it as a thank you gift to Lu Ze. When Alice and Lu Li heard that, they froze. They wanted to prepare a good meal for Lu Ze at first and didnt expect that they would be intercepted by two big bosses. Obviously, both of them couldnt really object to Fu Shuyas and Zhu Hong Lians request, so they could only give up. On the other hand, Lu Ze was quite excited. It had been so long since he ate his mothers cooking, and he hadnt tasted Aunty Hong Lians cooking before. After all, uncle Merlin was such a good cook, so Aunty Hong Lian wouldnt be bad, right? Both of them went into the kitchen, and his father smiled widely at him as he ced an arm around Lu Zes shoulder. Ze, I didnt expect that youre so amazing. You actually found three girlfriends. In principle, I dont agree with your actions, but since you guys are already this way, then I dont really care. Lu Ze: ??? Lu Ze was stunned as he looked at that wry smile across Lu Wens handsome face. Since when did he have three girlfriends?! He didnt even know it himself? At this moment, Lu Li smiled at Lu Wen with a gentle smile. Dad, big brother, and teacher Nangong dont have that sort of rtionship. Youre mistaken. Lu Wen felt a chill down his spine. He trembled slightly, then, he looked at Lu Ze doubtfully. Im mistaken? Isnt it a four-sided rtionship? Lu Ze: ... So he was referring to the vixen and those two! Lu Zes mouth twitched, and he rolled his eyes at Lu Wen. Dad, youre overthinking. He must be joking, even if Lu Ze wanted a four-sided rtionship, he would probably be killed by those three girls, right? The moment Lu Ze thought about Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha, he couldnt help but tremble. He couldnt afford to piss them off. Furthermore, they didnt have that sort of rtionship. Lu Li and Alice heaved a sigh of relief when they heard what Lu Ze said. Lu Wen had a look of regret that his offspring didnt live up to his expectations. Ze, you must work harder... Before he could finish, he felt a chill around his body. He rubbed his neck and looked around. Why does it feel a little chilly all of a sudden? At this moment, Lu Li smiled and said, Dad, go put on more clothes. Dont fall sick. Lu Wens power was only at the refinement stage, and he wasnt young anymore. His cultivation was basically useless, and he might really fall ill if he wasnt careful. When Lu Wen heard that, he nodded. He was a little moved-indeed, his daughter doted on him the most. Lu Wen stood up and smiled. Ill go put on more clothes. After Lu Wen went upstairs, Lu Ze looked at Lu Li with a strange look. Shes the cause of it, right? Lu Li noticed Lu Zes stare and immediately looked straight at him with those ck eyes of hers. What is it, big brother? Lu Ze: ... nothing, nothing at all. Lu Ze felt that he might need to put on more clothes as well. Just then, Merlin walked in and after he saw Lu Ze, he was stunned, and his mouth twitched. He smiled coldly at Lu Ze. Oh, Ze is back? As he spoke, he looked around the living room and turned to Alice suspiciously. Alice, wheres your mother? Alice smiled and pointed in the kitchen. Mom and Aunty Shuya are preparing tonights dinner. Merlin was stunned. Why did Hong Lian want to cook? Alice smiled. Mom said that she wanted to thank senior Lu Ze, so she was going to cook personally. When Merlin heard that, he was silent. He then nodded. Got it. Hm... although it was reasonable, he was still a little jealous! Indeed, nothing good happens when this bastard Lu Ze is back! But Merlin couldnt get angry, so he forced a smile on his face. An hourter, Fu Shuya and Zhu Hong Lian ced the dishes on the table. The enticing fragrance cause Lu Ze to keep looking over. Fu Shuya smiled and said, Time to eat. Half an hourter, Lu Ze leaned against the sofa with a face of satisfaction. It had been a long time since he ate his mothers cooking, and Aunty Hong Lian was great at cooking too, so he was very happy. Lu Wen sat next to him and had a satisfied look as well. Next to Lu Wen was Merlin. Just as Lu Ze was feeling satisfied and happy, Merlins voice came over. Brat, Ive to thank you for this time. Alice and Hong Lian are the most important people to me. Let me know if you need anything in the future. My words still have some authority in the Federation. Lu Ze turned to look at Merlin, and seeing that Merlin didnt look over, Lu Ze shifted his gaze as well. Lu Ze replied, Uncle Merlin, youre too kind, I just find that Alice is a nice girl and she shouldnt die like that. Merlin was silent and replied defensively, Even if you said this, dont you dare have any thoughts about Alice. Even if you do, you must wait a thousand yearster before shes considered an adult! Lu Ze: ... Er... Uncle Merlin has a pretty skewed understanding of the definition of an adult, huhA thousand years? Isnt that a few generations for ordinary people? However, he didnt dare to argue with Uncle Merlin regarding this issue; otherwise, he felt that he would get beaten up. He wisely changed the subject and said, Is there anyone targeting my family recently? Merlin sneered and replied, There are, and there was one time when a dozen people from the de demon race that was close to theary state level came over. Seems like the de demon race really hates you to the core, huh. But its expected. They probably knew about your talent and felt threatened? Lu Zes eyes glistened. Indeed... After all, he had such a high profile in the Federation, and the de demon race definitely heard about him. Thankfully, Uncle Merlin was here to keep watch. Lu Ze smiled and replied, Thank you, Uncle Merlin. Merlin smiled, This is a small thing, its just lifting my finger to me. Chapter 487 - Flowers in the Greenhouse

Chapter 487 Flowers in the Greenhouse

As they conversed, uncle Merlin seemed to recall something and spoke up again, Oh right, I wonder where you are on the de demon races assassination list right now, and if you get the chance, you should ask the intelligence department. Im guessing that you should be at the top of the Blood de Assassination List now, even the ck de Assassination List. Lu Ze froze up when he heard that. Lu Ze remembered that he was only around the rank 3000 in the White de Assassination List at the beginning, right? Previously, someone attempted to assassinate him when he was at the G System, right? Lu Ze found it puzzling at that time. How did they know his whereabouts? Thinking back now, when Jane and Chris were being monitored by the Eternal Life Pce, the Eternal Life Pce was colluding with the de demon race at that time. It was clear that after knowing that Lu Ze had epted the mission, the de demon race was notified and sent people to assassinate him. They sent people who were quite strong, but they clearly didnt expect that Lu Ze would improve so quickly, which caused the assassination attempt to fail. From then on, Lu Ze was developing at rapid speed, and even when he went on missions, he would be with the alcoholic and vixen, so the de demon race didnt have a chance of assassinating him at all. It had been so long since he encountered the de demon races assassination that Lu Ze nearly forgot he was on the Assassination List. Now, uncle Merlin actually said that he might be on the ck de Assassination List? It cant be, right? Lu Ze felt his head throbbingthe people on the ck de Assassination List areary state prodigies and above!? He was just a little brother who had just broken through the mortal evolution state. Did they need to have such high standards? He took note of this issue in his heart. Later, he would go back to school to check on this. However, Lu Ze wasnt really panicking now. After all, he had Yingying, and she was a cosmic realm state prodigy. Unfortunately, thoseary state and above de demons who wanted to enter the Federations borders would be discovered immediately. Otherwise, Lu Ze was hoping for aary state-level de demon to assassinate him. He could get Little Yingying to drag the people to the intelligence department. The reward would certainly be bountiful. With that thought, Lu Ze got quite excited. After that, Lu Ze seemed to recall something and continued, Oh right, uncle Merlin, I need your help on something. Merlin nodded. What is it? Lu Ze said, I want to let my parents use the red orbs, but they are very weak and dont have enough knowledge of martial arts. Its fine now that I am at home, but if I return back to school, I hope that youll help me keep an eye on them. One must know that his parents were not very gifted, and Lu Ze really didnt want them to be cultivating blindly by themselves. What if something happens? Merlin smiled and nodded. No problem. Merlin admired how Lu Ze attached great importance to rtionships, and also, their families were getting along quite well during this period of time, so Merlin obviously didnt mind. Lu Ze heaved a sigh of relief and said, My orbs level isnt high enough. If I have stronger ones in the future, I would definitely give some to you, Uncle Merlin. Merlin was stunned when he heard that, then, he smiled. Young man... you really know how to buy people over, huh? Ill wait, then. He was also quite curious. If Lu Ze really has orbs that he could use, then would it be effective for him? After that, Merlin stood up and looked at Lu Li and Alice. Alright, time to cultivate. As Lu Lis and Alices teacher, he was obviously very strict on both of them. When Lu Ze heard that, he looked at Lu Li and Alice curiously. He wanted to know how strong they were now. Just then, Merlin turned and shed a gentle smile at Lu Ze. Since Lu Ze is back, let me see if you have improved. Lu Ze: ??? Seeing that gentle smile on uncle Merlins face, Lu Ze didnt feel very well. This fe definitely wanted to beat him up! He was already beaten up by this guy so many times! This fe was really mean! He said that Lu Ze had already bought him over just now, but now, he wanted to beat him up? Thats too much, eh?? Lu Li and Alice looked at one another. They then turned to look at Lu Ze and Lu Li smiled. Lu Ze, Alice, and I will be your opponents today. What do you think? Initially, they had a huge gap between their strengths and Lu Ze. Now that they were at the aperture opening state, they were much stronger than before. Naturally, they wanted to spar with Lu Ze. Lu Zes eyes lit up, and he nodded quickly. Sure, sure. As long as it wasnt a match with uncle Merlin, he waspletely agreeable to it. Furthermore, he was also very curious to find out about Lu Lis and Alices strength now. Merlins mouth twitched. His own precious daughter had totally elbowed him and tossed him away? Merlins heart was hurting. Entering the familiar training ground, uncle Merlin opened up the small dimension. The small training ground kept expanding under the white me, and very soon, it was a radius of several kilometers. Lu Li and Alice werent standing far away from Lu Ze. They kept staring at him. Lu Ze burst outughing when he saw how serious both of them were. Come on. The moment Lu Ze said that, the ce turned gloomy. Lu Zes lips curved upwards, and he smiled. Lu Ze had already seen this before. It was Lu Lis darkness god art. The cultivation, mental power, and other aspects that Lu Ze used were simr to Lu Li when was also around 100 apertures of the aperture opening state. At this moment, his perception and sight were only within 5 meters. Just then, a dark shadow appeared behind Lu Ze, and it turned into a pair of hands that grabbed onto Lu Zes legs. At the same time, a blue me ignited in the dark, and Lu Ze could feel its violent temperature. Alice appeared in the dark, her body was covered in a blue me like a stream of water. The mes in her hand turned into a spear, and the spear zed in the air, causing a distortion in the space as it flew toward Lu Ze. Lu Ze raised his brows slightly. He actually felt a slight threat from the blue mes on the spear. This source me had notpletely awakened. Nevertheless, its strength was already quite strong. A bolt of purplish-red lightning appeared on his legs. It tore the arms of the ck shadow, and several wisps of blue wind appeared around his body as he vanished. When Lu Ze dodged Alices me attack, four dark shadows appeared in the dark. The shadows didnt have any facial features. They werepletely made up of darkness. The four ck figures pounced toward Lu Ze. Each of them held a ck spear in their hand. There was a ck aura on the spear, and it was very mysterious. A hint of surprise shed across Lu Zes eyes. This is the embryonic form of Lis cloning skill previously? It had already be like the darkness clone? This fe was quite good with regards to learning and using the darkness god art. Moreover, this girl hadnt learned divine art yet. Could it be that it was easier for dark-hearted people to learn darkness god arts? Lu Ze felt a little weird. As his thoughts were running, Lu Ze moved in a sh in the sky. He then dodged the attack of those four shadows. Just at this moment, the darkness was again lit up by the blue mes. The waves of blue mes were like the river sweeping toward Lu Ze. The hot violent waves caused Lu Ze to feel somewhat parched. He smiled, and a ck and gold rune shed across his eyes, then, a ck-gold battle armor appeared around his body. Qiang qiang qiang! When the spears of the shadows hit against the ck gold battle armor, they let out a loud sound, but they didnt even leave a single crack on the armor. Lu Ze held his fist out and charged toward the blue fiery wave. The ck and gold fist directly shattered the blue fiery wave; blue mes flew around in the sky and the violent fist swept over Alices side, causing her long blue hair to dance in the wind. After that, Lu Ze disappeared and went deep into the darkness. In just a short white, he came out of the darkness with Lu Li in his hand. Lu Li bit the bottom of her lips unhappily. She went all out to attack, and yet, she couldnt even break this guys defense. Hng, thick-skinned Lu Ze! Alice couldnt help but stuck her tongue out. Her heart was racing. The power of that fist had shocked her. After seeing Lu Li getting captured, she also gave up resisting Merlin and Zhu Hong Lian were watching the battle. They turned to look at one another. Zhu Hong Lian gasped in admiration. Ze is simply too strong in learning both the god art and divine art. Their cultivations were almost at the same level, and yet, their powers werepletely at different standards. Even if Alices source me had notpletely awakened, it was stronger than most god arts, but it still shattered instantly under Lu Zes fist.Merlin furrowed his brows and didnt say anything Zhu Hong Lian nced at him. What is it? Merlin was silent for a while before he said, These two girls are strong, but they had always been taught by me and never experienced any fierce battles before, so the power that they used wasnt at the same level as Ze. You saw how Zes fist caused Alice to be afraid that she didnt dare to move at all. These two girls are like flowers in a greenhouse that have not experienced the wind and rain. Zhu Hong Lian frowned, They are still young. In her opinion, Alice and Lu Li hadnt graduated from high school yet. It wasntte at all for them to experience these things after they graduated. Merlin shook his head. But they arent weak anymore. With this level of cultivation and power at this age, hehe... We could never imagine that when we were their age. When they were their age, they were merely at the core martial state level only. Chapter 488 - Something to Eat??

Chapter 488 Something to Eat??

Merlins words caused Zhu Hong Lian to fall into silence. For a while, she didnt utter a word. While the atmosphere remained silent between the two, Lu Ze noticed the disappointment in Alices and Lu Lis face. He attempted tofort the girls. Your powers are much stronger than what I had during this time. I wasnt as strong as you guys when I was your age. Hearing this, the two girls gradually recovered their somewhat gloomy expressions. Lu Li nced at Lu Ze and smiled. Are we really good? Lu Ze rolled his eyes. With your current power, not many people could match you, even in the elite ss of the Federal University. Do you think its strong? However... However? . An even wider smile appeared on their faces. With a smile on Lu Zes face, he continued, Its nothing much. You guys havent gone through actual battles. Theres no need to rush now. To Lu Ze, they werent much better than when he first entered the pocket hunting dimension. While they were chatting, Merlin and Zhu Hong Lian came over. Merlin smiled. Little kid, youre not bad. You could almost be my match back in the days. Alice immediately rebuked Merlin. Father, didnt you say you were weaker than senior at this age? Lu Ze: ... Merlin: ... The atmosphere turned a little awkward. Merlin felt severe pain in his heart. Did his daughter no longer acknowledge her dad? Merlin smiled at Lu Ze. Alright, its our turn to spar now. Lu Ze: ??? It was Alice who said that remark. It wasnt his fault! Ten minutester, the white mes disintegrated. Lu Zes face appeared to be lifeless. In the end, he was still beaten up. He shouldnt havee. Merlin grinned. Well be going back first. As they walked out, Zhu Hong Lian smiled at Lu Ze. Ze, youre indeed stronger than your uncle Merlin when he was at your age. Dont mind his words. If you have time,e and find Alice to y. She then winked at Lu Ze. Alices face blushed. She held onto her mom while waving at Lu Ze. Senior, Li, Im going back. Good night- Lu Ze and Lu Li waved back at Alice. Goodnight. Lu Ze turned to Lu Li. Lets go back too. Lu Li nodded. As they walked toward the house, Lu Ze said, By the way Li, Im nning to give the red orbs to dad and mom. Lu Li felt dazed for a moment. Then, a smile bloomed on her face. Sure, I dont mind this. Lu Ze continued, You know their martial arts talents arent too great, so I want you to protect mom, and Ill protect dad. Use the lowest red orbs to cultivate first. Be careful. Lu Li nodded. Mhm, I know. Lu Li grinned and looked at Lu Ze softly. You do care about mom and dad. Lu Ze rolled his eyes. No shit? Hmm? Umm... I mean, youre very right! Lu Ze informed Lu Wen and Fu Shuya about the situation. They agreed after knowing that it wouldnt affect Lu Ze negatively. Thereafter, Lu Ze helped Lu Wen to digest the first red orb. It was a bit hard, but with Lu Zes guidance, it was safely done. Later on, Lu Wen went to wash the dirt caused by body refinement while Lu Ze went upstairs. Lu Li walked out too. Her face was a little pale, but she had a smile. Lu Ze asked, How is it? Its fine. After finishing their showers, both of their parents looked younger. Fu Shuya touched her smoother skin. She became very overjoyed. I really want to show this to my friends, but I cant tell them the reason. It might be hard to bear this secret. Lu Ze reminded them that they could only use the lowest level of red orbs and only one at a time. When the entire affairs were finished, it was already 12 oclock. Lu Ze sat in his room and entered the pocket hunting dimension. Upon entering, he felt surprised. Currently, he was in a forest. There were trees that were hundreds or even thousands of meters tall. Their trunks were over tens of meters thick. He had always appeared in the wilderness. This would be the first that he appeared in the forest. When he looked above, he noticed that the majority of the canopy blocked most of the sunlight. Only pieces of light could shine through the gaps. The environment was quite bleak. Lu Zes expression turned serious. His power wasnt the same asst time. In his estimation, he might be able to break through to level two of the mortal evolution state within, at most, a week. This time, he would be able to find whats different here. He then concealed his chi and flew past the trees. Anghhh! Half an hourter, Lu Ze heard a roar. The trees swayed vigorously. Subsequently, Lu Ze saw a green anaconda that was a few hundred meters long. The creature was swimming between the trees. It was emitting green mist, and all the trees it came in contact with were corroded. Lu Ze didnt dare to draw its attention. He remained still as he hid behind a huge tree. Level eight mortal evolution state-it was a boss indeed! Just from the green mist, he knew that this beast definitely had god art. Moreover, its cultivation level had reached level eight of the mortal evolution state. During this time, Lu Ze saw a golden sh falling with a loud thud beside the anaconda. Rumble!! A shocking wave spread past the whole area. Consequently, Lu Ze felt as though his body was crushed. Holy shit! What was that?! When the chi disappeared, Lu Ze looked up. He saw a patch of fallen trees and a huge ditch that was tens of kilometers wide. There was a pile of green blood in the center. Lu Ze: ... Farewell, boss! Lu Ze quickly left. Two hourster, Lu Ze crossed the forest lifelessly. There were so many bosses here. He was almost caught a few times. He really was on the border of death each time. Suddenly, he chanced upon a very good aroma. Lu Ze could feel his blood boil. He quickly looked in that direction.What was that? It smelled so good! Could it be eaten?? This was Lu Zes first time encountering such a smell. He had encountered quite some roasted beasts, but that smell couldnt cause any changes to his body. In the end, Lu Ze decided to follow the trail of the smell. The aroma was bing clearer and clearer. Lu Ze could even feel that this aroma made his body vibrate and turn stronger. This made him very excited. This was something he dreamed of. He must get this! Chapter 489 - Strange Smell, Golden Forest

Chapter 489 Strange Smell, Golden Forest

The closer Lu Ze got, the more intense the aroma grew. Lu Ze saw that the depth of the forest was flickering with a golden light. He then carefully concealed his chi and proceeded toward the light. A few thousand kilometerster, the golden light formed a patch. Lu Ze gasped at the scene. A special forest revealed itself to him. It seemed that the enticing scent came from this ce. The tree trunks, branches, and leaves were all gold. Lu Ze tried desperately to look beyond, but there were too many intertwining branches. What trees were they? Lu Ze had never seen such a scene before. Wurr Wurr! There were strange soundsing from inside the forest. It was as if there were several beasts present in there. Lu Ze fell silent for a moment. He gritted his teeth. Following this, he carefullynded and walked toward the forest. Whatever it was, he wont be able to find out without checking it himself. At the border of the ordinary and golden forest, Lu Ze discovered that even the soil in the golden forest was shing with faint gold rays. There were no leaves on it. It didnt look damp and was very clean. Inparison, a normal forest would definitely have stacks of rotting leaves at the bottom. Lu Zes eyes shed with ck runes, and his ck-gold battle armor covered his body. Surely, things wont explode here. Even if it did, he wouldnt die from it, right? Lu Ze walked toward the golden soil. The air was silent. Momentster, Lu Ze rxed a little. Perhaps, the things here wouldnt explode after all. Lu Ze stood still on the soil. When the golden rays shone on him, it felt as though he was basking in the sunshine. A trace of warmth lingered on his skin. He could even feel that his body was growing stronger at an extremely slow pace. It might be slower than the progress provided by the red orbs, but this time, Lu Ze didnt have to put in any efforts at all. He was just bathing in the golden rays! Later on, Lu Ze carefully proceeded toward the inside. He then came before a golden tree, which was over a thousand meters tall. The trees skin was very clean. Some patterns could be seen on it. Observing it in its entirety, the tree was golden from top to bottom. Lu Ze pressed on the tree trunk. The coarse runes that were engraved on the tree were transmitted to Lu Zes mind, with his palm as the medium. He stretched out his arm and pressed further. Suddenly, his eyes widened. This tree didnt budge at all! With his power, he could even push a mountain over easily. Lu Ze raised a brow. He didnt hear any beasts approaching, so he increased his power. It still didnt move. Not simple... Lu Ze increased his power again. Momentster, Lu Zes face was bursting red. He almost consumed all his power, and yet, this tree didnt move a single bit. Just what was this thing? Lu Ze gasped. He didnt know whether he could damage this tree if he exerted all his power. However, if he chose that option, then it might alert every beast in the forest. Lu Ze flew up to the tree crest. The aroma grew more intense. Lu Ze gulped some saliva. What was it? It smelled really good. Lu Ze looked carefully. Soon, he found a few broken branches. He reached out his hand and tried. The tree was not only firm but also tough. He could only bend the twigs using his full power. Lu Ze: ... The beasts here were bosses for sure. He went to check the other trees and found that almost every tree had a few broken branches. Lu Ze had some guesses. Were they fruit-bearing trees? If yes, then were they edible? Soon, he would know the answer. Lu Ze moved between the crests and inspected every one of them carefully. However, he was disappointedter on. The bosses here didnt leave a single fruit for him. Gradually, the distant beast howls were bing more distinct. This made Lu Ze more vignt. At least, in terms of strength, the beasts here were definitely stronger than he was. A few thousand kilometers deeper, the beast howls became very clear. Lu Ze could see that far away, the huge trees were wobbling with the roars of beasts. Oh my! He already poured in his full strength, but he couldnt even make the tree budge. What boss was it that had such strength?? Lu Ze snuck closer by ten kilometers. At this time, another golden shnded next to another huge tree. Oh shit! Ive seen this before! Lu Ze remembered how the green anaconda was destroyed by a golden light and that world-breaking chi. He didnt feel too good all of a sudden. That green anaconda boss was at level eight of the mortal evolution state! Yet, it only ended up as a puddle of blood. The boss died before making a sound. Lu Ze didnt feel he was stronger than the anaconda boss. His mouth twitched. Thereafter, he quickly hid behind the trees, not daring to move at all. Should he start running? Numerous thoughts run across Lu Zes head. He wanted to leave, but the things here might be able to strengthen his body. Lu Ze was hesitant. At this moment, the golden light brushed aside the branches and turned into a massive, six-meter tall ape that had golden fur. It jumped on a branch, and the branch shook in return. The branches brushed back and covered the ape. Lu Ze suddenly had an idea. If it seeded, then he might be able to easily get what he wanted! Lu Ze shed with white color. After the light disappeared, a two-meter tall golden ape appeared on the branch. Transformation god art! Chapter 490 - See if It’s Tasty Chapter 490 See if Its Tasty After using the transformation god art, Lu Ze turned into a golden ape. He looked at his two-meter tall figure and grinned. He was a miniature version of the golden ape. Would he be able to trick it? Lu Ze was quite worried. What if these bosses saw that he was small and bullied him? That wouldnt be a good oue. This was Lu Zes limit in transformation. His transformation god art couldnt change his figure too much. If he flew onto a tree without apes, he might be able to bypass them. Quickly, Lu Ze jumped toward the tree in front. Guu! Gugu! Soon, Lu Ze neared the golden apes location. He looked over and saw the tree wobbling. There were golden figures shing between the crevices of the branches. There were many apesat least, a few hundred. Lu Ze just remembered the fate of the green anaconda, and his mouth twitched. ordingly, he carefully acted as though he belonged to the same species while moving toward areas with fewer apes. Eventually, Lu Ze chanced upon a tree that was untouched. As soon as hended, an intense aroma came circting around his nose. Lu Ze felt his body was improving much faster than before. He looked ahead and saw a golden fruit hanging off a tree branch. The fruit was round. It had a diameter of half a meter. Coupled with its extremely round feature, it also had a much denser gold color than the tree. It was like a small sun emitting golden light. Warmth and aroma came with the sunlight. Lu Ze was almost drooling. It seemed very tasty. It was worth it for him to just get one. Without hesitation, he inched toward the fruit and dragged it down. In turn, the fruit wobbled, and the tree branch became bent from the massive force he exerted while pulling. However, it wasnt breaking at all. Lu Ze: ... He couldnt even take it down himself. While he was dazed, a golden light shed, and the branch shook violently. Lu Ze saw that a huge golden ape appeared before him. It was eight meters tall. The ape seemedrger than the one Lu Ze sawst time. Just by standing in front of Lu Ze, Lu Ze could barely breathe. In Lu Zes estimation, it should, at least, have a power that was at level eight of the mortal evolution state, along with a powerful god art. The two stared at each other. Lu Ze was hugging the fruit with his two hands. He didnt know what to do now. He blinked his eyes with an innocent face. He was just a weak and pitiful noob ape. The ape stared at Lu Ze. It didnt move for a while. Gradually, its eyes seemed to contain sympathy. The ape grabbed the branch and pulled gently. The branch snapped ordingly. Lu Ze and the fruitnded on the tree branch below. Lu Ze: ??? He, feeling touched, looked at the golden ape. What a good boss! Good ape! This boss was too kind. He could use it! Contrary to his previous worry, the fruit didnt turn to ash. Does this mean that not everything would turn to ashes? At this moment, the ape suddenly called. Gugu, gugugu! Lu Ze: ??? He looked at the ape in confusion. What was this boss trying to say? Seeing that Lu Ze was confused, the ape looked at Lu Ze with more sympathy. Lu Ze: ... He felt like the boss thought he was a mentally disabled child. The ape patted Lu Zes back gently. However, a huge power entered Lu Zes body. The intense power almost broke his bones. Sensing Lu Zes state, the ape stopped its actions. It looked at Lu Ze with even more sympathy. He turned to the other fruits on the tree and picked them off. Then, he flew off into the forest. Lu Ze gasped. He used regeneration god art to heal his heavily injured body. Oh my god, this ape was too strong! It just gently patted him, but Lu Ze felt he was almost going to die. Luckily, he wasnt caught and got a golden fruit instead. Lu Ze grinned. He didnt leave immediately and kept staying at this crest. He wanted to test things. It had been a few minutes since he got the fruit, but the fruit still remained. It didnt go into his mental dimension. This should mean that he could eat the fruit in the pocket hunting dimension, right? Lu Ze frowned. He had never used anything in the pocket hunting dimension. A problem then arose. If he used the fruit here and got stronger, would this improvement carry over into the real world? Moreover, the time in real life was different from the time here. The digestion would be different too. He could spend a day to digest the energy in the pocket hunting dimension. However, back in real life, time wouldnt have even flowed. Would that blow him up then? Another problem cropped up. Would he be able to bring this fruit out of the pocket hunting dimension?If he could bring out golden fruits, would he be able to bring out live bosses too? After some thought, Lu Ze decided to perform his first test. Check if this was tasty! This was the most important thing! Lu Ze gulped some saliva and set his teeth on the fruit. He took a huge bite, and the fruit melted in his mouth. Immediately, Lu Ze felt his body was wrapped in warm sunlight. Every cell seemed to be getting stronger and painted with a golden light. He was progressing several times faster than when he used the red orbs. This process was extremely gently and painless. Chapter 491 - This Is Wine?!

Chapter 491 This Is Wine?!

Lu Zes eyes shed. He took another bite. He grew stronger even faster but not as much as the first bite. There seemed to be a limitation on how much he would progress each bite. Lu Ze could feel that the golden energy in his body was more abundant. Gradually, as he ate more of the fruit, it turned into golden energy that flowed into his body and strengthened his power. At the same time, the golden energy deposited within him increased as well. After consuming half of the fruit, he suddenly had this feeling that he couldnt even store more energy further. He reached the maximum storage capacity. Was he... full?? Lu Ze didnt know what to say. After he grew strong, it had been a long time since he had felt full. Of course, he wouldnt feel hungry either. This notion soon disappeared from his brain. Perhaps, if he kept eating high-level spirit food, then he would feel full? Suddenly, Lu Ze had a realization. Wasnt this fruit simr to spirit fruits? It seemed to be an extremely high-quality spirit fruit. Lu Ze also sensed that this energy was stored in his real-life body. If he went back to reality, his body would also grow stronger. Whatever he ate in the pocket hunting dimension, it would be transferred to real life. This meant that he couldnt eat more in the pocket hunting dimension. Otherwise, his body might really blow up uponing back. Now, as for thest question... Can he keep the fruit in his mental dimension? If he didnt, then he wouldnt be able to bring the fruit back after he died. The next time he would enter the pocket hunting dimension, it would be a random location. He wouldnt be able to pick it up then. If that was the case, his heart would wail. Mhm... he should test it first. Although Lu Ze couldnt feel his mental dimension, he simted what he usually did back in the real world. He enveloped the fruit with his mental force and thought about putting it away. In an instant, Lu Ze witnessed the fruit disappear. Did it... seed? Lu Ze felt dazed. He really did it! Great! Gugu! Gugu! Lu Ze jumped off into the distance. He was no longer worried since even that level eight mortal evolution state boss didnt see through him. He would go pick a few more fruits! Lu Ze happily jumped around on trees and caught up to the pack. Once again, he came to a tree that hadnt been touched. He used all his might, and yet, Lu Ze still couldnt pull the fruit down. He looked around. There was no boss to help him this time. He scratched his head. If he secretly used god art, no apes would discover him, right? He hadnt been using his god art up until now in fear of getting caught. However, since he couldnt break the branch at this moment and he might not encounter another nice boss, Lu Ze felt it was better to depend on himself. A green light shed in Lu Zes eyes as a green wind de formed on his hand. It sliced through the branch and left a deep mark. Immediately, a golden beam came before Lu Ze. It soon turned into an eight-meter tall golden ape. It stared coldly at Lu Ze. Lu Ze didnt feel too well. He pretended he didnt know anything. Lu Ze just carried the fruit and pulled it as hard as he could. Because there was a huge opening in the branch, Lu Ze finally managed to pull the fruit down. All of such actions were done under the cold gaze of the boss. Lu Ze turned around and looked at the ferocious-looking boss innocently. After some silence, Lu Ze handed the fruit out. This is yours, so please go. Seeing this, the boss scratched its head in confusion, but it didnt take the fruit. It just disappeared from its ce. Lu Zes mouth twitched. Why did that expression seem so familiar? It must be looking down on me. Thereafter, Lu Ze carefully used green jade sh to cut off the remaining branches with fruits. He then pulled the fruits down afterward. Lu Ze waited until there were no bosses nearby before doing this. There were four fruits on the tree, and he sent them into his mental dimension. Although his efficiency was quite low, Lu Ze came to realize that he already gathered 12 fruits and a half in total. He was the one who ate the other half. Those bosses were all nice apes. Seeing how small he was, they, at most, looked down on him, but they didnt bully him either. It was dark outside now, but since the forest was golden, it was still bright. Lu Ze looked into the distant darkness. He remembered the first time he spent the night and died strangely. There was some extreme danger lurking in the darkness. He shook his head and followed the ape pack into the forest. In the depths of the forest, there was an extremely huge mountain. It was so high that he couldnt even see its actual height. There were also huge trees on the mountain, butpared to the trees on the outskirts, these trees were more golden. Some were pure gold. Lu Ze came to the waist of the mountain and noticed a huge cave that was a few hundred meters wide. Countless apes came in and out. The ones going in took the fruits inside. Lu Ze also had a fruit in his hand. Of course, he could only hold a fewpared to the other bosses that carried 10. After all, he was only two meters tall. Those apes that were passing by looked at Lu Ze strangely. After entering the cave, he found that the cave was also shing with golden light. As such, the cave was illuminated very well. Lu Ze looked at the apes and thought, Do these apes not need sleep? It was so bright. How do they sleep? Lu Ze went further in the curved tunnels for over tens of kilometers. Subsequently, he heard a cluster of ape calls in front.He inched closer, and suddenly, his horizon broadened. When he saw the scene, he felt as though he was in a trance. There was a huge empty cave. It had an area of ten kilometers wide. It was very t at the bottom. At the center was a goldenke. The golden liquid inside evaporated into a golden mist. After just catching a few whiffs of the mist, Lu Ze felt a little tipsy. Oh shit! Was this alcohol?! Ake of alcohol?! The wine was very beneficial. With just a few sniffs, he felt his body grow stronger. Simultaneously, the stored golden energy within him was digested much faster. This was good! Lu Zes eyes lit up. At the bottom, there were also some golden stone pots that contained the golden liquid. Clearly, this liquid was much better than the golden sun wine from old man Nangong. Chapter 492 - A Many Fold Increase

Chapter 492 A Many Fold Increase

Lu Ze looked at this golden liquid and thought of Nangong Jing. If she were here, she would have jumped down already. Could this wine be taken away? If it could be taken, then he could get Nangong Jing to do a lot of things for him with this. There was a small stream outside of theke that reached into the walls of the top of the cave. The golden liquid flowed out of the cave and trickled down the wall before flowing into the goldenke. Several apes were going in and out of that cave. Every time they came out, their fruits disappeared. After seeing this, Lu Ze realized that the apes gathered fruits to make wine. Lu Ze thought they were gathering the fruits for food. However, he didnt drink wine. This would force him to drink wine. Lu Ze shook his head. He needed to test the effect of the wine first. If it only provided the same effect, then he would rather use the fruit. Lu Ze kept watching. There were also many other caves. Apes would be flying out of them from time to time. Lu Ze guessed that these were their homes, and then, this huge cave was their hive. Lu Zes eyes shed. Since these wines could be taken to their individual homes, then it should be fine that he snuck one away, right? He still had a golden fruit in his hands. Lu Ze thought about it as he followed the rest of the apes to that winemaking area. He might be small, but he was fearless! Soon, Lu Ze tailed the huge apes and arrived at the room. The room was a few kilometers wide. Lu Ze smelled an intense aroma as soon as he went in. He looked around and saw there were many holes dug on the wall. Each hole contained a lot of golden fruits inside. As time went by, these fruits slowly melted and turned into the golden liquid that flowed out. These liquids gathered together to form a golden stream that trickled into theke. Lu Ze noticed that the other apes put their fruit in a random hole, so he did the same. Thereafter, he left the cave. If possible he wanted to take away all the golden fruits here. However, there were so many apes present. He didnt have the chance. ordingly, he suppressed his greed and walked out. Following that, Lu Ze started walking toward the bottom. He was a working ape who carried a fruit inside the winemaking room. It was only fair to take a pot of wine in exchange for hisbor. Thus, Lu Ze came near a filled golden pot. The pot looked coarse and seemed to be dug out from the stone. The pots had different sizes. Smaller ones were only two meters tall whilerger ones were around five meters tall. Lu Ze chose a three-meter tall pot. He held the border of the pot and lifted it up. This pot felt very heavy, but those apes could carry it like it was weightless. One could imagine how strong their bodies were. Lu Ze wanted to find a random cave and then put the pot in his mental dimension. He was already at his limit and couldnt drink the wine anymore. Suddenly, he felt an extremely powerful chi appear. He looked up and saw a 12-meter tall ape with pure golden fur. It came out from a cave. The two stared at each other. Subsequently, the apes golden eyes revealed some suspicion. Its chi also grew more and more dangerous. Was he caught already? Lu Ze thought He quickly sent the pot into his mental dimension. As soon as he did, he felt a huge pressure bearing down on him. ordingly, he lost consciousness. When he opened his eyes again, he was back in his room. Lu Ze shivered in the pain. He felt like he was crushed to powder. But at the same time, Lu Ze felt a warm feeling from inside his body. This made the pain recede faster than usual. His body was also growing stronger at an extremely fast rate! He knew this was the same feeling as eating the fruit in the pocket hunting dimension. Lu Ze quickly closed his eyes. When he saw the ten fruits and one pot of wine, Lu Ze grinned crazily. He also had another idea. Since his body was growing stronger without him doing anything and this golden energy also had healing effects, then could he use this opportunity to digest stronger red orbs? Thinking about this, Lu Ze closed his eyes and decided to try just that. During his first attempt, he just used a special red orb that was at level four of the mortal evolution state. He waspletely fine after the process. In the following attempt, he added two more orbs. This was the usual quantity he used every time he cultivated, but he could still handle it easily. His body could indeed handle stronger orbs! Lu Ze became very excited.In that case, his cultivation speed would increase again. He would no longer need a week to reach level two of the mortal evolution state. The pressure only manifested itself when he used four special red orbs that were at level four of the mortal evolution state. Lu Ze didnt add any additional orbs then. He had decided to try the level five mortal evolution state orbs after this. Three hourster, Lu Ze finished digesting the orbs. Both his cultivation level and body grew stronger. With his current power, he could rather easily kill level five mortal evolution state beasts with god arts. He had collected more than a hundred of their orbs. He drew a level five special orb into his body. An energy that was far stronger than the energy contained by level four special orbs appeared in his body. Lu Ze felt some pain. However, there were golden rays shing in his cells. They blocked the tide of red energy. He could handle it! Chapter 493 - Accidentally Famous Again

Chapter 493 identally Famous Again

After using level five special red orbs, Lu Zes body grew stronger at an even faster rate than before. Spirit force was dragged violently into his body. It aided Lu Ze in formingary seeds in his Ren and Du meridian. More than half of his Ren and Du meridian had formedary seeds. If he filled them up, he could start on his 12 proper meridians. His cultivation level would rise to level two of the mortal evolution state by then. At this rate, he might only need three days! Lu Ze felt great. This speed was amazing. After reaching the peak of his excitement, he decided to tone it down for now and proceeded to immerse himself in cultivation. Two hourster, the first level five mortal evolution state orb was consumed. Lu Ze used the next one without hesitation. Four hourster, it was morning again. Lu Ze exhaled and got up. It was almost 8 oclock in the morning at this time. He was upte until 12 oclock in the morning yesterday since he had to help his parents solve some of their problems in cultivation. Following that, he rested for half an hour before using the next three hours to absorb the level four orbs and another four more for the level five orbs. Lu Ze assumed that Lu Li and Alice probably went to school already since it was already 8 oclock. However, as soon as he came out of the toilet, he saw Lu Li who was wearing her teddy bear pajamas and rabbit slippers. a The two nced at each other. Both of them were surprised by the encounter. Lu Ze peeked at her rabbit slippers and looked away. Lu Li grinned. Lu Ze, your eyes still seem to be perverted. Lu Zes mouth twitched. Im just looking at your slippers. Thats all. It wasnt his fault that all three maps had rabbits. This was a normal reaction. Lu Li looked at Lu Ze in disbelief. You looking at my slippers like that, isnt that weird enough already? Lu Ze: ... He didnt know what to say, so he changed the topic. Why arent you in ss today? Lu Li rolled her eyes. Todays a holiday. Did you cultivate so much that you forgot the time? Lu Ze looked at the time and realized it was Saturday today. No wonder... Okay, Im going to wash, so move aside. Im going to have breakfast soon. Do you want a portion? Her opportunity to show off her cooking improvements was taken by her motherst night. Today, she was going to make Lu Ze see that she could also cook nice things! Lu Ze smiled. Sure. He became curious about what different dishes Lu Li would make. Seeing this, Lu Li grinned. You should go downstairs first. Subsequently, she went into the bathroom. As soon as he went downstairs, he heard a knocking sound. When he opened the door, Alices angelic smile entered his sight. Alice giggled. Good morning, senior! Your little chef is reporting. Lu Ze felt that his mood improved even better after seeing Alices smile. Come in. Alice entered the house and went past Lu Ze. A faint aroma drifted by, and it was very pleasant. Alice looked at Lu Ze. Senior, youre on the news again? Lu Ze was dumbfounded. He had been frequently mentioned in the news to the point that it became an ordinary urrence. It wasnt something rare anymore. However, he didnt even do anythingtely. Why was he on the news again? Alice dragged Lu Ze to the couch and projected the news. As it turned out, the news was about his presentation at Chang Yang High School yesterday. It was recorded and ced online, instantly spreading like wildfire. The Daily Federation made it into a report, with As a Human, Have You Been Proud? Monarch of the New Dawns Speech at His High School as the title. Lu Ze scratched his head. He went viral again. Although he desired to stay low key, his powers didnt allow him to do so. The report tried topliment Lu Ze in every way possible. Lu Ze even felt embarrassed at some of thepliments. The star of hope for the Federation, the most excellent youth, the pioneer of the new age for the Federation... Thements were also good. Hes indeed the Monarch of the New Dawn. Not cocky and impetuous, he didnt be arrogant after achieving something. Lu Ze is standing on the grounds of the entire Federation and human race when he thinks about problems. Most importantly, hes not just all talk. He had experienced it all. Little brother Lu Zes eyes are too handsome. Most of thements werepliments. Quite some were neutral analysis, but there were no negative statements. Alice looked at Lu Ze with admiration. You were very handsome when you made that talk. Lu Ze grinned. Of course, I must be handsome! What about handsome? A dark voice came out from behind Lu Ze. ordingly, Lu Ze turned his head and came to see Lu Li who was currently going down the stairs. Alice smiled. Li,e here quickly. Senior is on the news again! Lu Li felt dazed and walked over curiously. Seeing this, Lu Li smiled. Not bad, your speech was indeed pretty good. During this time, another news came out. The three were quite shocked to see this. The headline was Strange Phenomenon at Venus, the Two Prides of the Federation Both Broke Through to theary State! Lu Ze raised a brow. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha reached theary state? Indeed, it had been four days since they left school. ary state... These two were considered to be really strong now. He was still very far from flicking the alcoholics head. At this moment, Alice sighed. Sister Jing broke through to theary state. Shes really amazing... Lu Li nodded too. Chapter 494 - Admiration Is the Right Reaction

Chapter 494 Admiration Is the Right Reaction

Lu Ze opened the news report. A clip was also attached therewith, wherein the Venus could be seen. In the clip, the suddenly trembled. Thereafter, there was a dominant golden light and a mysterious pink mist surging from a forest and spreading rapidly. At this moment, a barrier covered this entire area. The pink and golden lights remained within this barrier. However, the Venus didnt stop shaking for an entire day. Suddenly, one gold and pink beam shot toward the sky and into space. Then, there was this chaotic power ripple that stirred up typhoons in space. The scene looked horrific. It didnt look like something that a newly ascendedary state could cause. The battlested just a few minutes, and the two beams suddenly disappeared. Lu Ze witnessed how the two immediately fought the moment they made a breakthrough. He couldnt help but scratch his head. Were they naturally born aspetitors? Judging from the way things seemed to be, those two couldnt still settle the score. They probably didnt even feel that good now. Lu Zeughed. That barrier was set up by the old man, wasnt it? Alice sighed. Reaching theary state is so scary. Even though it was just a breakthrough, it managed to cause an entire to tremble. Lu Li nodded. Their battle is also very terrifying. Tens of thousands of kilometers was affected by the battle. They could really destroy a if they wanted. This was the sort of being that could survive in the universe. This was the reason why theary state beings would leave the Milky Way gxy to find resources in a broader world. Tens of millions ofments appeared already. Their breakthrough was more captivating than Lu Zes speech. Lu Ze scanned through the rest of thements. Almost all of them were praising the two. Young duke Jing and Hesha are invincible! Their talents are too amazing, Would they be able to match Monarch of the New Dawn Lu Ze? Thats quite hard. Its said that Lu Ze only used two days to break through to the mortal evolution state. If I could get their love, Im willing to live ten years less. Keep dreaming. By the way... they seem to have that sort of rtionship with Lu Ze? What are you saying? Only these two girls could barely deserve little brother Lu Ze. Lu Ze felt embarrassed while looking at thements. Nevertheless, he still felt great upon seeing how people were envious of him. Right then, Lu Li and Alice saw Lu Zes expression. The two girls nced at each other. Alice showed a smile. Alright, senior. Im going to go make breakfast for you. Lu Li smiled as well. Me too. Lu Ze gasped and looked away regretfully. Thereafter, he watched the two proceed to the kitchen eagerly. There was good food to eat! Half an hourter, Lu Ze looked at the food with starry eyes. Lu Li said calmly, I made the congee. Have a try. She seemed like she didnt care, but she was actually pretty nervous. If this guy dares to say that it doesnt taste good, then she would definitely cook worse food than she made before. Lu Ze was also very nervous. All the other foods were sparkling with spirit light, except for the congee. Lu Ze took a scoop of the congee and dragged the spoon toward his mouth. Subsequently, his eyes widened with a hint of surprise. Lu Lis fists were clenched even tighter under the table, but her face remained smiling. Lu Ze, what do you think? If you dare to say its bad, then youre done for. Lu Ze shook his head. No, this is much better than I imagined. To be honest, he thought that the congee was barely edible. Lu Li flicked her hair and smiled. Hmph, as long as I want to learn it, its very simple. Aliceughed. Senior, I told you Li has been very hard-working. Lu Ze nodded. Then, try mine. Lu Ze ate a white piece of desert. Immediately, he felt like he was running within a sweet dream. His face was full of satisfaction. Without any need for words, one could tell from Lu Zes expression how good this was. Alice also showed the same satisfied look after seeing this. Meanwhile, Lu Li felt defeated. One could easily conclude that there was still a huge difference between her and Alice. She would be back next time! After breakfast, the three went to train. Because uncle Merlin and aunty Hong Lian went to their restaurant, they didnt have a small dimension to practice in. Hence, they didnt dare to go all out. Despite so, this allowed Lu Li and Alice to understand their god art better, especially Alice. Her source me was extremely strong, but it also tookrge amounts of effort to master it. As for Lu Li, she was extremely talented in darkness god art. After lunch, Lu Ze gave away the purple orbs and god art orbs to them too. This would give them more means to learn god arts faster. In the afternoon, they returned to their own rooms. Back in Lu Lis room, Lu Li smiled at the purple light that shone on her face. Lu Li didnt know how good this orb was, but seeing how confident Lu Ze was, clearly, it wasnt an ordinary one. If she kept working hard, then she would be able to get close to him. After graduation, she could attend the Federal University. Meanwhile, In Alices room, Alice was hugging her panda doll. She was holding a god art orb with red mes inside. The fire god art and her source me had the same essence. It was just that the source me was at a higher level. Using his fire god art orb would allow her to master her source me better. Alice smiled and rolled around in the bed. Senior was really nice! When she bes stronger, she is going to find better ingredients for senior and cook better food for him. Chapter 495 - Path to Planetary State

Chapter 495 Path toary State

Lu Ze was sitting on the bed in his room. He could feel heavy traces of light golden energy in his body. They were constantly strengthening his body. At this rate, it would take half a day to digest everything. Didnt this mean that half a golden fruit couldst him a day? Lu Ze had a total of 12 and a half in his possession. Meaning, he could use those fruits for 25 days. Of course, as Lu Zes body grew stronger, the rate would only increase faster. Lu Ze used a level five mortal evolution state red orb and proceeded to begin his cultivation. At Jinyao, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha were sitting opposite old man Nangong inside the shack. The atmosphere between the two was quite awkward. They finally broke through to theary state, thereby creating some gap between them and Lu Ze. Nevertheless, the two of them were still evenly matched. The old man smiled and poured three cups of golden tea. He then drank a cup and said, Very well, you two broke through to theary state two years faster than I had expected. This is very good. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. You praise us too much. Nangong Jing grinned. Are you very surprised, old man? The old man smiled as well. Since youre already aary state, do you know how to walk your future path? People like Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha, who becameary states at this young age and built a great foundation, had pretty much boundless potential. They would most likely leave the Milky Way gxy, for certain, to seek resources, in order to be stronger. By the time they had used up their potential and failed further breakthroughs, they would thene back and take on all sorts of important roles. There were also other ways, such as guarding the void border and annihting space pirates to get resources or search for opportunities in the void. Perhaps, you might just straight-up reach the position of a general. This path is more stable than the other paths, but theres not much room for improvement. Those talented young dukes usually wouldnt choose such a path. After all,ary states require too many resources for a breakthrough. Even the Federation wouldnt be able to supply enough resources to them. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha felt stunned. A figure popped into their heads at the same time. The two nced at each other. Nangong Jing smiled. We wont be leaving the Federation for now. Usually, people left the Milky Way gxy in groups. At the young duke celebration, there would be adventure squads that would return to invite young dukes to join them after reaching theary state. All the squads pretty much invited Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha, but now, they had a better choice. The old man wasnt surprised by their decision. He smiled. Since you two have decided, I wont say much. Four-Race Social and East Realm Gathering will be held soon. Well bring you guys over to see. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha nodded. Okay, you two just reached theary state. Go to the dao enlightenment room to consolidate your state. Due to the special circumstance, they could use the dao enlightenment room at any time. This didnt just apply to Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha; other people could do so too. After the two left, the old man sighed. A hatchling is eventually going to leave the nest. I hope Lu Ze wont disappoint us... After leaving the shack, the two flew toward Jinyao City. Qiuyue Hesha looked at Nangong Jing. T-Rex, Elliot Ronald invited you to the Searing Emperor Squad. Why didnt you go? Nangong Jing answered, Last time, Yuan Hongwen invited you to join the Wind and Lightning Squad. Why didnt you go? Both of the two stopped talking. Soon, they arrived at the area outside Jinyao City. The one guarding the gates was Luo Bingqing. When he saw the twond, his calm expression changed a little. Even he could feel a powerful pressure from Nangong Jings and Qiuyue Heshas chi. ary state... He knew about their breakthrough too. This made him feel a greater urgency to catch up. They were simr in terms of power before, but now, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha were far ahead of him. This brought him quite some pressure. Luo Bingqing then said, Congrattions, Nangong, Qiuyue. Nangong Jing smiled. Old Luo, well be a step ahead. Dont fall too far behind. Luo Bingqings expression didnt change at all. He asked, What do you n to do next? The two smiled and Qiuyue Hesha replied, Well wait until after the East Realm Gathering. Luo Bingqing nodded. Then, he posed another question, Using the dao enlightenment room to stabilize your state? How many days would it take? 3 days. The two answered at the same time. They nced at each other and quickly looked away. Luo Bingqings hands trembled a little bit. Three days. This was a really short time. They were really confident in their foundation. Luo Bingqing took a deep breath and took note of this before saying, Okay, go in. Lan Jiang The sun was setting below the horizon. Back in his room, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, and a sliver of golden light shed under it. Due to the golden fruits, his body was growing stronger at an astounding pace. His spirit force cultivation level couldnt catch up anymore. Still, this was good for Lu Ze since he could use stronger red orbs. That way, his spirit force cultivation would also improve faster. There wasnt much light golden energy left in his body. Soon, it would bepletely digested. Eventually, it was time for dinner. Lu Ze went downstairs. His parents and Alices parents were there already. He heard Fu Shuyas voice immediately. Arent young dukes Jing and Hesha the two girls who appeared on my boys news report before? Are they already at theary state? Zhu Hong Lian said in surprise, These two girls are so strong! She was a young duke before and was a star state now. Even though she hadntpletely recovered, she still hadary state power. When she reached theary state, she was already in her forties, but these two girls reached theary state during their thirties. Chapter 496 - She’s No Traitor!

Chapter 496 Shes No Traitor!

Lu Ze went downstairs. Suddenly, everyone looked at him strangely. Momentster, Fu Shuya smiled and said, Good boy, it will be New Year in a few days time. Do you want to take a break and ask out Lu Li and Alice? She really wanted Lu Ze and Lu Li to be together, but since Hong Lian and Merlin were both here, she couldnt tell Lu Ze to just invite Lu Li. Lu Ze nodded. Sure. He remembered promising the two to take them out to y. Lu Ze sat down and chatted with the elders for a while. Soon, Lu Li and Alice carried out dishes from the kitchen. When dinner was finished, Lu Ze, Lu Li, and Alice cultivated with uncle Merlin like usual. By the time they were done with their cultivation, it was already 10 oclock in the evening. As such, everyone went back. Back in his room, Lu Ze sat on the bed and discovered that his light golden energy was used up. Immediately, Lu Ze took out the half-eaten golden fruit from his mental dimension. Consequently, the golden light lit up the dark room. Lu Ze ate it without hesitation. He felt quite full after eating it. Once again, his body was filled with light golden energy. Thereafter, Lu Ze closed his eyes and entered the pocket hunting dimension. Before he could check out the environment, Lu Ze felt something different in his mental dimension. He was surprised to find the changes within. Originally, he couldnt sense his mental dimension in the pocket hunting dimension, but now, he could. Was it because he acquired the golden fruit and wine yesterday? Lu Ze found that other than the fruits and wine, nothing else was shown. Did this mean that he could only sense things he could use in the pocket hunting dimension? Lu Ze felt a bit disappointed. Even if he couldnt use excessive red and purple orbs inside here, it would still be quite helpful if he could, at least, learn the divine art runes in the pocket hunting dimension. In that case, he could immediatelyprehend the secrets of the runes upon exiting the dimension. Despite this, the recent development was still good news for Lu Ze. What if he could use other stuff too in the future? Lu Ze proceeded to examine his body. Likewise, it was filled with golden energy, which was strengthening his body. Lu Ze grinned. Indeed, this was good news! At least in the pocket hunting dimension, his power would always be a little strongerpared to his power in real life. Lu Ze looked around. He found himself back in the wilderness. This time, the golden forest was long gone. Lu Ze didnt mind it. He concealed his chi and began jungling Three Days Later at Jinyao City Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha walked out of the dao enlightenment room. Their chi waspletely controlled now. After seeing each othere out at the same time, the two girls didnt feel too good. They red at each other and left before the loving gazes of the guys who were waiting. When they reached the gates, Luo Bingqing opened his eyes. Upon seeing theirpletely controlled chi, his eyes narrowed. Three days and both of them really consolidated their cultivation state! He nodded at the two and closed his eyes to cultivate. Every second counted! The two left the city and didnt return to the old mans ce. Nangong Jing took out her ship, and the two flew back to Venus. Qiuyue Hesha grinned. Finally reached theary state... Perfect timing! New Year will being soon. I can rest for a while. Nangong Jing asked curiously, Where are you going next? e a Qiuyue Hesha flicked her hair and said, Ill be going home first, and then, Ill have a concert for fun. Nangong Jing rolled her eyes. Youre really narcissistic. Qiuyue Hesha replied, Im doing this to improve my god art and divine art. Her divine art required her to use her voice and dance in order to seduce others. Nangong Jing didnt say anything. To her, the fox demon was just enjoying the attention people give whenever they chase and admire her. Half an hourter, they arrived at Venus. The two stood by thekes of their houses and saw the rubbles. They were too excited that they blew up their houses when they made their breakthrough. Well, this was embarrassing... Qiuyue Heshas mouth twitched. Im going home first. Subsequently, she took out her flying ship, which had the same style as the Golden Whirl, except that it had pink mist over it. She took off directly and left the. Inside, Qiuyue Hesha made a phone call. Help me prepare an end-of-year concert in Telun System. The location will be on Lan Jiang. Well do this five dayster. Qiuyue Hesha grinned. She would invite little brother Lu Ze toe. Following that, she made another call for people to repair her house before happily going to the bathroom to take a shower. She hadnt been back for so long. She wondered how those little guys were doing. Seeing the ship leave, Nangong Jing didnt feel too good. She was the only one left behind. Her dad was outside the gxy searching for high-level energy for Alice. She couldnt reach him. She really didnt want to go to the old mans ce, or she would be urged to get married again. On the other hand, her mom was at the void border. They didnt have holidays back there. As for her other rtives, she really didnt like them. After some thought, Nangong Jing realized she had no ce to go to during this time. Suddenly, Nangong Jings eyes lit up. She had an idea.She hadnt seen Alice for a long time. Since she had recovered now, it didnt seem bad to go visit her. She could go and exin that there was nothing between her and Lu Ze. She was no traitor. Nangong Jing also called someone to repair her house and then left with the Golden Whirl. Lan Jiang Lu Ze was sitting in his room. There was this invisible barrier around him. It was stopping his energy from being released. When he broke through to the mortal evolution statest time, Lu Ze learned to use a barrier to stop his cultivation from getting out of control. Now, Lu Ze was at a crucial moment in reaching level two of the mortal evolution state. His Ren and Du meridians were filled withary seeds. They were emitting some kind of white light. Lu Ze was focused in formingary seeds in the 12 proper meridians. The first one was also very hard to form. Chapter 497 - Extremely Hard Thing

Chapter 497 Extremely Hard Thing

As theary seed formed in the 12 proper meridians, a special wave of energy spread out Lu Ze could feel his spirit force bing more and more condensed. At the same time, even his body was growing stronger. The power of his body alone had reached level three of the mortal evolution state. As time progressed, Lu Zes room was covered in darkness. During this time, he suddenly opened his eyes. A sliver of golden ray shed within his eyes. Level two of the mortal evolution state breakthrough, sess! Lu Ze grinned, and he felt amazing. He finally reached level two of the mortal evolution state! How long did he take? Lu Ze thought about it. It was less than a month. The time he had spent just then would definitely shock the entire Federation. If this continued, he would break through to theary state in less than a year, wouldnt he? He could not foresee his day of revenge! he got off the bed and went downstairs. He had spent the entire day cultivating. Lu Li and Alice probably prepared the food already. Upon reaching downstairs, he saw his parents chatting with uncle Merlin and aunty Hong Lian on the couch. Merlin smiled at Lu Ze. Ze, you didnte downstairs the entire day today. It seems you have *Cough cough cough!* He stared at Lu Ze like thetter was a ghost. Hong Lian looked at him in confusion and said unhappily, Do you have something against Ze? After these few days, she had a great impression of Lu Ze. He was gentle and polite. He also saved Alice and her. At this time, she sensed something amiss. Her body stiffened, and she also stared at Lu Ze, as though he was a ghost. Lu Ze was very helpless upon seeing the way they were. He really didnt want to shock them, but his chi stealth technique didnt work for both of them, who were star states. It was all too easy for them to see through it. If only there were stronger chi stealth techniques or maybe even a god art? Lu Wen and Fu Shuya couldnt tell what happened with Lu Ze. Lu Wen asked curiously, What happened? Fu Shuya dragged Hong Lians hand. Honglian, did something happen to my good boy? Their words woke Merlin and Hong Lian from their shock. Merlins mouth twitched, and he answered, Nothing... no... something. Lu Wen and Fu Shuya were even more confused at this point. Hong Lian stared at Lu Ze. Ze, how did you raise your cultivation level to level two of the mortal evolution state so quickly? Did you not cultivate level two of the mortal evolution state topletion? If he didnt do that, the future would be very difficult for him. She didnt want Lu Ze to enter the wrong path. Lu Ze shook his head and smiled. It had reached perfection. Then, what is this speed of yours? Merlin couldnt resist saying. Lu Ze smiled. After I reached the mortal evolution state, I spent 17 days in the dao enlightenment room. My cultivation god art grew stronger. Thats how I could improve so fast. He had made up his excuse already. Hong Lian looked at Lu Ze with amazement. It seems that your cultivation god art is on par with Alices source me. After the source me ispletely mastered, one could be as strong as a cosmic spirit race. The cosmic realm state would be the very minimum level. There were much more powerful levels beyond. Merlin felt quite annoyed. This kids god art was verypatible with Alices god art. Alices god art needs this kids god art to fully awaken. Did this mean that they were a good pair? This was very hard to ept. Lu Ze scratched his head. I dont know what level of god art this is. To be honest, he didnt know the limit of the pocket hunting dimension either, but he was certain that it wasnt just theary state or star state. At least, the asional super bosses he saw had chi that was catastrophic. It definitely wasnt something a star state could do. Lu Ze didnt know how strong the cosmic system state was, but Lu Ze felt those beasts would perhaps be stronger than that. It would be great if there were cosmic realm state beasts, but all of these required him to get stronger and to explore further. Hong Lian continued, Ze, your talent is great, but you must not becent. The universe is vast. The cosmic spirit race little girl you found is born as a cosmic realm state. Even the 12 saints were forcefully brought to the cosmic system state. There are too many powerful beings in the universe. Dont lose sight of yourself. Lu Zes talent was extremely terrifying, but the human race wasnt powerful. Perhaps Lu Ze would be able topete with the top prodigies of these powerful races. Lu Ze might have to create a new era of humankind. He nodded and said seriously, I know, aunty Hong Lian. Lu Ze was very curious about how those powerful races were like. At this moment, Merlin smiled. Okay, lets do this slowly. The human race needs to build a foundation. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future. After all, if a race wanted to be truly powerful, it couldnt just rely on one person. Right at this moment, the kitchen doors opened. Lu Li and Alice carried out enticing dishes. With their cultivation level, they could easily hear the conversation from the kitchen. Alice looked at Lu Ze with admiration. Senior was so amazing! Lu Li grinned too and felt proud. She smiled. Time to eat. After dinner, Lu Ze and the others cultivated as usual and returned to their rooms. Lu Ze didnt go back to cultivation immediately. Hey on the bed and rested for a while. He looked at the ceiling while listening to the chirping insects outside. He allowed his thoughts to fly away. He had been taking a break for a week. There were two more weeks before school starts. It felt much better to stay at home. Thereafter, he remembered that he agreed to take Li and Alice out. Where would be a good ce to go? They just finished their exams today, so they would get to enjoy the holidays starting from tomorrow. He needed to think of a ce. Where did girls like to go during this era? He felt that with his cultivation level, it should be no problem for him to shop around with them all day. Should he consult those dating masters online? No, he was the Monarch of the New Dawn. Lu Zes mouth twitched. It was too hard for a straight guy like him to think of anything. He rubbed his head and stopped thinking. Then, he sat down and entered the pocket hunting dimension. Lu Ze wanted to know what hisbat power could reach. It should be level nine of the mortal evolution state now, right? That meant he could consider killing level six mortal evolution state beasts. Chapter 498 - What Monsters Were These Bosses??

Chapter 498 What Monsters Were These Bosses??

In the pocket hunting dimension, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes. It was still the familiar yellow barrennd. The wind blew past rapidly. Lu Ze looked around. There were only a few tall trees. He flew in a random direction. A few hourster, he saw an extremely vast grass in. Lu Ze grinned. Ah- I smell prey! In the past few hours, Lu Ze had gained a lot. There were the scattered possums and rabbits, as well as other beasts, ranging from level one to level five of the mortal evolution state. However, the grass in here was somewhat different. This was the grass in he saw when he came to the third map for the second time. He could still see the huge mountain range far away. Last time, he died there. He didnt even know what he experienced at that time. Without hesitation, Lu Ze flew toward that direction. He was back! Right here, he was chased off by level three and level four mortal evolution state bosses before. He was getting revenge! Soon, he became stunned. There were several range rabbits here before, but now, there was not a single one! What was going on? Where were the rabbits? Rumble!! A shocking explosion urred at the mountain ranges. Even from his current location, Lu Ze could feel the shockwave. Lu Ze concealed his chi and ducked down. What was this? He looked at the distant spirit light, and his skin crawled. Aary state?? The power was just a tad bit weaker than the powers of the alcoholic and fox demon when they just managed to make a breakthrough. This was the primary stage of theary state. He didnt feel so good. Were there such bosses among the range rabbits?! He thought hed be invincible aftering back. However, he was still a little kid?! Rumble!! Rumble!! The sound of collisions could be heard once again. Lu Ze looked at the distantbat scene and felt indecisive. Should he go over and check? Although he wasnt weak now, he was still quite a bit far off from aary state. One mistake, and he might die again. However, a race that was at the bottom of the food chain had such a powerful boss in this region. This reminded Lu Ze of the Golden Forest, huh? Was this a beast hive like the golden cave? Lu Ze felt this was quite possible. Last time, he got the golden fruit and wine in the cave. Would there be something magical in this hive too? Lu Ze nned to go over and check. Without hesitation, a green wind circted around him, and he moved toward the mountain ranges. As he got near, the mountain range cleared up. Rumble!! Gugu! Roar! There were all sorts of roars that can be heard amidst those shes. The battle seems to be very intense. Lu Ze concealed his chi carefully. Suddenly, he had a bold idea. After all, he managed to transform into a golden ape before. This time, he could turn into a range rabbit. Thinking about this, Lu Ze felt great. He shed with white light and then transformed into a range rabbit. He was only two meters tall. Lu Ze found that as his cultivation level grew, he could change his figure even more. He looked at his body and fell silent. Even level one mortal evolution state range rabbit was ten meters tall! He was only two meters tall?! Lu Zes brain shuddered. Could he really fool his way across? Then, there was another question. How did four-legged animals walk? The rabbit Lu Ze tried crawling down and jumping forward. He used his learning capability, and soon, he pretty much mastered the walking style of rabbits. Now, he was truly a weak and underdeveloped range rabbit. Lu Ze jumped toward the mountain. Once reaching his destination, he felt the violent shockwaves from the other side of the mountains. The entire mountain range seemed to be shaking, but the stones were very sturdy. The battle involvedary states, but the mountain range wasnt obliterated. There were only pebbles flying in the air. Lu Ze jumped and arrived at the top of the mountain range. His vision widened. When he saw the other side, he became dumbfounded. Range rabbits filled the mountain range. Below them were thousands of fire wolves. It was a sea of yellow against a sea of red. The sh between the two sides created massive spirit force storms. A few thousand kilometers away, a 60-meter tall yellow range rabbit was fighting a 60-meter tall fire wolf. Theirbat power was at theary state. Sensing their cultivation level, Lu Zes expression became strange. He found that the two animals had only reached level eight of the mortal evolution state. Did they have aary state power despite being only able to reach level eight of the mortal evolution state?! Wasnt that the same as the fox demon and alcoholic?? What monsters were these bosses? The alcoholic and fox demon only had such power after using his red orbs. Were two random beasts in this dimension that strong? Lu Zes skin was crawling. He looked strangely at the battlefield. The red fire wolf was burning with vibrant red mes. There were heatwaves around it that twisted the air. Roar!! Then, the mes around its body flew all to its right front w. Its body sped up into a beam of red and appeared before the range rabbit. It shed the opponent using its front w. This powerful ripple didnt seem to be something a mortal evolution state could release. Lu Zes body stiffened. He couldnt even dodge an attack with a level like this. Was this fire god art or divine art? A round earth-colored shield formed around the rabbit.The ming w shed with the light shield. mes spewed in all directions, and the earth shield cracked a little. When the collision was finished, the shield shattered. They were evenly matched. Clearly, those moves were divine arts. The level of this divine art was clearly much stronger than the ones from thest map. Regardless, Lu Ze couldnt beat any of the bosses. Lu Ze knew that it would take quite a while for the two bosses to settle the score. He looked at the other battlefield. Large waves of rabbits and fire wolves were fighting The range rabbits had lesser members with higher levels than the fire wolves. However, they had strength in numbers. Lu Ze scratched his head. He didnt know why the rabbits were fighting the wolves, but he was just a weak timid rabbit. He should hide in a rabbit hole and see if there were anything useful to him. Thus, Lu Ze happily ran down the mountain. Chapter 499 - Rapidly Growing Earth God Art

Chapter 499 Rapidly Growing Earth God Art

Lu Ze soon neared the battlefield while disguised as a range rabbit. There were quite some level six and level seven mortal evolution state bosses here. The level six mortal evolution states were on par with him in terms of power. As for the level seven ones, Lu Ze estimated that he couldnt beat them. Therefore, Lu Ze had some difficulty moving around-fearing that he would get killed by some boss. Because Lu Ze was rather small and the two sides were too busy with fighting, Lu Ze soon approached a cave that was ten meters in diameter. This was a great time to explore! Usually, he would have been chased by a wave of rabbits. During this time, Lu Ze felt a scorching chi directed at him. Immediately, he disappeared from the spot with the green wind. Rumble! There was a powerful fire wave behind him. Lu Ze gritted his teeth and a ck-gold battle armor appeared over him. The fire wave surrounded him, and Lu Ze felt he was being burned. Oh shit! This was a level seven mortal evolution state boss, right?! He was so unlucky. Meanwhile, the distant fire wolf looked at Lu Ze in confusion. It saw a small rabbit nning to run back to its base, so it casually tried to kill it. However, this rabbit managed to withstand the attack. Why was its god art different from other rabbits? Why was it so strong? The other range rabbits were also a bit confused. Was this their kind? Mhm... it looked the same and had the same chi. It should be their kind, but why was it so small, and why did it have a different god art? Lu Ze noticed this and wondered if he was already caught. It was all that fire wolfs fault! His own earth god art didnt have divine art. He hadnt reached the highest level on this map for earth god art. It was weaker than his other god arts. Even if he used earth god art, hisbat power would only be around level three or level four of the mortal evolution state. What else could he do? He was also desperate! But then, the rabbits were only confused, and the wolf was bewildered. Lu Ze felt a little assured by that. His cultivation level was almost simr to these bosses, and therefore, they couldnt see through him. Lu Ze remembered that he couldnt tell Lu Ze 2 was a fox at all. On the other hand, it was a different case from the golden ape before. After all, thetter was too strong. Thinking about this, Lu Ze felt confident. He immediately looked at the fire wolf as though he hated it. Thereafter, earth spears shot out. The chi of the earth spear was only at level three of the mortal evolution state. It didnt pose a threat to the fire wolf at all. Lu Ze ran into the rabbit hole as soon as he shot the spear. He would leave the rest to his pals. Go range rabbits! Meanwhile, the fire wolf instantly melted the earth spear. It roared and wanted to kill the damned rabbit, but it ran toward the hole already. Meanwhile, the other rabbits saw that Lu Ze used earth spears. They became certain Lu Ze belonged to their kind. But why did it flee? It was probably too scared to defend its own home. Hmm... it seemed they needed to cast it away in the future. The range rabbits once again fought with the fire wolves. Lu Ze was deep into the cave right now. It was muchrger than the rabbit holes on the first map. Lu Ze came here as though he was back at home. Lu Ze ran into the twisted tunnels for a bit and came to arge opening. It had a diameter of tens of kilometers. There were quite some tunnels on the walls leading elsewhere. The entire open area was very spacious. There were only five mortal evolution state range rabbits that had reached level seven of the mortal evolution state in here. At the center, a fist-sized earth blob floated. It emitted a yellowish glow and seemed very mysterious. Lu Zes eyes lit up. There was treasure here indeed! He didnt know what use it had, but it should definitely be good! Lu Ze looked at the range rabbits and noted that this was quite a strong formation. It seemed the earth blob was really important for this many bosses to guard it. If level seven mortal evolution state range rabbits had god art, theirbat power would be near theary state, right? He scratched his head. At this moment, the five range rabbits saw Lu Ze and stared at him as they bared their teeth. Gugugu! Gugu! Lu Ze: ??? What did these bosses want to say? He felt the pocket hunting dimension should have anguage ss, or he would never be able to understand these beasts. He showed a weak and timid expression. At this moment, the five rabbits eyes became confused. Thereafter, Lu Ze felt an earth yellow ripple sweep out from the ground over him. At this juncture, the five range rabbits suddenly went bloody-eyed. Violent chi spurred out. Seeing this, Lu Zes back felt cold. Was he caught?! How did they discover?? Was this some rabbit facial recognition?? He didnt have much time to think as he covered himself with silver light. Space transmission! The rabbits clearly didnt know Lu Ze would use space god art. As such, they didnt put the effort in locking the space. Lu Ze reappeared before the earth blob and just grabbed it. He was going to run off with it first. However, Lu Ze ended up stunned. This small blob of earth was extremely heavy. Lu Ze couldnt even move it. He used his mental force to try to put it in his mental dimension. However, this blob of earth seemed connected to this mountain range. Unexpectedly, when Lu Zes paws touched the blob, it emitted an intense earth yellow color, which then went into his body and his mental dimension. Countless secrets of the earth god art started flowing in his mind.It was so intense that Lu Zes brain went nk for an instant. Subsequently, there was immense pain. Lu Ze felt he didnt have enough brain capacity. This reminded Lu Ze of the fire tree on the first map. Before Lu Ze could react, he heard violent roars, and then, he lost his consciousness. He didnt even have time to feel the pain. Right away, he just used a level five special purple orb to learn the secrets of the earth god art. The purple orb cleared his mind, but it also intensified the feeling of pain. His face turned pale. When he opened his eyes again, it was already the next day. His chi became denser and tougher. His entire temperament seemed to have changed. He sensed his mastery over the earth god art and grinned. His earth god art had caught up to his other god arts! He opened his hand and a yellow orb formed. It had a level five mortal evolution state chi. Chapter 500 - Why Is This Bastard So Confident?

Chapter 500 Why Is This Bastard So Confident?

Lu Ze looked at the earth god art ball hopefully. If he could touch it again, his earth god art would skyrocket once again. Lu Ze felt that the earth blob was quite simr to the blood lightning in his mental dimension. However,pared to the blood lightning, the earth blob was probably stronger. How strong would he get once hepletely absorbed that stuff? Lu Ze looked at the time. It was 8 oclock in the morning. He got out of bed to brush his teeth. Once he got downstairs, he smelled an enticing aroma. Lu Li and Alice were walking out of the kitchen while carrying tes of dishes. Alice smiled and waved to him. Good morning, senior. Good morning, Alice. Lu Ze returned the smile and waved back. Meanwhile, Lu Li said inly, Time to eat breakfast. Afterward, they went to the martial arts gym as usual. Three hourster, Lu Li and Alicey on the ground as they panted heavily. On the other hand, Lu Ze sat on the side peacefully. Sweat dripped down on Alices forehead as she smiled at Lu Ze. Senior is really strong. Lu Ze was so much stronger than they were. Lu Li felt this way too. Lu Ze smiled, With your rate of progress, you two would soon be able to reach my level. The two girls smiled upon hearing this. They were rather happy with their progress. Their hard work paid off. Of course, the main reason was due to Lu Ze giving them all sorts of orbs. The three went back to take a shower and return to their rooms. When it was 11 oclock, Lu Li and Alice went to cook while Lu Ze leisurely sat on the couch. He was a bit bored. Lu Ze took out his phone and looked at the news. When he opened the news website of the Telun System, the headline made Lu Zes eyes widen. Young duke Hesha wasing to Lan Liang for her end-of-year concert?? It would be held four dayster?! Lu Ze rubbed his forehead. Although he knew that she would use concerts to improve her god art, he never expected her to have one here. What did she want? Lu Ze didnt feel it was simple. At this moment, Lu Zes eyes lit up. Would Alice and Lu Li want to see a concert? They seem to be pretty interested in the fox demon. How about introducing her to them? The fox demon just broke through to theary state and was viral right now. She was probably more viral than he was now. One could imagine how popr her concert would be. Perhaps people from the other sr systems would be attending as well. Lu Ze shook his head. He scanned the other news at the bottom of the site until he found one about him. It was Lu Zes speech. Even though several days had already passed, Lu Zes speech was still viral. Following that was the announcement regarding the resignation of Telun Systems Education Department Director, Lin Dabiao. The Vice Director would be recing him. Seeing this, Lu Ze felt dazed. Educational Department Director? Lin Dabiao? Lu Zes expression turned strange. Wasnt this elder Lin? Last time, he chanced upon elder Lins stature at the pce of heroes. Wasnt his name supposed to be Lin Heng ording to what he saw? Did elder Lin change his name? However, why did he resign? Suddenly, Lu Zes eyes lit up. There was one possibility. Ying Ying went back with Lin Ling? Could Ying Ying cure elder Lin? Lu Ze smiled. She was very capable. Lin Ling should be very happy, right? If elder Lin recovered, the Federation would have five saints now. This was all too good for the Federation. Following elder Lins news was the year-end conclusion. People need to reflect on themselves and look toward the future to keep improving. The news after that was a rather good technology being bought by an intragctic corporation. Thereafter, there were crime reports regarding missing children. Lan Jiang had four missing kids, Heiyan had five missing kids, and Jingping had none. Supposedly, the Telun System employed strict surveince. Ordinary means tomit an offense were hard to use. However, there were nine kids missing now, and not a single clue could be found. There was an interview with the parents. Their faces were haggard and desperate. Lu Ze raised a brow. Compared to the Gracious System at the border, Telun System was very peaceful. There were pretty much no underground forces, space pirates, or riots. Lu Ze shook his head. He didnt have an investigation god art. Otherwise, he would be able to help. Lu Ze kept scrolling down. Half an hourter, the kitchen doors opened. Alice and Lu Li walked out at the same time. Smelling this aroma, Lu Ze drooled. Seeing how excited Lu Ze was, Lu Li and Alice wanted tough. Time to eat. Mhm! After lunch, the three sat on the couch. Lu Ze looked at the two and said, By the way Li, Alice, shall we go out in theing days? Go out? The two were surprised. They then looked at Lu Ze strangely in disbelief. This guy would invite them out to y? Wait... together? He was inviting both of them?! Their eyes shed. Lu Lis eyes seemed to lose its shine. What was this Lu Ze trying to do? Alice didnt feel happy too. How could senior invite both of them? That would be so inconvenient. Lu Ze nodded. Yeah, I promised you guysst time. The two were dumbfounded. Quickly, they recalled that event. They also remembered that they seemed to have established an alliance. The two nced at each other and Li smiled. Sure. Lu Ze smiled. In a few days, teacher Qiuyue will be having a concert at Lan Jiang. Do you want to go see it? If you do, I can introduce you two to her. If not, we can go elsewhere. Lu Li and Alice: ??? That city charming beauty both shed in their minds. Seeing how Lu Zeughed, they wondered how Lu Ze dared to be so confident. However, at least, he didnt hide this from them and go by himself. After some silence, Lu Li smiled. Well go then. I want to see that teacher Qiuyue. Chapter 501 - A Very Nice Brother

Chapter 501 A Very Nice Brother

After confirming that they would be going to Qiuyue Heshas concert, the three went to their respective rooms. Lu Ze began his usual cultivation. Because he didnt kill level six mortal evolution state beastsst night, he kept using level five special orbs during his cultivation. His body was much stronger now, so he could consume three orbs simultaneously. Soon, it was already midnight. Lu Ze opened his eyes again. He checked his state. His cultivation speed was faster, but he still needed more time to break through to level three of the mortal evolution state. In his estimation, it would take around more than one month. Lu Ze shook his head. Sure enough, he needed stronger orbs to improve faster. Although this speed was already unimaginable to others, Lu Ze wasnt satisfied. His body would be able to handle level six special orbs now, so he had to go in the pocket hunting dimension and kill level six mortal evolution state beasts. Just when Lu Ze was nning to eat some food, his phone rang. Lu Ze opened it, and his face became strange. It was the fox demon. He picked up the call and Qiuyue Heshas figure was projected in the air. It seemed that she just had a shower. Her hair still appeared to be wet. Little brother Lu Ze, did you see the news? She smiled at Lu Ze. Lu Zes mouth twitched. ... Yes, why did you think ofing here for a concert? He had just recently seen the message in the morning, and now, she was calling him. Clearly, this was nned. Qiuyue Hesha smiled seductively. Because I want you to see my performance. Perhaps then you will be seduced by me. Lu Ze rolled his eyes. You think too much. What a joke! Was he that sort of person? Qiuyue Hesha didnt mind his response and kept smiling. Ive left you the best VIP position. You bettere, or else... Lu Zes mouth twitched. It was a good thing that he already told this matter to Lu Li and Alice. Lu Ze smiled. By the way, I need two more. Its for my junior and little sister. They want toe too. Qiuyue Heshas face stiffened for a moment, and then, she said, Ive already made preparations for it. Those two little girls seem to treat her as an enemy, huh? Although she was close to Lu Ze, they were just friends. However, she didnt n to exin anything. That would just make things more interesting. At this moment, a naive voice could be heard. Sister Hesha, time to eat. Lu Ze heard this and felt surprised. He looked at Qiuyue Hesha. Your family? He just realized that he didnt know who her family was. Qiuyue Hesha replied, Yes, its my family. Seeing how gentle she looked, Lu Ze was reminded of her expression when she looked at Ying Ying. He asked curiously, Ive never heard you speak about your family. Qiuyue Hesha looked at Lu Ze. You want to know? Then, youll have to wait until Im in a good mood to tell you. Lu Ze: ... This fox demon! Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Im hanging up then. Well talk once Ie over. Mhm. Lu Ze stretched his back. Weit System, Weit A ck-haired little girl ran to Qiuyue Hesha and looked curiously at her. Sister Hesha, who were you talking to? Qiuyue Hesha rubbed the little girls head and showed a smile different from her seductive one. Its... a very nice brother. Very nice brother? The little girl blinked in confusion. Qiuyue Hesha didnt borate anymore. Yes, Ill bring him over to y sometime. How about it? The girls eyes lit up. Yes! Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Okay, Ill bring him over next time. Go eat first. Where are the others? Theyre waiting for you, sister, at the food hall. Lets go over quickly then. Mhm. Qiuyue Hesha carried the little girl and walked toward the food hall. After dinner, Lu Zey on the bed for a while before entering the pocket hunting dimension. He went flying in a random direction. Six hourster, Lu Ze carefully watched a beast. It was a golden needle tiger. It was lyingzily on the ground while bathing in the sun. Fighting spirit soared out of Lu Zes eyes. Level six mortal evolution state golden needle tiger! It was a beast he hadnt fought yet. How strong was it? An enemy with a level like this was perfect for Lu Ze. He nned to fight it. After making up his mind, Lu Ze shed with silver light and disappeared. Purple-red lightning circted around Lu Ze and gathered on his right hand. Roar!! The tigers eyes suddenly opened. As it roared, its golden needles, which were a few meters long, shot out with a piercing golden light. Golden needles flew toward Lu Ze. Was this metal element god art? A ck-gold battle armor appeared over Lu Ze. His lightning spear greeted the needles head-on. Screech! After a violent wave of the sh, both the spear and the needles disappeared. At this moment, Lu Ze felt a violent chi on his left side. He nced at it with the corner of his eye and saw a golden blur. He tensed up and disappeared from the spot through the green wind. A few meter thick tail swept past where Lu Ze was and turned into a tide of wind-slicing ayer of the ground. The wind pressure brushed past Lu Ze. It made it hard for him to breathe. Thereafter, lightning clouds appeared above Lu Ze. Rumble! A bottle of purple-red lightning struck toward the golden needle tiger. Roar!! After sensing the lethal threat, the tigers body tensed up and dodged to the left. It barely evaded the lightning. Before it could pant, the other lightning bolt managed to hit it. The tiger found he couldnt avoid it at all. It became enraged, and its needles shed even brighter. Screech! Countless golden needles flew at the lightning. The two shed, creating a shocking sound. Lu Ze didnt mind the shockwave. He kept charging toward the tiger again. He appeared above the tigers head and punched down. Rumble!! Roar!! The tiger roared, barely forming a golden barrier above its head. Lu Ze sneered. Naive! Die! How could Lu Zes full-powered lightning spear be stopped by the barrier that the tiger barely had time to form? The spear instantly destroyed the barrier and smashed into the tigers head. The tigers head crashed on the ground. The lightning shed and surged into its body,pletely wrecking it. Chapter 502 - Sister Jing?

Chapter 502 Sister Jing?

Although the tiger was extremely strong and the weakened lightning couldnt kill it directly, the lightning made its body freeze for a moment. Lu Ze wasnt going to waste such an opportunity. Thereafter, the violent chi in the lightning clouds condensed. Rumble! Rumble! Rumble! Three lightning bolts struck the tiger. These bolts didnt weaken at all. Even the tigers powerful body couldnt handle them. Lu Ze could clearly feel its chi diminish and life force dwindle. Lu Ze felt relieved. It was a brief sh, but Lu Ze found that the beast was much stronger than he expected. Perhaps this was because the golden needle tiger was a solitary beast. As such, it became rather strong among beasts of the same level. The tigers power was near level nine of the mortal evolution state. Even the lightning cloud divine art could not kill it instantly. However, he still won in the end! Lu Ze looked at the tiger turning to dust, and he grinned. Now, he would have level six special red orbs. Consequently, he would be able to progress further. Soon, the body disappeared and turned into six red and purple orbs, as well as a golden god art orb. Lu Ze grinned. This was a metal god art, right? He could learn another god art. Although this might not be necessarily useful now, the god art would grow stronger with time. Lu Ze picked up the orbs and began his journey of hunting again. The sun was setting now, and darkness loomed over the entire barrennds. It was the same asst time. There was not a single speck of light in this darkness. As Lu Zes cultivation level grew, his sight could cover more distance. However, he was not capable of seeing beyond three kilometers. Lu Ze was tense. He carefully sensed everything around him. This was the second time he survived until night time. He didnt know how he diedst time. This time, Lu Ze was determined to figure out how he died. Pfft, this time he was going to survive through the night! Lu Ze didnt go hunting. He just hid at the top of a tree. Time flew by, and soon, half an hour passed. As time went on, the darkness grew worse, and his senses were beginning to get seriously suppressed. His perception had shrunk by a few hundred meters. If this continued, would he be able to sense anything at all?! How was he going tost until the second day?! Suddenly, he felt some kind of chilling sensation on his back. He nned to turn around, but then, there was this severe pain, and he lost his consciousness. When Lu Ze regained his senses, he was back in his room. Lu Ze was trembling with pain. He still didnt find out how he died! Lu Zes head ached. He thought he could survive this night, but he still died. Lu Ze sighed and shook his head. Cultivate, cultivate! Lu Ze sat down and took out a level six special red orb to test its effects. As soon as it entered his body, it turned into a terrifying tide of energy that charged at him. Although Lu Ze still had the energy from the golden fruit as a buffer, it still couldnt stop the barrage of energy. Gashes started appearing all over Lu Zes body. Then, blood seeped out of the surface. Lu Ze frowned a little. However, he had experienced this type of pain numerous times. Nevertheless, if this continued, his body might not be able to handle it. Lu Ze used his regeneration god art without hesitation. His body started to recover under the gray light. Eventually, the regeneration and tearing reached a bnce. Lu Zes body was cut again and again. He was left trembling. Since he couldnt stop now, he could only force himself to cultivate. Three hourster, Lu Zes shivering finally calmed down. His face had rxed. He had finally finished digesting the energy. His regeneration god art had repaired his body. He proceeded to evaluate his progress, but he became disappointed upon checking. His cultivation speed increased, but he needed to use regeneration god art to maintain the bnce. Consequently, the improvement wasnt very substantial. This was a waste. Lu Ze thought about it and decided to use level five orbs first. He would use level six orbs when his body could handle it. At his current rate, it would take less than a week. Four dayster Lu Ze opened his eyes. Four days of cultivation had allowed his cultivation level to progress steadily. Naturally, his body was improving faster. ording to his calction, he might be able to try using level six mortal evolution state red orbs tomorrow. This feeling of improving every day was really good. He cleansed himself and went downstairs. Lu Li and Alice were already waiting for him with breakfast. Lu Ze felt warm. This was the feeling of being at home. Someone always waiting for you with food. After breakfast, the three rested on the couch for a while before going to cultivate. At this moment, there was a knocking sound at the door. The three looked at each other in confusion. Their parents had all gone to work. Alice blinked her eyes. Are Uncle Lu Wen and Aunty Shuya back? Alice went to open the door. When she saw the person there, she felt dumbfounded. Sister Jing? Lu Ze: ??? Lu Ze suddenly looked in the direction of the door. Nangong Jing was standing at the door while wearing simple ck casuals and jeans. She was carrying a bottle of wine. It really was her!What was she doing here? Nangong Jing smiled and waved at Alice. Alice, I knocked at your door. There was no one there, so I wondered if you were at Zes house. Alice smiled. I didnt expect sister Jing toe. Pleasee in. Nangong Jing entered the house and saw the dazed Lu Ze and expressionless Lu Li. She sat next to Lu Ze and put Lu Ze in a headlock. Hehe, you guys all left. Im a little bored at home, so I came to y. Lu Ze pped her paws and said, You can go to old man Nangongs ce, cant you? What?? Nangong Jing looked at Lu Ze in disbelief. She would never go there. How dare this bastard! If there was no one here, she would teach Lu Ze a lesson. She smiled at Lu Li. You must be Zes sister, Lu Li, right? Ze often speaks of you in school. Im Nangong Jing. You can call me sister Jing like Alice. Chapter 503 - Can He Not Understand Human Language?

Chapter 503 Can He Not Understand Human Language?

Lu Li: ... She didnt know what to say after seeing Nangong Jing act so casually Momentster, she smiled. Hello, teacher Nangong. Brother said youve been taking care of him at school. I would like to thank you for that. Nangong Jing didnt care that Lu Li didnt call her sister Jing, but she felt dazed at her words. She pointed at Lu Ze and said in disbelief, Are you serious? This kid would say such words?? She was quite touched. Lu Li: ??? She was confused about Nangong Jings reaction, but she still let out a smile. Yes, youre brothers teacher. My brother respects you a lot. Nangong Jing smiled and put Lu Ze in a headlock again. She rubbed his hair and said, Very good kid! Youve learned to respect me? Lu Ze was speechless. He never said this, but he wasnt going to say anything at this point. He struggled out of Nangong Jings grip and changed the topic. By the way, teacher Qiuyue is having a concert tonight. Do you want to go and see? Nangong Jing: ??? Wait! Youre saying that the fox demon is here?? She had been in warp tunnel these few days and didnt check the news, even until now. The fox demon never said she was going to have a concert here! Did she ditch her toe and find Lu Ze and the rest by herself? Nangong Jing nodded with annoyance. Ill go! Lu Ze wasnt surprised by her reaction at all. Currently, it was still morning. Alice took Nangong Jing to their guest room, and then, everyone went along with their usual cultivation. Nangong Jing was very shocked by Alices and Lu Lis power. They had such power at this young age. It was unheard of before. However, she knew that Lu Ze definitely gave them orbs too. Lu Li and Alice clearly knew that Lu Ze gave orbs to Nangong Jing too. Things became quite peculiar. The morning cultivation ended with a strange atmosphere. Soon, it was already 6 oclock in the evening. Lu Wen, Fu Shuya, Merlin, Zhu Hong Lian all came back. They were quite surprised after finding out that Nangong Jing visited. Lu Wen and Fu Shuya looked at Nangong Jing in a strange way. Lu Ze told them about going to Qiuyue Heshas concert. Even Merlin and Zhu Honglian looked at them strangely. Lu Ze and everyone werent toofortable with this gaze. They quickly left after dinner. Finally, were out. Nangong Jing was panting. What Fu Shuya asked her before wasnt something she could handle. Lu Li said, Were usually pretty good. Clearly, its like this tonight due to you, teacher Nangong. Nangong Jing immediately countered, It must also be due to the fox demon. You cant just me me. Were going to see her concert after all. Lu Ze felt speechless. I feel like whoever my dad sees, he thinks shes the daughter-inw. Mhm, other than Lu Li. Nangong Jing asked in confusion, Why is uncle Lu Wen in such a rush to find you a girlfriend? Youre clearly so young. Even my grandpa didnt say this that early. She looked at Lu Ze with pity. Lu Ze and Lu Li went silent. The reason was embarrassing to say. Alice smiled. I know the reason! Lu Li dragged her over immediately. You must not say it! Alice poked her tongue out and stopped talking Lu Ze was quite speechless. Both his dad and uncle Merlin looked at him as though he was some thief. Was he that sort of person?! If possible, he would want to try. Soon, they arrived at the venue. It was a vast stadium that could hold 100,000 people. This was thergest stadium on Lan Jiang The concert was due to start at 9 oclock in the evening and end at 11 oclock in the evening. The entry time was 8 oclock in the evening. Currently, it was only 7 oclock in the evening. However, there were long lines at every entrance. Everyones face was filled with anticipation and fervor. One could see how popr Qiuyue Hesha was. Qiuyue Hesha left them special seats, so they could go through special entries. The group walked up to the special entrance. When the security saw four peoplee over while wearing masks, they became vignt. You guys, go line up! one security warned. He was tall and bulky. That wouldve intimidated ordinary people. Lu Ze nced at them. They had only reached the abstruse martial state. Lu Ze didnt mind. He just waited here. Seeing how the group just stood there, the securities didnt know what to do. At this moment, an extremely beautiful-looking woman strutted out of a passage. The two security guards quickly greeted her. Sister Liu. This was Qiuyue Heshas manager, and she was a core martial state herself. Sister Liu was shocked upon seeing the group. Her boss said there were only three guests, so why were there four now? However, she still ran over with a smile. She spoke to the only guy in the group. Lu... She suddenly paused. There were so many people watching. She couldnt say it, or it would cause a ruckus. Come with me please. She turned and headed inside. Sister Liu walked past the guards and said, Guard well. Dont let people disturb her. The two guards quickly nodded. It was a good thing they didnt send this group away. People were quite surprised to see this. Everyone knew that Qiuyue Heshas concert didnt have special entries. Even those famous people had to line up. Why was there an exception this time? Those famous people and elites from other systems and Telun System saw this scene. They made some guesses. That guy lived on Lan Jiang. They werent surprised that Qiuyue Hesha chose Lan Jiang for her concert. There were already rumors about their rtionship. However, why were there three other girls on the side? Chapter 504 - It Was His Misperception, Indeed?

Chapter 504 It Was His Misperception, Indeed?

Lu Ze and the others followed sister Liu into the stadium. Sister Liu smiled sweetly as she exined to Lu Ze, Our boss doesnt usually have special seats for her concerts. Its because of you that an exception has been made. Our boss considers you very important. Before Lu Ze could speak, Nangong Jing asked, Where is that fox demon? Fox demon? Sister Lius smile froze. Her eyes shed with anger, but Lu Ze was here, so she couldnt reallysh out. Her eyes shed, and then, she thought of something. She asked Nangong Jing, May I ask who you are? Lu Ze smiled. Um, this is Nangong Jing. Yes, young duke Nangong. This is between them. You dont have to worry about it. Sister Liu was taken aback. Indeed! It was a good thing she asked, or her life would be over. She smiled at Nangong Jing. Young duke Nangong, our boss isnt here yet, but she would be here soon. She just made her way from home. How about I take you guys to the resting room first and Ill notify our boss when shees? Nangong Jing nodded. The resting room was quite spacious. Lu Ze and the rest sat on the couch while waiting for Qiuyue Hesha. In the meantime, the group chatted, and soon, they talked about the missing childrens case. Lu Ze frowned. This is the tenth time. It happened again yesterday on Heiyan. Alice was angry. This is over the line. How many families would be broken? The disappearance of every child was the misfortune of a family. Who knows what price the family had to pay to find the child? Lu Ze raised a brow. He didnt expect this to happen again and for the people who were responsible to get away with it. Nangong Jing frowned. These crimes are usually done by underground crime organizations. But why are they capturing little kids? Ordinary kids would be useless to them. The group chatted for a while, and soon, it was already 8:30. The door to the resting lounge opened, and Qiuyue Hesha entered. Her expression wasnt too good. Sister Liu told her before she came that her enemy was here too! She didnt expect the T-Rex to have caught on so quickly and found out about the problem on the first day?! Qiuyue Hesha saw Lu Li and Alice and showed a seductive smile. Even Lu Lis and Alices hearts beat faster after seeing such a sight. are Qiuyue Hesha said, You two must be Lu Li and Alice, right? You are really pretty. She walked out and touched Lu Lis face. Just when Lu Li was about to throw a hissy fit, Qiuyue Hesha pulled her hand back and said, Im going to go and prepare. The time is almost up. Little brother Lu Ze, you need to listen carefully. Lu Ze: ... He rubbed his forehead. She was like this every time. Qiuyue Hesha clearly did that to annoy Lu Li and Alice. Under sister Lius guidance, they were taken to the special seats. It was right below the stage. There werefortable chairs, fruits, and drinks. When the front row people saw Lu Ze and the reste out, their expressions revealed that a realization dawned on them. It is indeed Monarch of the New Dawn and young duke Jing. Who are the other two? I dont know... Theyre all together. Are they some prodigy too? Perhaps? Could it be Monarch of the New Dawns... Shhh! The atmosphere became awkward. Lu Li suddenly smiled at Lu Ze. Brother, your reputation for being a yer has really spread throughout the entire Federation. Thats amazing. Lu Ze: ... He immediately argued, What a joke! Which among you is my girlfriend? Lu Zes words made Lu Li and Alice feel stunned and look at each other. Lu Ze scratched his head. He felt Lu Li and Alice probably liked him. There was such a good opportunity here. Why werent they saying anything? Was it his misperception? Soon, it was already 9 oclock in the evening. The lights dimmed down, and a figure shrouded in pink mist appeared on the stage. An extremely elegant and beautiful person formed from the mist. Lu Ze sighed. These powerful beings could use god arts to make an entrance. They didnt even need special effects. They could perform using their own god art. Qiuyue Hesha came out wearing tight leather skins-outlining her beautiful curves. She really did seem like a fox demon with that seductive appearance and beauty. This was his third time seeing her perform. He remembered the second time, wherein he got that clip. It wasnt very revealing, but it was still very sexy. He had kept it very well. It was indeed a pleasure to enjoy her performance at such a close range. Lu Ze felt dazed while watching her performance. Lu Li and Alice were blushing. Even Nangong Jing didnt say anything bad. She really liked Qiuyue Heshas performance too. However, she would never say this to the fox demon. Two hourster, the show ended. Everyone felt like they didnt have enough. Regardless, people still left in an orderly fashion. Lu Ze and the others returned to the resting lounge. Soon, Qiuyue Hesha changed clothes and came in. She grinned at Lu Ze. How is it? Do you like my performance? Lu Ze rolled his eyes. Its very amazing. It would be great if you could perform at home too. Qiuyue Hesha was shocked by his response, and then, he asked, You want to see me perform that much? Did you fall in love with me? Lu Ze rolled his eyes. Pretend I said nothing. Dont be like that. Tell me. No, you think too much. I dont believe it. Nangong Jing couldnt stand this anymore. She red at Qiuyue Hesha. You dare toe here alone without telling me! Qiuyue Hesha rolled her eyes. You came over after seeing the news, didnt you? Nangong Jing: ... She actually didnt, but she wasnt going to admit it. Its something so simple. Anyone can see it. Lu Ze, Lu Li, and Alice: ... If they didnt remember it incorrectly, she didnt know about it in the morning. How could she be so shameless to say that she did? Lu Ze asked, Teacher Qiuyue, why didnt you invite Lin Ling? Qiuyue Hesha replied, I did, but Lin Ling said Ying Ying fell asleep again. Shes taking care of Ying Ying. Lu Ze and Nangong Jing felt stunned. Ying Ying fell asleep again? Chapter 505 - It Got Away?

Chapter 505 It Got Away?

In these past few days, Lu Ze and Nangong Jing didnt talk to Lin Ling, so they didnt know about this situation. Every time this little fe fell asleep, it seemed to be due to eating Lu Zes orbs. What was the reason this time? Lu Ze wondered whether it was due to feeding her too muchst time. At this moment, Qiuyue Hesha said strangely, Its said that Ying Ying ate elder Lins death curse and then soon fell asleep. Ate... ate the death curse? everyone asked in unison. They didnt know what this was, but it sounded very powerful. After all, it could torture even a cosmic system state to death slowly. During this time, Qiuyue Hesha and Nangong Jing looked grumpily at Lu Ze. Nangong Jing said, Its all your fault for teaching Ying Ying like this. She eats everything she sees now! Lu Ze: ... He was speechless. If he had to say something, it was that he was very regretful now. If he didnt teach her to be like this, she wouldnt be fighting over food with him too. However, he couldnt find a time machine. Lu Li and Alice didnt know anything about Ying Ying. They felt offended that it had only been half a year, and yet, they didnt even know what was going on. Right then, a door-knocking sound could be heard. It was sister Liu. Boss, are you there? Qiuyue Hesha went to open the door. Sister Liu seemed very anxious. Qiuyue Hesha asked, What happened Yunyue? Qiuyue Hesha knew her manager well. If it wasnt something urgent, she wouldnt be so anxious. Liu Yunyue smiled bitterly. The cases of children disappearing in Telun System rose to ten. Just then, another kid who came to watch the concert disappeared. Qiuyue Heshas eyes shed with a pink glow. Child trafficking? Liu Yunyue felt the pressure seeping out of Qiuyue Hesha. Cold sweat seeped out from her. Yes, the police who are in charge of the investigation knows you guys are here. They want you to help. What do you think? Qiuyue Hesha nodded without hesitation. Take me there! She sneered. Theyre really bold! They dare to abduct kids in front of me. Nangong Jing and Lu Ze nced at each other. Qiuyue Hesha seemed angry. Nevertheless, since this happened right before their eyes, then, of course, they had to help. Liu Yunyue said, Theyre at Exit D8 of the stadium. Ill take you guys there. Upon reaching their destination, they saw three cops, a crying young woman, and a young man. The young man roared at the police. What is the security here? Im telling you. If you cant find my child, Im going to sue you! Im going to sue you!! Thinking about how all the kids who had gone missing up until now were never found, he was horrified. The police attempted tofort the other. Sir, please calm down. The person responsible here has gone to invite young duke Qiuyue. Although our skills are limited and we havent been able to catch the perpetrator, young duke Qiuyue just broke through theary state. Your child will definitely be found. Lu Ze and everyone heard this, but they frowned. Indeed, their mental force could sense extremely far distances, especially Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha. The two of them could cover a distance of 10,000 kilometers. Despite their abilities, they failed to sense anything strange. This meant that either the perpetrator was disguised very well, or such a person had already escaped their sensory range. It had only been ten minutes, so clearly, the person couldnt have run out. As such, the only conclusion possible was that he must have concealed himself with a good disguise. Qiuyue Hesha walked over and asked, Do you have a picture of your child? The young man calmed down when he saw Qiuyue Hesha. She must have a way! He quickly took out his phone and projected an image. It was a child with short golden hair, blue eyes, and white skin. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Wait for a moment. Well help you search. Well be able to find your child. The young woman also looked at Qiuyue Hesha hopefully. Nangong Jing looked around. Ill go west. Qiuyue Hesha then said, Ill go south. Lu Ze looked at Alice and Lu Li. Are you two fine together? Lu Li rolled her eyes. Were not weak! Their cultivation level was only at 100 apertures, but theirbat power was definitely over 400 apertures. Who on Lan Jiang could stop them then? Lu Ze nodded. Mhm. They had regeneration god art, 1st body god art, and wind god art. They were very capable in surviving. Furthermore, they could even survive the primary stages of the mortal evolution state for a short period of time. Lu Li and Alice said, Well go north. Ill go east. A few thousand kilometers in the northern direction, within the forest, two men and one woman were talking. The woman was pretty, but her eyes were cold. It got away again! A bulky man with a scar on his face gritted his teeth. It mustve seen Qiuyue Hesha, Nangong Jing, and Lu Ze in the news, and therefore, it went there, so we cant do anything. We didnt even dare to use mental force. Only that way could it get away from us. The other handsome-looking man also said, Damn it! We were so close! The woman said, Its too cunning. It had only been six months, and it already reached this level. It would be harder to catchter on! The handsome mans eyes shed with terror. This isnt just about the difficulty of catching it anymore. Even though weve been hunting it so closely, it is still growing closer to the core martial state. Its hiding better and better now. Perhaps, it would only progress faster... The bulky man said, If we dont find it now, then in a few months, it would be hunting us instead. What would we do then? The womans eyes also showed some terrified expression, If we go back withoutpleting the mission, it would be equivalent to death anyways. If we dont find it, we die as well. What else can we do? Find it! She licked her lips. After Lu Ze and the others leave the Telun System at the end of holidays, well put in more effort. It doesnt matter if we make a scene. The other two nodded. Lets go find it now... wait! The woman quickly held up her right hand, and a sliver of ck smoke covered her. The other two did the same. The three looked above. There was a blue and dark beam slicing across the sky. The bulky man said, Aperture opening state with 100 apertures! We can instantly kill them. The handsome man quickly stopped him. Dont attack! The woman also nodded. They seemed to have been standing next to Lu Ze. It should be Lu Zes girlfriend. They dont seem simple. And... Lu Ze has space god art. If we expose anything, they would be able toe over here immediately. Wait for them to leave. In the air, when Lu Li and Alice flew past the forest, Lu Lis eyes shed with dark rays and stopped. Chapter 506 - Caught the Wrong Person?

Chapter 506 Caught the Wrong Person?

Seeing that Lu Li suddenly halted, Alice stopped in her tracks too. She looked at Lu Li. Whats wrong? Lu Li smiled. Found it. Then, her chi surged and some form of darkness shot into the sky. In the distance, Lu Li, Nangong Jing, and Qiuyue Hesha saw this. Lu Ze shed in silver light and disappeared from the spot without hesitation. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha made their way over with the speed of a thousand kilometers per second. The three people in the forest sensed Lu Lis chi. After being stunned for a moment, they reacted. The bulky man said with disbelief, How is this possible? How could we be discovered?? The ck smoke was very good at concealment. Run! The cold woman dashed into the depth of the forest without hesitation, releasing her chi at the primary stage of the mortal evolution state. These two bitches must be trying to draw Lu Ze over. Quick, run! The handsome man ran in another direction. Split off! They didnt dare to face Lu Ze head-on at all. Lu Ze could even kill aary state void beast. The bulky man red at Lu Li and Alice before choosing in a different direction to take off. He really wanted to kill these two bitches, but if he wasted any time here, he would not be able to escape. At this moment, a silver light shed in the forest and purple-red lightning slithered around the bulky mans body. The man howled hideously. The echoes of his cries made his other twopanions shiver. The bulky man was very cruel and ruthless. Just what was happening to him that made him howl this badly?! They didnt dare to imagine nor stay behind. Meanwhile, Lu Ze looked at the man and thought the man couldnt even handle some pain. He didnt want to kill this guy directly, so he used only a bit of his power. Yet, this guy was still howling, and he even cried. He then sensed the other two chi attempting to flee. A faint smile then crossed his face. Lu Ze had discovered them now. How could they even think about getting away? Lightning flickered in Lu Zes eyes. Suddenly, purple-red lightning appeared around the two. The lightning seeped into the bodies. Now, they finally realized why the man howled so pitifully. Two more howls could be heard at this time. The two were grabbed by Lu Ze from the distance and huddled together with the bulky man. In a few seconds, Lu Ze caught all three of them. Seeing this, Lu Li and Alice smiled. Alice giggled. Senior is the best! Lu Lis mouth twitched, but she said nothing. One gold and a pink beam came over now during this moment. They were so fast that their wind pulled some trees from their roots. They looked at the three people who were trembling. They stopped howling as Lu Ze switched lightning god art to wind god art upon seeing they couldnt handle the intense pain. The three were heavily injured and only had a power that was at the primary stage of the mortal evolution state. Wind god art was enough to confine them. When they saw Qiuyue Hesha and Nangong Jing, their eyes were filled with more despair. Qiuyue Hesha looked at the three and asked, Its them? Mortal evolution states abducting children? Qiuyue Heshas voice was gentle, but they could still hear the coldness in her voice But... Abducting kids? The threes eyes shed, but they didnt say anything. Witnessing this, Qiuyue Hesha raised a brow. Her voice became seductive. Who are you three? The handsome answered without hesitation, Were the Soul Harvesting Ambassadors of the Soul Harvesting Alliance? Lu Ze, Lu Li, and Alice looked at Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha. The two of them should be more familiar with the underground forces. Nangong Jing said, Soul Harvesting Alliance is a rather big underground force. Their alliance leader is said to possess a power at level seven of the mortal evolution state. The seven soul harvesting ambassadors had all reached the mortal evolution state. So they were underground forces? The abduction of children should be rted to them. Qiuyue Hesha thought the same and asked, Where are those children? The handsome man answered without hesitation, We didnt abduct children. Everyone: ??? Did they catch the wrong people? The handsome man spoke again, Those missing kids arent abducted. Lu Zes mouth twitched. Couldnt this guy say everything at once?! However, where did those children go if they werent abducted? Qiuyue Hesha asked, Then, whats the reason? The handsome man opened his mouth. Its because... Suddenly, a dark smoke arose from his arm. It swept around his body. Lu Zes eyes shed with lightning. The remnant lightning he left in their bodies activated. It proceeded to annihte the ck smoke. Simultaneously, Nangong Jing transferred golden energy into the mans body, keeping him alive. Lu Ze and Nangong Jing acted in time. Thus, the ck smoke didnt seed in killing the man. Despite so, the mans body had a scent of rotting darkness. His chi was rapidly fading. Hurry up and say it! Qiuyue Hesha said. This guy wouldnt be able tost long. Even though the mans face twisted, Qiuyue Hesha still had control over him through her charm god art. He answered, Its an evolved insectoid. The group was shocked to hear his answer. Why would there be insectoids here? Lu Zes eyes widened. He thought of the insectoids at his graduation trial. They didnt find out where the insectoids came from. Were there ones that werent caught? Qiuyue Hesha asked, What distinct features does the insectoid have? Chapter 507 - Trial

Chapter 507 Trial

The handsome man exined further, Evolved insectoids have a very high potential to grow. Its said that they could reach the cosmic system state and above. They grow at a really fast rate too. Moreover, the insectoids have several special abilities, such as biological mimicry, mind control, hunting instincts, etc. At the same time, they have high-intelligence, capable of being extremely cunning. Weve been hunting this evolved insectoid for six months. In the beginning, it had only reached the body refinement stage. Even so, it still managed to evade our capture. Six monthster, the insectoid had broke through the core martial state. The mans chi was rapidly declining, but his eyes had a sliver of relief. They were so scared that the insectoid woulde back to kill them once it grew strong. Now that he was going to die, all his worries just then had been appeased. His words shocked everyone. There were such strong insectoids on Lan Jiang?! It could evade three mortal evolution states even though it was just a body refinement state?! Although it wasnt very special to reach the core martial state in six months for Lu Ze and rest, it was still a very insane urrence for ordinary people. Most Federal Universitys elite ss students only reached the core martial state during their third year, and this was aplished with the aid of countless resources from the Federal University. As for the insectoids, they could do the same feat while being hunted. These insectoids were a ticking time bomb. Qiuyue Hesha asked, How did the insectoids evade your hunts? Even though the insectoids were very intelligent, it was too absurd that three mortal evolution states couldnt even catch a small body refinement state. The handsome man also felt bitter. He was a mortal evolution state, and yet, he was yed by a small thing. It knows how to polymorph. It would enter a childs body and eat the body. Thereafter, it would shapeshift into the child. It doesnt need spirit force to shapeshift, so we cant sense it too. Every time we are about to find it, it would change targets, and thus, there are kids going missing. After hearing this, everyone fell silent. So the missing children were eaten by the insectoid? Those parents would have never dreamed of such results. Qiuyue Hesha asked another question, How did this insectoid appear? Why are you capturing it? The man answered, Six months ago, we were ordered to take an egg to Nanfeng, in order to do an experiment. The experiment failed, and the insectoid hive was annihted. However, we created that evolved insectoid by ident. Our master cant show himself, so he ordered us to take it back. Experiment? What experiment? Who was their master who couldnt show himself? Lu Ze and everyone looked among themselves. During this time, the man coughed out some ck blood, which turned to smoke upon contact with the air. His chi dropped rapidly, and his life force disappeared. Eventually, he turned into ck smoke and disappeared. Suddenly, the other two also had ck smoke rising from their wrists. Lu Ze raised a brow. He has noticed. Lu Ze and Nangong Jing did the same process, trying to dy their deaths. The ck smoke seemed to have long fused with their body. Their death could only be dyed but not avoided. Unlike before, the smoke was like a furious beast this time. The life forces of the other two were depleted rapidly. Qiuyue Hesha quickly asked, Who is your master? Where is he now? Qiuyue Hesha didnt have much hope of finding the insectoid, but they needed to know who the master was. Who was crazy enough to do experiments with insectoids and where did he find the egg? There were no insectoids within the Federation. The queen egg was extremely rare. The womans face was trembling with pain. We dont know who our master is. He was in a ck robe, and we cant see his face. Eight months ago, he and his two pals came to our secret base. They controlled us to do experiments for him. Theyre probably still in our secret base. Where is your base? 50 light-years, East of Chang Kui System, in an asteroid belt... Then, the woman died and turned into ck smoke. So did the bulky man. Lu Ze said, Should we go find the insectoid or the secret base first? The insectoid situation would only grow more and more serious if left unmanaged. However, did the master know about the situation here? Everyone frowned. Momentster, Nangong Jing rubbed her head. This is hard. Its very hard for us to find the insectoid. Moreover, it would take seven days to reach Chang Kui System, even at full speed. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. From the looks of it, the master already realized whats happening. Lu Ze said, Then, lets do this. Well send the news regarding the base to the Federation and ask them to find someone nearby to go. Well deal with the insectoid here.Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha nodded in agreement. Thereafter, Qiuyue Hesha contacted the intelligence department. Nangong Jing said, By the way, ask those people if anyone Is near Chang Kui System. Qiuyue Hesha nodded. Those people? Lu Ze, Lu Li, and Alice were surprised. Nangong Jing smiled and grabbed Lu Zes shoulder. You will be able to join once you have your monarch celebration. Its a specialmunication group among young dukes. Soon, Qiuyue Hesha ryed the information. Old Luo, Jack, and Derrick are on missions near there. They said they would go check it out. Thats great. They were extremely strong among young dukes. Lets think about how we can find that insectoid. Chapter 508 - Not Human? Chapter 508 Not Human? Lu Ze and the rest frowned. Three mortal evolution states spent half a year, and yet, they couldnt find the insectoid. Of course, it had to be considered that those three had to conduct their search covertly. As such, they can only proceed carefully. On the other hand, everyone and Lu Ze were different. The only thing they had to watch out for was to prevent the insectoid from getting suspicious. Qiuyue Hesha said, It seems that the missing boy was eaten two days ago. The one who is missing now is that insectoid. I wonder if it has eaten other kids or if it is going around in its original form? Nangong Jing frowned. What if it changed into another child? We can consider organizing all the kids to get tested. Although the insectoid could shapeshift into kids, its essence wouldnt change. A slight checkup was all that was necessary. Lu Li narrowed her eyes. We dont even know if that insectoid could turn into an adult. What if it only changed into kids to make people think it could only change into such form? But meanwhile, it nned to draw the three of Soul Harvesting Ambassadors here. The motive is for us to kill them, and then, it would change into an adult form. That way, our target would be focused on little kids. Everyone looked strangely at Lu Li. Her heart was dark indeed. How could she get this idea?! However, her idea really did seem possible. Lu Ze raised a brow. What if it is hiding in its original form right now, and then, it will transform into a human after we finished testing everyone? Everyone: ... That was possible too. Everyone felt things were difficult. Alice suddenly said, It has been less than half an hour since that insectoid disappeared. Is it toote to lock up the space station? If they did, then, at least, the insectoid cant leave Lan Jiang. It would be easier to find it then. Nangong Jing shook her head. Half an hour is a long time. Perhaps it had left Lan Jiang already. If we be too overt about this, it would only be more vignt. Alice blinked her eyes. How about I tell my parents? Theyre star states. They should be able to do something, right? Star states?! Qiuyue Hesha looked at Alice in shock. She didnt know Alice well. Originally, she just thought that she was lucky to be liked by Lu Ze. Howe she had never heard of Alice before? Nangong Jing shook her head. Alice, this insectoid is only a core martial state. If were going to need Uncle Merlins and Aunty Hong Lians help even for a small matter like this, then what are we going to do for bigger troubles in the future? Alice poked out her tongue. Okay. Lu Ze scratched his head. Should we get Lin Ling to help? Her spirit eye god art should be able to see through the disguise. Nangong Jings and Qiuyue Heshas eyes lit up. Then, lets call Lin Ling over. Meanwhile, Lu Li and Alice thought, Another one! However, they had no reason to object either. Lu Ze took out his ship, New Dawn. Everyone boarded it and flew toward Jingping. Inside, the other four studied the living room with curiosity. Thereafter, they scrutinized the rest of the rooms. Nangong Jing said with admiration, Ze, your ship is so much bigger than mine. Their ships were only half the size of the New Dawn. Lu Ze smiled. Its alright. Before, he envied Nangong Jings Golden Whirl a lot. Now, the tables had turned. Subsequently, the group sat down in the living room. It took about an hour to arrive at their destination. Qiuyue Hesha frowned. Lu Ze asked, Whats wrong teacher Qiuyue? Qiuyue Hesha voiced out her concerns, That kid has been eaten already. Im thinking about how to tell the parents. Everyone fell silent. The parents were already so sad. What would they do if they heard the truth? They couldnt hide it from them forever. Momentster, Lu Ze smiled. Lets just find the insectoid first. That was more practicable. Qiuyue Hesha nodded. Chang Kui System, Asteroid Cluster An ice-like ship with a shape of a waterdrop flew across space. The person inside the cockpit was Luo Bingqing, Derrick, and Jack. The Soul Harvesting Alliance was nothing to them, but Qiuyue Hesha reminded them that there might be a powerful being hiding there. Momentster, Luo Bingqing said, Found it. The star map showed a vibrant red dot. They were rather close. Derrick frowned. Its not hidden. That doesnt seem right. Jack smiled. Well know once we get there. The ship soon stopped on an asteroid with a diameter of only a few thousand kilometers. The three nced among each other. Thereafter, they exited the ship. There was no life nor air here, only dark yellow rocks. This didnt affect the three at all. An ice armor appeared around Luo Bingqing. Two short swords appeared around Derrick. Jack held a ck long sword. The three walked casually on there. Half an hourter, Luo Bingqing suddenly shot an ice shard toward the ground. There was no sound. After the explosion, a deep hole that was a few hundred meters wide appeared on the ground. ck smoke drifted out of the pit. Jack said inly, The person is gone. Luo Bingqing and Derrick nodded. Lets go in and check it out. The three flew toward the hole covered in spirit light. When the ck smoke touched the spirit light, it made a searing sound. Derrick frowned. That guy referred to as the master isnt weak.At least, this guy was slightly stronger than they were. His power was barely reaching theary state. Luo Bingqing nodded and nced at his thinning ice armor. Blue light shed in his eyes, and the armor thickened again. This ck smoke feels like dark god art and also corrosive god art? The human race doesnt seem to have such a person. Jack raised a brow. Ive heard of this ck smoke somewhere before. Where? Jack thought for a moment and said, I heard this from my brother. He went to the void border quite a few times and mentioned it to me once. Luo Bingqing and Derrick were dazed. Not human? Jack nodded. ck Smoke Race. Theyre connected to the same patch of void space as us. Theyre also a subrace of the high-level demon race, but theyre stronger than the de demons. Chapter 509 - A Different Notion

Chapter 509 A Different Notion

Luo Bingqing and Derrick frowned. Previously, they thought this was some mere underground force acquiring the insectoid egg and attempting to control it. However, this matter didnt involve a human at all. Luo Bingqing said, Lets go in and see. The Soul Harvesting Alliances base was in the interior of the asteroid. As soon as they went into the hole that Luo Bingqing opened up, a wide tunnel came before their view. ck smoke spread throughout the tunnel. Soon, they arrived at the base. The base was very quiet, and there was denser ck smoke. The three began investigating carefully. Telun System Lu Ze and the rest reached the atmosphere of Jingping. During this time, he suddenly remembered something. By the way, do you know where Lin Lings home is? Everyone went quiet. Lu Ze was speechless. Clearly, the alcoholic and the fox demon didnt know where Lin Ling lived. Lu Ze took out his phone and called Lin Ling. The call soon connected. Lin Lings projection appeared in the air. She smiled. Yo, what does the Monarch of the New Dawn need me for? Is sister Qiuyues concert not exciting enough? She clearly knew that Lu Ze just went to Qiuyue Heshas concert, but she wasnt in a good mood. This bastard didnt contact her at all since the holidays began. Why did he call her now? When she saw that everyone else was present, she became dumbfounded. What are you guys doing? Lu Ze smiled awkwardly. Um, wereing to find you now. Lin Ling: ... Lin Ling was a bit confused. Qiuyue Hesha joked, Ze thinks my concert isnt good. Also, he said he misses you, so he came to find you. I couldnt stop him no matter what. Lu Ze: ... When did he say this? Lin Ling was more speechless. She knew Lu Ze too well. There was no way that happened. She rolled her eyes and said, Ill give you guys the location. You cane over. Lin Ling hung up and sent a location to Lu Ze. Lu Ze saw that it was in Jingping Citys rural area. A few minutester, they arrived at Lin Lings house. It wasnt big. Rather, it was a small building with two stories. It had the same size as their Federal University dorms. There was a small patch of grass at the front and a forest at the back. There was also a small stream not far ahead. It was a pretty nice environment. One could tell that elder Lin enjoyed peace. The ship stopped on the grass, and the group got out. Lin Ling was already waiting at the door. She then greeted them. Sister Jing and Hesha, long time no see. Long time no see, Lin Ling. Qiuyue Hesha and Nangong Jing were equally happy to see Lin Ling. Lin Ling looked at the two girls on the side and smiled. You two must be Alice and Lu Li, right? Ze always talks about you two. He often shows off the food Alice made him and Lis doll. I finally got to see you two now. Lu Li and Alice smiled. This senior was very good looking and amicable. However... this didnt mean that they were willing to hand over someone they liked. Lu Li smiled and said politely, Senior Lin Ling, greetings. Alice said the same. Lin Ling smiled. Come in first. ordingly, Lin Ling took the group inside. Lu Ze looked around and asked, Where is elder Lin? He recovered, right? Lu Ze felt quite nervous since elder Lin was a saint now. He followed his instructions to give Lin Ling a hard time. Lin Ling said, Great grandpas curse is eaten by Ying Ying, but he hasntpletely recovered. He went to find the other saints to recover. Lu Ze nodded. As expected, Elder Lin would feel weak after being suppressed by the death curse for all these years. Qiuyue Hesha suddenly said, By the way, where is Ying Ying? I heard she fell asleep again? Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze and aired out herint, Ying Ying eats everything now, all thanks to Lu Ze! Shes still sleeping in my room. Want to go see her first? Sure. Qiuyue Hesha and Nangong Jing hadnt seen Ying Ying for a long time. Lu Li and Alice were also very curious about Ying Ying. The group went upstairs and entered a room. There was the usual starlight from Ying Yings body. Seeing Ying Yings cute face, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha immediately jumped over and started rubbing her face. Alice: Ying Ying is so cute... I want to rub too... Lu Li looked with admiration, but she said nothing. Lin Ling smiled. Ying Ying is still asleep, and you guys dont know her. You probably shouldnt go up, or she might hurt you. Next time, when she wakes up, I can introduce you guys. Lu Li and Alice nodded. Senior Lin Ling was a really nice person. Seeing Ying Yings little face frown, Lu Ze said, Thats enough. Ying Ying is probably having a nightmare now. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha regretfully put Ying Ying back on the bed. Then, the group all looked at Lu Ze. Lu Ze rolled his eyes and took out some red orbs and ced it on Ying Yings starlight. The orbs were immediately digested by Ying Ying, and her face smoothened out again. Drool came out of her mouth. Lu Ze fed her tens of red orbs. Ying Ying showed a smile. Lu Ze took out some purple orbs as well. Ying Yings face became happier after consuming them. Everyone smiled upon seeing this. After all, whenever she was awake, her face had no expression. At this moment, there was some kind of subtle ripple in the starlight. Everyone looked at each other. Was she going to wake up? Subsequently, the girls looked at Lu Ze with more desperation. Lu Zes mouth twitched. They were crazy. However, he still took out more purple orbs to feed Ying Ying. The waves grew more intense. It was as though Ying Ying could wake up at any time. Nangong Jing grinned. If little Ying Ying wakes up, she could probably catch that insectoid from home. Lu Ze rolled his eyes. You just said not to rely on others. Nangong Jing argued, Im saying not to rely on the elders. Were feeding Ying Ying. How is that the same?Ying Ying was like their daughter or little sister. Insectoid? Lin Ling asked. Nangong Jing updated her on the issue. Lin Ling was surprised. There are such insectoids? This was absurd. Lu Ze said, If Ying Ying doesnt wake up, were going to need your god art. Lin Ling replied, I havent tried, but it should be fine. Everyone nodded. At this moment, Ying Ying opened her eyes. Chapter 510 - Weak and Pitiful Little Bug

Chapter 510 Weak and Pitiful Little Bug

Ying Ying, youre awake! Ying Ying seemed still a little confused. She opened her big blue eyes and saw Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, and Qiuyue Hesha. Her eyes lit up. Lu Ze, sister Jing and Hesha, you guys came to y? Right after asking, she frowned. I fell asleep again? I seemed to have eaten something bitter... Her face crinkled up in disgust as she thought about that ck smoke. Qiuyue Hesha rubbed Ying Yings little head. You need to eat less of some things. Ying Ying nodded. She wouldnt dare to eat everything now. Some things really tasted bad! However, if she didnt eat it, how would she know if it tasted good? During this time, she saw Lu Li and Alice and stopped talking. She was scared of strangers. Lin Ling smiled and pointed at Lu Li and Alice. Ying Ying, this is sister Lu Li and Alice, theyre really close to Lu Ze. Really close to Lu Ze? Ying Ying looked at Lu Li and Alice. Lu Ze was a good person. He always fed her. This probably meant that these two sisters were good people too. Lu Li and Alice smiled at Ying Ying. Little Ying Ying, hello. Ying Ying blinked her eyes. Sister Li and Alice, hello. Lu Ze felt bad. Why did Ying Ying call the girls sister, but she only calls him by his name?! Why didnt she call him brother?! Qiuyue Hesha spoke, Lets get the business done. Qiuyue Hesha told Ying Ying about the insectoids. In turn, everyone looked expectantly at Ying Ying. Ying Ying, can you find that evolved insectoid? Ying Ying bit her fingers. I will try. Jingping A small private shipnded in a grandiose mansion in the rural area of Jingping City. The ship opened and a handsome golden-haired youth walked out. The maid waiting outside greeted him, Young Master, youre back. Master said he will be checking your management progress tomorrow. The youth grinned and said gently, I see. Then, the maid put her hand around the youths neck and moaned. Young Master, we havent done it for many days. Do you have someone else outside? The youth pped her butt and smiled. How can that be? Ive been too busy these few days. After my dad is done checking, Ill satisfy you. Then, I will tell my dad about you and give you a position. The maid looked at the youth in disbelief. Really? This was why she worked so hard to serve him. This was what she dreamed of. She smiled. Then, you must do well in front of your dad. I will cheer for you! The youth smiled. Dont worry, I will try my best for you. The beautiful maid looked at the youth with misty eyes. Okay babe, Im going to prepare. Dont let people disturb me. Mhmm. The maid nodded and eyed the youth off. He called me babe! He had never done that before. This was great! However... she looked at the youth and felt a bit confused. Why did he feel like a different person somehow? The youth entered his room, and then, his blue eyes turned ck. He looked out into the cosmos. Everything is going ording to my n. 6 months and 18 days, those idiots are stupid, but their power far surpassed him. There was some threat, but now, it no longer existed. He chose kids before because they were easy to shapeshift into. He could remain emotionless in social interactions. Untilter, he chanced upon Lu Zes performance at the battlefield of Xiaer in the news. He started to keep an eye on Lu Ze since then. He was changing his ns based on him. He transformed into kids just to fool those three idiots. How did those idiots inform Lu Ze? His power was too weak, and so, he didnt dare to go over and listen. He licked his lips with his ck spiked tongue. Assuming... the n failed. Lu Ze isnt dumb. If he used the Federation to get everyone checked, I would be forced to disappear. If I do, the entire Telun System would be in lockdown... He fell silent. Momentster, he said, I remember my authoritative father has a Fire Cloud Fox? He could also change into animals. Tomorrow, he would need his father to take him out of the Telun System. His eyes shed with greed. What a pity... Lu Ze is really a delicacy. Lu Ze progressed faster than he did. Based on his study of humans, he suspected that Lu Ze wasnt even human. If he could devour him... He licked his lips. However, he no longer had the chance. If he stayed here, it would be very dangerous for him. He wasnt in a rush. His potential gave him confidence. He grinned. The survival game ends here. Tomorrow, a new chapter begins... Before he couldplete his words, deep blue starlight shed. An extremely terrifying power loomed over Telun System. This power made him tense up, but he couldnt speak at all. So powerful! What level was this? How could there be such terrifying power here? This person shouldnt be after him, right? He was just a small core martial state bug. At this moment, a huge force fell from the sky. His body was pressed to the ground. Thereafter, a wormhole appeared above his head, and the blue starlight dragged him in. The golden-haired youth felt the earth spin. When he regained his vision, he was at apletely unfamiliar ce with a group of people watching him. The little girl said, It is so easy. He was nearby, less than 100 kilometers. I grabbed him over. She sounded joyful. When the youth saw the people before him, he didnt feel so good. Oh shit!Lu Ze? Lin Ling? Nangong Jing? Qiuyue Hesha? Who were the other two? Moreover, why was he here? Why was he caught? Why did this super-strong being bully a weak and pitiful little bug like him? Qiuyue Hesha red at the youth. Change back to your original form. Chapter 511 - In the Next Millennium, Let Destruction Sweep This Piece of Cosmos!

Chapter 511 In the Next Millennium, Let Destruction Sweep This Piece of Cosmos!

Lu Ze and the rest stared at the youth. What did an evolved insectoid look like? Right now, some fear could be seen in the eyes of the youth. He looked at the group in disbelief. He had never expected that an unknown super-strong being would look for him. Otherwise, he would have taken over the father of its current body to leave the system quietly. Once he grew to be a powerful being, he could return to the insectoid race and serve the insectoid monarch. His beautiful future ended before it even started. He stared peacefully at Lu Ze. As an honorable insectoid, death is just returning to the embrace of the monarch. He didnt do anything, and his life force started to dissipate. As a result, Lu Ze and everyone looked at this scene in disbelief. How did he do it? At this moment, Ying Ying grabbed and pulled out a gust of dark energy from the void. The energy was twisting and struggling. Thereafter, Ying Ying opened her mouth and ate this ball of energy. ??? Before they could even ask, Ying Ying already consumed this thing. This was too fast! After that, Ying Ying blinked and revealed a satisfied smile. This insectoid wanted to sacrifice itself. Sacrifice? Lu Ze and the group was stunned. Did this insectoid intend to sacrifice itself to the insectoid monarch? Everyones skin crawled. It was a good thing Ying Ying stopped it. Otherwise, who knew what that monarch would do after receiving this news? Qiuyue Hesha quickly asked, Ying Ying, did youpletely stop it? Ying Ying blinked. Yes, I ate it. Everyone breathed easy. Luckily, they had Ying Ying. Or else, even if they killed this insectoid, there might be moreing over. In a dark region of the universe, there was this vast and deste ck continent that was floating in space. The continent was full of caves with countless insectoiding in and out. In the deepest part of the tunnels, there was an empty cave. There was a hideous-looking insectoid lying on the ground. It was only two meters tall. The creature was covered in ck armor. There were tens of insectoids around it. At this moment, this insectoid suddenly opened its blood-red eyes. Its eyes were full of destruction and carnage. Its chi alone made the other insectoids cower to the ground and look over fearfully. The insectoids made a piercing sound. As the insectoid lord of this region, he sensed something mentally. An insectoid that had the potential to reach the regions insectoid lords mental connection was severed. He was furious. The mental connection didnt even send back useful information. It didnt even know who the culprit was! It roared a few times furiously. Twelve of the insectoids around it stood up. The space around them started cracking. Cosmic realm state! These twelve insectoids were all cosmic realm states! A thousand yearster, let destruction sweep across this region of the cosmos! The twelve cosmic realm state bugs flew out of the caves. Countless ck balls flew out from the ck continent and disappeared into the deep space. As the insectoid died, it could no longer maintain its transformation. Its body twisted before eventually turning into a meter-long insectoid. It had a sleek long figure with ck scales, as well as a sharp piercing tail. Every part of its body served as a weapon for ughter. Lu Ze said, This guy actually looks quite handsome. Nangong Jing nodded. I feel its pretty handsome too. Everyone else rolled their eyes. How? Its so ugly and disgusting. Suddenly, a sliver of ck smoke came out of the insectoids body. Lu Ze frowned. The three Soul Harvesting Ambassadors said that the insectoids mutated due to an experiment. What does this have to do with the ck smoke? Nangong Jing and the others frowned. Qiuyue Hesha said, We would only know after Luo Bingqing and his team check out that base. Everyone nodded. Alice looked at the body. What do we do with this? Lu Ze thought about it. How about we bring it to Uncle Merlin? ording to the three Soul Harvesting Ambassadors, this insectoid seems to have great potential. Isnt it good to research it? But... Lin Ling frowned. We should probably not tell the victims family about this insectoid. After all, the insectoid was nning to sacrifice... I agree. Lu Li nodded. Everyone felt the same way. After making the decision, Nangong Jing put away the body. She would be staying at Alices home, so she could bring it over. Suddenly, Qiuyue Heshas phone rang. Everyone looked at Qiuyue Hesha. Is it Luo? Nangong Jing asked. Qiuyue Hesha nodded. She answered the call. Luo Bingqing, Derrick, and Jack appeared. When they saw Lu Ze and the rest, they looked strangely at Qiuyue Hesha, especially Derrick. Lu Ze and everyone saw that their faces were quite pale. They didnt seem to be in a good state. Nangong Jing frowned. Youre injured? With their power, they should be invincible against those who were below theary state. They shouldnt be injured.Luo Bingqing answered inly, Minor injury. Jack provided, We checked over the entire base, theres no one inside. Its just ck smoke. We were ambushed. Clearly, theyve noticed. Lu Ze and the rest nodded. They expected this. Did you find anything? Qiuyue Hesha asked. Luo Bingqing nodded. He nced at Jack and said, Jack said that the person behind this isnt from the human race. Hes from the ck Smoke Race outside the void border. ck Smoke Race? Everyone and Lu Ze were quite shocked to hear the information. They had never been to the void border, and thus, they knew even less of what was beyond it. Jack then recounted what he knew about the ck Smoke Race to Lu Ze and the rest. Nangong Jings face was strange. Before the Four-Race Social Gathering, we seem to be going to the void border for training, right? They encountered the races there before even going, and they were causing trouble inside the Federation. Derrick smiled. Were going to pay them back at the void border. Chapter 512 - Wait! What Am I Worried About?

Chapter 512 Wait! What Am I Worried About?

Aftermunicating with Luo Bingqing and the rest regarding the ck Smoke Race, Qiuyue Hesha hung up. Lu Ze smiled. Were... okay for now. The insectoid is dead, and Ying Ying ate the sacrificial energy... Wait! Everyone looked at Ying Ying. She was eating random things again! However, this was a good move. They couldnt say anything Ying Ying looked at everyone innocently and said, That was very tasty! Everyone didnt know what to say. Qiuyue Hesha hugged Ying Ying and looked at Lu Ze. Little brother Lu Ze, how about I stay in your home these few days? Lu Li: ??? Alice: ??? They looked at Qiuyue Hesha in disbelief. This fox demon didnt want to leave. This was over the top! At this moment, Qiuyue Hesha also looked at Lin Ling Lin Ling, elder Lin is no longer here. How about considering staying at Lu Zes ce with Ying Ying? Lin Lings eyes shed with a trace of light. This was indeed a good option. Ying Yings eyes lit up. I want to go! She looked with anticipation. Are there tasty foods? Lu Li and Alice couldnt even object, seeing how hopeful Ying Ying was. They couldnt reject her. She was so cute too. Lu Ze rubbed Ying Yings little face. Your sister Alice cooks really nice food. You will definitely like it! Alice smiled brightly and rubbed Ying Yings head. Big sister will cook for you, okay? Yeah! Ying Yings eyes lit up. Lin Lings heart shook. Not good! She had always been the one cooking for Ying Ying. Now that Alice was here, she would definitely lose. Lin Ling was a little miserable. She smiled at Alice. Ive heard Ze say that youre a very excellent spirit chef. I want to learn from you. Alice felt dazed at the question. Still, she smiled. Of course, you can help me cook. Im very confident in cooking. As for Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha, they never thought of cooking themselves. Everyone left Lin Lings house and returned to Lan Jiang. Qiuyue Hesha contacted her manager and found out that the parents of that boy were still waiting for the police department. After discussing the matter, they decided to me this on the Soul Harvesting Alliance. This was indeed rted to them after all. As for how to resolve the entire issue, they would need to discuss with Uncle Merlin first and let the Telun Police Department deal with this. The New Dawn was parked in front of Lu Zes home. Following this, the group came out. Lu Ze was quite worried. A while ago, he only had to worry about the alcoholics presence. However, right now, he had brought the fox demon, Lin Ling, and Ying Ying back. Would he be beaten to death? People would think he was some yboy. Soon, everyone went home. Nangong Jing followed Alice back to her house. Qiuyue Hesha, Lin Ling, and Ying Ying came home with Lu Ze. Lu Li was furious. She wanted to kick them out. When they came home, the living room was dark. Lu Ze felt relieved. His parents were probably sleeping or cultivating. There were still a few hours before daylight. He wondered what his parents would think about the new people staying over. Lu Ze prepared rooms for the three. Lu Li stared at Qiuyue Hesha and Lin Ling like they were thieves. Especially Qiuyue Hesha, she looked too seductive. Afterward, Lu Ze and Lu Li went back to their rooms. Lu Ze dropped himself onto the bed. He was so tired. Eventually, he sat back up and began cultivating He had been using the golden fruit and red orbs. He was now confident to use level six mortal evolution state red orbs. He grabbed out a level six special orb. That familiar ferocious power swept over his body like a tide. This time, Lu Zes body stood up firmly against this violent power. He only felt some light piercing pain. This level of pain was like nothing to Lu Ze. He could use it! Lu Ze felt great. This way he could cultivate even faster. Without hesitation, he focused on cultivation. Four hourster, Lu Ze finished devouring the energy and opened his eyes. He would originally need more than a month to break through to level three of the mortal evolution state, but now, he could do that in twenty days or so! This was 50% faster than before. When Lu Zes body grew even stronger, he might be able to use two or even three orbs to cultivate. Lu Ze was confident that he would reach level three of the mortal evolution state in half a month! Even though this breakthrough required a few more days than the period he used to reach level two of the mortal evolution state, it was still a phenomenal speed! Lu Ze felt great. Thetter part of his cultivation might take longer. Still, he might be able to reach theary state before next year, right? If he did, that would be amazing. Lu Ze grinned. At this moment, he heard his mothers surprised voice. Hmm? Qiuyue... young duke Qiuyue? How are you here? Qiuyue Heshas seductive voice heard subsequently. Aunty, you must be little brother Lu Zes mother, right? You can call me Hesha.He... Hesha? His mother sounded a little confused, and then, she seemed to realize something. Lu Zes smile froze. It was daylight. Its over. Would he be beaten to death? Lu Ze began sweating. Wait! I didnt do anything. Why am I worried? He was purely friends with Qiuyue Hesha. Nothing more! Lu Ze immediately felt confident. He walked out of his room and went downstairs. He saw Fu Shuya and Lu Wen ying with Ying Ying. They had a warm smile and were feeding her. They didnt even look at him when he came down. It seemed he worried too much. Ying Ying was indeed a hack for parents. Even old man Nangong forgot about getting Nangong Jing married when he saw Ying Ying. Chapter 513 - Burried Ying Ying

Chapter 513 Burried Ying Ying

After a long while, Lu Wen and Fu Shuya noticed Lu Ze. Fu Shuya smiled while carrying Ying Ying. Good boy, when will you bring over a granddaughter? Seeing how cute Ying Ying was, she wanted a granddaughter of her own. Lu Ze: ???! He was only 18 years old! This was way too fast. On the other hand, Lu Wen nodded as though he agreed with the idea a lot. Lu Wen nced at Qiuyue Hesha and Lin Ling. He was very hesitant. He wanted to ask what their rtionship was, but he knew that if he did, Fu Shuya would punish him. Momentster, Alices family and Nangong Jing came over too. Uncle Merlins nce made Lu Ze feel cold, but he thought he didnt need to worry, so he sat down while waiting for food. Alice, Lin Ling, and Lu Li went to cook. Everyone sat in the living room. Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and Lu Ze nced at each other. Nangong Jing said, Uncle Merlin and Aunty Hong Lian, we have some things to tell you. Merlin and Hong Lian were a bit stunned. Seeing that the three were serious, they got up. Lets go to the martial arts gym. Lu Wen and Fu Shuya saw everyone was serious, and thus they didnt make anyments. The group came to the gym and Merlin asked, Whats wrong? Nangong Jing then told them about the insectoid race. Merlin and Hong Lian were a little shocked. Evolved insectoid? One that has the potential to reach the cosmic system state and above? When they heard that Ying Ying stopped the insectoid from sacrificing his energy, they felt some trace of fear. They didnt understand about high-level insectoid sacrifices, and they wouldnt be able to stop it either. Luckily, Ying Ying was here, or there would be endless trouble. The insectoids were lethal to a new race like the human race. Thereafter, two looked at each other. Merlin smiled helplessly. Well need your help with Ying Ying. Ying Ying was a cosmic realm state being and was so close to them. This was a very fortunate event. They had to maintain their rtionship with Ying Ying no matter what. Lu Ze and the rest felt that uncle Merlin thought too much. That little guy was rather cute. Zhu Hong Lian frowned. Was Alice and Lu Li involved in this? Lu Ze nodded. Yes, we were all together. Zhu Hong Lian nodded and then nced at Merlin. The two seemed to have made up some choice. Merlin smiled. Next semester, well let Alice and Lu Li attend the school with you together. Its time for them to experience some things. Lu Zes mouth twitched. Youre saying to let them go to Federal University right now? Merlin smiled. They can be granted special entry for sure, given their power. As for the tests, the Federal University will decide themselves. You wouldnt think they cant pass, right? Lu Ze: ... How was that possible? They would be considered the most elite bunch even in the fourth-year elite ss. If such power couldnt pass the exams, the Federal University probably wouldnt need to take in any students. However, the problem was, if the two girls attended the same school as him, his situation would be a bit bad. Still, the good thing about such a situation was that he would be able to have Alices food every day. Thinking about this, Lu Ze felt great. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha felt strange too. They would have never expected uncle Merlin to let Lu Li and Alice enter Federal University ahead of time. This was unprecedented. Nevertheless, they werent doubtful regarding the capabilities of the two girls. Definitely, both of them could enter Federal University. They were too strong after all. Merlin said, Okay, well tell the Federal University about this. As for the insectoid body and ck Smoke Race, you guys can go and inform old man Nangong. Zhu Hong Lian nodded. We wont leave here for now. Lu Zes talent and potential were worth it for them to look after his family. Moreover, Zhu Hong Lian needed time to recover her power. Lu Ze and everyone nodded. They then left the martial arts gym. Alice and the others had prepared the breakfast already. buy. After breakfast, Merlin smiled at Lu Li and Alice. By the way, we have made arrangements to allow you two to enter the Federal University in the following semester. What do you think? Lu Li and Alice widened their eyes in disbelief. They thought it would take another semester before they could go. I dont mind, the two answered without hesitation. Lu Wen was a little sad. His precious daughter was leaving. Fu Shuyas emotions were a littleplicated. She didnt want Lu Li to go away, but she also felt it was better to let Lu Ze and Lu Li stay together more. Also, it was very helpful to Lu Lis growth to enter Federal University early. They didnt mind too. Ying Ying was the happiest. Sister Alices food was so amazing! It could shine too! She would be able to eat her food all the time now. Sister Lu Lis cooking was rather ordinary. She would eat less of that. After breakfast, Lu Wen, Fu Shuya, Merlin, and Zhu Hong Lian went out to y together. It was the holidays. Naturally, they took the opportunity to enjoy it. Lu Ze and everyone lived like usual. Ying Ying watched cartoons at home while the others went to cultivate at the martial arts dojo. After a morning of cultivation, they each returned to their rooms. Days passed by, and three dayster, it was time for the New Year in the gctic era. At night, the two families watched the New Years programs in the living room together. The programs were rather boring, but it was hard for everyone to gather together and chill. The alcoholic wanted to avoid being urged to get married. The saints would celebrate New Year together online. Meanwhile, the fox demon said this was the only year she didnt go back to celebrate New Year. The TV program was showing magic tricks. Ying Yings eyes widened. She was very immersed. Lu Ze and the others felt bewildered. As a cosmic realm state boss, this little girl was so interested in ordinary magic tricks. During this time, Fu Shuya took out a big red packet and a few gift boxes. Little Ying Ying, this is your red pocket money and New Year gift.Thereafter, Lu Wen, Merlin, and Zhu Hong Lian each took out their gifts as though they had rehearsed this. Ying Ying was buried in gifts. Lu Ze, Lu Li, Alice, Lin Ling, Nangong Jing, and Qiuyue Hesha: ... There were so many gifts! The six looked hopefully at the parents. Although they wouldnt get as much as Ying Ying, surely they had a portion too, right? However, the parents didnt even look at them. They just watched Ying Ying open the gifts. Lu Ze coughed and then smiled. Um, mm, dad, Uncle Merlin, Aunty Hong Lian, Happy New Year! Where were the red packets? Where were the gifts? Chapter 514 - Who Do You Choose?

Chapter 514 Who Do You Choose?

Lu Wen nced at Lu Ze and nodded. Oh, Happy New Year to you too, kid. Lu Ze: ... Hepletely gave up on Lu Wen. Fu Shuya smiled and rubbed Lu Zes head. Good boy, Happy New Year. Lu Ze was touched. His mother treated him better. There would definitely be red packets, right? At this moment, Fu Shuya saw that Ying Ying was going to open a doll, so she immediately turned around. Wait... Ying Ying, this is how you y with the toy... Lu Ze: ... His heart ached. It seemed that his mother treated Ying Ying better than him! He looked at uncle Merlin and aunty Zhu Hong Lian. The two smiled at Lu Ze too. Happy New Year. They didnt mention anything about the red packets at all and just turned to look at Ying Ying. Lu Li and the rest looked at Lu Ze and then at Ying Ying. They probably shouldnt ask. Otherwise, their hearts would break. Howe they had no gifts? Ying Ying got everything! Lu Ze looked away from Ying Ying. He didnt feel any warmth on this New Years day. Lu Ze and the others eventually received some gifts. Mhm... it was four cards. Great. Lu Ze went back to his room and didnt want to say anything Four days after New Years day. Lu Ze opened his eyes. It had been 16 days since he got the golden fruits. He had used one every two days. In total, he used up eight and only had five left. These eight fruits brought rather great results. Lu Zes body had a power that reached level four of the mortal evolution state. At the same time, Lu Ze could handle two orbs at level six of the mortal evolution state. His cultivation speed increased again. Based on his estimation, it would only take around two weeks to break through to level three of the mortal evolution state. Lu Ze clenched his fists, and air twisted around it. Sensing the terrifying power, Lu Ze grinned. He was progressing every day. This was great! Thereafter, he went downstairs. His parents were already waiting there, so was uncle Merlin and aunty Hong Lian. Merlin smiled. Ive contacted the Federal University. Lu Li and Alice can go back to school with you guys. Lu Ze nodded. Lu Wen looked at the excited Lu Li and said, Take care of Lu Li. Lu Ze smiled. Dont worry, dad. Lu Li groaned. She wasnt as strong as this guy, but she wasnt weak now, right? She could take care of herself. Zhu Hong Lian smiled. Please take care of Alice too. Mhm. Merlin didnt want to let Alice to go, but he didnt want Alice to be too soft. He could only let her go with them. If this kid dared to bully Alice, he would beat him to death. Okay, lets eat. After breakfast, you guys can leave. Lu Ze and the rest boarded the New Dawn under their parents gaze and left. The atmosphere was quite silent inside the ship. Lu Ze looked at the seemingly sad Lu Li and Alice. He smiled. Are you a bit nervous leaving home for the first time? Dont worry, Im here. Lu Li and Alice knew that they would finally be able to spend time with this guy. Their disadvantage would disappear. Otherwise, who knew what would happen in half a year? At this moment, Qiuyue Hesha looked at Lu Li and Alice and then at Lin Ling. Subsequently, she looked at Nangong Jing and smiled. She said, Little brother Lu Ze, I want to ask you a question. Lu Ze looked at Qiuyue Hesha. What is it? Lu Ze felt that the fox demons smile wasnt harboring any goodwill. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. If, Im saying if all five of us like you, who would you choose? *Cough* *Cough* *Cough* Nangong Jing was listening out of curiosity, but when Qiuyue Hesha asked this question, she coughed the alcohol out of her mouth. Fox demon, what are you saying? I would not like this little kid! Nangong Jing argued. A few days ago, she just made Alice believe that she wasnt a traitor, and now, this fox demon asked this! Lu Li, Alice, and Lin Ling were all dumbfounded. Meanwhile, Lu Zes heart exploded. What was this fox demon asking? He felt that, at most, Lu Li and Alice might like him, but he couldnt ask them directly. Yet, the fox demon made this hypothesis. Should he be excited? Lu Li and Alice looked at Lu Ze, wanting to see his reaction. Should they confess? What if he rejects them after they did? How would they stay with him then? Thinking about this, they felt nervous. The more one cared, the more scared they were. They were very excellent girls, but they were still scared of getting rejected. Lin Ling was also stunned. Her eyes shed, and she couldnt resist looking at Lu Ze. She didnt like him, but she was still curious. What does this retard know about rtionships? Wasnt his head full of food? The atmosphere became quiet. Ying Ying was a little confused. She looked around and saw that all the sisters were staring at Lu Ze, so she looked at him curiously too. Qiuyue Hesha grinned upon seeing that she created this situation. She let out a smile. Little brother Lu Ze, Im just saying if. Im not actually saying that we all like you. Lu Ze: ... This was a lethal question. No matter who he chose, it would mean that all the other girls werent as good as that one. Would he get beaten up? What should he do? At this moment, he had a bold idea. It was a hypothesis anyway. He grinned. Naive! Only little kids choose. Of course, I want it all! That way, he wont get beaten up, right? At this moment, Lu Ze suddenly felt his neck was a little cold. He looked at the girls. Their faces were stiff. Awkwardness spread throughout the ce. Nangong Jing clenched her fists. Luckily, were on the New Dawn. Otherwise, Im going to be a murderer. Lu Ze: ... What did she mean? She wasnt serious, right? Qiuyue Hesha grinned. Little brother, you really like to fantasize. Alice smiled brightly. Senior, at your monarch celebration, can you let people give you poisonous ingredients? Wait... Alice, what are you going to do? She wasnt trying to poison him, was she? Alice still smiled brightly. Nothing, I just want to make you some poisonous spirit food. Lu Ze: ... Lin Ling sneered, Dont even think about me cooking for you again. Even if I die, I would never cook for you again! Lu Ze: ... Wait! Lu Li can cook too! At this moment, Lu Li spoke, Brother is really a maniac. Chapter 515 - If This Punch Goes Down, Lu Ze Would Die

Chapter 515 If This Punch Goes Down, Lu Ze Would Die

Lu Ze sensed everyones sharp gaze, and he felt his heart twitch. It was over! He wont have food anymore. Lu Ze started to think about his Xingzhan fruit pancake storage. If he ate just three a day... it couldst him a year... However, if it was the only food he ate every day, then he would definitely get sick of it... Was he going to have to cook himself? He really didnt have any confidence in his cooking. Should he let... Ying Ying give him some food? He didnt believe that these three wouldnt cook for Ying Ying. He could use the red orbs to trade with Ying Ying, right? Thinking about this, Lu Ze didnt worry anymore. He argued, So what if a man is a bit of a maniac?? Everyone: ... They smiled, and then, Lu Ze felt a somewhat familiar painful sensation from his body. His blood flow sped up. There was this fire burning inside him, but he couldnt release it anywhere. Lin Ling, Alice, and Lu Li couldnt resist attacking too. Wait! Im wrong... I wont be a maniac! Ahhh, that hurts! Im sorry! I choose Ying Ying! I choose Ying... Ahhh!! Hearing this, the group hit him even harder. What a joke! Does this guy want to go for Ying Ying?? He should just die straight away. Didnt you say if?? Why are you so mean? Do you really all like me? Haha... An hourter, Lu Ze rubbed his sore head and didnt know what to say. Ying Ying came over curiously and asked, Lu Ze, why did the sisters beat you up?. Lu Ze thought for a moment and answered seriously, Probably because Im too handsome? It wasnt his fault that he was so handsome. Lu Ze couldnt do anything about it either. Ying Ying nodded. So one would get beaten up if he was too handsome? Ying Ying looked at her little fist and then shook her head. With this punch, Lu Ze would die. Never mind. Lu Ze didnt notice her actions. Meanwhile, the other people clearly heard this and threw him a sharp nce. Lu Ze looked away innocently. Nangong Jing clenched her fists. They were feeling itchy. This wasnt too good. Qiuyue Hesha narrowed her eyes and carried Ying Ying away. She must not be tainted! Perhaps due to beating Lu Ze up, Lu Li and Alice got along very smoothly with the other three girls. One had to admit that having amon enemy was a fast way to be closer. At least, the atmosphere between them was more joyful than before. Eventually, it was lunchtime. The New Dawns kitchen was quite spacious. Alice, Lin Ling, and Lu Li all went in to prepare food. Soon, a table of delicious food was prepared. Lu Ze shamelessly went over to eat. He felt great. But of course, he felt the threatening nces from everyone. He was a bit worried, but in order to eat food, Lu Ze didnt move at all. Everyone shook their heads helplessly. They couldnt really forbid him from eating any food. After lunch, Lu Li and Alice were taken by Lin Ling into the virtual reality to cultivate. On the other hand, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha went to their rooms to practice more. Ying Ying stayed on the couch to watch cartoons. Lu Ze washed the dishes and returned to his room afterward. He started to make his cultivation n. It would take four days to get back to school. Then, around two weeks would be required before he could reach level three of the mortal evolution state. Uponing back to school, he was also still entitled to a month of cultivation inside the dao enlightenment room. Currently, Lu Ze received earth god art, lightning god art, metal god art, and fire god art. Lu Ze had seen other types of god art. For example, the huge anaconda in the forest. Lu Ze felt that such a boss possessed wood god art or poison god art while that golden ape probably had body god art. As for the ck and white snakes, they probably had dark and light god art, right? However, those bosses werent ones Lu Ze can take on, at his current state. He didnt dare to think too much. Lu Ze had preserved the god art orbs he had gotten so far. He didnt learn them right away. He nned to use them once he got into the dao enlightenment room. At the same time, he could improve his fire god art again. He was nning to buy the fire clone divine art. He had 100 million academic credits. The fire clone cost 80 million. Simultaneously, he also got a 20% discount on everything. Surely, his academic credits would be enough to purchase it. As for the remaining academic credits, Lu Ze was going to see if there was anything else he could buy. With his time inside the dao enlightenment room, he could learn his fire clone to perfect mastery within a month and consume all the other god art orbs. This was the reason why Lu Ze nned to learn the god art orbs in the dao enlightenment room. After making up his mind, he closed his eyes. Four dayster, Lu Ze stopped cultivating. His cultivation level improved quite a bit. Soon, he would be able to handle three special red orbs, which were at level six of the mortal evolution state, at once. Thereafter, Lu Ze got out of bed and went to the living room. Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and Ying Ying were there. As for Lin Ling, Lu Li, and Alice, they were still cultivating. Nangong Jing nced at Lu Ze and grinned. Youve improved quite a bit these few days. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. When Lu Ze breaks through to level three of the mortal evolution state, hisbat power wouldnt be far from Luo Bingqing and the rest. Nangong Jings eyes shed with excitement. I really want to see what their expressions would be. Lu Zes head ached. They just wanted drama. He smiled. Keep it low. Im just a small mortal evolution state martial artist. Ying Ying nodded. Lu Ze is so noob! Lu Ze: ... He was just being humble. He didnt feel he was a noob! Buting from Ying Ying, there was nothing wrong with what she said. After all,pared to a cosmic realm state being, he was nothing. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha found this funny. Later on, Lu Li, Alice, and Lin Ling walked out of their rooms. New Dawn soon came out of the warp tunnel.There was a dual star sr system before them. Lu Li and Alice looked at this nervously. This was the gathering ce for the most talented students in the Federation. They hadnt even graduated yet. Nangong Jing smiled upon seeing this. Dont worry. Both your powers are stronger than the powers possessed by most elite ss students of Federal University. Dont be nervous. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. If the Federal University doesnt take you in, you cane to the Emperor Capital Academy. Lu Ze only remembered at this time that this fox demon seemed to be an honorary teacher from the Emperor Capital Academy, right? Qiuyue Hesha sensed Lu Zes gaze and smiled. Whats wrong, little brother Lu Ze? Nothing. At this moment, Nangong Jings phone rang. She took it out and said, The old man told us to go to his ce first. Uncle Merlin seemed to have spoken to him. He wants to see Li and Alice. Lu Ze and everyone nodded. Lu Ze said, Perfect, I can give that insectoid body to the old man. Chapter 516 - Necessity for Crime

Chapter 516 Necessity for Crime

Jinyao, Old Man Nangongs Shack The New Dawn slowlynded on the ground. Ying Ying dashed out first. Grandpa Nangong! Old man Nangong carried Ying Ying and patted her head with an amicable smile. Ying Ying, thank you a lot this time. Grandpa will cook a roasted fish for you soon. Nangong Jing told him about the evolved insectoid. Even he didnt know how to stop the sacrifice. This made him quite scared. It was a good thing Ying Ying was there. Otherwise, the human race might be in danger. Ying Ying heard that he will cook roasted fish for her. ordingly, her eyes lit up immediately. Okay! She hadnt had roasted fish for a long time! At this moment, Lu Ze and the rest walked over. Old man Nangong looked at Lu Li and Alice, and his facial expression changed a little. They hadnt even graduated high school, and yet, their cultivation level was near aperture opening state with 200 apertures. He was a little shocked, but thinking of Lu Zes god art, he didnt feel so surprised. Not bad, no wonder that kid Merlin wants to send you two into the Federal University with his special privilege. He paused and added, Although your powers are very excellent at this age, you still need to pass a test to enter. The test has been set at the Martial Trial Tower. If you can pass the 31st level, you are epted. This isnt hard for you two, right? 31st level of the Martial Trial Tower? Lu Li and Alice were confused. They didnt even know what a Martial Trial Tower was. Lu Ze and Lin Ling felt stunned. They hadnt been there for a long time. They didnt need it to prove themselves anymore, so they didnt make any efforts to enter. I remember the 31st level involves an opponent who just reached the aperture opening state, right? Lin Ling said. Old man Nangong nodded. Yes, those who can have this power at this age is enough to enter the elite ss of the Federal University. Lu Li and Alice felt relieved. This was all too easy for them. They were pretty much set in entering Subsequently, Nangong Jing took out the insectoid body. Old man, this is the body. Old man Nangong looked at the small body and frowned. I see, leave it with me. Lu Ze and the others didnt mind. Then, Nangong Jing told the old man about the ck Smoke Race. The old man had some coldness on his face after hearing this matter. Hmph! Although theyre a subrace of the advanced Demon Race, we dont have major conflicts. They dare to send people in our domain to perform experiments. In the second half of this year, the Four-Race Social Gathering will begin. Although were quite close to the barbaric, winged, and round race, the prerequisite for this is power. You guys are the next generation of the human race. There will be battles. After some time, Im nning to send you guys to the void border to go through trials. Lu Ze and the others werent surprised at all. Lu Ze smiled. Old man, when will it be held exactly? Im nning to use up my dao enlightenment room time, and I havent had my own monarch celebration yet. Old man Nangong said, Ive notified Saint God Martial. The specific arrangements would take a month or so. Lu Ze breathed easy. He was hoping to get some more food ingredients at the celebration. After all the discussions were done, old man Nangong roasted fish for everyone personally. Of course, it was mainly for Ying Ying. When they were finished eating, Lu Ze and everyone returned to school. The ship stopped at Nangong Jings house half an hourter. Their houses werepletely fixed. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha went to their homes while the rest flew toward the dorms of first-year students. Lin Ling said, Li, Alice, your tests are tomorrow. Before passing it, youre not considered a Federal University student, so you dont have a dorm yet. These few days, you can stay at mine first. The two girls nced at Lu Ze before nodding. Lu Ze didnt mind. They would be so close. He could go and visit to eat whenever he wanted. Thinking about how Alice would cook for him every day, Lu Ze felt extremely happy. By the river, everyone got off the ship. Lu Li looked around. She was shocked to see how good the environment was. She looked at Lu Ze Brother, where is your dorm? Lu Ze pointed at the building by the river. This one. Lu Li walked over and peeped inside. Did you perhaps hide some secret guy items? Lu Ze: ???! He immediately denied it, No way! Was he that sort of person? How could he hide anything? Mhm... other than the fox demons clip. Alices eyes lit up. Senior, hurry up and open the door. I want to go in and see. Lu Ze smiled and opened the door. Lu Li and Alice walked in like two kittens surveying their territory. Lin Ling nced. Would there really be something there? Lu Ze rolled his eyes. Why did all of them want to see him hide something strange? Ten minutester, Lu Li came downstairs with disappointment. Brother, youre a mature man, how can you not have some necessities? Lu Ze: ??? Lin Ling: ??? Alice: ???! The atmosphere was very awkward. ... What do necessities mean?! This corrupt woman! Lu Li extended her right hand and gripped something imaginary in the air. Thereafter, she moved her hand up and down. The necessity you guys need tomit a crime. Lu Ze felt he couldnt talk to her anymore. Lin Lings and Alices were flushed. Both girls were embarrassed. They didnt expect Lu Li would be this straightforward. Ying Ying sensed the atmosphere and blinked her innocent eyes. What happened? Lin Ling walked over and patted her head. Nothing, just keep watching cartoons. Ying Ying looked around and nodded in confusion. Lin Ling changed the subject. its still early. Li, Alice, Ill take you guys to your rooms first? Lu Li nodded. Alice nodded quickly. She was too embarrassed and wanted to leave quickly. Chapter 517 - Is This the Beginning of a New Era?

Chapter 517 Is This the Beginning of a New Era?

Two hourster, it was noon. Lu Li and Alice put down their luggage at Lin Lings ce and then came over to Lu Zes to cook. As for Lu Ze, he watched cartoons with Ying Ying. During this time, there was a knock on the door. ordingly, Lu Ze went to open it. He then saw Ian and the rest of the group outside. Ye Mu grinned. I knew you definitely came back. Lu Ze opened the door and let them in. He then rolled his eyes at Ye Mu. School starts the day after. Isnt it very normal toe today? Ian smiled and took out a huge metal case. It was sealed very tightly. Ze, this is a special product from my home. Its very tasty. I think you will definitely like it, so I brought you some. Lu Ze looked atn emotionally. This guy was really nice! He was touched. Tianyuan Qianhua also took out two exquisite boxes. I thought I was the only one who has brought food. She pointed at one box. This is for you Ze. The other one is for Lin Ling. The other people took out their gift boxes. Xuan Yuqi smiled. So it seems weve all prepared gifts. Lu Ze almost cried. He only received a card at home for New Year, but when he came back to school, there were gifts! At this moment, Lu Li and the others carried dishes out. Lin Ling smiled. You guys are here. Lets eat together? Lu Li and Alice had only seen Ian and the rest of the group on the clips of Xiaer Battlefield. Their eyes shed when Lin Ling said this. It felt too natural. Ian and the rest were also dazed upon seeing Lu Li and Alice. ver m Why were there two girls here? Did they cook with Lin Ling? Were they here to fight over men? Lu Ze introduced the girls, These two are my sister, Lu Li, and junior, Alice. Originally, they are in their final year of high school. However, since they are very talented, they came to participate in the special entry of the Federal University. If they pass, they will be our fellow students. Lu Zes words shocked them to death. Since when did Federal University allow early entry? Just what sort of talent did these two girls have to manage this? Tianyuan Qianhua looked at Lu Li and Alice and then at Lu Ze. Ze... what are their cultivation levels? Lu Ze smiled. Aperture opening state. Lu Ze didnt tell them the exact aperture number, or it would be too hard for them to bear the information. Everyone fell silent. They felt an ache in their hearts! They shouldnt have asked at all. The two girls were a year younger than they are, but what is their power!? Lu Ze also introduced Ye Mu and the rest to Lu Li and Alice. Lu Li smiled gently. Senior, weve just cooked. Did you want to eat together? No, no... We just remembered that we need to go back and cultivate... Ye Mus mouth twitched, and he waved his hand. How could they even eat? Xuan Yuqi said calmly, Well be going first. Then, they left the door without stopping for a moment. Seeing how fast they left, Lin Ling smiled. It seems they got beaten spiritually. Lu Ze shook his head helplessly. Its good that theyll work harder. Lets eat. The next morning, Lu Li and Alice went to the Martial Trial Tower. Several high-level authorities of the Federal University were watching their test. This included the vice-principal, Job. Soon, the test began, and the two girls crushed the previous levels. Even at the 31st level, they just used a few extra moves to kill their opponents. No wonder Saint Jinyao wants to give them special entry. This talent is not much inferior to Lu Zes, right? Its said that the ck-haired girl is Lu Zes sister? That blue-haired girl isnt ordinary too. Job spoke, Perhaps, there was a reason why the saints appointed him as the Monarch of the New Dawn... The prodigies areing out non-stop. Is this the beginning of a new era? No one spoke, but their eyes were filled with hope. If this was really the beginning of a new era, they would be the witnesses, and perhaps, they could even y a role in this. After a long while, someone sighed. Im really looking forward to this... Lu Li and Alice passed the test sessfully. Coming out of the virtual reality pod, Lu Li looked at Lu Ze. How is it? Lu Ze wanted to pat her head, seeing how proud she was, but he was scared. He replied, Very amazing. What about me? What about me senior? Alice smiled brightly at Lu Ze. Lu Ze replied, Alice is very amazing too! Nangong Jing stretched out. Now that Li and Alice both passed, lets have a celebration with food! She and the fox demon hadnt eatenst night. This didnt affect them, but they still felt strange. Lu Ze agreed immediately. I support teacher Nangongs suggestion! After lunch, everyone rxed on the couch. Lu Ze remembered something and said, By the way, teacher Nangong and Qiuyue, when would we have our young duke celebration? It was set to be in this semester, but the two said they knew how to do things, so it was up to them to organize it. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. One monthter. During this time, you can go to the dao enlightenment room and improve some more. If someone doesnt approve of you at the celebration, you can deal with them more easily. She looked at Lin Ling. You too, Lin Ling. You have seven days in the dao enlightenment room. Use it first. As for Li and Alice, well take good care of them. Lu Ze nodded. This was the most suitable arrangement for him. Time was tight for him. Then, Lin Ling and I will go to the dao enlightenment room tomorrow. Lu Ze looked at Lu Li and Alice You two can cultivate with teacher Nangong and Qiuyue. The two were disappointed that Lu Ze was going into solitary cultivation immediately, but they still nodded. During the afternoon and night, they went to their own homes to cultivate. Soon, it was the next day. Lin Ling and Lu Ze went to Jinyao while Lu Li and Alice took Ying Ying to Nangong Jings home. Outside Jinyao City, Lu Ze and Lin Ling came before the registration. This time, it was a woman with long ck hair who was stationed. Her eyes lit up when she saw Lu Ze and Lin Linge over. Lu Ze felt embarrassed from her stare and asked, Teacher, whats wrong? The woman smiled. Lu Ze, you dont know me indeed. Im Daphne Anderson, an honorary teacher of the Federal University. But you never seemed to have attended my ss. Each teacher had a ss that all the elite sses would attend together. Lu Ze and Lin Ling studied with Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha, so they didnt go and listen to other young dukes ss. Lu Ze smiled awkwardly, not knowing how to reply. Daphne didnt mind and continued, By the way, Im going toe and visit your young duke celebration. There will be many interesting things. Lu Ze was speechless. Just like the fox demon, Daphne also wanted to see trouble. Chapter 518 - What Did They Take Him For?

Chapter 518 What Did They Take Him For?

After chatting with Daphne for a while, Lu Ze and Lin Ling went inside the city. They arrived in the region of the dao enlightenment room. This ce was like their home. Although the school hadnt begun, there were already people waiting outside. The dao enlightenment room wouldnt be free even during holidays. The people waiting were two middle-aged men. They seemed to be teachers of a school. Their powers were at level six and eight of the mortal evolution state. Both of them saw Lu Ze and Lin Ling. They seemed bewildered. They, clearly, didnt expect to see Lu Ze and Lin Ling here. They tried to sense Lu Zes cultivation but found they couldnt see through it at all. This made them feel quite bitter. How long had it been and the Monarch of the New Dawns cultivation level was catching up to them? As forbat power, it definitely surpassed theirs already. They had felt as though they had wasted a hundred years of their life. The two of them wanted to retire. Soon, it was Lu Zes and Lin Lings turn. They entered the dao enlightenment room. Lu Ze took out his phone. He had bought the fire clone divine art yesterday. His first agenda was to learn it. He used a purple orb and started looking at the words. This divine art had more words than the star crippling punch. Star crippling punch had 2.1 billion, but this divine art had more than 2.5 billion words. Soon, Lu Ze was immersed within the sea of knowledge. Ten dayster, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes. Aplex red rune shed in his eyes. In ten days time, he learned the fire clone non-stop and entered the pocket hunting dimension at night to practice. He had finally cultivated it to perfect mastery! Currently, Lu Ze could create 64 clones. Thebat power of the fire clones was directly rted to Lu Zes own cultivation level and his mastery of the fire god art. As of this moment, Lu Zes fire god art wasnt strong enough. The clones only had abat power that was around level five of the mortal evolution state. As long as his fire god art improved, Lu Ze was confident that his fire clones could reach level nine of the mortal evolution state. By then, he would be able to send 64 clones, which would be at level nine of the mortal evolution state, after someone. Even if they couldnt beat the opponent, the clones could still self-destruct. Moreover, the clones looked exactly like Lu Ze. There were quite some tactical uses to it. The fire clones had several functions, but they were only on par with the lightning spear in terms of damage. It was much weaker than the lightning cloud. It seemed the pocket hunting dimension divine arts were stronger. Thereafter, Lu Ze began cultivating his stored god art orbs. Eight dayster, he had learned all of the metal, earth, fire, and lightning god art orbs he had stored. Although he didnt cultivate them to perfect mastery state for the third map, they were still stronger than the god arts of the second map with perfect mastery. Even if he just used these god arts, hisbat power would reach level six of the mortal evolution state. As for lightning god art, Lu Zes lightning was now half red. Using it with the lightning cloud divine art, Lu Zes attack can approach theary state! This wasnt the same as when he drew the blood lightning into his body at Ena System. Lu Ze was very happy with this. He could easily kill level six mortal evolution state beasts in the pocket hunting dimension now. During these 18 days, Lu Ze also tried the golden fruit wine. He wasnt alcoholic, but the wine was too useful. Just one small sip and Lu Ze felt his body was filled with energy. It was more effective than the golden fruit. The only drawback was that it was easy to get drunk from it. He felt things floated around every time he drank it. It was a good thing he drank this in the pocket hunting dimension. Despite this, he was beaten up a few times due to encountering bosses while he was drunk. This was sad but unavoidable. Lu Ze could only continue drinking in order to strengthen his body. He didnt know how to tell the alcoholic about this yet. Otherwise, he would be able to see whether she would get drunk from it. He could only wait for another time. Lu Zes body reached the level five standard of the mortal evolution state. He felt he could use level seven special red orbs now. However, he could only fight evenly against level seven mortal evolution state beasts. This was relying on his half blood-red lightning divine art too. If he encountered fast beasts, he would need to rely on space transmission to run. After converting all his storage into his own power, Lu Ze got up. He had learned everything he could. He didnt need the dao enlightenment room anymore. Lu Ze nned to save the remaining 12 days for future use. He needed to increase his cultivation level now. He was going to reach level three of the mortal evolution state before the celebration! After opening the doors, the intense sunlight shone on his face. He narrowed his eyes and ignored the nces of those people who were waiting. He then walked out. Lin Ling only had seven days, so she already went back. She was a mature girl with her own ship. As such, she can go home by herself. When he got to the city gates, Daphne wasnt stationed there anymore. She was reced by the cold, handsome Luo Bingqing. Luo Bingqing nodded to him and just closed his eyes for cultivation again. Lu Ze didnt interrupt him. He proceeded to the space station and left Jinyao. Inside the ship, Lu Ze stretched his back and rxed a little. 18 days of consecutive high-intensity training! He made progress every day and it felt great, but it was also very tiring. He felt he would have gone bald if he didnt have purple orbs and wasnt a high-level martial artist. Half an hourter, the New Dawn stopped next to Nangong Jings and Qiuyue Heshas house. As soon as Lu Ze came out, he smelled an intense aroma. His eyes lit up. Perfect timing! Food! Lu Ze rushed over to Nangong Jings door and knocked. Qiuyue Heshas seductive voice could be heard. Coming. When Qiuyue Hesha saw that it was Lu Ze, she smiled. Little brother Lu Ze, why did youe back so early? Didnt your time inside the room should be a month? Lu Ze smiled. I dont need the dao enlightenment room to cultivate for now. Alices voice could be heard from inside. Sister Jing and Hesha,e eat. Lu Ze immediately nced inside.Seeing this, Qiuyue Heshaughed and moved aside. Come in. The food has just been prepared. Inside, Nangong Jing was carrying her wine bottle. Ying Ying was already sitting on her seat. There was a mountain tall stack of rice before her. Her face seemed very satisfied. Lu Li, Lin Ling, and Alice were surprised to see Lu Ze. Alice said with surprise and joy, Senior? how did youe back so quickly? Lu Li grinned. Is it because youre missing food and you want to eat before going back to cultivate? Lu Ze: Who did they think he was? At this moment, Nangong Jing smiled. Ze, we were just discussing your monarch celebration and Lin Lings young duke celebration. You came back at the perfect time. Chapter 519 - Barely Planetary State Combat Power

Chapter 519 Barelyary State Combat Power

Lu Ze heard Nangong Jings words and asked curiously, What happened? Nangong Jing smiled. The time to go to the void border has been set. There are twenty more days. Well have the celebration half a monthter. The location would be at thiske. We have invited a total of 83 young dukes. But other than young dukes, there will be several military people and adventure squad peopleing. Overall, there would be over 100 people. Weve prepared what you need for the celebration. Most of them are what the fox demon and I got as rewards. By the way, you have three Heaven Yang spirit fruits, dont you? If you dont need it, you can take it out to act cool. Lu Ze smiled with embarrassment. I usually dont do that... Let people send the Heaven Yang spirit fruits over tomorrow. Its not about acting cool. Its about making the guests feel weed. The fruit had long been awarded to him, but Lu Ze didnt bother to pick them up since he didnt need it at all. Now, he could use them to treat the guests. This was quite a nice option. Everyone rolled their eyes at Lu Ze. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. By the way, Lin Ling, your celebration will be held together with Lu Ze. They will need to give two shares of gifts. Lu Ze smiled after hearing this. These two were really good at this! Hehe, my wine! Nangong Jing was full of hope. During these 18 days, Lu Li and Alice improved more. They were at the aperture opening state with 400 apertures. Lin Ling also broke through to level two of the mortal evolution state a few days again. However, herbat power was still a far cry from Lu Zes. As for Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha, Lu Ze didnt ask. They were definitely stronger than he was. After lunch, Lu Ze went back to this dorm alone. He was going to break through to level three of the mortal evolution state. The rest of them stayed at Nangong Jings ce to cultivate. Six dayster, at night, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes. Golden red beams shot out of his eyes. They illuminated the dark room. The invisible shield around him disappeared, and his violent chi poured out. Level three of the mortal evolution state! Lu Ze exhaled and gauged his power. His body had greatly improved too and would soon reach level six of the mortal evolution state. Lu Ze was quite happy. He wondered where his currentbat power was at. It must be approaching theary state, right? He sensed the pocket hunting dimension and discovered that he could enter it now, and so, he did. Once more, it was the same familiar environment before his eyes. Roar!! Suddenly, Lu Ze felt an extremely intense heat approaching. His mouth twitched, and he disappeared from the spot with a silver glow. As soon as he moved away, a searing red beam pierced through the location where he stood before. There was no explosion, only a screeching sound. The red beam prated deep into the earth. Redva started to seep out of the cracks. So powerful! Lu Ze sweated cold. He turned around and saw that tens of kilometers away, a nearly 100-meter tall dragon stood. It was covered in red scales. It was looking at Lu Ze with furious eyes. Roar!! Lava surged in its mouth as that scorching red beam shed. Lu Ze narrowed his eyes. Vibrant red mes appeared around him before expanding and forming 64 figures. They looked exactly like Lu Ze, but they were expressionless. Fire clone! With his improvement in cultivation level, Lu Zes fire clone had a level nine mortal evolution state power. A lightning cloud, which was tens of kilometers wide, appeared above Lu Zes head. There was half-red and half-purple lightning surging inside. The chi was more powerful than the fire clones. Rumble!! Aplex rune shed in Lu Zes eyes, and the lightning cloud rumbled. Spirit force was drawn into the lightning cloud, and more than ten bolts shot, out attacking the fire dragon. The 64 clones also flew toward the dragon. Lu Ze panted. Using 64 clones cost more energy than the lightning cloud divine art. He used up nearly a third of his energy in an instant. Luckily, the lightning cloud divine art didnt require much energy after setting it up. The fire clone surrounded the fire dragon. The fire dragon didnt expect that a random small thing it attacked was this ferocious. Feeling the threat, it became more furious. Roar!! Its ruby-like scales emitted a scorching red light. Under the dragon, the surrounding ten kilometers turned to redva. The huge fire dragon stood in theva like a magical beast. Its chi was slightly weaker than the level eight mortal evolution state range rabbit and red wolf. However, it was barely approaching theary state. It took a step forward, and theva shot out from the ground, melting 23 fire clones that didnt have time to dodge. The thickest flow ofva greeted the bolts of lightning. The two shed, creating an ear-splitting explosion. Lava and lightning shot in all directions. The chi was enough to wipe out the weaker mortal evolution states. The remaining fire clones feltpletely fine under such scorching environments. They were made of fire elements after all. They also burned with red mes and charged up to fight with the fire dragon. Lu Ze didnt go up. He wanted to see how strong his fire clones and lightning cloud divine art were. This fire dragon was very powerful. It had a level eight mortal evolution state cultivation level, but itsbat power reached theary state. This was terrifying. Clearly, Lu Zes fire clone couldnt cause any threat to it, but it feared the lightning cloud a little. It seemed his lightning cloud divine art could threaten those who just reached theary state. However, it was merely threatening. The fire dragon was dumb. Lu Zes fire clone didnt pose any threat to it, but it still distracted its attention. If this was the real world, the opponent would have charged at Lu Ze already.Nevertheless, this also gave Lu Ze some ideas. His fire clones might have much wider uses in the pocket hunting dimension. This battlested ten minutes. As soon as his fire clone melted, he formed a new one while using lightning cloud divine art tounch a sneak attack from afar. However, thevapletely stopped Lu Zes lightning. Lu Ze felt his remaining energy and gasped. This one will count as an even. He shed in silver light and blinked, teleporting himself a few thousand kilometers away. As he disappeared, the lightning cloud and fire clones disappeared too, leaving the confused fire dragon behind. Lu Ze smiled. He couldnt beat level eight mortal evolution state bosses, but with his fire clone and space transmission, he could leave whenever he wanted. He didnt need to worry about getting beaten up again! In that case, hisbat power was barely approaching theary state! Chapter 520 - This Seems to Be Quite a Nice God Art?

Chapter 520 This Seems to Be Quite a Nice God Art?

Pocket Hunting Dimension Night Time As Lu Zes fire clone kept growing stronger, Lu Zes survival time in the pocket hunting dimension was increasing as well. Even if he was asionally discovered by level eight and nine mortal evolution state bosses, he was still capable of escaping with his fire clone and space god art. His lightning clouds power had barely reached theary state. Other than those level seven mortal evolution state beasts with earth god art, he could pretty much kill the rest instantly. In a short day, Lu Ze gathered tens of level seven special red and purple orbs. He got several god art orbs too. Lu Ze roamed on the barren fields as he searched for his prey-for instance, the golden little echidna he encounteredst time. That little thing had level three mortal evolution state cultivation level, but itsbat power was over level eight. This was unbelievable. Lu Ze suspected that the little thing might know divine art or its god art was very powerful. If he encountered it now, Lu Ze felt he could kill that little echidna. However, he hadnt encountered the echidna after all these days. At this moment, the sun was going to set under the horizon again. The ce was being devoured by darkness. Lu Ze looked around nervously. He had spent quite some time on the third map, and this was his third time entering during the night time. To him, the night time was merciless. At least, let him know how he died?! As darkness fell, Lu Ze found that the barrennds became very quiet. He didnt see any other beasts. Ten kilometers to the left, Lu Ze saw a few thousand-meter tall trees. He flew toward the crest of the tree. He hid there and expanded his mental force in all directions. During this time, Lu Zes eyes lit up. He had a bold idea. He wasnt alone now. He had fire clones! He could spread his fire clones around. ordingly, 64 clones appeared and surrounded him. Lu Ze didnt believe that he wouldnt be able to find the culprit with this many clones around him. Deeper into the night, Lu Ze could feel the darkness surrounding him. From ten kilometers to a few kilometers, until it narrowed down to a few hundred meters. Lu Zes body tensed, and he used his chi stealth technique to the extreme while waiting for that unknown boss to arrive. Right now, Lu Ze felt his mental connection to a fire clone break. Thereafter, in a short instant, tens of mental connections were broken. Oh shit! Lu Ze looked at their directions. They were in every direction. So many! Lu Ze scanned around vigntly. At this moment, he saw a dark figure looming in the darkness. The figure was too fast. Lu Ze couldnt even see what it was. Despite so, Lu Zes back was drenched with sweat. Just what was that?! Was it really a ghost?! At this time, more mental connections broke. This time, Lu Ze finally saw what it was. In the darkness, a ck figure appeared. Its shoulder height was only around two meters. It was some kind of a huge dark wolf. It used the darkness to appear and disappear like a ghost. There were 21 huge dark wolves that appeared. They used their sharp ws to cut across the fire clones. Almost instantly, the fire clones were annihted. Level seven, eight, and nine of the mortal evolution state! The wolves had extremely terrifying power. Even the lowest was level seven mortal evolution state. There were a lot of level eight mortal evolution states, and even one had reached level nine of the mortal evolution state. There were only 21 dark wolves! This beast pack was definitely the top of the food chain on the third map! But... Lu Zes eyes shed with coldness. Since there were level seven mortal evolution state wolves, would he be able to keep a few at least? They had killed him twice already! He was going to exact revenge this time! Rumble... A deep_thunderous sound suddenly ensued. A patch of lightning cloud suddenly rose above Lu Zes head. Die! Half-purple and half-red lightning bolts shed in the space. They temporarily cast away the darkness. This time, Lu Ze used a lot of his own power to form the lightning. More than a hundred terrifying lightning bolts were headed toward the wolves. Rumble... Thunder exploded in the quiet darkness. Howl!! The wolves roared. Subsequently, Lu Ze was in disbelief. These wolves were extremely fast. Almost instantly, that level nine mortal evolution state wolf was behind his back. Sharp chi swept across. Lu Ze shed with silver light and moved a few hundred meters away, barely dodging the attack just then. Before he could catch his breath, a few level eight mortal evolution state wolves came pouncing at him. So fast! Lu Zes skin crawled. Even the lightning cloud divine art couldnt hit those level eight and level nine wolves. As for the level seven wolves, they were barely hit. Only two were killed while the rest were just heavily injured. Lu Ze scanned across the battlefield. He used the lightning bolts to cover him. With all his power, Lu Ze broke through the surrounding. Using the lightning cloud divine art as his cover and Blue Bird 1 divine art for agility, he was able to survive. However, his energy was rapidly depleting. The lightning cloud divine art required a certain time to draw in the surrounding spirit force. If he wanted to do it faster, he would need to use his own energy. As such, this entire process greatly drained his energy He didnt even have time to kill those heavily injured level seven wolves. A few secondster, Lu Ze saw that those two dead wolves left behind 12 special red orbs, 11 special purple orbs, and 2 dark crystal orbs. There was god art indeed! Lu Zes eyes lit up. He formed tens of more lightning bolts and moved next to the orbs. He quickly picked them up. Following that, he just used up all his energy to teleport a few thousand kilometers in a random location. Regardless, staying here meant that his death would be certain. When Lu Ze emerged once again, he felt his body waspletely drained. He almost really died a while ago. He didnt have any energy left. But! He survived! Lu Ze felt great. He looked around, and then, he ended up dazed. There were dense clusters of dark wolves around him. They were ring at him with their deep eyes.Lu Ze: ??? What luck was this? He moved directly next to the wolves?! This wolf pack was muchrger. Lu Ze easily saw a few hundred wolves. More terrifyingly, Lu Ze even felt a chi that was approaching theary state! Before he could even speak, Lu Zes consciousness faded. Lu Ze woke up back in his dark room. He resisted the pain and got up to open the lights. Only when the lights appeared did Lu Zey back down. He looked at the two dark god art orbs in his mental dimension and smiled. They seemed to be great god arts, werent they? Chapter 521 - Real Planetary State Power

Chapter 521 Realary State Power

Half an hourter, the pain dissipated. Lu Ze quickly sat up. He wanted to try this dark god art orb. Lu Ze just broke through to level three of the mortal evolution state, so he was not in a rush to increase his cultivation level. The dark wolves were very stealthy. Their god art seemed to be quite interesting. In that case, he might as well try them himself. Lu Ze drew in the god art orb, and immediately, an ethereal chi prated Lu Zes body. Under the moonlight, the figure of Lu Ze looked as though it disappeared. Although it could be seen, it was impossible to feel it. This was simr to the huge dark wolves. Five hourster, Lu Ze opened his eyes. This god art was stronger than he had imagined! It had the effect of concealing chi, but it was much stronger than the chi stealth technique. One had to be much stronger than he was to notice his figure, once hepletely concealed his chi. This was a rather good god art for Lu Ze. It would be quite useful both in the pocket hunting dimension and the void border. Upon thinking about this, Lu Ze felt great. Up until now, he hadnt even survived one night on the third map. This was quite sad. However, currently, that was about to be the past! He was confident he could survive the first night now! With this god art and him knowing the appearance of the giant wolves, he could change into the wolf and pretend to be one of them. But... Lu Ze felt that those wolves didnt just have chi stealth god art. Otherwise, it wouldnt make sense why their speeds were terrifying. Perhaps, there were other god arts, but they didnt drop them every time? He had plenty of chances to kill the wolves now, so he didnt need to think much. Lu Ze took out another chi stealth god art orb and started learning it. The following day, Lu Ze went to Nangong Jings ce for cultivation in the morning. In the afternoon, he worked on his cultivation level. At night time, he entered the pocket hunting dimension again. Using his chi stealth god art and powerful lightning cloud divine art, Lu Ze only hunted level seven mortal evolution state bosses. Eventually, he survived the day, and night time fell. The deep darkness devoured the little light mercilessly. Lu Ze watched and then transformed into a meter tall dark... um... small wolf. Lu Ze used the chi stealth god art and then hid in the darkness. In the darkness, Lu Zes sensory range didnt expand because he changed into a dark wolf. It kept shrinking. But this time, Lu Ze was very confident. Soon, he found a pack to join. VE This was a small scale wolf pack made of five dark wolves that were at level seven of the mortal evolution state and three ones that were at level eight of the mortal evolution state. This pack was perfect for Lu Ze. Even after he killed the level seven wolves, he was confident he could leave casually. Therefore, he happily approached the wolf pack. When the wolves saw Lu Ze, they felt confused. They red at Lu Ze as though they were examining something. Lu Ze bared his teeth. Lightning cloud divine art! Rumble! The lightning came so suddenly. The wolves reacted quickly, but after that wave of lightning, the four wolves that were level seven died on the spot. The remaining level seven wolf was heavily injured. Meanwhile, those level eight wolves couldnt tolerate this at all. They howled and charged at Lu Ze furiously. Lu Ze kept using lightning cloud divine art to assail the wolves. The dark wolves were swift, and the lightning cloud divine art couldnt hit them. However, Lu Ze still sessfully stopped them. As for the remaining level seven wolf, Lu Ze managed to kill it. When the five bodies turned to dust, Lu Ze saw a different god art orb amidst the orbs. It emitted a dark mist. It was like a ck hole in the night. Lu Ze raised a brow. He used another wave of lightning to serve as his cover while he casually picked up all the orbs. There were 24 special red, 22 special purple, 5 chi stealth god art orb, and 1 dark mist orb. Thereafter, Lu Ze summoned his fire clone! 30 small dark wolves appeared in mes and flew around in all directions. Those roaring dark wolves were immediately dumbfounded. Meanwhile, Lu Ze shed with silver light and disappeared from the spot. It was that simple! A few thousand kilometers away, Lu Ze sighed casually. He thought it would be hard, but it was all too easy. Last time, it was mainly due to that level nine boss that he had a hard time. This time, things were much easier. He still had a third of his energy left. Lu Ze looked around vigntly. He didnt appear in the middle of the wolf pack likest time. As such, he disappeared into the darkness again. Three hourster, Lu Ze was surrounded by darkness. His vision, mental force, hearing, and senses couldnt feel anything in the darkness at all. He couldnt even see his own paws. However, Lu Ze felt that he could survive until daylight in his wolf form. Suddenly, his consciousness dissipated. Lu Ze woke up back in his room. ??? Which boss was blind? They were of the same kind. Why kill him? Werent wolves very united? Half an hourter, Lu Ze sat up and looked at that dark mist god art orb. Lu Ze had high hopes for it. He drew it into his body.Instantly, Lu Ze felt he was immersed in boundless darkness. He couldnt sense anything. Eight hourster, Lu Ze opened his eyes. This special god art could give him dark vision. When activating this god art in darkness, his speed and power would be significantly amplified by dark elements. Of course, his speed would increase much more than power. Most importantly, this didnt sh with Blue Bird One Divine Art and 1st body god art. This meant that as long as this god art was strong enough, his speed and power wouldnt be weaker than lightning cloud divine art in darkness. ordingly, his power would truly reach theary state, other than his defenses. Lu Ze grinned. This god art was so powerful. He would call it body of darkness. He just learned the body of darkness, but as he mastered it more, he would be a merciless jungler even in the dark. Lu Ze hoped his body of darkness would improve. There were 8 more days until the monarch celebration and 13 days before going to the void border. He felt he could improve it quite a bit. He cleansed himself and went downstairs. Lu Ze saw Lu Li, Alice, and Lin Ling on the couch. Before this, Alice asked for his keys. She said it would be convenient for her toe to his house and cook for him, as well as tidy up his things. Lu Li asked for one too. As a result, Lu Ze gave them one each. Chapter 522 - Does the Monarch Celebration Need to Be This Exaggerated?

Chapter 522 Does the Monarch Celebration Need to Be This Exaggerated?

In the following eight days, Lu Zes life went back to normal. Lu Li and Alice also got their own house in the elite ss dorms. It was a newly built building since the two girls wanted to live closer to Lu Ze and Lin Ling. This wasnt anything major for the Federal University. Lu Lis and Alices talent created more room for leniency. Afterpleting their cultivation in the morning period, Lu Ze and everyone returned to their own homes to cultivate alone. Due to Lu Zes orbs, Lu Li and Alice improved rather quickly. They gained 10 apertures every day. As their body grew stronger, they were also improving faster. At thetter stages of the aperture opening state, Lu Ze could improve by 20 apertures a day. However, their body wasnt strong enough yet, so they couldnt match this speed. Despite so, they were at the aperture opening state with 600 apertures, and theirbat power reached the mortal evolution state. Lin Lings power was rather far from Lu Zes. After all, her body was far weaker than Lu Ze. She was at level two of the mortal evolution state, but she could only handle level four special orbs. Lu Ze could already handle level seven special red orbs. Lu Ze was confident he could handle level eight orbs. Nevertheless, he was not a match for level eight bosses yet. As for Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha, Lu Zes orbs werent suitable for them. However, there wererge numbers of ordinary red orbs. Coupled with their Star Forging fruit and Heaven Yang spirit fruit, they were able to fix their inadequacies while progressing steadily. Their progress was rather slowpared to Lu Ze and the others. At night time, Lu Ze entered the pocket hunting dimension like usual. Due to his chi stealth god art, Lu Ze avoided several beatings from bosses. After learning the body of darkness, Lu Ze could even fight level eight mortal evolution state wolves head-on. It wasnt too usible to kill them as they had strength in numbers. Lu Ze had dark vision now, so he wouldnt be blind at night. His vision range was limitedpared to his day time vision. It can only cover tens of kilometers. However, he wouldnt be identally killed by a boss again, at least. The number of dark wolves he was killing every day was increasing. Every dark wolf would drop chi stealth god art. Meanwhile, the body of darkness god art orb had a rather small drop rate. When Lu Ze was unlucky, he wouldnt even get a single body of darkness orb. Because they were going to the void border, Lu Ze gave the chi stealth god art orbs to Lu Li and the others. They would be able to survive danger rather easier too. They also bought divine arts from the Dawn Network, so theirbat power was improving steadily. Eight dayster, at night, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha had set up several things next to theirke. They built a not-so-small square, wherein all sorts of tables were organized. The tables had varieties of spirit fruit and food. Aroma emanated from the square. As Lu Zes good friends, Ye Mu and the entire group were naturally invited. Lu Ze even called over Xu Yang and the others to introduce them to Ye Mu and the rest. In Lu Zes view, their power gap wasnt thatrge. They were all abstruse martial states. However, since most of the guests were either young dukes or mortal evolution state bosses, they were scared. As such, they went to sit down in a corner. With the perfusion of spirit force in this square, they felt their spirit force grow just by smelling the aroma. The group looked amongst themselves in shock. Xu Yang smiled bitterly. I didnt expect that just the spirit food aroma here made our cultivation level improve... just what level of spirit food is this? Lu Ze appointed Ye Mu to help look after his high school friends. He pointed at the jade green fruit on the table and said, This is jade lotus seed. Its a mortal evolution state spirit item. Most importantly, even spirit martial states can use it. Its a great spirit fruit for building a foundation. Its worth at least 150,000 academic credits. Its not sold on the Dawn Network. You can only get this through rewards. Subsequently, he pointed at another crystal liquid. This is heaven crystal spirit liquid made mainly from heaven crystal spirit fruit. It can also be used by abstruse martial states. Just one liter costs 200,000 academic credits. He then pointed at the spirit foods on the table and started introducing them. These things were at least 100,000 academic credits. What sort of wealth did one need to use these in order to treat the guests? Was Ze this wealthy already? Although they knew Lu Zes power was extremely strong and had a rather high status in the Federation, they didnt expect that a mere monarch celebration would be this expensive. Their table alone cost nearly 10 million academic credits! They felt they couldnt earn that in a lifetime... Xuan Yuqi smiled. Our table is special. Ze prepared it just for us. The other tables only cost a few million academic credits. A few million? Only?! Xu Yang and the rest didnt know how to describe their feelings. Was this the delight of being wealthy? Xuan Yuqi and the others were also very shocked. After all, it was already very absurd for other young dukes to spend 10 million academic credits for the entire celebration. Lu Ze and Lin Ling spent around 100 million. This was unimaginable! At this moment, a few dark beams sliced across the sky andnded on the square. It was a white-haired handsome man shrouded in frost, a golden-haired man with sharp sword will, a weak-looking brown-haired youth, and a dark-haired pretty woman. Luo Bingqing, Jack Howard, Derrick, and Daphne Anderson. These four were the first guests who were invited by Lu Ze and Lin Ling, other than their friends. They came over with fighting spirit, but they didnt expect to see the spirit mist, which almost materialized. They were dazed. What was going on? Wasnt it just a young duke celebration? Even though Lu Ze and Lin Ling held theirs together, it didnt need to be this absurd, right?? Everything was all mortal evolution state spirit fruit and food?? They nced around, and when they saw the few abstruse martial state students, their mouth twitched. Abstruse martial state friends were invited?! Did theye to the wrong ce? During this time, Lu Ze and the others, who were sitting at the top table, saw the guests, and their eyes lit up. Lu Ze and Nangong Jing rushed up to the four. Lu Ze smiled. Wee, wee. Then, he reached out his hand. The intention couldnt be more obvious. They had to give gifts before going in! Luo Bingqing: ... Jack: ... Derrick: ... Daphne: ... Their smile froze upon seeing this. Momentster, Luo Bingqing took out three frosty ice spirit fruits and said, Three runed ice spirit fruit. I got it from an asion. Lu Zes eyes lit up after seeing this. Was it tasty?He should let Alice see it, so she could decide on how to cook it best. Lu Ze took the three fruits. There was a cold sensation. Thank you, teacher Luo! At this moment, Nangong Jing coughed. Luo Bingqings mouth twitched, and then, he took out an ice jade wine bottle and said, Ice heart wine. I wonder if it suits your taste. Its rather in-vored. It can help you focus your mind. Nangong Jing took it and smiled happily. Ive long heard of this wine. I believe it wont be bad. She pointed toward inside. Pleasee in. Subsequently, the two stared at the other three. Chapter 523 - There’s Something Wrong With What He’s Caring About

Chapter 523 Theres Something Wrong With What Hes Caring About

Jack, Derrick, and Daphne were speechless after seeing Lu Zes and Nangong Jings eyes. These two people! They already spent more than a hundred million academic credits on this celebration. Did they need to stare at the things in their hands?! Look at Lin Ling, she just sat there without moving at all. Little did they know that Lin Ling was too embarrassed by these two! These two people were so embarrassing! Even Lu Li and Alice looked away. Only Qiuyue Hesha watched the two with interest. Soon, the three took out their rare ingredients and wine. Lu Ze and Nangong Jing invited them in to sit too. Originally, Luo Bingqing and the others were just here to see whether there were any good shows to watch or test Lu Ze themselves. They didnt expect Lu Ze to bring out so many mortal evolution state spirit fruits and foods. They were nning to enjoy it, of course. Soon, the second batch of guests arrived. It was Mo Xie with his familiar evil smirk and Chi Xiaomo. There was also the green-haired Bernie. The three coborated with Lu Ze at Ena System before in order to kill theary state void beast. Lu Ze smiled at them. Wee. The three were stunned by the spirit mist perfusing through the square. They looked at Lu Ze strangely. Just how wealthy was he?! There were so many mortal evolution state spirit fruits?? Although their power was at the peak of mortal evolution state, it would pain their heart to take out such spirit fruits. Didnt Lu Ze just reach the mortal evolution state? Why was he so wealthy?! Lu Ze was confused upon seeing how the three stared at him non-stop. He couldnt help but touch his face. Did he grow more handsome? Mo Xie looked at Lu Ze and then at Nangong Jing before saying, Last time, I owe you a favor. Come to me if you need anything. Lu Ze smiled. Its nothing. If you guys didnt stop the void beast, I wouldnt have the chance tounch the attack. Chi Xiamo looked at Nangong Jing withplicated emotions. Nangong, I didnt expect you to progress this fast. The gap between them was limited before. After she got a huge opportunity outside the Milky Way gxy, she thought she could beat Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha. However, their progress was far quicker than her. She was unsatisfied, but there was nothing she could do. Mo Xie and Bernie also looked at Nangong Jing withplicated emotions. Clearly, they didnt feel satisfied either. Nangong Jing smiled. I was just lucky. Her luck had indeed been great ever since she encountered Lu Ze. If it wasnt for Lu Ze, her power would, at most, be around Chi Xiaomos. The three smiled in disbelief. How could growth in power be exined just by luck? Even if it was luck, then luck was a part of power. Mo Xie took out a bamboo-like spirit material that was shrouded in ck mist and a bottle of wine to Lu Ze. Yours and Lin Lings gift. Lu Ze took it and looked at the bamboo asking, Um... Would this be poisonous? If it is, I should give it back to you. He didnt forget what Alice said before. She wanted to poison him. As such, he couldnt give her the opportunity. That ck smoke looked poisonous. Mo Xie, who was nning to walk forward, stopped after hearing this. After a moment of silence, he said, This is dark shadow bamboo. I got it from the adventure this time. Its beneficial in learning dark god art. If you dont want it, then give it back to me. If Lu Ze didnt save his lifest time, he wasnt going to take out such a thing! This thing was beneficial to him! Lu Ze asked, Is this tasty? Even though it can help with learning dark god art, it wasnt very useful to Lu Ze. After all, he had body of darkness and purple orbs. Likewise, although Li had darkness god art, he would give her body of darkness god art orbs every time he had an extra. Perhaps this was good for Mo Xie? If it wasnt tasty, he should give it back to him. Lu Ze already felt the sincerity of such a precious gift. Mo Xie and everyone looked at Lu Ze as though he was retarded. This was something the entire Federation didnt have, and yet, all this guy cared about was whether it was tasty?! Mo Xie was a bit regretful. Giving this to Lu Ze was a waste! Nangong Jing knew what Lu Ze thought. This thing was indeed not too useful to Lu Ze. Mo Xie gritted his teeth. Tasty! Very tasty! If it wasnt that the spirit fruits here would benefit him quite a bit, he would have left already. But now... He was going to eat the food, watch the show, and leave. Lu Ze smiled. Thats great. Thank you. Since it was tasty, then he wasnt going to give it back. Chi Xiaomo and Bernie also thanked Lu Ze for what happenedst time. Thereafter, they gave him rare gifts. They wanted to use dark shadow bamboo as well, but Mo Xie already did so. Therefore, they chose tasty spirit food instead. The three went in and looked around before sitting at Luo Bingqings table. Luo Bingqing asked, Mo Xie, how does it feel to go beyond the gxy? Mo Xie reminisced his journey beyond, and his eyes shed with a sliver of fear. Theres a reason why the old men tell us to reach theary state before going out. Chi Xiaomo said seriously, We almost died out there, and this was with a fewary states in our squad. Bernie smiled. You will be able to experience it at the void border. They were going there too. Luo Bingqing and the rest had gone through quite some battles, but most of them were safe, as it was within the Federation. Daphne changed the subject. By the way, what do you think of Lu Ze? Everyone looked around. Eventually, Bernie said, Very strong! I watched the clip of what happened after I fainted. Rarely anyone at level one of theary state can dodge that lightning spear. Mo Xie said, Thats not the most important part. Luo Bingqing nodded. His cultivation level seems to be at level three of the mortal evolution state now. Luo Bingqings words scared everyone. It had only been two months ago since he broke through to the mortal evolution state. One level a month. This was the mortal evolution state they were talking about! This level of talent was absurd. Jack grinned. Hehe, he could kill aary state before reaching the mortal evolution state. Although the situation cant be repeated, I really wonder what his current power is... Chi Xiamo smiled. There will definitely be people who will challenge him. Just watch. Derrick smiled. The saint personally appointed him as Monarch of the New Dawn. There are quite some prideful people in our circle. Not everyone can ept it. I hope someone strong cane. They, on the other hand, had already seen Lu Zes power. Hence, they were more epting of it. Most people had far lesser knowledge of Lu Ze. Chapter 524 - Let Him See How Many People Were Itching

Chapter 524 Let Him See How Many People Were Itching

Soon, more and more guests came to theke. They were all surprised to see the spirit mist and spirit fruit. Those who coulde were all mortal evolution states. For those low-level mortal evolution states, these spirit fruits and food would be very beneficial. They were just here to attend the young duke celebration. The purpose of this was to confirm the new young dukes power, but now, the cost of this celebration would take weaker young dukes a few years to earn. Did these two really need approval? Lin Lingined, Sister Hesha. You and sister Jing used too many spirit fruits. Most of these fruits were supplied by Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha. Only a small portion was supplied by Lu Ze and Lin Ling. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. These fruits are the rewards we got before. Were alreadyary states now. These spirit fruits arent very effective, and you guys dont need it. Thus, were going to use it for Lu Ze. After all, hes Monarch of the New Dawn. His celebration cant be ordinary. Lin Ling said nothing. If these fruits were given back to the Federation, it would be worth 70 to 80 million academic credits. As time went by, more and more guests arrived. Lu Ze and Nangong Jing couldnt handle them all. Qiuyue Hesha said, Lets go down and help. Lu Li, Alice, and Lin Ling stood up. Even Ying Ying wanted to help. Lu Li carried Ying Ying. Lets go. Ying Ying can ept gifts too. Lu Ze saw the group walk over and smiled. Alice, I have so many supposedly rare and good ingredients. You can cook plenty of good food now! Those guests who were still in line didnt know what to say. Was this Monarch of the New Dawn really fine? These ingredients were rare, but they couldntpare with the mortal evolution state spirit fruits and food here. Would they regret itter and make them pay academic credits or federal contribution points? Everyone was quite worried. At this moment, a pretty girl came up to Lu Ze. Lu Ze, thank you for taking care of my little sister. Lu Ze was confused and looked at this girl with confusion. Who was her sister? At this moment, Nangong Jing grinned. Little Jiji, why did you only arrive now? Lu Ze coughed. What did Nangong Jing call this girl? The rest of the people also showed a strange smile. This girl blushed and red at Nangong Jing. Jingjing, dont call me that! This nickname was more embarrassing than her young duke title. Both her nickname and young duke title were very embarrassing. Nangong Jing smiled awkwardly. I havent seen you for so long. I forgot. The girl rolled her eyes. She felt Nangong Jing did it intentionally. Nangong Jing introduced her to Lu Ze. This is Xuan Yuji, Xuan Yuqis elder sister. Her young duke title is... cough... Lu Ze and everyone realized why she said Lu Ze took care of her sister. But... Why did Nangong Jing stop at her young duke title? He looked strangely at Xuan Yuqi. At this moment, he suddenly thought of something Xuan Yuqi once told him about a very pitiful young duke. She liked to eat Blue Flower fruit and was therefore named Blue Flower Fruit Young Duke. Lu Ze looked at Xuan Yuji and saw that she was looking at him too. One was Blue Flower Fruit Young Duke. The other was Xingzhan Fruit Pancake Young Duke... Too pitiful! Lu Ze smiled. Wee sister Yuji. Yuqi is my friend. Of course, I will take care of her. Xuan Yuji smiled. I was nning to take her here with me, but she rejected my offer. It seems youve already prepared things for her. She nced at where Xuan Yuqi was. Xuan Yuqi saw Xuan Yuji too, but the former just nodded. Xuan Yuji shook her head. My sister is too cold. If she were Xuan Yuqi, she would havepeted for Lu Ze. At this moment, Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Yuji, long time no see. Xuan Yuji smiled. Ive been in solitary cultivationtely. My god art grew a little. I thought I would be able to catch up a few steps to you guys, but youve already reached theary state. She was quite close to Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha. She went inside, and Lu Ze and the others kept greeting more people. Ying Yings crisp voice came out suddenly. Present! Two familiar faces came over. One was a gentle golden-haired woman. She took out two purple fruits that were the size of Ying Yings face and handed them over. Heres your present. Ying Yings eyes lit up. She looked at the fruit for a while and bit into it. Tasty! Lu Ze happened to turn around and see this. His heart ached. How dare she eat it! He wanted to eat too. However, there were too many guests here. Lu Ze felt that he needed to be magnanimous as the Monarch of the New Dawn. He could only smile. At this moment, a blood-haired handsome man came up to Lin Ling and said with some disbelief, Little Ling, congrattions on bing a young duke. Lin Ling poked her tongue out. Brother, why did youe as well? Lin Kuangughed. My own little sister had be a young duke. Of course, I need toe. Louisa, who was standing on Lin Kuangs side, said, Were about to go to the void border. Were gathering here. Lu Ze smiled. Major General Lin Kuang and Lousia, long time no see. He hadnt seen them since the events at Xiaer System. Its been half a year. Lin Kuangs mouth twitched, and he showed a dry smile. Congrattions, Monarch of the New Dawn. He wanted to beat this guy up after seeing how close he was with his sister. Louisa looked at Lu Ze with approval. I didnt expect you to reach this level already. She remembered that the first time she saw Lu Ze, he wasnt even an aperture opening state. In half a year, he was already as strong as she was. This was unbelievable. Lu Ze smiled with embarrassment.During this time, two violent chi flew over andnded heavily on the ground, causing the dust to scatter all over the ce. Lu Ze raised his brow, and the wind blew away the dust. This scene made everyone look over. In the end, someone still wanted to challenge him. Lu Ze smiled at the figures in the dust. It was fine. He would beat the approval from whoever it was. He wanted to see how many people were itching Chapter 525 - Rely on Women

Chapter 525 Rely on Women

The dust settled and subsequently revealed two figures. One was a bulky bald man while the other was a skinny dark-haired man. Their chi was very powerful, and they released it without concern. This didnt mean much to others, but for Xuan Yuqi and the rest of the group, this pressure was like a mountain. They could barely breathe. Xuan Yuji raised her brow and segregated them from this chi. Lu Ze smiled. Who are you two? If you want to enter, give some presents first. Mhm... rare spirit food and wine. The two were confused with his words. They were just here to fight. How could they prepare some gifts? They never intended to go in. However, the situation was different from what they expected. They saw the spirit fruit and food. Both were very beneficial, even to them. Could they obtain them by offering rare spirit ingredients and wine in exchange? They were regretful. If they knew this earlier, they wouldve prepared presents. The bald man sneered, Lu Ze, youre the Monarch of the New Dawn, but you are usingrge amounts of resources to show off at your celebration. Even for gifts, youre considering these things useless for cultivation. I dont think you deserve the title, Monarch of the New Dawn! Lu Ze studied the man. I think, whether or not I deserve this, its better that you discuss this with the saints. I was innocently appointed. The bald man was at a loss for words. He didnt dare to go ask. How could he doubt the decisions of the saints? At this moment, the skinny man nced at Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha. Lu Ze, I admit that you have talent, but you probably relied on women more, right? To unknown outsiders, Lu Ze could progress so much due to his talent, among others. However, the other reason could be attributed to the generous giving of resources by Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha. He looked at the spirit fruit and food. The things here belong to Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha, right? I remember that the crisp jade lotus seed was what they got from the battle at Geka System, right? The atmosphere became silent. Nangong Jings eyes had turned golden already. Qiuyue Hesha smiled seductively. They wanted to beat someone up. Even Lin Ling, Lu Li, and Alice frowned. It was Lu Ze who was helping them unconditionally. Who could take this? The other guests also frowned. Some of them might have such thoughts too, and when they saw the food here, they became certain of it. Lu Ze was just a newly-appointed Monarch of the New Dawn. Even if he had more academic credits than them, it shouldnt be this extravagant. Clearly, it was Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha who gave it to him. However, they could only think about it. They wouldnt blurt it out like this. This was too offensive. They were all prodigies of the Federation. At this moment, Lu Ze smiled. Are you calling me handsome? Only handsome men can rely on women. Alright, he was gonna beat them up lightly. The skinny man was dumbfounded. He didnt know what to say upon seeing Lu Zes joyful smile. Was this guy still a man? How could he rely on women with such ease? Meanwhile, Nangong Jing and the rest felt a headache. Indeed, this guy had a different brainpared to others. How was this apliment? Even the guests were speechless. Qiuyue Hesha narrowed her eyes and stuck closer to Lu Ze. Her hands grabbed Lu Zes arm, and then, she said with some embarrassment, I like little brother Lu Ze, so whatever I have is his. Lu Ze couldnt talk about his orbs. She would cooperate with him since he didnt mind. Qiuyue Heshas words made the scene silent. Even Lu Zes body was stiff. Hepletely didnt expect that Qiuyue Hesha would do this. The soft feeling on his arm made his heartbeat quicken. Nangong Jing, Lin Ling, Lu Li, and Alice were confused too. However, they were all smart and soon understand her intentions. Nangong Jing bit her teeth and also came over. She grabbed Lu Zes right arm. Me... me too! Even though this was just acting for her, she was still instinctively embarrassed. But soon, she recovered. They were just supporting Lu Ze! She would beat this kid up after. Lu Lis and Alices face became sour lemons. They knew this was acting, but they still felt envious. Lin Lings eyes shed, but she didnt say anything. Everyone looked strangely at the group. Seeing how embarrassed Qiuyue Hesha and Nangong Jing were, they didnt doubt things at all. Oh shit?! These two are Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha!They reached theary state before 30 years old! Were they both sugar mommies of Lu Ze? Most mens eyes went green. Which young prodigy here didnt have fantasies about them? However, now, their dream was crushed. Meanwhile, most girls looked at Lu Ze with intrigued nces. Lu Ze forced himself to smile under the gaze of everyone. However, he was sweating profusely. Oh shit! Even the female alcoholic got involved. With how she was, he would definitely get beaten up once they went back! He was very worried, but in order to act cool, he could only show a calm smile. Chapter 526 - Who Is Fully Ready?

Chapter 526 Who Is Fully Ready?

During this moment, the square was silent. All the people were dazed as they stared at the three. The handsome man was also interested in Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha. He felt annoyed after seeing this. Then, he said, Lu Ze, you should know the purpose of the monarch celebration, right? Lu Ze smiled. I know, you guys want to test my power? The bald man studied Lu Ze again. Lu Ze was clearly very confident, but they were very confident with themselves too. Their cultivation level was at level seven of the mortal evolution state, and theirbat power was extremely strong, even among level nine mortal evolution states. They had seen Lu Zes performance at Xiaer System. Lu Zes power was only average, except for that lightning spear. Although he reached the mortal evolution state now, they didnt think Lu Ze was a match for them. Lu Ze didnt hide his cultivation level nowlevel three of the mortal evolution state. They were even more jealous after sensing Lu Zes cultivation level. He was able to progress this quickly. It was probably due to a lot of resources. Without a doubt, this was because of Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha. They must beat this guy up, in particr focus on hitting his face. Lu Ze didnt know what they thought, but he didnt care. Why did he choose the night? It was so he could take advantage of his body of darkness. By exerting all his power, he would be approaching theary state power barely. If these two hadary state power, they would be very famous already. However, Lu Ze didnt know their names at all. Clearly, they were only so-so. The bald man stood out. Im Shangguan Hui. Let me go first. Lu Ze was surprised. He frowned. You two arent attacking together? Both of them wanted to attack one by one? Were they that thick-headed? The audience was stunned upon hearing this. Clearly, they didnt expect Lu Ze to be this confident. Luo Bingqing and the others werent too surprised. They didnt know Lu Zes powerpletely, but Lu Ze killed a level eight mortal evolution state instantly at the exams. He was only a level one mortal evolution state at the time. Lu Ze was now a level three mortal evolution state. The only question was just how strong was he. Derrick shook his head. I want someone to give him a hard time, but Shangguan Hui and Lu Yao dont know Lu Zes power at all. Mo Xie smirked. People as cocky as they are would be the quickest to die and leave the gxy. Luo Bingqing said, Just watch. Even though they knew Lu Ze had cultivation god art, they still felt that a part of Lu Zes resources came from Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha. Still, they didnt mind such a situation due to Lu Zes talent. As long as he was contributing, then it was fine. Despite this, they were still shocked at the performance of Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha. A few female young dukes were keen to ask what happened between them. Lin Kuang sneered, This bastard... He was on Lin Lings side, but he couldnt beat Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha. Lu Ze said genuinely, Im very strong. The two of youbined are no match for me, much less one of you. Hearing this, the two frowned. Lu Ze didnt take them seriously at all. Then. Im going to test if youre all talk! Lets fight in the sky! Shangguan Hui was nning to fly up. Lu Ze scratched his head. What a hassle... However, seeing how interested this guy was, Lu Ze felt it was best not to deter them. Right now, Nangong Jing waved and a golden barrier surrounded the three. No need, you can fight here. Shangguan Hui, you cant block one of Lu Zes attacks anyway. Lu Yao, its the same for you. Everyone: ... Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Little brother Lu Ze is right. It would save more time if both of you attack together and get thrown together as well. Everyone: ... Shangguan Huis and Lu Yaos faces were bad. Lu Ze felt great. At least, he didnt need to go up. He smiled at Shangguan Hui. Are you ready? Shangguan Hui nced at Lu Yao. They were young dukes. Bullying a level three mortal evolution state as level seven mortal evolution states could be considered as a test. But if they went up together, it would be a bit embarrassing. They hesitated for a moment. Shangguan Hui gritted his teeth and shed with dark rays. Runes appeared on his body, and his chi rapidly grew strong. God art! Lu Ze watched and didnt interrupt. This seemed to be body god art? Shangguan Hui charged at Lu Ze. Lu Zes eyes shed with purple-red, and then suddenly, a half-purple and half-red lightning bolt appeared. Rumble! The lightning tore through Shangguan Huis defenses and entered his body. Under everyones gaze, Shangguan Hui suddenly stopped. Thereafter, his face changed as tears cascaded down. Argh argh argh, argh argh Subsequently, he fell to the ground while writhing non-stop. It... was over just like that? Lu Yao sweated cold upon seeing this. He could feel the power of that lightning. He was stronger than Shangguan Hui but not by much. This lightning could instantly crush Shangguan Hui, so it could naturally do the same to him. Was the attack that scary? Even if it was painful, it shouldnt make someone cry. He felt that with his strong will, he wouldnt cry, right? Right at this juncture, Lu Yao saw Lu Ze smile at him. Lu Yao didnt dare to move at all. Seeing this, Lu Ze nodded. It seems you know my power now. You must be prepared then? In that case, Ill begin. ??? Wait! Who was prepared? Lu Yao wanted to ask him to stop, but the lightning already shed, and he froze on the spot. His tears also came out, and his mouth cried out. He felt this was Lu Zes revenge against him. It was so painful! Outside the barrier, everyone looked at the two who were lying on the ground as they rhythmically cry and twitch. It... was over just like that? Two bolts of lightning and the two dropped down. Everyone watched Lu Ze in a new light. These two werent weak among young dukes. Chapter 527 - Monarch of the New Dawn Asserting Dominance?

Chapter 527 Monarch of the New Dawn Asserting Dominance?

Everyone looked at the crying Shangguan Hui and Lu Yao. Their eyes narrowed, and the atmosphere tensed. Mo Xie took in a cold breath. So strong! Luo Bingqings expression also changed a little. Indeed, he didnt even use divine art. Those people who had seen Lu Zes lightning cloud divine art were in disbelief. They knew it was strong, but Lu Ze could actually be this strong without using divine art. If he used divine art... Would hisbat power reach theary state?! People felt this was absurd. How long had it been? How old was he? ary state?? They almost felt immense pressure. On the other side, Lin Kuang and the others didnt know how powerful Lu Zes lightning cloud divine art was. However, seeing that something seemed to be amiss with the expressions of Luo Bingqing and the others, he asked in confusion, Whats wrong, ice block? Luo Bingqing shook his head. Nothing, I just feel that his progress is way too fast. Lin Kuang nodded. Indeed, how long has it been since he was at Xiaer System? Even they werent confident in winning. Nangong Jing put away the barrier and stared at the two figures on the ground. Qiuyue Hesha grinned. See? I was right. Everyone was speechless. Lu Ze smiled at the two. How is it? You two have tasted it. If you want to try again, Im free anytime. He controlled his lightning god art just then. Otherwise, these two would be heavily injured. They were young dukes, so they would have made contributions to the human race. They were going to the void in a few days. He hoped that they could do things for the Federation. Soon, the two recovered from the pain. They were drenched in sweat and panting constantly. Lu Ze smiled. It takes gifts to enter. If you dont have any, how about you watch outside? The two red at Lu Ze. Lu Yao spoke, This time we lost. But, the Monarch of the New Dawn isnt a justification to ack cocky inside the Federation. I hope your performance at the void border will live up to your title. Lu Ze smiled and said nothing. He would speak with his actions. Then, Shangguan Hui and Lu Yao left. It was truly sad that they had no share of these fruits. Lu Ze looked at the venue. All the seats were pretty much filled. More people came than he had imagined. There were 20 tables. Ten people were seated at each table, so there were around 200 people in total. There were only 83 young dukes invited. The others were pretty much military and adventure squad representatives. Everyone looked at Lu Ze with different intentions. Some were envious, some were amazed, and some were eager to try. Of course, some also had fiery eyes that were filled with fervor. nur. Lu Ze was used to this. He smiled. I know, numerous people dont approve of my title. Ill give everyone a chance here. He raised his right hand, and three golden fruits appeared. They were floating above his palm. The appearance of these three fruits thickened the spirit mist. Heaven Yang spirit fruit?! several people eximed. It wasnt as good as forging fruit, but it was still aary state spirit fruit! This was truly good for prodigies with a young duke level who could use it in the mortal evolution state. Lu Ze had this? Was it given by Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha? No way? They just reached theary state too. It would be very useful to them. But... why did Lu Ze take them out? Lu Ze smiled. I believe quite some people recognized this Heaven Yang spirit fruit, right? Lets y a game. Those who disapprove of my title cane out and attack me together. Those who can injure me, Ill give him a Heaven Yang spirit fruit. How about it? Lu Zes words silenced the ce. People looked at Lu Ze in disbelief. All the people present were all young dukes! Even Xuan Yujis expression changed. Did Lu Ze want all the young dukes to attack him together?? Xu Yang and the others were shocked. Half a year ago, they were fellow students with simr positions. Now, the difference was immeasurable. The top-level young dukes looked at Lu Ze strangely. This was inviting them toe up too. Lu Ze wanted to assert his dominance and prove that he deserved the title? Lu Ze didnt think that much actually. He only had three of these fruits and couldnt share it with everyone. Therefore, they might as well y a game. Lu Ze was very curious about hisbat power. He hadnt fought any people other than Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha. He always got beaten up badly by them, so he wanted to find some confidence. The young dukes were hesitant. This fruit was very useful to them, but they had their pride. They didnt want to all attack one person. After a brief moment, most young dukes closed their eyes. There were a few eager people, but upon seeing that no one else moved and they werent enough to beat Lu Ze, they gave up. Lu Ze: ??? He was waiting for everyone to attack him together, but no one came up? His enthusiasm didnt receive any response. This was awkward. So who should he give the three Heaven Yang spirit fruits to? Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Heshaughed. This guy was too naive. Those young dukes knew what they should do and what they should not. Being defeated wasnt scary, but having your heart defeated as well was much terrible. Lu Ze scratched his head. At this moment, Jack smiled. Lu Ze, I approve of your title. It wasnt just about power... From the moment Lu Ze wanted to challenge all the young dukes to fight him, he already had proven his heart. Since he was the pioneer of a new era, how could he not have that invincible mentality? Luo Bingqing and the others thought so too. Lu Ze was confused. Why did they approve of him without a fight? Chapter 528 - That Guy Is Actually a Maniac, Right?!

Chapter 528 That Guy Is Actually a Maniac, Right?!

Just when Lu Ze was a bit speechless, Jacks sword intent surged. However, if it is one-on-one, I believe many of us would be willing to test your power. Lu Ze was slightly taken aback when he heard the words. He thought they didnt want to fight. Now, it seemed they just didnt want to fight altogether. Lu Ze wasnt going to reject this. He smiled. In that case, the conditions stay the same. He just wanted to hand out these three fruits. Only Luo Bingqing and the others would have such power. Most young dukes showed a helpless expression. They knew their power. If everyone went up together, they might get a chance tounch a sneak attack on Lu Ze. But one-on-one... They thought about Shangguan Huis and Lu Yaos screams and shivered. Nangong Jing saw a few people were interested and smiled. Ill create a stage for you. She stomped on the ground, and golden rays spread across onto theke. Theke will be good. Theke was a few kilometers wide. This size was enough for sparring. Jack grinned. Since Monarch of the New Dawn is so generous, then Ill take the first Heaven Yang spirit fruit! He dashed in a beam of golden light and appeared on theke. Lu Ze smiled and threw the Heaven Yang spirit fruit to Qiuyue Hesha while looking at Ying Ying. Ying Ying, youre not allowed to steal it! Ying Ying pouted her lips. I wont steal it! Lu Ze looked at the people nearby. You guys keep watch on Ying Ying. Dont let her eat it. Lu Li smiled. Brother, how can you not trust Ying Ying? Dont worry, well keep watch. Thereafter, Lu Ze appeared on theke too. Jack was holding his golden sword. When Lu Ze appeared before him, he opened his eyes and studied Lu Ze. Jack Howard, level nine mortal evolution statebat power. You can test me. The sword rays pained Lu Ze a little, but he smiled. Lu Ze, level three mortal evolution state. Teacher Jack, let me test your power. nk! A sharp sword hum reverberated. Golden swords swam around Jack, and they spread out. At the border of theke, a golden wall was erected. It blocked the fluctuations. Everyone from the banquet had their eyes on theke. Jack represented the strongest bunch of young dukes. Leven nine of the mortal evolution state! Hisbat power was near theary state. Jack stepped forward and disappeared from the spot. At the same time, a few meter long sword intent was shot toward Lu Ze. When the sharp sword intent came before him, Lu Ze felt a tingling pain all over his body. Instantly, ck gold battle armor was formed. nk! Then, Jack appeared behind Lu Ze. His long sword beamed with golden light and a stack of sword shadows. It was as though countless Jacks were swinging swords. Screech! Space was torn open by the sword. Lu Ze was calm. Green wind circted around him. He sidestepped and dodged the strike. Subsequently, ck rays shed around him. His body of darkness was activated. His power surged like crazy. Lu Ze punched with his right hand. Star crippling punch! With the buff provided by the body of darkness, his star crippling punch had a power that was approaching theary state. Rumble! The punchs devastating power made Jack tense up. His wrist flicked, and the sword greeted Lu Zes fist. Rumble! Sword rays and fist force shot in all directions, skidding along theke surface and wall. The battle wave charged out of the. Everyone frowned. These two were so strong! Only a rare few young dukes could reach this level. Lu Ze... is a maniac?! One young duke smiled bitterly. Im a level three mortal evolution state too, but I dont know how one can have such terrifying power. His power was close to level six of the mortal evolution state. The military and adventure squad representatives looked at Lu Ze with fervor and anticipation. The more talented Lu Ze was, the more they wanted him. The two split up from the shock, but they immediately charged back at each other. Jacks sword vibrated, and the intense golden beam receded. It seemed ordinary, but Jack was sweating from holding his sword. Hiyah! He swung the sword suddenly. Sever! Jacks sword sliced at Lu Ze. Everywhere the de passed, the light seemed to have been sucked away. Lu Ze felt like a mountain was above him. His body was extremely heavy. He was surprised. This move was quite strong. Its power was almost at theary state. Rumble! Lu Zes power burst out and shook the space. His body regained freedom as purple-red lightning appeared on his right hand. It formed into the shape of a spear as he suddenly thrust out. The two weapons shed. Even the surface of theke was disturbed. The audience could feel an immense power surging. Most of them would be powerless to stop such an attack.Ye Mu and the others were protected by Xuan Yuji. Otherwise, they might be heavily injured just from the chi. Jacks Heaven Pound Golden Sword, this is their familys divine art! He used his trump card right at the beginning? It was just two shes, and Jack was forced to use his trump card. Was Lu Ze that terrifying? Mo Xie grinned. It seems Jack really wants the Heaven Yang spirit fruit. Lin Kuang grinned. Hes going to the void border in a few days. He will see his big brother there. If he uses a Heaven Yang spirit fruit, he would be more confident. Everyoneughed. Soon, the shockwave dissipated. Lu Zes right-hand armor cracked. There was a faint bloodstain on the gash on his finger. He was still injured. He didnt use the lightning cloud, but he was still injured. Jacks divine art was quite strong, but he didnt seem to have full control over it. Lu Ze looked up at Jack and smiled. Im injured. Indeed, Teacher Jack is powerful. Chapter 529 - There Doesn’t seem to Be Anything Wrong With That?

Chapter 529 There Doesnt seem to Be Anything Wrong With That?

Jack nced at the gash that had just healed and the ck gold battle armor that had been restored on Lu Zes body. His mouth could not help but twitch. He nodded at Lu Ze. Lu Ze, youre much stronger than I imagined. After witnessing the battle clearly, the other people couldnt quite grasp it either. Jacks Heaven Pound Golden Sword only injured Lu Ze that much? Jacks power was at the very top among young dukes. He was on the same level as Luo Bingqing and the rest. Yet, his sword only scratched Lu Zes skin a little. More awkwardly, Lu Ze had regeneration god art, and this injury disappeared instantly. Derrick and the others were dazed. Derrick said, I might not even be able to break his defenses. His strength wasnt his attacks. Lu Zes terrifying defenses gave him colossal headaches. Lin Kuang said, Im very confident in my own attacks. His god art was bloodthirst god art. The more injured he was, the stronger he got. When he was injured, he could unleash attacks stronger than the Heaven Pound Golden Sword. Louisa said helplessly, My god arts are speed and healing rted. Her light god art wasnt very strong in terms of offense. Mo Xies, Chi Xiaomos, and Bernies attacks werent weak. On the stage, Lu Ze smiled. Since Im injured, Teacher Jack can get a Heaven Yang spirit fruit from Nangong Jing. Jack smiled. Thank you. The fruit would be quite nice for him. With only two shes, he knew he was no match for Lu Ze, but Lu Ze still gave him the fruit just because he was injured. Lu Ze smiled and said nothing. Jack left theke, and then, Lin Kuang got up whileughing. He appeared before Lu Ze. He wanted the Heaven Yang spirit fruit too. Lin Ling was his little sister, and now, she was almost catching up to him. It gave him great pressure. Moreover, his grandpa seemed to have gotten better. How dare this kid dare to be so close to so many girls in front of Lin Ling? How could he not beat him up? Lu Zes expression changed. Brother Lin Kuang, its you. Lin Kuang was Lin Lings brother. If he beat him up, would Lin Ling get mad at him? Lin Kuang sneered. This is a match. Dont try to get close to me! Lu Zes mouth twitched. Then, lets begin. Lin Kuangughed, and then, blood gushed out of him like a fountain. Lu Ze: ??? What was this? Hitting himself before he hit others? Lu Zes skin crawled. This guys injuries werent his fault. However, Lin Kuangs chi rose rapidly with his injury. Lu Ze looked at Lin Kuang in surprise. Was this due to the god art? When his chi reached the limit, Lin Kuang stomped on the ground and appeared above Lu Zes head. His hands held a long sword. Blood chi spilled from the sword, which then covered the entire battlefield. Lin Kuang hacked down on Lu Zes head with the tens of meters long blood sword ray. Lu Ze raised a brow and punched. Star crippling punch! Rumble! With the collision of the sword ray and the fist, the light rose up to the sky once more. Lin Kuang was thrown into the air. He stabilized himself in an instant and charged at Lu Ze again. Simultaneously, he swung his sword continuously and countless sword rays appeared. Furiously, crazily. Lu Ze was a bit surprised after watching Lin Kuangs actions. Lin Kuang was indeed a top-notch young duke. While thinking about such thoughts, Lu Zes body shed with dark rays and green wind. He used the body of darkness and Blue Bird 1 divine art together. Lu Ze became extremely fast. He dodged all the sword rays. Seeing this, everyones mouth twitched. Such... speed! Lu Zes defenses were already so terrifying, and yet, his speed was this terrifying too?! Derricks mouth twitched. His speed was extremely fast too, but he couldntpare with Lu Ze. Lin Kuang was covered in a blood mist. The blood he spat out before was circling around him. He frowned after seeing that Lu Ze dodged his attacks so easily. He cut his hand using the sword, and a beautiful blood mark appeared on the sword. The mark was zing. Lin Kuang bit his lips, and the blood mist spread. Far away, Lu Ze felt that his blood started to boil. Gold beams shed in his eyes, and he suppressed this. However, during that pause, Lu Ze was shed by the sword rays. They left a deep mark on his ck gold battle armor. Seeing this, Lin Kuang hacked down. The blood sword burned the air, creating a green smoke. Lu Ze smiled. Purple-red lightning crackled around him, and he clenched his fist. Lightning spear! The lightning spear and blood spear shed. A violent power swept across in all directions. Lin Ling clutched her hands tightly. Why did her brother fight with his life? Would Ze be fine? Following those thoughts, she shook her head. That retard didnt even use all his power, how could he lose? Qiuyue Hesha nced at Lin Ling and grabbed her shoulder. What? Are you worried about Lu Ze? Lin Ling wanted to wriggle out, but she couldnt. No, how can anything happen to that guy? Nangong Jing grinned. Lin Kuang has improved quite a bit. She often fought Lin Kuang before. Hence, she knew his power well. Hisbat power was near theary state. It seemed he was ready to make a breakthrough soon. Alice giggled. However, he was still a bit worse than senior. Lu Li nodded. When the shockwave disappeared, Lu Ze looked at the faint bloodstain on his hand andughed. Brother Lin Kuang, I lost. Lin Kuang: ... He panted a bit and watched as Lu Ze repair the gash. So annoying! This kid definitely didnt use his full power! He put away his god art, and the blood mist entered his body. The wounds on him also recovered rapidly. Lu Ze was a little surprised. This guys god art had quite nice healing effects too. Lin Kuang nodded to Lu Ze and left theke.Everyone looked at Lu Ze. No one expected him to be this strong. Both Jack and Lin Kuang used their trump card, and Lu Ze was only injured a little. Wasnt this too absurd?? Was this the talent of the Monarch of the New Dawn? He was only a level three mortal evolution state! Yet, he was stronger than level nine mortal evolution states, Jack and Lin Kuang. These two were not ordinary martial artists. They were the most talented young dukes of the Federation. Chapter 530 - Try Your Best to Crush Me

Chapter 530 Try Your Best to Crush Me

Lu Ze made some calctions. Two Heaven Yang spirit fruits were handed out. He would need to use lightning cloud divine art then. otherwise, if he got injured again, he wouldnt have anything left to give. That would be awkward. Luo Bingqing suddenly got up. His long white hair drifted as he appeared on theke. In turn, thekeplimented his extremely handsome face. Lu Zes mouth twitched. This guy was almost as handsome as he was. Luo Bingqing said coldly as usual, Lu Ze, use your lightning cloud divine art next. Lu Ze: ... Huh? He was stunned because if he used lightning cloud divine art, his offensive power would really reach theary state. He didnt feel Luo Bingqing could to stop it. Mo Xie and the rest might be able to block it a few times, but Luo Bingqings power hadnt reached that level yet. Luo Bingqing smiled inly. Let me see what level your power has reached. Its not for the Heaven Yang spirit fruit. I just want to see the difference between us. People at the banquet were dumbfounded. Some of them asked in disbelief, Luo Bingqing means to say that Lu Ze still hasnt used his full power yet?. ... No way. This power is already scary enough. He still has a stronger move he hasnt used yet? In that case... Would Lu Ze really be able to fight against aary state? Last time, it was the two girls, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha, who could take on aary state in the mortal evolution state. However, even they were level nine mortal evolution states at the time. Lu Ze was just a level three mortal evolution state! Mo Xies smile disappeared. Lu Ze still... isnt using his full power? Before, they thought Lu Ze was strong, but he should not be much stronger than they were. After all, their power was probably the strongest among the young dukes, other than Qiuyue Hesha and Nangong Jing. Yet, Luo Bingqing said Lu Ze didnt use his full power? Jack and Daphne looked at each other. They thought of what happened at the end of the semester examinations. Lu Ze was just a level one mortal evolution state, but he used lightning cloud divine art to kill a winged race prodigy with level eight mortal evolution statebat power. This level of divine art was definitely stronger than the Heaven Pound Golden Sword. Jack looked at Luo Bingqing. He lost. He was only thinking about the Heaven Yang spirit fruit, but Luo Bingqing wanted to see the peak of Lu Zes power. This bastard! Lin Kuang thought. Everyone looked at the surface of the goldenke again. They wanted to see the peak of Lu Zesbat power as well. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha raised their brows after hearing what Luo Bingqing said. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Luo Bingqing wants little brother Lu Ze to use the lightning cloud. Very brave. Not bad. Nangong Jing grinned. Only with such a mentality can he progress. Although old Luo is very cold, hes very prideful. True. Lu Ze didnt speak. Luo Bingqing gave up the Heaven Yang spirit fruit. He probably knew that Lu Ze wasnt going to use lightning cloud divine art, but since Luo Bingqing requested it, then Lu Ze wasnt going to reject it. Lu Ze could control the power of his lightning cloud divine art. He wouldnt identally heavily injure Luo Bingqing. He had a pretty nice impression of Luo Bingqing. Although Luo Bingqing was cold, he was quite a nice person. Luo Bingqings eyes red with some battle intent. In that case, Ill just use one move. Lu Ze, try your best to crush me. Crush? Lu Zes eyes narrowed. He felt that even if he was in Luo Bingqings situation, he might not be able to do this. Lu Ze grinned. As you wish. As soon as Lu Ze said this, the gentle night wind became bone-chilling. Ice shards appeared out of nowhere and formed a huge ice vortex. Luo Bingqings ice god art was used with every ounce of power he had. Seeing this, a purple-red rune shed in Lu Zes eyes. ck lightning clouds appeared above him in a few hundred-meter range. Rumble... Half-purple and half-red lightning bolts appeared in the clouds. Waves of power spread in all directions. With the appearance of the lightning clouds, everyones hair stood up. ary state?! someone eximed. This had truly reached theary state! Previously, Lu Zes power was strong, but it was just extremely close to theary state. After all, Lu Zes body of darkness was far from perfection. However, the lightning clouds power had truly reached theary state. Everyones skin crawled upon sensing this violent power. Mo Xie, Chi Xiaomo, and Bernie looked at the clouds in shock. This was not much weaker than theary state void beast they foughtst time. That time, Lu Zes blood-red lightning spear was his trump card. But now, Lu Zes normal means reached that level? How long has it been and he already had such a huge improvement?! Lin Kuang and Jacks eyes widened. They fought with Lu Ze just then, and yet, Lu Ze was still hiding this sort of attack? Level three of the mortal evolution state... and his attack reaches theary state... Someone sighed. Hes indeed the Monarch of the New Dawn. Now, no young duke had doubts and dissatisfaction about Lu Ze. In other areas of Venus, many people felt theary state wave and looked over. On a small building, Job looked at the direction of Nangong Jings and Qiuyue Heshas building. Nangong and Qiuyue? No, theirs should be stronger than this. What y is urring at the monarch celebration?. Usually, older people like them didnt go to these young peoples gatherings. But now, he was very interested in the situation over there. Then, his eyes narrowed. It wouldnt be Lu Ze, right? No no no... not possible. He cant have reached theary state this quickly. If Lu Zes cultivation level was at level six or above of the mortal evolution state, he felt it was possible, but it was too early now. His eyes lit up. Which person broke through? In the fourth-year students area of elite ss dorms, Margaret and Li Qingyun felt that extreme power. They looked in the direction of that powerful force. It was from the banquet held for Lu Ze? As the ice vortex and lightning cloud stood off against each other, Lu Ze saw Luo Bingqings eyes were filled with searing battle intent. He smiled and waved his hand. Rumble!! Five bolts of lightning struck at Luo Bingqing. Chapter 531 - Little Brother Lu Ze Is Really Strong

Chapter 531 Little Brother Lu Ze Is Really Strong

Luo Bingqing looked at the five bolts of lightning. His eyes shed with deep blue light, and the ice vortex greeted the lightning bolts. Rumble! Countless ice shards melted under the lightning. Luo Bingqing gritted his teeth. He fully activated his ice god art. Subsequently, a thinyer of ice covered his body. At the same time, ice was also spreading at theke. The rapidly crumbling vortex stood firm as Luo Bingqing used all the power he could. Lu Ze raised a brow and moved his hands. The five lightning bolts merged into one. Rumble! The lightning started to break the vortex. The purple-red lightning was like the sword of divine punishment, slowly but firmly approaching Luo Bingqing. Despite using all his power, Luo Bingqing couldnt stop the lightningpletely. More and more ice covered his body, and Luo Bingqing became a beautiful man carved out of ice. Everyone couldnt breathe while watching the scene. Only Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha remained calm. Nangong Jing smiled. Ze is nning to help old Luo? Luo Bingqing couldnt havested this long, but he still managed to defend against it despite having trouble. Qiuyue Hesha looked softly at Lu Ze. I like it when little brother Lu Ze is like this. Lu Li and Alice immediately looked over vigntly. Even Lin Ling nced at Qiuyue Hesha. What did this fox demon mean?? Was she nning to do something to Lu Ze? Suddenly, the temperature dropped. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha immediately looked at Luo Bingqing His... god art grew stronger?!. It was extremely hard to learn god art, but if god art could evolve, then the growth in power would be explosive. Luo Bingqing was experiencing this situation. At this moment, the ice on Luo Bingqing was turning deep blue from ice blue. Even the steadily moving lightning seemed to have sunk into the swamp. It was in a deadlock with the ice vortex. Lu Ze saw this and smiled. It worked quite well. He wanted to try this when he saw the battle will in Luo Bingqings eyes. If Luo Bingqings god art could really evolve, then it would be great. At this moment, the ice receded from Luo Bingqings body. There was a deep blue vertical mark on his forehead. He looked more handsome now. Lu Ze: ... His mouth twitched. Why did a man have to be this handsome? Cough... but... he could still be considered equally handsome, Luo Bingqing opened his eyes, and the blue mark disappeared from his forehead. During this time, he suddenly coughed out a mouthful of blood, and his chi weakened immediately. The ice vortex dissipated quickly as well. Seeing this, Lu Ze dispersed the lightning bolts that were about to strike down. Luo Bingqing wobbled and struggled up. He smiled at Lu Ze. Thank you for this time, Lu Ze. His god art was able to evolve, all because of Lu Zes pressure. Otherwise, he wouldnt know when he would get such an opportunity. Still, he handled the great pressure and used his god art with all his might. He was almostpletely exhausted. Lu Ze smiled. Youre wee. Congrattions, teacher Luo. Now that Luo Bingqings god art evolved, then perhaps, he might be able to touch upon theary state? This was a huge benefit for him. The banquet was dead silent. Everyone looked at Lu Ze and Luo Bingqing in disbelief. They were shocked that Luo Bingqings god art really evolved under Lu Zes pressure. Lu Ze did this on purpose? The saints said that the Monarch of the New Dawn is the pioneer of a new era for the human race... Now, I have no doubts about this. He has such means and magnanimity. He deserves this title... Lin Kuang and Jack looked at each other. Luo Bingqing could evolve his god art under such situations. If it was them, they wouldnt have the confidence. Of course, they didnt know Lu Zes lightning cloud divine art would reach this level. Otherwise, they might try it as well. However, this was in the past. They werent the type to regret. Mo Xie looked at Luo Bingqings weak figure. His eyes wereplicated. Luo Bingqingsbat power was perhaps the same as theirs now, or maybe even slightly stronger. Nangong Jing smiled. We need to congratte old Luo on progressing. Qiuyue Hesha nodded. They could tell that their god arts evolved when they fought the Lord of Eternal Life. Luo Bingqings case worked because of Lu Ze, but it was also due to Luo Bingqings own talent and character. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Little brother Lu Ze is really amazing. Even I cant do this. Nangong Jing rolled her eyes Lu Ze looked at Luo Bingqing and smiled. Teacher Luo, have some rest first and then practice your god art? Luo Bingqing nodded. Ill be going first. Right after such, Luo Bingqing flew up and sped off into the distance. Seeing this, Lu Ze looked at the celebration and saw that everyone was staring at him with wide eyes. Lu Ze touched his face. Was he really that handsome? Did this mean he was more handsome than Luo Bingqing? Lu Ze felt great. Theres still one more Heaven Yang spirit fruit. Who wants it? The people looked among each other with hesitation. They were scared of getting beaten up. Right then, Daphne got up and appeared before Lu Ze with extreme speed. Lu Ze was surprised. He didnt expect her god art to be wind god art too. She smiled at Lu Ze. Lu Ze, if you can let my wind god art evolve, I can tell you a few secrets about Jing Jing and Hesha. How about it? Nangong Jing: ??? Qiuyue Hesha: ??? She wanted to betray them?! Nangong Jing gritted her teeth. Daphne, if you dare to say anything, youre dead! Daphne blinked her eyes innocently. If my wind god art can really evolve, then I dont mind. Lu Ze was excited. She had such information? Great! He needed to work hard! He grinned. Deal! Seeing this, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha were even more annoyed. Since Daphne used wind god art, Lu Ze was nning to use wind god art to fight her. After some exchange of intense blows, Lu Ze used lightning cloud divine art, but he still wasnt able to let her wind god art evolve. Daphne felt it was a pity. Lu Ze felt the same. He really wanted to know their secrets. Chapter 532 - I Just Want to Eat a Good Meal

Chapter 532 I Just Want to Eat a Good Meal

Mo Xie and the others also wanted Lu Ze to go all out. Eventually, no one could hurt Lu Ze whenever he used lightning cloud divine art. Likewise, no ones god art was able to progress like Luo Bingqing However, Xuan Yuji learned quite a bit about her god art. This could be considered a gain. As for the rest, they didnt really benefit from this. There was nothing they could do about this situation either. After all, the process of learning god art was too mystifying. Luo Bingqings situation had the element of luck to it. Soon, almost all the top young dukes sparred with Lu Ze, and none of them could injure him. Therefore, one Heaven Yang spirit fruit was left untouched. It seemed it would be given to someone in the future. Lu Ze left theke after the sparring session. He came to Lin Ling and said, Lin Ling, why dont you go up and try? Today was not only Lu Zes celebration after all. There was Lin Lings celebration too. Lin Ling nodded. Her eyes sparkled with fighting spirit. She hadnt fought anyone else, other than Lu Ze and the others. When Lin Ling reached theke, people just realized that it was Lin Lings celebration too. Seeing this, Lin Kuang smiled. His little sister finally grew up now, and her power was at the mortal evolution state too. Then, he became shocked. Lin Kuang looked at Lin Ling in disbelief. Level two of the mortal evolution state?! Oh shit? How did this little girl reach level two of the mortal evolution state as well?? She just recently broke through the mortal evolution state awhile ago. This was too absurd. Lin Ling looked at the audience and smiled. Who wants to test my power? Momentster, a golden-haired woman stood up and came before Lin Ling. Ill go. Im Martina Terry, level three mortal evolution state. Lin Ling smiled. Lin Ling, level two mortal evolution state. As she spoke, a silver long spear appeared in her hands. Simultaneously, a pair of short daggers appeared on Martinas hands. She stomped on the ground and disappeared from the spot. Lu Ze said with surprise, This Martina is quite fast. Of course, this speed was only rtive to level three of the mortal evolution state. Nangong Jing added, Martinas god art seems to be spirit cat body? She seems to be quite good at speed and bnce. Her power isnt too weak. Lu Ze nodded. However, this was no threat to Lin Ling. Lin Ling flicked her right hand, and the long spear shot at Martina. When Martina saw the iing spear, her golden eyes suddenly turned into vertical pupils. The hairs on her entire body stood on ends. She wanted to dodge it, but she found that she couldnt no matter what. Eventually, the spear stopped steadily before her throat. This stunned the audience, who were watching casually, once more. Oh shit?! Level two mortal evolution state beating a level three mortal evolution state? Another person simr to Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha? They didnt expect that this neglected Spirit Eye Young Duke had such terrifying power. Lin Ling looked at Martina and smiled, You lost. Hearing this, Martina returned to her senses. She was unsatisfied, but she smiled bitterly. I lost. Lin Ling looked at the audience and asked, Is my power enough? Everyone nodded. Lin Ling smiled and jumped off theke. This surprised everyone. She was going to stop there? Judging from how she beat Martina, clearly, she had more power. Even Lu Ze was confused. Lin Ling, why dont you continue? Lu Ze asked. This was such a good opportunity to show her power and act cool. Lin Ling rolled her eyes. I cant be like you, so I might as well not fight. Lin Ling had all of Lu Zes god art, other than the special ones. With her spirit eye god art, she was confident in barely taking on a level eight mortal evolution state. However, this was still a huge differencepared to Lu Ze. Lu Ze smiled with embarrassment. If I knew earlier, you should have gone first. Then, Ill go. It was their chance to act cool, but he stole the show. This was quite embarrassing. Nangong Jing saw that Lin Ling stopped fighting, so she took away her god art. Theke returned to normal. Lu Zes and Lin Lings power was approved by all the young dukes. The representatives looked at the two like they were treasures. They had such power at only 19 years old. What about the future? Theary state was definitely possible while the star state was most likely. For Lu Ze, he might be even able to try reaching the cosmic system state. It was too beneficial to establish a rtionship with a future cosmic system state. They looked around them. All these people were their mainpetitors. They would probably get fired if they failed to invite the two. They had to do it no matter what! Since the sparring was over, Lu Ze and the rest went back to their seats. Lu Ze smiled. Since everyone has tested my power, then lets enjoy the feast. These spirit foods are great. Have as much as you want. These spirit foods were made by Alice. As her power grew, she could barely make mortal evolution state spirit food now. If someone dares to say it tasted bad, he would break that persons neck. If it wasnt due to the celebration, he wasnt going to take it out. Everyone looked at the untouched food on the table and gulped their saliva. But Thinking about the serious business, they had to get up ande to Lu Zes table. Lu Ze was nning to eat and suddenly saw a group of people walking over. Lu Ze is indeed the Monarch of the New Dawn. You haveary state power at level three of the mortal evolution state. In the two thousand years of Federal history, your talent is the best. Most importantly, you have made such great contributions to the Federation. I salute you. A military man drank a toast. Before Lu Ze could reciprocate, another beautiful woman in casual attire smiled. Furthermore, Lu Ze is so easy going and humble. Such magnanimity makes me embarrassed about myself. Ill drink to you. Lu Ze: So he was that good? He didnt even realize. Not just that, Lu Ze is so generous at the celebration, treating us with precious spirit fruit and food. Ill drink to you. And Lu Ze saw therge group of people intending to talk, and his mouth twitched. When would he be able to eat? Chapter 533 - Where Did The Courage to Take On the World Go?

Chapter 533 Where Did The Courage to Take On the World Go?

Lu Ze naturally understood their intentions. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha already told him about the invitations he would be getting. Although Lu Ze really wanted to eat, he still felt great. He was such a prodigy and so weed. Thinking about this, Lu Ze raised his cup. Ill drink to all of you. Lu Ze finished his cup. It wasnt an intense wine like the ones Nangong Jing drank. It was quite sweet. At this moment, a handsome man came up. I believe Lu Ze knows why we are here. Given your talent, every adventure squad and military wees you extremely, but with your talent, staying inside the Federation is definitely not the best option. It is better to join a powerful adventure squad when you leave the Milky Way gxy... Bullshit! Who said Lu Ze cant stay in the military?? If he aplishes huge feats at the border, the Federation has a of resources. He can also get resources from killing space pirates and enemy races. How is that lesser than adventure squads? If Lu Ze reached the star state and wanted to leave, I have no objections, but once he stepped into theary state, staying inside the Federation wont be bad! Another uniformed military man said, With his talent, he wouldnt even take long to reach the star state. Compared to the uncertainty outside the gxy, the risk is much more controble inside the Federation. Yes thats true, but can the resources he acquires insidepare with the resources outside the gxy? If he needs 50 years to reach the star state inside the Federation, he would only need 20 to 30 years to reach theary state outside. Pfft, youre saying the military isnt as good as your adventure squads? We have posts and stations outside the gxy. Would the Kui Water Army be lesser than your Water Moon Alliance? Soon, the debate had shifted its focus on whether Lu Ze should go to adventure squads or the army. It was getting more and more heated. Qiuyue Hesha narrowed her eyes. Lu Ze is only a first-year university student. Theres still a long time. When he graduates, who knows what the situation would be? If you want little brother Lu Ze to join you, you might as well leave your contact details, and when he reaches theary state, then you can discuss it again. Nangong Jing also grinned. And... why dont you ask your boss? Ze isnt an ordinary young duke. It was rare for people to be young dukes before graduating. Even so, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha were two of those rare ones. They also nned to reach theary state first at the time. Their celebration had less intense arguments. Lu Ze was different. His talent was too powerful. With their limited authority, they couldnt decide a lot of things. Everyone heard this and took a deep breath to calm down. Even if Lu Ze epted the invite, he would have to reach theary state first. Hearing this, everyone smiled apologetically at Lu Ze. The military man spoke, Sorry Lu Ze, that was embarrassing. Regarding your power and Lin Lings, we will report to ourmander. I believe he would provide abundant conditions for you. Lu Ze nodded. Theres no rush. I havent reached theary state yet. He didnt really care about resources. After all, he didntck those. His final decision will depend on which ce was more interesting. Lu Ze wanted to go to more interesting ces. Soon, everyone left their contact details and promised to contact their heads as quickly as possible. Some of these representatives were from powerful military districts. Some were the military from the void border posts, and some were adventure squads with star states. Of course, they hoped that Lu Ze wouldnt agree to any of the other groups before reaching theary state. The future was unforeseeable. When Lu Ze reached theary state, perhaps they would be able to provide better terms? The young dukes at the celebration looked at Lu Ze with admiration. That is Qimuxies representative, Maa Hongkuo, right? Their squad leader is a star state. Not just Qimuxie, thats Yulong Pces representative, Jones Percy, and Water Moon Alliances representative, Yi Yan. Theres also Scorching Emperor Squad, as well as Wind Lightning Squad. All of them are star states adventure squad. Thats Point Star armys Lu Yuanhua, Kui Water armys Yue Lingxiang, and Huge Spirit armys Hanson Creek. These armies all have stations outside the gxy. After all, with Lu Zes aptitude, he can potentially reach the cosmic system state. These representatives arent dumb... These young dukes also had young duke celebrations before. They didnt have these several powerful forces fighting over them. The difference between the young dukes was huge too. Some could only beary states while some had hopes of reaching the star state. Therefore, they were treated differently. Lu Ze as the Monarch of the New Dawn was above all of them. Lu Ze epted everyones contact details. Seeing that everyone returned to their tables, Lu Ze intended to start eating. At this moment, he saw the very little food remaining, as well as the chubby little hand grabbing a drumstick. It was Ying Ying. Lu Zes face stiffened. Ying Ying, you are stealing the food! Ying Ying blinked her eyes. Ying Ying didnt steal the food! Ying Ying ate it openly, but Lu Ze just didnt see it! Ying Ying felt a bit aggrieved. Obviously, she was eating it in a righteous manner. Seeing this, Nangong Jing and the others immediately narrowed their eyes toward Lu Ze. Lu Ze: ... He shut up immediately and sat down. He didnt even bully Ying Ying. She was the one bullying him. They spoiled her too much. Lu Ze was only disappointed for a moment. He soon joined the battle over food. Thereafter, Lu Ze shamelessly took a drumstick from Ying Yings bowl. Everyone stared at Lu Ze. Was he a kid? Was he really the Monarch of the New Dawn Lu Ze? When they saw that he ordingly took back his hand upon being red upon by Nangong Jing and the others, they became confused. Where did his courage to take on the world go? Chapter 534 - It’s the Drumstick’s Fault!

Chapter 534 Its the Drumsticks Fault!

Lu Ze felt aggrieved. He just wanted the drumstick in Ying Yings bowl, and these girls were so fierce to him. He wanted to cry. Aliceughed. Senior, its okay. After the celebration is over, Ill cook just for you. You can eat whatever you want. Lu Zes eyes lit up after hearing this. He looked at Alice. Really? Alice nodded. Mhm. Lu Ze felt very touched. Alice is the best! Alice smiled vibrantly upon receiving the praise. Lu Li watch the scene and narrowed her eyes. Then, a drumstick appeared in her hands, and Lu Li sighed. I was thinking about leaving one for brother, but... Lu Ze looked at this in disbelief. She left one?! Alice and Lin Ling were shocked too. They all didnt notice what Lu Li did. Lu Ze looked at the drumstick and showed a pleased smile. My sister Li is really nice to her brother. Lu Li grinned. You didnt say this just then. Lu Ze then thought, Did this dark-hearted girl think that a drumstick was enough for him to surrender?! Naive! Was he that sort of person? Even if he died or that he could never have drumsticks again, he wouldnt surrender! Lu Li smiled. Since brother cant ept my goodwill, then Ill give it to Ying Ying. At least, Ying Ying is nice. Lu Ze: ... When he saw Lu Li push the drumstick closer and closer to his fated enemy, his heart sunk into the abyss. Then, he realized that his mouth spoke uncontrobly. Sister Li is the best! Everyone felt speechless upon looking at Lu Ze. Lu Li smiled. Really? Lu Ze suddenly felt the gazes of Alice and everyone. He definitely didnt say this. It was his mouths fault. Yes! Of course! Lu Li smiled. Since brother believes so, then Ill give it to brother. Right after, she passed the drumstick to Lu Ze. Alice also looked at Lu Ze. Senior. After a moment, Lu Ze said, You two are equally good. Qiuyue Hesha said, Lu Ze, youre really a yboy. Nangong Jing drank some wine and clenched her fists while looking at Lu Ze. Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze with contempt as though he was something dirty. Ying Ying saw that the drumstick flew away from her mouth and looked at Lu Ze bitterly. Lu Ze felt this was so tiring. This was not his fault. It was all because of that drumstick enticing him. It was the drumsticks fault! He was innocent. Thinking for a moment, Lu Ze gave up. He said seriously, Youre all equally good. Immediately, the atmosphere turned silent. The girls looked at Lu Ze with the intention of beating him up. If there wasnt a celebration, they wouldve already done the deed decisively. Lu Ze felt relieved upon seeing that none of them attacked him. Thereafter, he bit into the drumsticks. Tasty! Several young dukes also came to meet Lu Ze and Lin Ling after the representatives. They got to know all the young dukes who came. There were some young dukes who couldnt make it due to some emergency. Nevertheless, Lu Ze and Lin Ling joined the chat group for young dukes. Then, the young dukes started talking among themselves. It was a rare opportunity for so many of them to be gathered together. Half an hourter, just when everyone was enjoying the conversations, a silver beam suddenly shot over from a far distance. Everyone looked at the chi in surprise. ary state? Ying Ying also looked over. In a short instant, the silver beamnded by theke. Then, a figure appeared. It was a silver-haired, golden-eyed handsome young guy. Many people looked at this young man with disbelief. Thereafter, they looked at Lu Ze. The young man nced across everyone. His eyes paused for a brief moment on the leftover spirit fruits and food before looking in Lu Zes direction. Lu Ze was confused. This guy was aary state. Did hee for him? He didnt seem to know him though? The handsome man proceeded toward Lu Ze and his group. He only nced at Lu Ze once and then looked at Nangong Jing. His calmness disappeared. Instead, his face revealed a gentle smile. Jing Jing, I heard that you broke through to theary state. I have applied for leave from the squad leader in order toe and pick you up. Nangong Jing grinned. Sorry brother Elliot, Im not going to the Searing Emperor Squad. Elliot frowned. Why? With your talent, you can get the best resources if you go. Im a squad leader now too. I can take care of you in my squad. Nangong Jing scratched her hair. After a while, she said, Im going to wait for Ze and the others to venture out together. Elliot frowned even more. He looked at Lu Ze. I know Lu Ze was appointed as Monarch of the New Dawn by the saints. Although his talent is not bad, such talent wont be equivalent to power. You cant just have talent outside the gxy. Even if he is Lu Ze, he will need to join an adventure squad after leaving the Milky Way gxy. Lu Zes face turned strange. Did this guy like the alcoholic? Nangong Jing continued, Then, Ill join a squad with him. Elliot fell silent. With his understanding of Nangong Jing, there was nothing that could change her decision. He turned to study Lu Ze. Just when he was about to speak, his body paused, and his eyes narrowed. Then, he shut his mouth. Lu Ze looked at the representative of the Searing Emperor Squad. Obviously, it was the representative who sent a sound transmission to him. Elliot had just arrived. He didnt see Lu Zes real power. Even so, Lu Ze didnt mind. Since this guy didnt speak, Lu Ze felt quite happy. Nangong Jing saw Elliots reaction and raised a brow. Brother Elliot, I made the decision on my own. You understand what I mean, right? Elliot looked deeply at Lu Ze and smiled at Nangong Jing. Of course. By the way, I brought back a lot of cultivation resources for you. Since you dont want to leave now, you can join the Searing Emperor Squad together when Lu Ze reaches theary state. With his talent, it wouldnt take long. Subsequently, Elliot took out a storage ring. He was nning to give it to Nangong Jing. Nangong Jing smiled. I dont need cultivation resources. You need them for your own good. Use it yourself. I will do missions myself. Elliots hands shook, and he smiled again. Alright, Ill go visit old man Nangong ande to see you tomorrow. Chapter 535 - Elliot’s Visit

Chapter 535 Elliots Visit

Elliots arrival was just a brief moment. Soon, everyone went back to what they were doing. A few hourster, everyone began to leave and bid their goodbyes to Lu Ze and Lin Ling. Of course, they will be staying in Dawn System these few days because they would be heading off to the void border in five days. Soon, only Lu Ze and the rest remained. Lu Ze stretched his back and smiled. Its finally over. He didnt like these sorts of gatherings. He would rather cultivate himself. Today was very tiring. Nangong Jing looked at the empty food tables and smiled. There will be people who will clean this, so just leave it here for now. Simr to setting up the banquet, there would be people willing to clean up, as long as some academic credits were given in exchange. Following that, everyone went to Nangong Jings ce. Theyy on the couch. None of them liked these sorts of things. Nangong Jing looked curiously at Lu Ze. Ze, youre not going to ask me who that person was? Lu Ze was confused. Why would I ask? Nangong Jing: ??? Her fists felt itchy again. Was this guy not curious at all?? At this moment, Lu Zeughed. I cant restrict you from befriending others, right? Nangong Jing was stunned, and then, she smiled. That person is called Elliot Ronald. His grandpa is a star state and the guild leader of the Searing Emperor Squad. Our families were close when were young. He took care of me. Lu Ze nodded. Oh. No wonder she called him brother. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. You saw his expression. He definitely wasnt happy. Does it not pain you? Nangong Jing rolled her eyes. I was only ten when he broke through to theary state and left the gxy. Then, weve only seen each other twice. Ive always thought of him as a big brother since I was young. I was thinking about going to the Searing Emperor Squad after reaching theary state, but now, of course, Im going to follow Ze. Lu Zes mouth twitched. The cultivation resources that guy offered just now wouldnt definitely be less, right? You didnt want it at all. So youre going to stick to me? Nangong Jing smiled. Its your fault for giving me so many good resources. Is it my fault? Qiuyue Hesha grinned. Im also sticking to you too. Nangong Jing heard this. With a look of distaste, she said, Fox, youre really disgusting. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. A dinosaur full of muscles like you cantprehend what I say. Lu Ze and the rest looked speechlessly at the two. They were arguing again. At this moment, Lu Li and Alice said, We want to go to the void border too. Their words made everyone stunned. Alice said, Were almost at the peak stage of the aperture opening state. It would take less than half a month for us to reach the mortal evolution state. Ourbat power has reached the mortal evolution state too, right? Based on the requirements to be appointed as young dukes, were only missing contributions. Everyone was speechless. Indeed, these two had mortal evolution state power. However... The void border was too dangerous. Alice said, Senior, Ive already spoken with my father. He agreed to let us go. Nangong Jing raised a brow. Uncle Merlin let you guys go? Lu Li smiled and exined, We wont go directly with you. Uncle Merlin said well join the God Martial Army for now. Well cultivate there first and do missions with them. If we progress fast, then we will go on trials with the young dukes. Everyone looked among themselves. They had never heard of this. The void border was heavily guarded. It was directed by Saint God Martial himself. God Martial Army was the most elite force at the void border. Yet, they were going there? Alice poked her tongue. We are scared you guys wouldnt agree, so we went to father directly. Father spoke with old man Nangong, and he said we can go directly to the God Martial Army. Lu Ze spoke helplessly, Since the old man has agreed, then we have no reason to object. The group chatted for a while and returned to their own homes. Jinyao A zing white ship flew out of the atmosphere. Elliot stared into space. Old man Nangongs attitude gave him a lot of guesses. This wasnt what he imagined. As several thoughts flew across his mind, Elliots eyes revealed some coldness. His ship went back to Venus. The next morning, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes. He obtained a body of darkness god art orbst night. After using it, he felt his body of darkness god art grew stronger. Pity, it was already morning now. Otherwise, he would be able to test how strong it had be. Lu Ze shook his head and went downstairs. Immediately, he heard a knocking sound. Was it Li and the others? They had keys, didnt they? Lu Ze opened the door. Never did he expect that Elliot would be standing there. Elliot smiled. Lu Ze, can Ie in and have a seat? Lu Ze nodded. Sure. Elliot entered the room and studied the ce before sitting on the couch. Lu Ze smiled. Do you want anything to drink? I have... water. Lu Ze suddenly felt the atmosphere turn awkward. He only drank water. Lu Ze quickly added, Drinking water is good for you. Elliots mouth twitched. He hoped Lu Ze would show some fear or at least some seriousness. After all, he was aary state! Lu Ze was just a level three mortal evolution state. Perhaps Lu Zesbat power barely reached theary state, but this was meaningless to him. Yet, Lu Ze asked him to drink more water? His smile froze. Youre really humorous. Lu Ze nodded. I have an interesting soul. I cant deny that. Elliot: ... His mouth twitched once more, and then, he said, I came to you this time about Jing Jing. Lu Ze nodded. Mhm, I guessed it. He sat down opposite Elliot and then asked, By the way, do you still want water? Ill pour some for you. Elliot: ??? He forced out a smile. No need. Im just here to talk about Jing Jing with you. Ill be leaving soon. Lu Ze nodded. Okay, what do you want to talk about teacher Nangong? Elliot smiled. You might know. I watched Jing Jing grow up... Lu Ze interrupted. She already told me thisst night, and she also said that she only sees you as a big brother from a young age. Elliot: ... His smile froze again. Lu Ze looked at Elliot. Were his words too painful? Should he pour Elliot some warm water? Just when Lu Ze was about to speak, Elliot asked, What are your thoughts about Jing Jing? Chapter 536 - That Guy Is So Cunning!

Chapter 536 That Guy Is So Cunning!

In the living room of Lu Zes building, the atmosphere was a bit intense. Lu Ze smiled. Teacher Nangong is very ferocious. Shes an alcoholic,zy and violent... Stop! Elliot eximed. His mouth twitched. Since you think Jing Jing isnt good, why dont you stay away from her? Its beneficial for her that I take her to the Searing Emperor Squad to cultivate. Lu Ze was slightly taken aback upon hearing the words. Although she had a lot of shorings, she also had some good points too. For example... shes a really nice person? Lu Ze smiled. This is her decision. Theres no point in asking me. Shes an independent woman. You shouldmunicate with her. Elliot frowned. Does this mean you wont agree? Lu Ze: ??? Does he not understand humannguage? Lu Ze smiled. I said you should go ask teacher Nangong directly. Elliot nced deeply at Lu Ze again and nodded. He got up. In that case, sorry for the inconvenience. Lu Ze scratched his head upon seeing Elliot leave. This guy wouldnt attempt something shady against him, right? However, with how talented he was, coupled with the attention he constantly got-at least before leaving the gxythe possibility of such an event urring was very low. Upon leaving the gxy, he would be extremely powerful, so he didnt need to worry. Lu Ze shook his head. At this moment, Lin Ling, Lu Li, and Alice walked in. They saw Lu Ze. Lin Ling frowned. We saw that Elliot just then. What did hee over for? Lu Ze answered, He told me to stay away from teacher Nangong. Lu Li smiled. Then, how did you answer, brother? Lu Ze rolled his eyes. Teacher Nangong isnt a child. How can I make the decision for her? Of course, I told Elliot to ask her. Theres no point asking me. Lin Ling nodded. Lets go cultivate. The group had just arrived at Nangong Jings ce, only to witness Ellioting out. His expression was very bad. He nced at Lu Ze once. Thereafter, he withdrew his gaze. Lu Ze shook his head. He really did go speak to Nangong Jing about it and got rejected? This was a sad story. The group came in and saw Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha sitting on the couch, as if nothing happened. Nangong Jing grinned at Lu Ze while Qiuyue Hesha smirked. Lu Ze was a little worried. Whats wrong? I didnt do anything, right? Nangong Jing gritted her teeth. I heard that Im very fierce, an alcoholic,zy, and violent? Immediately, Lu Ze began to sweat. Shit! That Elliot was this sort of person?! He had some sympathy for Elliot before, but now, it was all gone. Was he going to get beaten up? Lu Ze quickly said, But despite so, teacher Nangong is still very attractive! Moreover, I dont think these are shorings. You are too beautiful and kind. Youre too perfect. With these, you seem more amicable! Everyone looked at Lu Ze in disbelief. With some hesitance, Nangong Jing looked at Lu Ze. Are you the real Lu Ze? How could this kid say such words? Lu Ze: ??? His mouth twitched. How can that be? These are all wordsing from my heart. Teacher Nangong is bright like the moon... Okay, okay. Nangong Jings face blushed. She couldnt handle this anymore. Lu Li and Alice looked at Lu Ze. He had neverplimented them like this. Meanwhile, Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze with contempt. Thereafter, Alice said she was going to make breakfast. Lu Li and Lin Ling followed. Lu Ze breathed easy. He managed to survive again. However, this Elliot was so cunning. He was going to be careful! In the next five days, everyone kept cultivating in Nangong Jings home during the morning. By afternoon, they returned to their own homes. With his chi stealth god art improving constantly, Lu Ze was surviving better and better in the pocket hunting dimension. At least, level eight mortal evolution state beasts could no longer find Lu Ze. As for level nine bosses, Lu Ze rarely encountered them. Meanwhile, when it came to the body of darkness orbs, he could only kill level seven dark wolves, so he could only get one or two a day. During these five days, Lu Zes cultivation level was a step closer to level four of the mortal evolution state. His physical strength reached level six of the mortal evolution state. Simultaneously, his lightning cloud divine art, lightning spear, and fire clone divine art had all improved. In the darkness, his star crippling punch could barely reach theary state due to the buff from the body of darkness. It was on par with the lightning spear. Lu Li and Alice also reached the aperture opening state with 700 apertures. They just needed a few days to reach perfection. Five dayster, in the morning, 90 people were gathered before old man Nangongs shack. Behind them was a ck spaceship that was hundreds of meters long. The old man looked at the crowd. His skinny figure was now releasing a powerful pressure e was nov SSUI This was the first time that Lu Ze saw the old mans authoritative side. For a long time, he had always looked like an ordinary old man. The contrast was so apparent at this moment. The old man said, Half a yearter, the Four-Race Social Gathering will begin. This time, it will be organized by the human race. You guys are the strongest of our younger generation. We will show our potential to our allies. Let them know that although our race has a short history, we are not weak, and our potential is not worse than theirs! This time, you will be going to the void border. It is a ce of opportunity and danger. The dangers will far surpass any battlefield youve experienced, but the opportunities are evenly bountiful. I believe you guys can do the best. Go,e back safely. Everyone nodded and boarded the ship. The old man watched the ship fly off and then sighed. The void border was very dangerous. Perhaps some of them would nevere back, but if they didnt go through intense battles, how can they be truly strong? This was a phase that every powerful being must go through. Right now, he could only hope that after six months, everyone will return safely. Chapter 537 - Can Still Live After That

Chapter 537 Can Still Live After That

In the spaceship, Lu Ze and the rest arrived at the residential area with allocated rooms. The room was just a small suite, which was quite different from the room built in a young dukes ship. When everyone was settled, Nangong Jing and the others came to Lu Zes room. The group looked at Lu Ze with excitement. Lin Ling said, Okay, Ze, its fine. Lu Ze nodded, and he looked around. Ying Ying, you cane over. Suddenly, a small wormhole appeared in the room and Ying Ying flew out of it. She looked around curiously. Is this the ship going to the void border? Lu Ze rubbed her little face. Yes. They had already discussed it with the old man and decided to bring Ying Ying along. The void border was far more dangerous. However, they still had to go through dangerous situations to grow, so they let Ying Ying follow. Only very few people knew about Ying Ying. Those young dukes didnt know about her, so they had to sneak her in. It was a good thing Ying Ying was a cosmic realm state, and it was all too simple for her to not get caught. Qiuyue Hesha carried Ying Ying and said, Ying Ying, well be depending on you for our safety. Ying Ying nodded. I will protect you all! Nangong Jing walked over and patted Ying Yings head. But dont save them unless theyre about to die. Dont let them know. If they knew about Ying Ying, they would feel secure, and the experience wouldnt be as beneficial. Ying Ying nodded. Ying Ying is really nice! Alice went up and rubbed Ying Ying. Even Lu Li and Lin Ling did the same thing. Seeing how Ying Yings face was pulled in all sorts of directions by the five women surrounding her, Lu Zeughed. This little girl was having a tough life. Qiuyue Hesha said, Ying Ying, dont let people in the ship find out about you. Come to my roomter. Wait! Why should it be your room? Nangong Jing said, Its the same going to mine. Qiuyue Hesha sneered. Your room is full of alcohol smell. Ying Ying is still a little girl. Do you want her to be like you? Nangong Jings body stiffened. I... I wont drink when Ying Ying is here! Speak honestly. Nangong Jing shut up. Lu Ze almostughed. It was impossible for her to not drink. Lu Ze looked at Lu Li and Alice. Itll take us half a month to reach the void border. You two need to break through to the mortal evolution state. The void border was rather far, and the closer they got to it, the more natural disasters there were-for example, universal storms, and space chaos flows. This juncture was meant for cultivation time. Lu Li and Alice nodded. Their eyes were firm. Likewise, Lin Lings eyes were also firm. She wanted to reach level three of the mortal evolution state within 15 days. By then, she would barely be able to take on level nine mortal evolution states. The group chatted for a while, and they returned to their own rooms. Ying Ying headed straight to Qiuyue Heshas room. However, people, who were in the same area, stared at the group in shock. They stayed in Lu Zes room for more than an hour and came out with satisfied expressions. Monarch of the New Dawn was indeed the Monarch of the New Dawn!. Last time, the four-sided love was already absurd. But now, it increased to five. When Lin Kuang saw his sistere out of Lu Zes room, his face changed. Lu Ze, this bastard! He wanted to beat him up, but he owed Lu Ze for the Heaven Yang spirit fruit. He would be able to reach theary state in, at most, two years with that. Derricks face also changed. Qiuyue Hesha was there too. At this moment, the door on one side closed gently, startling the two of them. It was Luo Bingqings room. Daphne rolled her eyes at the two. Time to go cultivate. Old Luo progressed a lot. I dont want to fall behind. After speaking, she shut the door. During the night, inside the pocket hunting dimension, a few deep ditches appeared. There were purple-red lightning swimming around and eight bodies of dark wolves. They were slowly turning to dust. Deep in the ditch, three figures suddenly flew out. They were extremely fast. They were three dark wolves. Two of them were two meters high while the remaining one was just one meter tall. This mini wolf was Lu Ze. Since he had acquired the body of darkness, along with his other god arts, Lu Ze had been blending himself with the packs of dark wolves. Of course, Lu Ze was not bold enough to face off a level nine mortal evolution state dark wolf. If he were to be caught, he would be forced to flee desperately, which was not a very fun experience. As a consequence, every time chose a pack to infiltrate, he would settle with those ones whose strongest member was only a level eight mortal evolution state. This time, he chose a pack with two dark wolves that were level eight and eight wolves that were level seven. Lu Ze used lightning cloud on the spot, and those level sevens died immediately. The two remaining level eights were furious. Lu Ze didnt choose to run this time. The dark wolf on level eight of the mortal evolution state had powerparable to the Monarch of the New Dawn. Nevertheless, Lu Zesbat power wasnt weak right now. Right then, his body shed with a faint ck stream, and he fused with the darkness afterward. Seeing the two wolves charge over, Lu Ze stood up on his hind legs. After all, he wasnt a wolf, so he couldnt charge like they did. The two wolves were dazed upon seeing Lu Zes stance, but instantly, the lightning bolts struck down. At the same time, 64 mes burned around Lu Ze, forming 64 mini wolves. These fire clones were approaching theary state. Lu Zes mental force moved, and the fire clone charged at the wolves. Meanwhile, he disappeared from the spot. He appeared behind one wolf and used the star crippling punch! Rumble! Chapter 538 - Great Harvest!

Chapter 538 Great Harvest!

Roar! The dark wolf sensed the lethal threat from Lu Zes w. It couldnt help but release the fierce roar. Subsequently, the dark rays around it grew denser. The fire clone charging towards it halted for a moment. Then, it ducked, and its dark ws shed with Lu Zes w. Rumble!! Waves shot in all directions. The nearest fire clone couldnt even maintain its shape and turned into a ball of me that disappeared into the darkness. The power tore through Lu Zes star crippling punch and left a crack on his ck-gold battle armor. Crack... Lu Ze felt severe pain from his paw. This was the first time he shed with a level eight boss head-on. Their power was very strong, much stronger than he expected. Nevertheless, Lu Ze wasnt worried at all. This pain wasnt anything for someone who had died more than a hundred times. His eyes were cold, and his hand shed with gray spirit light. With the use of regeneration god art, the pain rapidly receded. At the same time, he shed with purple-red lightning, and tens of thin lightning spear formed before him, proceeding to shoot at the wolf. The wolf stopped its attack and dodged to the side. Right at this moment, another wolf roared and charged over. Lu Ze grinned. Stay there and dont move! The six fire clones immediately charged at the other wolf. Lu Ze looked calmly at the wolf who dodged his lightning spear and charged up again. Rumble! Rumble! Rumble! Lu Ze used every ounce of his power. His star crippling punch ravaged the ce as lightning crackled everywhere. A few minutester, Lu Zes ck-gold battle armor was shattered. He didnt even have time to fix it. The purple-red lightning then orbited around his body. Thereafter, lightning struck the wolf not far away. At this juncture, its breathing had be abnormally rapid, and its chi was weaker than before. Blood was dripping all over its body. The wolf opposite it was in no better shape. It was covered in all sorts of injuries. The most serious one was the gaping wound on its stomach. Within the lining of the open wound, burn marks were noticeable. Purple-red lighting continued to crackle on it. Each time the lightning shed, the dark wolfs body would violently twitch. Even the level eight boss couldnt handle the red lightningpletely. Its hideous and cruel eyes had shown some pain and fatigue. It didnt expect that this little thing would be this strong andst this long. Lu Ze nced at the other boss surrounded by the fire clones. Only six fire clones remained. The fire clones werent weak, but there was quite a difference between them and a realary state boss. For this reason, the fire clones could self-destruct and block the opponent. Otherwise, they wouldve all been destroyed already. There wasnt much time left. Lu Ze looked back. Explode!! These six fire clones exploded immediately, and a searing fire wave spread in all directions. Lu Ze disappeared from the spot and appeared next to the panting wolf. He looked at the huge hole on its stomach that was shing with lightning Die! Lightning poured down from the lightning clouds. Roar! The wolf ignored its wound and opened its mouth. A deep dark ray was rapidly expanding and then... Rumble!! Dark rays escaped out of its mouth. The power waves stirred the surrounding space. Eventually, the dark pir shed with the purple lightning Before the sound waves arrived, the wolf turned in Lu Zes direction and shot out a smaller dark pir. With this move, its chi became extremely weak. Lu Ze felt the lethal force from that beam. His eyes shed with hideousness, but he didnt retreat at all. His w shed with purple-red lightning, which then greeted the pir. Rumble! His sturdy bones that were stronger than most alloys cracked a little, but they instantly recovered under the regeneration god art. Break! Dark and purple-red beams shot in all directions. The ground was wrecked once more. In a brief instant, Lu Ze tore through that dark pir. His chi was even weaker, but he didnt stop for one bit. Lu Zes body circted with green wind and appeared next to the dark wolf. Roar!! Although it was weak, the dark wolf still attempted to attack once again. However, its weakness made it slower than Lu Ze. Before it could turn around, a bolt of purple-red lightning hit its body. Roar! The dark wolf howled horrendously. Its chi was extremely weak, and it could no longer fly. Itnded heavily from the sky. Before itnded on the ground, its life force had dissipated. Thud! Eventually, the dark wolf carved out a hole in the ground. *Pant* Lu Ze stayed in the air, but before he could rest, he sensed a fatal threat behind him. Lu Ze was prepared and instantly shed a few hundred kilometers away. In the distance, the other dark wolf charged over. It swung out its huge spirit w in the air. The sharp piercing chi made Lu Zes body ache. Lu Ze flickered with the green wind as he dodged the w attacks. With every dodge, Lu Ze felt that his body was being torn apart. As he dodged, he would be hit from time to time. However, his extremely superior recovery ability after using the white strand energy allowed him to recover while dodging. In an instant, the huge wolf appeared before Lu Ze. Its huge body was brimming with killing intent. Seeing this, Lu Ze broke free from the space binding and appeared a few hundred kilometers away. Roar! The huge wolf charged at Lu Ze again. Although it was stronger than Lu Ze, it was still impossible to catch Lu Ze when it couldnt restrict his movements. In the next few seconds, the dark wolf could only keep chasing after Lu Ze. Soon, the other wolfs body turned to dust, leaving behind orbs. Lu Zes eyes lit up. He appeared before the orbs. There were a total of seven red orbs and seven purple orbs, a chi stealth god art orb, and a body of darkness orb. Lu Ze grinned. It was a huge harvest! Chapter 539 - A Violent Storm

Chapter 539 A Violent Storm

Lu Ze looked at the orbs on the ground and didnt linger anymore. Right away, he reached out to grab all the orbs happily. The moment Lu Ze picked up all the orbs, a violent fluctuation came from behind him. He smirked. Once again, his body was enveloped by the silver light. Lu Ze managed to be freed from the dark wolf boss dimension constraint and disappeared on the spot. In a few minutes time, Lu Ze dodged the dark wolf boss pursuit while picking up the orbs left by the other eight dark wolves that were at level seven of the mortal evolution state. There were a total of 46 special red orbs and 45 special purple orbs, which were both at level seven of the mortal evolution state. In addition, there were 8 chi stealth god art ss ball and 2 body of darkness god art ss ball. Lu Ze was grinning from ear to ear when he kept the two body of darkness god art ss ball. He didnt expect that eight dark wolves that were at level seven of the mortal evolution state would actually drop two body of darkness god art ss balls! It was as if he was kissed by Lady Luck today. Lu Ze was very pleased. Time went by, and very soon, more than half of Lu Zes strength had recovered through his extremely quick recovery speed. At this moment, the injuries on his body were already healed using the regeneration god art. After Lu Ze recovered, he looked at the dark wolf boss that kept chasing after him, and Lu Zes gaze changed. It seemed like this dark wolf boss had been left without his team... Lu Ze, who had be a mini dark wolf, bared his sharp white teeth. With that thought, Lu Zes eyes became ferocious. The ck-gold battle armor covered his entire body once more while the blue wind and purple-red stream of light flowed on the surface of his body. Although he appeared to be a ck dark wolf, he seemed like he was a wolf controlling the wind and lightning at this moment. Extremely strong! Lu Ze was very confident. With the experience of killing the dark wolf boss just now, it was clear that this dark wolf boss wasnt his opponent either. Today, he would have a bountiful harvest! Lu Ze disappeared on the spot and wanted to pounce toward the dark wolf boss. The lightning shed on his front w, and a lightning spear was formed. Just then, the dark wolf suddenly crawled toward Lu Ze. Lu Ze: ??? Lu Ze was stunned as he watched the dark wolf crawling on the ground and was totally confused. Whats going on? Could it be that this fe knows that it cant defeat me, so it decided to present its low life to me? Ive unknowingly be a tyrant king and could make my opponents crawl with just one move, huh? Just as Lu Ze was about to put his arms on his hips, he suddenly felt something cold on his neck. Lu Ze froze instantly, and his happiness disappeared immediately. The aura around his body surged as he turned around slowly and realized that there was a 4-meter tall ck wolf looking down at him. Those pale eyes were icy and ruthless, causing Lu Ze to shudder. This dark wolf was standing behind him, but he didnt notice it at all?! Its a super big boss! Lu Ze didnt have any second thoughts, and a silver light glistened around his body. Space transmission! However, this time, the air around Lu Ze became somewhat thick, and it was difficult to pass through. Lu Ze tried his best until he finally managed to get into the state of dimension shift. However, when he moved out of the dimension, he became dumbfoundedbecause he realized that he had only moved a short 50 meters. In front of him, that 4-meter tall dark wolf boss was still staring at him. Lu Ze: ... So near?? Lu Ze didnt feel very well. Just then, that dark wolf boss suddenly disappeared. In a split second, Lu Ze felt like something knocked him, and an intense pain came over his body as he lost consciousness. When Lu Ze regained consciousness once again, he was already back in his room. He felt the sharp pain all over his body, and his mouth twitched. Terrible, he was probably killed with one p of the w, huh? So painful! Lu Zey in bed and felt hopeless. After killing a dark wolf boss that was at level eight of the mortal evolution state just now, he still had the strength to kill that dark wolf boss left out of the group-which made him somewhat arrogant. He didnt expect that their battle would attract a stronger boss. If he attracted a dark wolf boss that was at level nine of the mortal evolution state, Lu Ze was confident that he could still escape. However, that beast just now was clearly not a level nine mortal evolution state boss. Lu Zes space transmission was only able to move him 50 meters away. He was suppressed quite badly. Clearly, that fe was a super boss. Lu Ze looked at the white alloy ceiling and sighed, Was I kicked away by Lady Luck after getting a kiss? Tsk, women! Lu Zes mouth twitched. He didnt expect that Lady Luck was like that too-temperamentaland he didnt understand at all. His heart was so tired. He didnt feel like talking After lying in bed for half an hour, the pain subsided. Lu Zeposed himself, sat upright, and crossed his legs. Although he was kicked away by Lady Luck, he still had a pretty good harvest. Lu Ze grinned and revealed a satisfied smile. His mental power was already looking into his small mental dimension. In there, there were 7 special red and purple orbs that were at level eight of the mortal evolution state. There were also 3 body of darkness god art ss balls and 9 chi stealthing god art ss balls. This was Lu Zes greatest harvest! With such a bountiful harvest, it was enough to make Lu Ze excited. A level eight mortal evolution state red orb-it was the first time Lu Ze got an orb of this level. Right now, he could finally showcase the power of his physical strength! Lu Ze didnt hesitate at all. He nned on trying the effects of the special red orbs that were at level eight of the mortal evolution state. His mental power fluctuated slightly as he absorbed a level eight mortal evolution state special red orb into his body. Suddenly, the raging energy swept past like a red tide, but Lu Zes tenacious body hadpletely borne the burden of this powerful energy, and he only felt a little bit of pain. He didnt have any thoughts in his head as he began to absorb the energy of the red orb. Three hourster, Lu Ze opened his eyes slowly, and a red light shed in his eyes. Thereafter, his lips curved upward, and he felt slightly excited. Indeed! The effects of the level eight mortal evolution state special red orb were much stronger than the level seven mortal evolution state special red orbs. It had been over 14 days since he broke through to level three of the mortal evolution state. As such, he would probably need more than a month before he could break through to level four, based on his original speed of cultivation. Right now, Lu Ze was confident that he could break through to level four within a month! By then, his power would surge once more! With that thought, Lu Ze was very pleased. Cultivate, cultivate! After knowing the effects of the level eight special red orbs, Lu Ze didnt use the red orbs to increase his cultivation anymore. Instead, he began using the body of darkness god art ss ball to learn the body of darkness god art. After all, in a short period of time, the body of darkness would be the greatest help for the enhancement of Lu Zes power. If Lu Zes power could increase fast enough, he would be able to easily kill a level eight mortal evolution state dark wolf boss. 15 dayster. In the pocket hunting dimension. Darkness began to shroud the sky gradually. After doing nothing for an entire day, Lu Ze finally got up. During the day, since he didnt have a body of darkness god art, there was a limit to the enhancement of his power. ordingly, he was still too weak to face a level eight mortal evolution state boss. However, it was different at night. At night, he was invincible! When it waspletely dark, the silvery-white glow shed across Lu Zes body and turned into a mini dark wolf. During this period of time, Lu Ze had been transforming quite often and became used to it. He could even rely only on his back legs to stand up and run now. However, unless there was a battle, Lu Ze still acted like a normal dark wolf. Hm... it was just that the body was a little too small. After turning into a dark wolf, Lu Ze continued using the chi stealth god art and body of darkness god art as he disappeared into the darkness. It was time to hunt. Two hourster, a short distance away, Lu Ze saw a small wolf pack, and his ck eyes lit up. Five dark wolves that were at level nine of the mortal evolution state and one dark wolf boss that was at level eight of the mortal evolution state. This was perfect prey. A silver stream of light shed across Lu Zes body, and he disappeared. Subsequently, he appeared among the wolf pack. Boom!! A rumble of thunder rang out and a lightning cloud that was over 10 square kilometers appeared above Lu Zes head. The wolves in the pack were somewhat stunned by the mini dark wolf that just appeared in the pack. As they were in a daze, a bolt of purplish-red lightning shed across the sky. In a split second, the level seven mortal evolution state dark wolves were directly struck by the lightning and died. Meanwhile, the level eight mortal evolution state dark wolf that was especially taken care of by Lu Ze was struck by five bolts of lightning in total. Ow~~! After feeling the lethal threat, its hair stood on ends as it howled and disappeared on the spot -dodging the lightning attacks. But just at this moment, Lu Ze, who had wind and lightning around his body, appeared behind it. The ck and gold light flowed around on his right hand and long lightning spears emerged around him. Star crippling punch! Lightning spear! Lightning cloud! Blue Bird 1! Body of darkness! Using five divine arts at the same time-even Lu Ze felt a little worn out. Boom!! The lightning spear flew across the air toward the dark wolf boss, and Lu Zes w with ck and gold light attacked its waist. At the same time, bolts of lightning shot out of the lightning cloud once again. Ow~!! The violent attack caused the dark wolf boss to be somewhat stunned. It opened its mouth and continuously shot out light pirs of darkness towards the bolts of lightning, the lightning spears, and Lu Ze. Rumble!! The ferocious shockwaves apanied by the sounds of collision swept in all directions, and Lu Zes body moved slightly. After that, an iciness shed in his eyes, and he used the Blue Bird 1 divine art once again. This time, Lu Ze appeared on the other side of the abdomen of the dark wolf, who had already suffered many attacks. Its body was still slightly stiff. Die!! Rumble!! The lightning sh wrapped around Lu Zes w as he attacked the side of the dark wolf boss abdomen. Ow~!! Following the lightning shes and spewing of fresh blood, the dark wolf boss roared as it was sent flying Rumble! Sounds of collision resounded once again, and the dark wolf boss was directly thrown into the ground, carving out a deep pit. Lu Ze didnt stop at all as he charged toward the deep pit immediately. In the deep pit, the dark wolf boss coughed out a mouthful of fresh blood, and its eyes turned even more ferocious. The moment it lifted its head and wanted to kill that little thing, it suddenly felt a violent shockwave. Boom boom...!! Bolts of lightning from the lightning cloud divine art charged toward the deep pit one after another. There were a total of ten of them. Just at this moment, a ck shadow charged over. It was that dark wolf boss. At this moment, burnt scars emerged on the ck hair on its body and wounds appeared as well. It charged out of the lightning attacks. The dark wolf didnt have the time to breathe at all when Lu Ze appeared next to it and swept his sharp w across it. Rumble!! The dark wolf boss was caught off-guard. It only had time to raise its w to block. The results of fighting an enemy unexpectedly would obviously be bad. Ka cha ka cha... Ow~~!! A series of bone fractures resounded. Coupled with a few painful howls, that dark wolf boss gigantic body was sted into the ground once more. This time, one of its ws was fractured by Lu Ze. Boom boom boom!! As a ruthless jungler, Lu Ze didnt give the dark wolf boss a chance to breathe at all. The violent bolts of lightning charged into the deep pit again, and at the same time, the wind and lightning wrapped around Lu Zes body as he flew toward the deep pit. In just a few short moments, the dark wolf boss was out of the deep pit once more. At this moment, there were already a number of terrible wounds on its body, and lightning shes were flickering in them as fresh blood gushed out. One of its front w was bent as wellit was the one that Lu Ze had fractured just now. Die!! Lu Ze didnt hesitate, and he appeared behind the dark wolf. On its back, there was a long wound, and fresh blood was flowing out of it. The lightning spear and star crippling punch struck the wound at the same time. Violent bolts of lightning charged into the wound and the star crippling punchs power was equally strong. Rumble!! The dreary sounds of attacks followed by the shockwaves reverberated throughout the area. After the weakened dark wolf boss took on this attack, its chi dimmed. Boom! Its heavily wounded bodynded hard on the ground and left out a deep pit again. In the deep pit, its vitality slowly dissipated. Chapter 540 - Accuse an Innocent Man?

Chapter 540 use an Innocent Man?

Lu Ze panted as he looked at the dark wolf boss corpse in the deep pit. His attacks were like a violent storm, and he basically didnt give this dark wolf a chance at all. Until the end, this dark wolf boss had not formed an effective counter-attack at all and was suppressed by Lu Ze, beaten until it died. Of course, this type of fast-paced attack left Lu Ze with very little power at this moment. Using various divine arts all at once was also a huge burden for Lu Ze, it was even greater than using them alone. Also, it didnt give him time to recover at all. However, it was very effective! Lu Ze didnt get any injury from killing this dark wolf boss. Over the course of these 15 days, Lu Zes various god arts were improving rapidly, and the power of divine arts had obviously increased greatly as well. It was due to this reason that he could attack the dark wolf boss and even suppress it. 15 days ago, during the first head-to-head collision, Lu Ze wasnt even a match for the dark wolf boss, so it was clear how much he had improved. Lu Ze looked at the dark wolf boss who was gradually turning into ashes and revealed a smile. Very soon, the dark wolf boss turned into ashes and disappeared, leaving behind many orbs. 7 of them were level eight mortal evolution state special red orbs while 6 were level eight mortal evolution state special purple orbs. Then, there was a body of darkness god art orb and chi stealth god art orb. Lu Ze appeared before the orbs and picked them up. After that, he picked up the orbs that the level seven mortal evolution state dark wolf had dropped. After picking up all the orbs, Lu Ze didnt stop and disappeared instantly. Lu Ze had dark vision, but he still couldnt see and sense as well as in the day. Furthermore, the shockwaves of their battle were too intense, and it could attract any bosses that he would not be able to fight against. Three hourster On a barrennd, a silver light shed, and Lu Ze appeared. His face was pale, and his chi was very weak. W vas V Lu Ze didnt stop at all after he appeared, he retracted his aura and flew toward the left side. Just then, a ck figure shed across and blocked Lu Zes way. That was a ck python that was over a few thousand meters long; those dark scales were almost integrated into the darkness, only those eyes with green light, flickering like twonterns, were very prominent in the dark. At this moment, the giant python lifted its head, it kept flicking its tongue, and its gaze was extremely frosty. Then, it opened its mouth and spat out a darkness light ball. The light ball turned into a stream of light and charged into Lu Zes body. A sharp pain swept over him, and Lu Ze lost consciousness in the pocket hunting dimension. When Lu Ze regained consciousness, he was already back in his room. The pain of getting sted into fine powder caused Lu Ze to break out in cold sweat, and he even began to tremble. Damn! Its really painful! Lu Ze was speechless. He didnt expect that he would actually encounter Little ck from the ck and white python pair. That Little ck seemed to be hunting. It bit a dark wolf with just one bite. When Lu Ze saw this scene, he didnt even hesitate for a moment before using the space transmission to escape. In the end, that boss still caught up to him. He was in despair. When the pain from his body dissipated, Lu Ze sat cross-legged on the bed and used a body of darkness god art ss ball and began to learn it. Eight hourster, Lu Ze opened his eyes slowly, and a hint of ck glow shed across his eyes. Lu Ze took a deep breath, clenched his fist, felt the strength surging in his body, and smiled. During these 15 days, Lu Ze had been increasing his cultivation in the day and enhancing his god art at night. He would head out for some fresh air asionally and have a chat with Lu Li and the others. Every day was stable and repetitive. However, his power had steadily increased during this period. His cultivation was improving faster than he had expected. He could probably consider breaking through to level four of the mortal evolution state in about a weeks time. He wondered if his power could reach the second stage of theary state. However, the gap between each level of theary state was too wide, and Lu Ze wasnt very confident. He would think about it when the timees. Right then, there was a knock on the door. Lu Ze was slightly taken aback, then he got off the bed and opened the door of the room. Standing at the door was Lin Ling, and at this moment, the chi around her body was fluctuating, it was obvious that she had just cultivated. After Lu Ze saw her, he smiled. Lin Ling, hows your cultivation? As he spoke, he let Lin Ling in. Lin Ling entered the room, and her eyes were glistening like crystalsshe seemed to be in a good mood. Lin Ling then said, Yes, I can break through to level three of the mortal evolution state in a weeks time. She looked at Lu Ze and smiled, Hmph, Im catching up to you. Lu Ze looked at how pleased Lin Ling was and scratched his head. This girl hasnt been beaten for too long, right? So she had forgotten the fear of being dominated by him? Heughed. What a coincidence! Ill be able to break through to level four of the mortal evolution state in about a weeks time. Hearing that, Lin Lings smile froze. Initially, she thought that she could catch up to this guy, so she came over immediately to show off. She didnt expect that this guy would be breaking through to level four of the mortal evolution state so quickly. Lin Ling wasnt in a pleasant mood anymore. Seems like she still had to work harder! Seeing the frozen smile on Lin Lings face, Lu Zeughed andforted her. But youre very fast already. After all, Lin Lings physical strength cannot bepared to his, so she couldnt improve as quickly as him. However, even so, she still used only about a months time to break through to level three of the mortal evolution state. It was obvious how hard this girl had worked. She probably pushed her physical body to its limit every day, huh? With that thought, Lu Zes mood changed slightly. He reached out to rub Lin Lings head and smiled. Dont overwork yourself. It wouldnt be good if you suffer any internal injury. Im still here to fight those that you cant defeat, right? Just then, there was another knock on the door, and Alices bubbly voice resounded, Senior, senior- Itll be the void... Alice hadnt finished her sentence when she saw Lu Zes hand on Lin Lings head and was stunned. Behind her, Lu Li saw this scene as well. Lu Li narrowed her eyes immediately and had a gentle smile on her face. When Lu Ze saw Lu Lis and Alices gaze, his heart trembled. He didnt know why, but he felt like something was amiss? Why was his neck a little cold? Then, Lin Ling finally returned to her senses. She quickly reached out to smack Lu Zes hand off her head. There was a blush on her face as she red at Lu Ze. Lu Li and Alice looked at the blushing Lin Ling and narrowed their eyes, then, both of them entered the room and closed the door. The atmosphere turned terrible in a split second. Lu Li looked at Lu Ze and smiled. Big brother, what were you doing just now?. Lu Ze sneaked a nce at Lin Ling, and seeing that she didnt have the intention of replying, he smiled. I just thought that Lin Ling was cultivating too hard, so I wanted to let her slow down a little and not have so much pressure. This wasnt a secret anyway, so Lu Ze felt that it should be fine if he said it out, right? With that thought, Lu Ze spoke with confidence. Seeing how confident Lu Ze was, Lu Li narrowed her eyes and was very unhappy. Dumb Lu Ze, you still think youre in the right, how annoying! Dont you know that you cant simply touch a girls head?? She hadnt even been touched on the head before! She really wanted to hit someone! Alice blinked and looked at Lin Ling enviously. How nice, she wanted Senior Lu Ze to touch her head too... So envious of big sister Lin Ling... However, she couldnt say it out loud. Just at this moment, Lu Ze thought of something and smiled towards Lu Li and Alice. Same goes for the both of you; Im still around to fight off those people that you guys cant defeat, and even if I cant defeat them, there is still that alcoholic... *cough* teacher Nangong and teacher Qiuyue, right? Even if they cant, there is still Ying Ying. In his opinion, they didnt have to work so hard. It felt as if they were working harder than he did. Hearing what Lu Ze said, both of them curled their lips and disagreed. If they didnt work hard, how were they going to get stronger? This guy was improving so quickly, and they didnt want to be left behind. But... Why did he touch big sister Lin Lings head when heforted her and he didnt touch theirs when hesforting them?? Both of them were unhappy. Alice lowered her head and thought about it. Maybe I should add some ingredients in seniors food next time? Lu Ze obviously didnt know what they were thinking He only felt that the atmosphere was a little too quiet, which made him feel somewhat ufortable. Just then, there was another knock on the door, and Nangong Jings intoxicated voice came through. Ze, well be reaching the void border soon. Are Lingling and the others with you? Lu Ze quickly opened the door when he heard Nangong Jings voice. At the door, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha were standing there and were slightly stunned as they looked at the three people in the room with a weird atmosphere. Then, Qiuyue Hesha smiled at Lu Ze. Little brother Lu Ze, did you do something to Lingling and the others, huh? Lu Ze shook his head immediately. Teacher Qiuyue, how could you use an innocent man like that? Am I that sort of person? She must be joking. Was he that sort of person, huh? Definitely not! Nangong Jing looked suspiciously at Lu Ze, then looked at the three girls in the room. Finally, she shook her head and tossed her thoughts away. Alright, we will be reaching Shenwu and have to get off soon. Quickly,e out. The three girls looked at one another and put what happened just now at the back of their heads and didnt think about it anymore. Several people walked out of the room and went to the hall of the spaceship. Chapter 541 - I Don’t Have a Son Like You

Chapter 541 I Dont Have a Son Like You

In the hall of the spaceship, there were already a number of people gathered there, including Luo Bingqing, Li Kuang, Derrick, Jack, and the others. When Lu Ze and the rest arrived, they immediately caught everyones attention. After all, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and Lu Ze were considered the strongest trio among the young dukes present. Derrick smiled when he saw the few people walking in. Lu Ze, Nangong, Qiuyue, why did you guys onlye out now? Well be reaching Shenwu City very soon. During these few days, Derrick had thought things through. At first, Qiuyue Hesha was not interested in him at all, and now with Lu Ze around, he thought long and hard, which led him to realize that he didnt have a choice but to give up. When Lu Ze heard that, he recalled the weird atmosphere, and his mouth twitched. Hence, Lu Zeughed. We just finished cultivating. Hearing that, Derrick smiled. No wonder youre so strong. It seems like it isnt just because youre gifted, youre also very hardworking. Lu Ze let out a reserved smile. Average, average. Everyones very hardworking too. Praising him again, Lu Ze was really embarrassed. Just then, Nangong Jing looked at Jack and Luo Bingqing, who had weird expressions on their faces, and asked out of curiosity, Old Luo, Jack, whats wrong? Jack nced at Nangong Jing and grinned. Do you remember those three ck Smoke Race? Nangong Jing nodded slightly and looked at Jack and Luo Bingqing. I remember. About the previous evolved Insectoid Race, Lu Ze and the rest were the first to find out initially. At that time, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha asked Jack and the other two people, who were closest to the secret base, to investigate. Lu Ze and the others looked over upon hearing what Jack said. They were clearly interested with regard to the ck Smoke Race. They were the ones behind the insectoid tide. Jackughed. I heard that the ck Smoke Race would appear in the void universe, outside of the void border asionally. I think its time to take revenge. A faint iciness appeared all over Luo Bingqings body as well. He was very mad. Previously, he was plotted against by the ck Smoke Race, and he was in a very bad mood now. Just in time, his ice god art had transformed, and he really hoped to meet those few ck Smoke Race people in the void universe. Jacks words had piqued the interest of Li Kuang and the others too. At this moment, Mo Xies lips curved upwards and revealed a cunning smile. Previously, I heard that you guys were taken advantage of when all of you went to look into the Soul Harvesting Alliance? Heh, with your strength, its a little too weak. Hearing Mo Xies disdainful remarks, a sword sh flickered in Jacks eyes as he stared at Mo Xie indifferently. What? You really think that youre amazing just because you went to the Milky Way? Do you want a challenge? Even Jack was frowning. Jack was also one of them who was plotted against. Mo Xie clearly didnt respect them. Mo Xies gaze swept across the three people and scoffed. Even if you guys had benefited from the bestowing of the title of young dukes ceremony, all of you are still no match for me. Chi Xiaomo smiled as well. Honestly speaking, although everyone is a prodigy in the Federation, its better to not take yourself so seriously even if youre from the Milky Way, or you may die quite easily. Bernie smiled gently. Xiaomo may sound harsh, but this is an advice. Lu Ze looked at the daggers drawn at both sides and didnt choose to help. As young dukes, everyone was ambitious. Unless youre like the alcoholic or the vixen andpletely surpassed them. Otherwise, there was no way for them to be satisfied. However, apetition wasntpletely a bad thing. Luo Bingqing said inly, Since this is the case, well let this experience speak for itself. Hearing the conversation between these few people, Li Kuangs eyes were burning with motivation and he grinned. Count me in for such an interesting event. Even Dale, Luo Yisi, and Xuan Yuji had the desire to fight in their eyes. As young dukes, it obviously didnt matter whether you were a female or malenobody wanted to begging behind. Luo Bingqing and the others were the top young dukes in the Federation, and not everyone was qualified to be inpetition with them. The remaining 70 over young dukes had their own little circles, and naturally had both cooperative andpetitive rtions between themselves. In just a moment, there was a surge in the desire to fight in the hall. Lu Ze scratched his head when he witnessed this scene. Why does it feel like everyone was a little emotional? Was he the only one who was more obedient? He nced sideways at Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha and realized that both of them were already looking at one another. Even Lin Ling, Lu Li, and Alice had the desire to fight. was Lu Ze couldnt help shaking his head-he was still the most obedient one. Just then, someone eximed, Look outside! Everyone turned to look outside the window immediately. Limitless darkness surrounded the void border, and the celestial bodies in this cosmic realm were much lesser than the Milky Way. At this moment, in that dark universe, there was a gigantic floating. The entire surface of the was covered in ck alloy, and there were fleets and solo spaceships on thatit was bustling with activity. At the far ends of this, Lu Ze could vaguely see a long line of independents. The long line goes into the distance until it disappeared. There was silence in the hall, and everyone was looking at the majestic before them, as well as that long line that extended into the unknown. A long whileter, Nangong Jing sighed. This is the void border that our Federation had spent over thousands of years building. All the independents on the long line were moved over by prodigies of the human race to this area, and each was the encampment of the Shenwu military. The Shenwu military patrolled the area day and night, guarding the against being invaded. Whether it was the void beasts in the void universe, the space pirates who made a living from robbing, or hostile races that have ill intentions towards the human race, all the threats would be eliminated before reaching the border. It was all because of the protection of the Shenwu military that the inner region of the Federation could maintain its peace. Many young dukes sighed in admiration as well and hadplex emotions. Even in the interster era, it was still a miracle that the human race could build a Federal territory in a short span of a few thousand years. The spaceship flew across, and they entered that gigantic. There were arge number of space stations on the. Some were for military use while others were for adventure squads. After all, the adventure squads searching for resources at the void border would also recondition at the void border. Of course, these adventure squads were not only made up of young dukes, there were also adventure squads formed byrge financial groups or family ns, even some like-minded prodigies. Compared to those strong adventure squads who had been to the Milky Way, these adventure squads were much weaker, and they could only look for resources near the void border. The universe was simply too vast. Although this void universe was rtively smaller, it would still take 2 million lightyears to travel to the system closest to the Milky Way. Between the 2 million lightyears, there were some dwarf gxies that were no more than 10,000 light-years in diameter, and there may also be a variety of others, but this was huge enough. One must know that the entire Milky Way was only 100,000 lightyears in diameter. This piece of the void universe had a diameter of 20 Milky Ways. This was only a small area outside of the Milky Way. It was apparent how vast the universe was V And those weaker adventure squads could only look for resources at nearby areas where there were guards stationed there. They wouldnt dare to venture deep into the void universe; otherwise, they might not be able to make it back. The spaceship that Lu Ze and the others were on stopped at a military-use space station. The doors of the spaceship opened, and Lu Ze and the others walked out. This had clearly gone through special treatment; both the air quality and amount of gravity were veryfortable. At this moment, there was already someone waiting for Lu Ze and the rest outside of the spaceship. It was a beautifuldy with long ck hair, and she was wearing silver battle armor, making her look very elegant. However, Lu Ze wondered why he couldnt sense this womans aura at all? Could it be that thisdy was very strong? Just as Lu Ze was deep in his thoughts, Nangong Jings eyes widened. She eximed in surprise, Mom? What are you doing here? M... mom?? Lu Ze looked at the silver-armoreddy, then turned to the surprised Nangong Jing. Damn?? This silver-armoreddy was actually the alcoholics mother? No wonder he couldnt sense her cultivation at all. The alcoholics mother must be extremely strong, right? ording to her family history, this silver-armoreddy was probably a star level being?? Lu Ze nced at the silver-armored woman and was a little terrified. He wondered whether the alcoholics mother would be easy to get along with. Not only Lu Ze, even Lin Ling and arge number of young dukes were looking at the silver-armoreddy and Nangong Jing. They clearly didnt expect that Nangong Jings mother would be the one to receive them. Only Qiuyue Hesha, Luo Bingqing, and the others were not surprised. It was clear that they knew who this silver-armoreddy was. The silver-armoreddy nced at Lu Ze and said with her guard up, Dont simply greet me like that, I dont have a son like you. Lu Ze: ??? Lu Ze was stunned as he looked at the silver-armoreddy, then he recalled that he repeated after the alcoholic as he was quite surprised just now. So this woman really took what he said seriously?? Lu Ze looked at how the silver-armoreddy had her guard up and feltplicated. Was this considered being taken advantage of? Or was I the one who took advantage? Nangong Jing rolled her eyes at Lu Ze and went forward. Mom, why are you here? The silver-armoreddy chuckled and looked at Nangong Jing. I heard that my Jing Jing will be here, so I applied for leave toe over. Nangong Jing was speechless. As a star level being, her mother simply took leave whenever she wanted to- just how wilful was she, huh? Alright, Ill bring you guys to Shenwu City and tell you guys about the situation at the void border. As she spoke, the silver-armoreddy pulled Nangong Jing and flew up in the sky while Lu Ze and the others looked at one another, and followed them. In the air, Lu Ze looked at the back view of the silver-armoreddy andined. He felt that the alcoholics mom was just as unreliable as the alcoholic. This wasnt hereditary, is it? Just then, the silver-armored woman turned to look at Lu Ze and asked curiously, Youre Lu Ze? Lu Ze was taken aback. He didnt expect that the alcoholics mother would recognize him? He nodded slightly and smiled. I am Lu Ze. Hello, aunty. The silver-armoreddy looked at Lu Ze, then nodded. No wonder you called me Mom. Lu Ze: ??? What do you mean?? I called out only because I was very surprised ah?! Just at this moment, the silver-armored woman opened her mouth like she wanted to say something, but Nangong Jing immediately covered her mouth and said, Dont think too much! Its not what you think! Nangong Jing obviously knew her own mother best. If she didnt cover her mothers mouth, who knew what she would say next? The silver-armored woman rolled her eyes at Nangong Jing and nodded before Nangong Jing finally released her hand. After that, she smiled and said, Im Zuoqiu Xunshuang, you may call me Aunty Zuoqiu. Chapter 542 - Creations in the Void Universe

Chapter 542 Creations in the Void Universe

Hearing what Zuoqiu Xunshuang said, Lu Ze nodded and smiled. Hello, aunty Zuoqiu. Yes, good boy. Zuoqiu Xunshuang nodded in satisfaction, then she seemed to have recalled something as she turned to Nangong Jing. Oh right, how is old man Nangong recently? I havent gone back for quite a long time. When Nangong Jing heard that, she rolled her eyes. Hes already a cosmic state being, why wouldnt he be well? Zuoqiu Xunshuang was upset and said, Isnt this a normal greeting between family members? I didnt say anything wrong. Its like that in the olden days as well! After that, Zuoqiu Xunshuang immediately changed the subject. Oh, your dad isnt back yet? Nangong Jing shook her head. Not yet. Nangong Jings father was just like Alices father, they both came out of the Milky Way to help Alice look for the higher energy that could awaken her source me. They had not contacted the Milky Way for a very long time. The Federation also had no means of contacting outside the Milky Way and was unable to tell them that Alices source me had begun to awaken already. Hence, they werent sure how Nangong Jings father and Alices father were doing. Zuoqiu Xunshuang nodded. Oh. Alice, who had been next to Lu Ze, looked apologetic-it was all because of her that many of the higher-ups in the Federation were looking for the higher energy outside. But... A tinge of resoluteness shed in her eyes. Now that she could cultivate, she would be stronger and return the favor of those who had been nice to her. She would protect the future of the human race well! The atmosphere turned silent, then Nangong Jing asked curiously, Mom, what kind of ce is Shenwu City? Zuoqiu Xunshuang smiled, Shenwu City is thergest city in the void border. There are people in the Shenwu military who are on vacation, and some adventure squads gather there as well. These adventure squads would exchange the resources they acquired from the void border or take on various missions. Missions? Lu Ze and the others had expressions of doubt. There were missions at Shenwu City? Zuoqiu Xunshuang nced at Lu Ze and smiled. There are many missions at the void border. All of you will get to take on missions when you have enough experience in the future. Sometimes, the Shenwu military has ack of manpower and would ask the help of strong adventure squads when some situations arise at the void border. Of course, there are also adventure squads that issue a mission or a mission issued by the inner region of the Federation. The missionse in many forms, and the most popr ones are the Shenwu military missions. Usually, the Shenwu military missions would award those with merits, and they can be used to exchange for treasures in the Shenwus treasure trove, which are even more precious than the things at the Dawn System. You guys can take a look when the timees. Hearing what Zuoqiu Xunshuang said, everyone looked very excited. They thought that the resources in the Dawn System and the Federations martial artist site were already the mostprehensive and precious resources in the Federation. They did not expect that Zuoqiu Xunshuang actually said that the treasure trove of the Shenwu military was more precious than the Dawn Systemthis made them very eager. With that said, Zuoqiu Xunshuang paused. You guys are all the Federations prodigies and had gone through quite a number of battles before already. You can take on your own mission, but its best to do it in a team. It would be very dangerous if anything happens. Lu Ze was somewhat taken aback. Were not going to the Shenwu military? He initially thought that they were going to the Shenwu military barracks and would cooperate with them. But it seemed like they were going to be on their own? Zuoqiu Xunshuang smiled. The Shenwu military are mostly in-charge of guarding the void border or the void universe stations. Although they do have times when they go out to fight, it isnt suitable for you guys at the moment, so all of you should just take on your own mission. The rewards youd receive depends on yourself. Everyone was very eager to fight and Lin Kuang grinned. This is better. The more missions they take on andplete, the more rewards they would receive. As for these young dukes who were very confident in their strength, it was the best scenario. After that, Zuoqiu Xunshuang chatted with everyone about the overall situation at the void border and void universe. Within 200,000 light-years of the void border, the Federation would have a garrison, and it was rtively less dangerous. There may be enemies, but most of them were only at the mortal evolution state. Perhaps there would be some at theary state level, but this was very rare. However, 200,000 light-years away, there would be a lot of strongary state beings, and there might even be star level beings. Zuoqiu Xunshuang had warned them. It was best for them to stay close to the garrison because even ifary state beings appeared near the garrison, they would be cleared out in time, and it would not be too dangerous. Otherwise, with their novice mortal evolution state power, they might not even know how they died. Everyone looked at one another. The void border was even more dangerous than they thought. They were now akin to little chicks that just learned how to be independent and could die any time. They were flying in the sky as they were speaking and very soon, they saw a very majestic city. OVVO The city had a circumference of hundreds of kilometers, and there were many huge ck alloy buildings. In the city, there was a ck tower between each area. These ck towers formed a pyramid shape and were a few kilometers tall they look very conspicuous. Lu Ze looked at the tall tower and asked out of curiosity, Aunty Zuoqiu, whats this? Zuoqiu Xunshuangughed and exined, These are star level spirit powered cannons. Spirit powered cannons?? Everyones eyes widened as they looked at these cannons in shock. One must know that even in the inner region of the Federation, it was already very high-end to possess artillery that can destroy stars, but they actually have star level artillery?? Seeing how shocked everyone was, Zuoqiu Xunshuang smiled again and exined, This wasnt invented by our Federation. In fact, the strongest cannon that our Federation could invent is only at the higher discipline of theary state. These are creations derived from some of the ruins of destroyed civilization in the void universe. Creations from the void universe? Everyone was jealous. So was Lu Ze. They didnt expect that there were actually such good things in the void universe?? This was a star level spirit powered cannon ah!! Even Lu Ze wanted it. Seeing how jealous everyone was, Zuoqiu Xunshuang couldnt help but pour cold water over them. Dont even think about it. Historical remains like this would definitely have been exploited in those regions that youll be in. If there are indeed relics, they would only be in the depths of the void universe and that is not where you can go now. After all, this void universe was 2 million light-years long, the width was vast; even if the Federal had explored for thousands of years, it was only a small area. Also, even if there were graves of elites, relics, precious minerals, and other things, Zuoqiu Xunshuang didnt find it surprising at all. Not only the Shenwu military, but even other civilizations were also exploring the void universe actively, and there would always be brutal killings when they encountered a hostile race. Zuoqiu Xunshuang was only telling them about the dangers they might encounter. At ces where they couldnt see, there was a darker tide. Of course, that degree of danger wasnt something these weak little young dukes could endure. Everybody was slightly disappointed after hearing what Zuoqiu Xunshuang said. Zuoqiu Xunshuang smiled. When you guys breakthrough into theary state, you could also choose to join the Shenwu military. By then, if you discover a relic, you would be able to choose the resources you need first. Hearing that, everyones eyes were brimming with eagerness. Although there were a number of adventure squads that invited them, this was their first time they saw a star level creation and had a certain understanding of the treasures outside the Milky Way. Joining the Shenwu military may not be a bad choice, huh? How many resources would a relic get you? Just think about it. Even Lu Ze was a little excited. Although he didnt require a lot of resources to cultivate, he still needed some things. Just like his exclusive armor; wearing the armor would increase his power by two-folds. Although he couldnt use it in the pocket hunting dimension, he could still use it outside. Also, what if he found something awesome that could be used in the pocket hunting dimension next time, huh? Lu Ze got extremely eager just thinking about it. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha were excited as well, but they would wait for Lu Ze and the rest. Zuoqiu Xunshuang saw everyones reaction and burst outughing. Although there were many elites in the Shenwu military and there was nock of prodigies, it was pretty good if they could invite these young dukes to join the Shenwu military. Sheughed. Alright, you have six months to practice here, as to whether to join the Shenwu military, you guys can think about itter. Go down first for now. As she spoke, she led them to an eye-catching building in the middle of Shenwu City andnded there. After theynded, Lu Ze realized that there were many people rushing around this area, and it was bustling with activity. These people looked distressed and had very strong chi. Most of them were mortal evolution state beings, and there were someary state beings who walked past. There were very few in the aperture opening state. Lu Ze and the others were a little shocked to see so many elites gathered in one ce. This was their first time seeing so many elites in one area. One must know that aary state being was very rare in the inner region of the Federation, and there were only one or two of them in a legion. They saw over a dozen of them herewasnt this a little too many?? Chapter 543 - A Bad Point About Him

Chapter 543 A Bad Point About Him

When Lu Ze and the othersnded, quite a number of people looked over. Their eyes narrowed, and they gasped when they saw the silver-armored Zuoqiu Xunshuang standing right in front. They immediately moved aside and didnt dare to block the way. Even those strongary state elites did the same too. When Lu Ze and the others saw this scene, they were taken aback. Seemed like Zuoqiu Xunshuang has quite a reputation in the void border. Zuoqiu Xunshuang didnt mind the peoples reactions and smiled. This is where the adventure squads would gather, and it is also the registration point of the void border. After the registration, one would receive amunication device that can be used within 200,000 light-years of the void border. This range was also the range where there was Shenwu Military stationed. Lu Ze and the others nodded, indicating their understanding. Also, there is a mission system on themunication device, and you can ept a mission from the mission system. Of course, if you need to submit your mission afterpletion, you would have toe to the mission building. As she spoke, Zuoqiu Xunshuang pointed at a four-story building at the side, each floor was 10 meters high and had a square radius of nearly a kilometer. This is the mission building, and each level corresponds to different cultivation. The first level is for the mortal evolution state, the second level is for theary state, the third level is for the star state, and the fourth level is for the cosmic state. You guys can go take a look for yourselves when the timees. Everyone: ... Everyone was stunned when they heard Zuoqiu Xunshuangs introduction. The lowest level was the mortal evolution state missions?? The highest was the cosmic state?? The entire void border seemed to only have the Shenwu sage who was at the cosmic state level, right? What was the cosmic state mission like? Everyones hair stood on ends. It was terrifying just thinking about it. At the same time, everybody realized that they could only take on missions at the lowest level and looked at one another. They always thought that as young dukes of the Federal, they were considered really strong. Now it seemed like they were just newbies. Mo Xie and the other two people didnt have any reaction. They were from the Milky Way, after all, so they knew that the mortal evolution state level was really nothing much. Although they were still in the Federations territory, the void border was actually considered outside of the Milky Way. eso Zuoqiu Xunshuang continued talking about other ces in this area like the Shenwu militarys resource building and the adventure squads trading building. Of course, there were also many internal Federal resource collection shop fronts. After the introduction, Zuoqiu Xunshuang smiled and said, Anyway, if you dont need the resources that you have acquired in the void universe, they can be exchanged here with other people, or used in exchange for merit. With that said, she paused. Of course, I suggest that you exchange the resources with the Shenwu military for merit. If you umte enough merits, what you can exchange them for in the Shenwu treasure trove is iparable to what you can find here. Everyone nodded and indicated that they understood. Unless other adventure squads have what they needed, it was obviously better for them to give it to the military if they wanted to do an exchange. After walking around this area, Zuoqiu Xunshuang smiled. Ive said what I needed to say. Outside this area is the lifestyle area, and you guys can go walk around and take the time to familiarize yourself with Shenwu City. Of course, if you have any problems, you can contact the Shenwu military at any time. As she spoke, she looked at the time, then turned to Nangong Jing and grinned. Its almost time. Ive to make a move. When Nangong Jing heard that, she was taken aback, then she nodded and said, Alright, take care. Zuoqiu Xunshuang nodded, then turned to Lu Li and Alice with a gentle gaze. The Shenwu sage had already told me before that you girls would be training in my legion. Lu Li and Alice would not be taking on missions like the rest. ording to old man Nangong, they needed to train in the barracks for a period of time first. Both of them hadnt gone on the battlefield before, after all, and the void border wasnt like other battlefields; the degree of danger was at a whole new level. They needed some time to get used to it. Lu Li and Alice nodded. Understood. Lu Ze smiled. Aunty Zuoqiu, thanks for the trouble. Zuoqiu Xunshuang raised her brows. Im very strict. If they cant satisfy me, they wouldnt be able to join you guys for missions. Lu Li was confident and said, It wouldnt take long. Alice nodded and agreed. Seeing how confident the two girls were, Zuoqiu Xunshuang raised her brows and was surprised when she sensed that both their cultivations had already reached the mortal evolution state. After some time, she came to her senses and sized these two girls up. Didnt the old man say that their cultivation had not reached the mortal evolution state? It took only 15 days to travel from the Dawn System, and in the end, both of them were already at the mortal evolution state? This speed of increase was a little too crazy, huh? No wonder both of them were so confident. She didnt speak further and merely smiled. Since thats the case, lets get going. As she spoke, she waved to Nangong Jing and flew towards the space station. Lu Ze smiled at Lu Li and Alice. Be careful. Nangong Jing smirked. My mom is very fierce in this aspect. Both of you must take note of this. Lu Ze rolled his eyes at Nangong Jing-did she have some perverted taste? Why must she scare the two girls like that? Lin Ling and Qiuyue Hesha also bid farewell to Lu Li and Alice. Lu Li and Alice flew up in the sky and chased after Zuoqiu Xunshuang. After Zuoqiu Xunshuang was gone, everyone looked at one another then Lin Kuang grinned. Ill go get the registration done first, you guys can go ahead. After registering, he could take on missions. Stimted by Lu Ze, he wanted to be stronger right now. A hint of gold sword sh flickered in Jacks eyes. Me too. Derrick nced at Jack. Youre not going to visit your older brother? Whats there to visit? Ill see him when I get to see him. Luo Bingqing, who hadnt said a word from the start, was slowly walking towards the registration building at this moment too. The others were quite eager too and followed behind the rest. The void border mission, hehe, I wonder what sort of missions are avable. I hope I can find a big opportunity during this period. After seeing those star level cannons, all of them were very excited. They werent asking for a star level opportunity, but just having aary state chance was enough for them. Haha, everyone has the same thinking. The missions are probably a little challenging, but lets just go with the flow. Those who were left behind were Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and Lin Ling. Seeing that everyone had left, Lu Ze looked around curiously. Wheres Yingying? He hadnt seen that little girl since the start. Lin Ling smiled. We let her follow Li and Alice. Oh. Lu Ze nodded. Compared to them, Lu Li and Alice had not gone to the battlefield beforeing to the void border, so letting Yingying follow them was better. Qiuyue Hesha smirked. Lets go and register. I cant wait to look at the missions. As she spoke, she nced at Nangong Jing and smiled gently. T-rex, I hope this time you would still follow behind me. Nangong Jing raised her brows and scoffed, Youre clearly the one following behind me, and you actually have the cheek to say that Im the one behind you? Ha, why dont wepete this time and find out, huh? Sure! Lu Ze and Lin Ling looked at each other and were helpless. These two women were at it again. However, what shocked Lu Ze was that Lin Ling nced at him then quickly turned away like she saw something nasty. Lu Ze: ???! He touched his own face. He was still the same person, why did she give him a look of disdain? In the faraway sky, three figures swept across the sky. Alice looked at Zuoqiu Xunshuang who was next to her and said apologetically, Aunty Xunshuang, sorry, it was all my fault that Uncle Nangong is still out there looking for energy. When Zuoqiu Xunshuang heard that, she went ck for a second before turning her head to look at Alice. She smiled and rubbed Alices head. This isnt your fault. Being at a higher level of the human race, he obviously had to contribute to the people. He would still do the same for any other person. With that said, she paused and smiled. Furthermore, there is no news from your Uncle Nangong. Its not like something happened to him. Its not very nice of you to show such a sad expression. Alice couldnt help butugh. Alright, Uncle Nangong will be back soon for sure. Zuoqiu Xunshuang smiled and nodded, then, she looked at Alice and then turned to Lu Li. She couldnt help but tease them. That Lu Ze chap is quite capable, huh? Alice, your source me recovered, and he even helped you guys reached the mortal evolution state in such a short amount of timehe is amazing indeed. Alice couldnt hide her bright smile and said proudly, Senior is the best! Even Lu Li was smiling. Seems like my Jing Jing and that Hesha girl, as well as that Lin girl, are all doing so well thanks to Lu Ze, huh. She obviously knew the strength of her own daughter and had been paying attention to a few people during this period, so she could already guess. Furthermore, the Shenwu sage had also talked to her about this matter before. That chaps god art was very strong indeed. He also had a great character. However, there was a bad point about him. He was so nice to each of these girlsthis wasnt very good. Zuoqiu Xunshuang shook her head slightly at this thought. This was the younger generations matter, and she obviously wouldntment on it. She believed that they would know what to do. With that thought, she turned to look at Lu Li and Alice, and said sternly, Dont think that Im very nice. When we get to the barracks, youll be training three times as much as the rest of the mortal evolution state beings, and Ill arrange for both of you to go on small-scalebat missions. There would definitely be danger, and both of you have to be prepared. If youre afraid, speak up now. Lu Li and Alice got very eager. We hope that Aunty Xunshuang would arrange more missions for us! They wanted to get out of the barracks quickly and join Lu Ze for missions. Chapter 544 - This Is the Void Border Chapter 544 This Is the Void Border Shenwu City Outside the gathering area, Lu Ze, Lin Ling, Nangong Jing, and Qiuyue Hesha were strolling around the city while the others had already gone their own ways. Some went shopping at the trading building to see if there was anything they needed, and some went to look around at the resource building to get an understanding of the price of the resources here. There were some who went to the leisure area like bars and hotels; in such areas, they could get a lot of useful information. As for Lu Ze and the rest, they were nning to walk around the city before finding a room and seeing what sort of missions was avable, then decide on which mission to take on. Other than the gathering area just now, there were also a number of equipment stores, weapon stores, pharmacies, and even restaurants that specialize in spirit foods. Lu Ze and the rest went into a restaurant to have a meal and realized that it tasted pretty good. They may not be as great as Alices cooking but it was not bad. What surprised Lu Ze and the rest was that even the servers here were core martial state elites. One must know that in the Telun System, the core martial state was already the highest level, but you could only be a server in this ce. But obviously, because there was an abundance of resources here, working as a server would allow them to purchase resources with the extra money. The speed of cultivation definitely cannot bepared to the inner region of the Federal. After leaving the restaurant, everyone had a satisfied smile on their faces. Under Lu Zes influence, everyone was bing more and more ustomed to eating good food. On the streets, Qiuyue Hesha looked around and realized that there was an equipment store nearby. She smiled. Shall we visit the equipment store? Lu Zes eyes lit up. Sure. Until now, Lu Zes and Lin Lings battle armor had been changed twice. The first was the original spirit powered battle armor, the other was that exclusive battle armor. The exclusive battle armor could still be used even when they reached theary state level, but it was still good to look around. Nangong Jing and Lin Ling were excited as well and wanted to see if there was something they could use. Four of them entered the equipment store and realized that it was huge; it was about a few hundred meters wide, and there were various battle armors hung on the wall. There were even some pieces of equipment that Lu Ze had never seen before. There were three young male store attendants in the shop and their cultivation was at the aperture opening state. There was also a modest-looking middle-aged man with brown hair sitting behind the counter. The strength of this middle-aged man shocked Lu Ze and the others. ary state! Lu Ze and the others didnt expect that the owner of an equipment store would haveary state strength. This was truly Shenwu City, huh? When they saw Lu Ze and the rest walked in, the few people looked up and nced at them. After seeing who they were, the few people were stunned, then the middle-aged man smiled. Didnt expect so many young dukes came to Shenwu City. Wee, take a look around. When Lu Ze and the others saw this, they smiled and nodded towards the middle-aged man and looked around the store. When they looked around the store, they understood what the middle-aged man meant. At this moment, other than them in the store, there were three familiar people around as well. They were two male young dukes and a female young duke. That female young duke was Martina Taylor, the girl whom Lu Ze and Lin Ling battled before, while one of the two male young dukes was a handsome man with ck short hair and the other had golden short hair and was very muscr. When the two guys saw Lu Ze and the others, they nodded slightly and gave a friendly smile, then, they turned back again to look at the various equipment. However, Martina didnt look at Lu Ze and the others, she was looking at a set of ck leather armor on the wall. Her beautiful brows furrowed slightly, and she looked somewhat perplexed. When Lu Ze and the others saw this, they walked over curiously. Their eyes widened when they saw the message on the ck leather armor. The leather armor was called shadow leopard leather armor and was made with the shadow leopards skin coupled with a variety of precious materials. This leather armor was even engraved with another civilizations inscription engravement technique. It was simr to the pattern on Lu Ze and the others private spaceship. This leather armor could enhance the agility and strength of the user by a considerable amount; the enhancement effect was greater in the dark and the inscription was also effective in reducing damage. For Martina, who had a cat body, this was a leather armor simply made for her. Lu Ze and the others stared at this leather armor and realized that it was simr to their exclusive battle armor. One must know that their exclusive armor was made out of manyary state precious materials. They didnt expect that the battle armors here would actually be so outstanding, huh? They couldnt even count how many times this Shenwu City had surprised them after they had arrived. They had to say thatpared to the inner region of the Federal, the resources here were indeed more bountiful. Everyone looked at the shadow leopard leather armor, then turned to the perplexed Martina and Lin Ling finally asked out of curiosity, Miss Martina, why arent you buying it since you like it? Martina then returned to her senses. She nced at Lin Ling and the others who were next to her, and her lips twitched as she replied bitterly, Its too expensive. Too expensive? Lu Ze and the rest looked at Martina, puzzled. As a young duke, Martina should be worth a lot, right? Just then, a store attendant gave a modest smile and said, This shadow leopard leather armor wasnt forged by the Federation, it was seized from the space pirates at the void border, and it is a strong battle armor that even aary state level can use. If its purchased using the federal contribution points or academic credits, it costs 30 million. If its purchased using Shenwu merits, it costs 300 merits. Of course, we ept trades for other items as well. The valuation would definitely be fair. After hearing what the attendant said, Lu Ze and the others were speechless. No wonder Martina said that it was too expensive. This was simply way too exorbitant, alright?? One must know that the fire clone god art that Lu Ze purchased previously was only 80 million! This leather armor was already 30 millionwho would be able to afford this? Even though Martina was a young duke with a monthly sry, she was just at level three of the mortal evolution state at this moment, and she might not even have 30 million in her ount. Even if she did, she needed the contribution points to buy resources for cultivation. Just as everyone was stunned, the middle-aged storeownerughed. Dont think its too expensive. This shadow leopard leather armors enhancement to Miss Martina would definitely beparable to a divine art that is worth 30 million federal contribution points. Also, divine arts need to be cultivated and cannot be used immediately. This leather armor is different; you just need to put it on, and youll benefit from it instantly. With that said, he paused before continuing. Also, this is the void border. The stronger you are, the safer you will be. And you would be able to take on tougher missions, gaining more rewards. By then, you would earn back all the money you spent, right?. Of course, you guys can consider going to the Shenwu military treasure trove to see if there is a simr battle armor. But I only have one of this shadow leopard leather armor here, and the price is rather fair. If you miss this chance, there might not be another one. Hearing that, Martinas eyes glistened like she was considering it. Lu Ze and the others looked at one another and realized that what the storeowner said actually made sense. This leather armor may not be cost-effective for other people, but for Martina, it was simply too good. Also, at this dangerous void border, being powerful was clearly very important. However, this was Martinas decision, and they obviously should not interfere. The ce was silent. Martina gritted her teeth. Ill choose to trade! When the middle-aged storeowner heard that, he smiled. Wise choice. Im As he spoke, he stood up. Follow me, I will make a valuation for your item. After that, Martina followed the store owner into a small room at the corner. After seeing Martina going into the room, Lu Ze and the rest looked at one another and didnt expect that Martina really bought it. Just then, the attendant smiled. Monarch of the New Dawn, young duke Jing, young duke Hesha, and young duke Ling, you guys can also see if theres anything thats suitable for you. Lu Ze and the others nodded slightly then began looking around the store. There were many pieces of equipment in the store and various types as well. Other than the shadow leopard leather armor just now, there were also some clothing that appeared normal but was made from precious threads and armors made of precious metals. These clothes had inscription carvings on them -a technique that was rare in the Federal. After all, the development of the Federation was too short, and it was very hard to even practice martial arts, so this kind of talent had not been found yet. Whats more, the Federation had no legacy in this regard. Lu Ze and the rest looked at these pieces of equipment, and there were many that would benefit them. Some were even stronger than their exclusive battle armor. However, their exclusive armor could still be used, and they didnt need to change it for the time being. Also, these were simply too expensive, even for Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha. Very soon, the little door opened, and Martina walked out with the shop owner. Then, the middle-aged man smiled. Xiao Yi, hand the shadow leopard armor to Miss Martina. As he spoke, he turned to Martina. This is your first time in Shenwu City, right? We can transact using themunication device. This is also a kind of contract. If there is a problem with the shadow leopard armor, you can inform the Shenwu military. Also, if the leather armor is damaged, you can bring it over, and we will repair it for free for the first three times. A fee will be charged for subsequent repairs. Martina took the shadow leopard leather armor from Xiao Yi and checked carefully. When she found nothing wrong with it, she then happily ced it in the storage ring. After that, she smiled at the middle-aged store owner. Alright, thank you, store owner. The middle-aged store owner smiled. Im Pullman Griffin. You guys can just call me Pullman. As he spoke, he turned to Lu Ze and the others. If you have any items in the future, you can sell them to me, after all, the Shenwu military doesnt ept everything, and the price is absolutely fair if you sell them to me. Lu Ze and the rest nodded, then Lu Ze thought about what Pullman said and asked out of curiosity, Pullman, what is the Shenwu merit that youre referring to just now? Chapter 545 - You’re Becoming More Thick-Skinned

Chapter 545 Youre Bing More Thick-Skinned

When Pullman heard what Lu Ze said, he looked at them and smiled. Didnt the people who brought you guys over tell you? Lu Ze recalled that unreliable Zuoqiu Xunshuang and his mouth twitched. Nangong Jing rubbed her temples and smiled. She said that we would find out on our own after a while. Pullman nodded slightly. That person is right. Youll find out after performing a mission and getting the Shenwu merits, then, go to the military supplies hall. With that said, he paused before adding, Usually, only missions issued by the Shenwu military would have rewards for Shenwu merits because the lowest level mission here is already at the mortal evolution state, so every Shenwu merit is about the value of 100,000 federal contribution points. But because only Shenwu merits can be used in exchange for the treasures in the Shenwu military treasure trove and not Federal contribution points or academic credits, if you use those in exchange for Shenwu merits, it would cost more. Only stores like ours that arent under the Shenwu military would ept federal contribution points and academic credits. Of course, it would be better if it was Shenwu merits. When Lu Ze and the rest heard this, they nodded. When Pullman was talking about that shadow leopard leather armor, they could already guess, but it was confirmed now. It was actually a ratio of 1 to 100kthis was simply too high. Also, you could only use Shenwu merits in exchange for items in the Shenwu treasure trove, so most people probably wouldnt use Shenwu merits to buy things outside. If they really used Shenwu merits to buy items outside, it would be a loss. Unless it was something like the shadow leopard leather armor that couldnt be found in the treasure trove and one didnt have enough federal contribution points, only then would one use Shenwu merits for it. After that, Lu Ze and the others continued looking at the pieces of equipment around the store. Finally, because they were embarrassingly short of money, they chose to give up. Not only Lu Ze and the others, even those two male young dukes didnt buy anything. After all, it was still quite challenging to find equipment that was very suitable for them like Martina did. It was Martinas luck that she was able to find the shadow panther leather armor. After bidding farewell to Martina and the two male young dukes, Lu Ze and the others went to the weapon store, pharmacy, and more. In the end, there was a glow of poverty in their eyes. Too expensive! They couldnt afford it. Poor. They spent about a few hours shopping around before all of them booked a suite in a hotel. Even the cost of the hotel was more expensive than in other ces! Lu Ze looked at how much they spent, and his heart ached. However, these three were tycoons, and Lu Ze could leech off them. He didnt have to spend any money. On the sofa in the suite, Qiuyue Hesha sprawled on the longest sofa and said in a sexy hoarse voice, How poor... little brother Lu Ze, how about you provide for me? Big sister will repay you with my body, how about that? She saw a ne that could enhance the power of the mental force god art. It looked really good and had great effects. But it costs 200 million academic credits or federal contribution points... Her credits had been used to exchange forary state cultivation resources, and she couldnt afford it. This was the first time Qiuyue Hesha realized how poor she was. She wanted to sell herself to little brother Lu Ze and asked him to provide for her. Lu Ze looked at the way Qiuyue Hesha was lying on the sofa with her hips raised and her slender legs. He couldnt stop himself from rolling his eyes. This woman didnt think before speaking. That equipment and weapons, which they looked at, would add up to roughly tens of thousands of Shenwu meritswho could afford that? He didnt even have a single Shenwu merit at this moment. Even I want someone to provide for me, Lu Ze sat next to Qiuyue Hesha and said in exasperation. Qiuyue Hesha lifted her head and revealed a sly smile. Big sister shall provide for you, then. Lin Ling looked at Qiuyue Hesha. She was speechless. Big sister Hesha, please watch your image! Dont look at Ze that way. He is still a man, after all. When Lu Ze heard what Lin Ling said, he was upset. What do you mean by dont look at me? I am an honest, upright, handsome, and confident Monarch of the New Dawn. Whats wrong with me, huh? Am I not handsome enough? Im very handsome, alright? Nangong Jing was gulping down on alcohol at the side. She saw a pair of gloves but couldnt afford it... Her heart was aching. At this moment, she coughed after hearing what Lu Ze said and nearly spat out the alcohol in her mouth. She was mad, yet, she wanted tough as she looked at Lu Ze. Ze, youre bing more thick-skinned. Qiuyue Hesha grinned as she looked at Lu Ze like she wanted him to continue talking, and she wouldnt interrupt him. As for Lin Ling, she had already decided long ago not to look at this fe anymore. Despicable! After that, Lin Ling said, Alright, time for serious matters. They didnte to the void border to y, and especially after seeing so many valuable items, they had to work even harder now. Lu Ze and the rest retracted their smiles and became serious. Nangong Jing said, Well look at what missions are avable first. Yup. The few people nodded and took out themunication devices they received after registration. Themunication device was simr to a handphone. It was ck in color, about the size of a palm, and there were two modesprojection mode and screen mode. As Lu Ze and the others had their ownmunication device, they chose screen mode and looked at their own devices. Other than themunication function, there was also thetest information on the void border. For example, if there were elites of hostile races in certain stations, or if space pirates were found in some areas, or even where there was a dangerous void storm and so on. These pieces of information may not be crucial for elites, but for those mortal evolution state newbies, it would help a lot. They were too weak, after all, and before these issues were resolved, the area would be unsafe for them to go. Otherwise, who knew when they might encounter a big boss, huh? Other than the information function on themunication device, there was also an emergency rescue function. After turning on this function, the Shenwu military from the nearest station and nearby people withmunication devices would receive the distress message. There was also the map of the void border and the region of the void universe that was controlled by the human race. The map marked the danger zone, the celestial bodies in each region, the possible void beasts nests in the area, and other giant beasts. Of course, there was also the mission module. Lu Ze opened the mission module and realized that the mission module was very simple. There was a total of five optionsmortal evolution state missions,ary state missions, star state missions, cosmic state missions, and missions with unknown difficulty. The four types at the top were very straightforward while the difficulty for thest one was unknown due to ack of information. Very few people would take on this type of mission as they were riskier. Lu Ze looked at these few options and thought about it. First, he excluded the star state and cosmic state missions. Life was beautiful, he didnt want to die yet. If he really took on missions from these two levels, he would really die. As for the mortal evolution state andary state missions, Lu Ze thought about it and opened the mortal evolution state module first. There was a long list of missions, and there were hundreds of pages. Lu Ze scanned through them. There were missions issued by adventure squads and missions issued by big financial groups from the inner region of the Federation. There were also missions issued by the official inner region of the Federation. At one nce, Lu Ze didnt see any missions issued by the Shenwu military. He tapped open the first mission to take a look. This mission was issued by the official inner region of the Federation; it was to gather a mortal evolution state spirit herb called Star Mist Grass. Each Star Mist Grass could be exchanged for 100,000 Federal contribution points or Dawn System academic credits. Alright... this was roughly the value of one Shenwu merittoo bad it couldnt be converted. However, it was not bad even if it was federal contribution points. At least, they could be used to buy items at the stores outside. Lu Ze realized that it wasnt stated how many Star Mist Grass was required for this mission, so he took it down and would definitely gather them if he came across the grass. He didnt have a choice; after all, he was simply too poor. If he didnt work hard, he wouldnt even be able to afford any equipment. The second mission was issued by a financial group from the inner region of the Federation. The request was to capture a live blue-patterned snow fox. The blue-patterned snow fox was a creature that lived on the Gn Dwarf System which was about 50,000 light-years away from the void border. Its strength was only at the core martial state level, but there were many mortal Evolution state beasts on that Dwarf System, so it was quite dangerous. Of course, this was dangerous only for mortal evolution state beings. As for the reward, one could choose to receive 5 mortal evolution state dead wood lingzhi or a pretty good spear. In Lu Zes opinion, these rewards were not very attractive. Dead wood lingzhi was not bad for cultivation. But it didnt taste good. He didnt need the spear either; after all, he was a man who used his fist, why would he need a spear? After ncing through this mission, Lu Ze continued to the next one. The rewards of the next few missions were either cultivation resources or some pieces of equipment or weapons that werent very powerful. These were things that Lu Ze didnt need. When he went to the second page and saw one of the missions, his eyes lit up, and he got very excited. This was a mission issued by the Shenwu Military. The item to be gathered was the outer shell of a void beast called Blue Sea Dragon. The reward for an outer shell of a level one to level 3 mortal evolution state Blue Sea Dragon was half a Shenwu merit. Half?! Lu Ze was dumbfounded. This merit could be halved? Why not round it up and count it as one directly?! The reward for an outer shell of a level four to level six mortal evolution state Blue Sea Dragon was one Shenwu merit. The reward for an outer shell of a level seven to level nine mortal evolution state was two Shenwu merits. What surprised Lu Ze was that the reward for an outer shell of a level oneary state Blue Sea Dragon was only 10 Shenwu merits.Only 10?? Lu Ze was somewhat speechlessthis was too little eh? It was equivalent to 1 million Federal contribution points only! This was aary state void beast! The reward for an outer shell of a level twoary state Blue Sea Dragon was 20 Shenwu merits. Level 3 was 30 Shenwu merits. However, Lu Ze didnt bother reading on after level 3. With his current strength, killing a level oneary state Blue Sea Dragon was already very challenging, not to mention a stronger one. Chapter 546 - Enemy Attack!

Chapter 546 Enemy Attack!

Although theary state level Blue Sea Dragon and above werent within Lu Zes scope of consideration, this mission was a pretty good mission for him. Even Lin Ling, the alcoholic and vixen could take on this mission. If they teamed up, they would definitely be more efficient. With that thought, he lifted his head and smiled. I found a mission thats not bad. Do you guys want to do it together? When they heard what Lu Ze said, the three of them lifted their heads and looked expectantly at Lu Ze. Nangong Jing asked, What is the mission? They were very poor now and were in desperate need of money. Lu Ze looked at the three peoples eager expressions and smiled as he projected the mission of hunting Blue Sea Dragons for them to see. After reading through, their eyes lit up. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. This mission is not bad. We can ept it! There was basic information provided regarding the Blue Sea Dragon in the mission information. As a void beast, the Blue Sea Dragon had a void beast nest as well. There were a number of different types of void beast within the human-controlled area, and the Blue Sea Dragon was one of them. There was also a star map marking the areas where it was more likely for the Blue Sea Dragons nest to be located. This way, they didnt have to look everywhere like a headless chicken and only needed to search in the areas where there might be a Blue Sea Dragons nest. Nangong Jing smiled. Since thats the case, lets choose a ce where there might be a Blue Sea Dragon nest. Everybody nodded then looked at the star map, and Lin Ling pointed at a bunch of dark red spots. What about this area? Lin Ling was pointing at an area called Chiyun System-it was a dwarf system that was about 6000 light-years in diameter, and it got its name as it had red neb formed on its outer region. There was also the 3rd legion of the Shenwu military stationed at the Chiyun System. There were countless void beasts in this system, and the information stated that there might be a nest of the Blue Sea Dragon here. Qiuyue Hesha nodded. This area is not bad. There is a legion stationed there, and it is quite safe. This is our first mission. Its better to be safe. They were newbies, after all. Things might go wrong if they were too reckless. At this moment, Lu Zeughed. Oh right, lets see if there are any other missions in the Chiyun System, then, we can do them at the same time. If they went to a ce and did only one mission, just the flight duration alone was a waste of time. It wasnt very worth it. The three people were smart girls, and after hearing what Lu Ze said, they immediately understood what Lu Ze meant and began searching The entire void border was too huge, and there were several missions avable. But thankfully, the mission module had a filter function and after choosing a mission at Chiyun System, those other missions in the Chiyun system would appear. There were a total of 3 missions, and one of the missions was issued by a scientist. It required observing the operation of celestial bodies in the Chiyun System and gathering data which would require quite a lot of time. Lu Ze and the others didnt even consider this mission and omitted it immediately. You must be joking. They were going to fight and not to collect data. Other than this mission, there was another mission, which was the same as the military mission-it also required collecting the outer shell of the Blue Shell Dragon, but it needed 5 outer shells of level seven to level nine mortal evolution states. The federal contribution points awarded for this mission was more than the Shenwu merits given by the military. The military was awarding 2 Shenwu merit points while this mission would award 400,000 federal contribution points. Everyone epted this mission as well. They would be able to buy items at stores outside, and this wouldnt be a bad thing in any case. The final mission was a gathering mission issued by the Federation. It was to gather as many Chiyun rock ores as possible at the Chiyun System10,000 federal contribution points were awarded for every kilogram. Nangong Jing looked at this mission and raised her brows slightly. I wonder if the Shenwu military needed to collect these ores. Lu Ze and the rest were not very familiar with ores, but since the Federal needed to collect it, perhaps the Shenwu military needed it as well? Lu Ze smiled and said, Well find out when we go to the resource hall and ask. Nangong Jing nodded. After that, Nangong Jing smiled. Since thats the case, lets get going right away. Well need 3 days to travel from here to the Chiyun System. Time waits for no one. Hold on! Lu Ze looked at the three people who stood up and were ready to set off. He was slightly surprised. Weve already booked this room. Arent we going to sleep first before going? Damn, this room costs 200,000, its such an expensive room. Theyre just going to leave after booking it? Wasnt it such a waste? Qiuyue Hesha reached out and stroked Lu Zes face gently, then smiled. Little brother Lu Ze wants to sleep with us? Wasnt it the same if we slept in the spaceship? Hearing that, the way Lin Ling and Nangong Jing looked at Lu Ze changed. Didnt expect that youre that kind of person eh, Lu Ze?? Lu Ze: ... Who wants to sleep with you guys ah?! He just thought that it was such a waste, and they only stayed in this room for an hour. He scoffed. Tsk, lets go! As he spoke, he walked out of the room first. The three people behind him chuckled and followed behind. After leaving Shenwu City, all four people got on to Lu Zes spaceship then flew towards the Chiyun System. Three dayster, Lu Ze, who was sitting cross-legged in his room, opened his eyes and a hint of red glow shed in his eyes. Lu Ze exhaled and sensed his current cultivation. At this moment, his cultivation was at level three of the mortal evolution state, the Ren and Du meridians, 12 standard meridians and 12 standard meridian veins had already formedary seeds. This was because Lu Zes had a perfect foundation, and if a martial artist didnt have a firm foundation, it would be very challenging topletely form aary seed at level two of the mortal evolution state. Even without divine art and god art, just relying on ones own cultivation, Lu Ze, who had reached full refinement in every state, was much more powerful than martial artists of his level. At this moment, Lu Ze, who was at level three of the mortal evolution state, had begun formingary seeds in his six hollow organs. His six hollow organs were giving off a hazy white light, and only a small area had not formed aary seed. With Lu Zes current speed of cultivation, it would, at most, take five days before he could fully form aary seed. After that, he could begin forming aary seed in his heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidney. His cultivation would also reach level four of the mortal evolution state. With that thought, Lu Ze smiled to himself. Super strong! He got out of bed, stretched then opened the room door, and walked out. In the living room, Qiuyue Hesha was leaning against the sofa, watching the distorted dimension. After hearing some noises, she turned her head and looked over. When she saw Lu Ze, Qiuyue Hesha smiled gently. Little brother Lu Ze, youre done cultivating? Yup. Lu Ze nodded and sat next to Qiuyue Hesha, a faint fragrance immediately wafted into his nose. He smiled at Qiuyue Heshe and said, What about you, teacher Qiuyue? Hows your cultivation? Qiuyue Hesha twirled her pink hair around her fingers and said, With little brother Lu Zes orbs, even though Im somewhatcking inary state resources, my speed of cultivation is already quite fast. Most importantly, my foundation is getting more and moreplete. With that said, a hint of confidence shed in her eyes. Right now, Im confident that I canpete with a level threeary state elite. One must know that aary state wasnt the same as a mortal evolution state. Before reaching the mortal evolution state, one could be said to be building ones foundation, but once you reached theary state, you would be considered an elite. The gaps between the levels of theary state were all rtively far apart. And now that Qiuyue Hesha could confidently say that she couldpete with a level threeary state being, it was already very terrifying When Lu Ze heard that, he smiled. Thats good. Qiuyue Hesha grinned. Little brother Lu Ze, youre so nice to big sister, but big sister doesnt have anything to repay little brother Lu Ze. How about offering this big sisters body to you? Lu Ze: ... Lu Ze rolled his eyes at Qiuyue Hesha. This woman was at it again. If he dared to nod, he would probably get beaten up by this woman. As if he would fall for this trick. Tsk, naive! Just then, Nangong Jings voice resounded behind them. Fox demon, youre seducing Lu Ze again!! Qiuyue Hesha and Lu Ze turned around, looked at Nangong Jing walking out with a bottle of alcohol in her hand and a drunken look on her porcin white face. At this moment, she looked unhappy. This woman was always seducing Lu Ze whenever she wasnt around. Nangong Jing was Alices guardian, she would never let this fox demon have her way! Qiuyue Hesha nced at Nangong Jing and wasnt ashamed at all. She grinned. Only women with no womanly charm would use the word seduce. This is quite hard for a T-rex like you toprehend. What?? Who said that I dont have womanly charm?? When Nangong Jing heard that, she was upset. As she spoke, she red at Lu Ze and clenched her fists. Ze, do I have womanly charm?? Lu Ze saw Nangong Jings little fist, then looked at her dangerous re, and his mouth twitched. He said in a serious manner, Yes! Definitely! Nangong Jing nodded in satisfaction then raised her brows happily at Qiuyue Hesha. Qiuyue Hesha scoffed and didnt care about this T-rex at all, which made Nangong Jing mad again. Just then, Lin Lings door opened, and she walked out. When she saw Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha with their dagger drawn, she immediately turned to Lu Ze with a suspicious look. Lu Ze smiled helplessly, and Lin Ling immediately understood as she revealed a helpless smile too. They were both used to it already. Just at this moment, the spaceship got out of the curved dimension. The warped dimension outside immediately became a deep dark universe. Ahead of them, there was a gigantic celestial body shrouded in scarlet red clouds.That was the Chiyun System. That scarlet red cloud was actually a small celestial body or cosmic dust. Their expressions turned grave after seeing Chiyun System. After all, they were in the void universe now, and there might be danger any time. They naturally had to be on their guard. Lin Ling looked at the Chiyun System and asked, Do we look for the Blue Sea Dragons nest and Chiyun rock ores directly or go to the 3rd legion station first? The legion station in the Chiyun System was also a temporary gathering ce for adventure squads. Lu Ze thought about it. Well go to the station first to see if anyone found the Blue Sea Dragons nest first. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha nodded. The Chiyun System has a diameter of 6000 light-years. We have no idea how long itll take to cover such arge area. Lets go and see if other people have any news. Just then, an rm suddenly rang in the spaceship. Di! Di! The spaceship is targeted, enemy attack warning! Energy level of the enemy,ary state. As the owner cannot pilot the spaceship manually, we will begin autonomous dodging! The second the spaceships rm resounded, a strong blue light shone through the universe and hit the spaceship. Chapter 547 - Foolish and Weak Human Race!

Chapter 547 Foolish and Weak Human Race!

Almost at the same time, New Dawn streaked across like a line and barely avoided the bombardment from the energy beam. The berserk and violent energy swept out in every direction and struck the New Dawns defensive barrier, stirring up a ripple on the barrier. Just as they had avoided the energy beam, another gray and ck energy beam shot towards New Dawn. New Dawn dashed at a curved angle and avoided the ck energy beam but was struck by the side by the gray energy beam. Bang!! The gray energy beam collided with New Dawns defensive barrier and instantly caused a terrorizing explosion. Immediately after that, the ship rocked intensely as the internal rm system rang out. Di! Di! New Dawn was struck, defensive barriers durability at 28%! Defensive durability at 28%! Lu Zes mouth twitched upon hearing the alert. This was his bloody personal ne! How many times did I get to use it? If it was destroyed, he would feel extremely heartbroken. Which bloody asshole dared to sneak an attack on him?? He had to kill them for sure! At the side, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and Lin Ling had frowns on their faces with stern expressions as they looked towards Chiyun System. The energy beams came from there. Above the nebs, where many small dark red asteroids were, there were three ships that flew towards New Dawn. The three ships were all different. The biggest was over a thousand meters in length. It had a serene blue paint and extremely sharp thorns all over. It looked like a floating blue sea cucumber in space. Of course, it was no sea cucumber but a spaceship. It cannot be eaten. As for the other two, one of the ships resembled the de demon race warships. It waspletely ck and looked extremely sinister. In terms of length, it was roughly 500 meters. This was simr to the third ship. However, the third ship looked to be crafted out of rocks and waspletely gray without any cracks, as though it was carved out of one ash rock. At this moment, Nangong Jings originally ck pupils turned gold as she looked at the three ships. She spoke up with a hint of coldness in her voice. Who are they? Qiuyue Hesha frowned slightly as a pink fog slowly enveloped her entire body. She spoke up indifferently. I dont know, but it seems like they do not belong to the Federation? Right at this time, thergest thorn of thergest spaceship in the center lit up with a blue light. At the same time, the other two ships also lit up with their respective lights. When the light auras came out, New Dawns rm system rang out again. New Dawn has been locked on target. Master, please give instructions. When Lu Ze heard that, he could not help but be startled. The three ships did not apply direct fire previously? Right when he was stupefied, 10 figures flew out from the ships and traversed the thousands of kilometers at lightning speed and surrounded New Dawn. Lu Ze and the group looked out and saw their appearances. The 10 figures were all different, some simr to humans, some simr to beasts, some with multiple arms, and even some with scales. With one look, they could tell that the people were not honest men. But the simrity between them was that they were equipped in battle armors and emitted extremely strong and violent temperaments. The five strongest were extremely powerful at theary state. The strongest two seemed to have live-like feelers growing out of their heads with scale armor and looked extremely sinister. The two were identical and Lu Ze believed they were twins. They were extremely strong with the cultivation of at least the third discipline of theary state. Right at this time, the being with the feelers on the right opened his mouth and revealed a row of sharp teeth, and spoke up with a hoarse voice. Human beings inside the ship! You have been surrounded by The Terry Brothers Pirate Crew! If you do not wish to die, get out of here quickly and surrender all your valuable things, we might give you another shot at life! The feelers-being spoke in the universalnguage, and as Lu Ze and Lin Ling had taken up the ss on the universalnguage in the first semester, the awkward situation back in Xiaer System with the de demon race no longer repeated itself. But when they heard the feeler-beings words, the humans inside the spaceship looked at each other. They were actually being robbed?! Terry Brothers Pirate Crew.... They actually encountered space pirates here?! What kind of bloody luck is that? To encounter space pirates just as they went out? The three looked at Lu Ze, and Nangong Jing spoke up first. What do we do? Lu Ze thought about it for a moment. The beam had almost destroyed New Dawns defensive barrier, and they were currently locked on. If another beam came out, they would be fine, but the ship would most probably be destroyed. That was definitely a no go! He had not even piloted the ship himself yet! And they were currently surrounded, so it was unrealistic to rely on New Dawn to fly away. If that was the case, then why not take a look outside. Lu Ze smiled. Lets go out and see what happens. Nangong Jing heard him and grinned as the golden ring on her right hand emitted a dazzling golden light. Following that, a golden battle armor appeared and enveloped Nangong Jings fiery body. Her ck hair turned golden, and her golden eyes became somewhat imposing. She frowned with slight excitement. Do you still remember that shadow leopard armor? Pullman Griffin said it was obtained from space pirates. I was originally wondering when we could rob some space pirates. Who would have thought that we would encounter them so soon? When they heard Nangong Jings words, everyones eyes lit up as they looked towards the space pirates outside with excitement. At that moment, they all felt that the exotic-looking pirates were no longer as detestable. As for the reason, its naturally because they were poor! Although the space pirates were not weak, they felt that they were much stronger! And even if they lose, they could choose to call Ying Ying. Although we promised not to initiate calling for her, if we cant win, the promise is useless. So the pirates express delivery made them extremely enthusiastic and weing. Resounding metallic nks could be heard in the hall as everyone equipped their personal battle armors. At the same time, outside the spaceship, the two feelers-beings noted that there were no movements from inside the spaceship and became annoyed, causing their chi to fluctuate. Foolish and weak humans! Why are you noting out?? If youre noting out, we will not bestow kindness onto your lives! They actually dared to make the powerful Terry Brothers wait? How dare humans neglect them! Are they treating the Terry Brothers as nothing? The Terry Brothers had swept space for millions of light-years. How impressive was that? The foolish and weak human beings dared to look down on them? They decided to kill them upon receiving the valuables. The Terry brothers looked at each other and saw the thirst for blood in each others eyes. Behind them, the pirates in different shapes and sizes all erupted inughter. Of the remaining threeary state pirates, one of them was a canine with a height of two meters and covered with a ck mist that surrounded his barbed and ck battle armor. He opened his mouth and said, Boss Terry West, Boss Terry East. These humans are too foolish. They actually did not care about your words. But they should be quite delicious. Why not allow me the chance to taste them? With that said, the ck canine licked its lips with its barbed tongue with a pondering look on its face. The otherary state pirate was a giant over five meters tall and had two heads and four arms. He alsoughed and spoke up, Conrad, leave one to me, I want to have a taste too. When the underlings behind saw their bossesughing in disdain, they also startedughing. They hadpletely disregarded the human beings in the spaceship. After all, they had long investigated and found only two earlyary state human beings, while the other two were mortal evolution states. That amount of strength was not enough to pull the two Terry Brothers out to fight, and the underlings were capable enough to resolve them. Right at this time, the doors of New Dawn opened as Lu Ze and the group flew out. The four turned and looked at the 10 space piratesughing as cold glints shed in their eyes. Human beings are delicious? Seems like they had eaten humans before... After seeing Lu Ze and the group appear, the space pirates immediately turned their gazes on them. When they saw the personalized battle armors on the humans, their eyes immediately revealed greed. Looks good! Terry Westughed. All your things belong to me now! Now, strip yourselves off the battle armors. The kind Terry Brothers will let you live! If the human beings dared to rebel, the battle armors might not be preserved, so it was definitely better for them to strip out the battle armors. When they heard Terry Wests words, the four did not reply. Nangong Jings eyes were already golden. After hearing their conversation earlier, she was already filled with killing intent. Her imposing eyes swept across the space pirates as she smiled. The two leaders are mine.Qiuyue Hesha grinned as her beautiful face revealed a sweet smile. Female T-Rex, I want them. She also felt extremely unhappy. When Lu Ze saw the two arguing for the two strongest enemies, he sighed helplessly. Although he was weak and even after donning his personalized battle armor, his fighting strength was barely at the peak of the second discipline of theary state. The jump in strength was far from that of the mortal evolution state. But even so, there was nothing he could do. After all, the jump between ranks in theary state was too huge. His eyes swept across the fewary states, aside from the two beings with feelers, the remaining blue-skinned and silent enemy was at the second discipline of theary state. Meanwhile, the big and ck canine and the two-headed and four arms giant were at the first discipline of theary state. Lu Ze grinned. Teacher Nangong, Teacher Qiuyue, you two can take the two feelers leaders. Ill take the remaining threeary states. As for Lin Ling, you shouldnt have a problem with the remaining mortal evolution state enemies, right?. Lin Ling frowned with an ice-cold expression on her face as the spear in her hand gleamed. She nodded and replied, No problem. Chapter 548 - A Prodigy Like You

Chapter 548 A Prodigy Like You

Watching how the four people were discussing how to divide them, the space pirates were dumbfounded. The fiveary state beings were also looking at them weirdly, especially Lu Ze. One must know that Lu Zes cultivation was just at level three of the mortal evolution state. He actually shamelessly boasted that he wanted to fight with a second disciplineary state and 2 first disciplineary state beings?? A few mortal evolution state space pirates chuckled. Is this male human dumb? He thinks hes a third disciplineary state being? Even Lord Condra and Lord Kuris could squash him with a finger, not to mention Lord Bing Li who already reached the second discipline of theary state. He cant even defeat me, not to mention those lords eh? Haha... this is a good joke. When I return to my hometown this year to get married, I must tell my wife about it! What? Youre actually getting married already?? I want to go back to visit my newborn child. I want to tell my child what a great and free space pirate his father is! Their conversation caused Lu Zes expression to be a little strange. These people, is it good to jinx themselves like that? Though they were hopeless from the start. That big ck dog known as Condra licked his lips and stared at Lu Ze with his red eyes. He chuckled uncontrobly. Didnt expect that humans are so dumb. They cant even tell the gap between their enemies and themselves. Youre only at level three of the Mortal Evolution state. But I! The Mighty Condra is aary state mighty being! How are you going to kill me?? If youre a super being from the elf race, I might believe that you could deal with me, but youre an ant of the human race. As he spoke, he bared the sharp teeth in his big mouth and said in a sinister tone, I will chew you into piecester and swallow you into my belly. You should be honored to be able to fuse into one body with the mighty Condra. That second disciplineary state blue human-like alien, Bing Li, nced at Lu Ze and couldnt help but shake its head and didnt even say a word. The giant with 2 heads and 4 arms, Kuris, keptughing hysterically and held its belly with those 4 arms. Lu Ze looked at Kuris who wasughing hysterically and was a little speechless. This fe was too easily amused, eh? If Lu Ze kept up the good work, perhaps Lu Ze could make himugh to death? If Lu Ze could really do that, he would probably be the first prodigy who killed aary state being this way, huh? Just as Lu Ze was having these thoughts, the Terry Brothers beganughing as well. They looked at Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha and bared their sharp teeth at them, Both of you are the strongest among these humans here, right? You guys are just at the first discipline of theary state and dared to be so insolent! We will tear you to piecester! This is the mercy we have given you! Seeing how these space pirates were acting like they just heard a joke, Lu Ze and the others were unperturbed. These dumb space pirates still had no idea ah. They had chi stealth god arts inside them, how could these third disciplineary state space pirates be able to see their true power? Just then, Nangong Jings long golden hair moved slightly and a golden glow shone around her body. Her chi was surging, and a tyrannical force spread across thousands of kilometers. She smirked. Is it that funny? As she spoke, she clenched her right fist and threw a punch directly towards Terry West. Rumble!! The berserk golden fist swept across the vacuum and immediately appeared in front of Terry West. The air became totally silent and nobody expected that Nangong Jings attack would be so terrifying Only then did Terry West sense Nangong Jings horrifying aura. Facing Nangong Jings fist, he felt an overwhelming sense of danger, and his entire body tensed up as he bellowed, Damn it! You dumb human actually concealed your aura!! After that, a faint blue light lit up on the tentacles on his head and that third disciplineary state aura burst forth. A gigantic battle-ax made of blue crystal appeared in his hands, and there was a faint blue spirit light shining on it as he swung it towards the fist. Boom!! The battle-ax and fist collided, and after a moment of silence, a loud collision resounded. Following that, a spirit force shockwave swept over and those fourary state beings, who stood near the Terry Brothers, were swept away by the powerful force. Their chest tightened, and they were sent flying while they spat out fresh blood. Nangong sing disappeared on the spot and appeared on top of Terry Wests head. The aura around her body burst forth, and she keptunching powerful attacks one after another. Both of them were getting further away from one another and were thousands of kilometers away from one another very soon. After all, they had their little partners here, and it wouldnt be good to affect the others. When Terry East saw this, a faint blue light lit up on the tentacles on his head as well, and he was nning on helping Terry West get rid of Nangong Jing. Just then, Qiuyue Hesha giggled and Terry Easts body suddenly froze. There was panic on his face before the chi on his body became chaotic. It swelled up. This chaossted for a moment, then his chi became calm again. However, even so, his aura was still slightly weaker; those gray eyes of his red at Qiuyue Hesha in shock. He nearly blew himself up unknowingly?! If he hadnt been alert, he would probably be sted into pieces right now? You also concealed your own aura, huh?! Damn it! They initially thought that they were just ordinary first disciplineary state humans. Didnt expect that they could conceal their auras so well?? How did they do it? Also, these two peoples cultivation was only at the first discipline of theary state, yet, they could actually make them feel threatened their strength is too powerful, huh?? Who exactly were these two people?? Wait! Just at this moment, his eyes widened all of a sudden as he looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling in disbelief. Could it be... Both of them had also concealed their auras?! He recalled what that human said just now. He wanted to deal with three of them alone... Which meant that... his power could reach the second discipline of theary state?! How was this possible?! This humans cultivation was only at level three of the mortal evolution state, how could they be so powerful?? He didnt believe it at all! Thereafter, a lightning cloud with an area of a dozen square kilometers formed above Lu Zes head. That terrifying purplish-red lightning kept shing. It dashed to attack Terry East mercilessly. Strong! Very strong! He looked at the lightning flickering in that lightning cloud, and his gray pupils constricted in disbelief. This sort of strength could definitely be a great threat to a second disciplineary state! But how was this possible?! A male human at level three of the mortal evolution state. How could he be so strong?? He had stepped over an entire state, and it was even theary state! Darn it, these damn humans!! Terry Easts expression turned sinister, and his aura surged as a 2-meter long giant sword made of blue crystal appeared in his hand. Just as he was about to attack Lu Ze, Qiuyue Hesha raised her eyebrows slightly and smiled. Are you not taking me seriously at all, huh?. The moment Qiuyue Hesha said that, Terry Easts body froze once again, and his chi was unstable. However, Terry Easts chi stabilized very quickly. He had a nasty look on his face and knew that he was aimed at by this darn female human. Something might go wrong if he exposed his weakness, and he simply couldnt help his brother. Hence, he didnt think further and howled towards the three subordinates who were sent flying by the shockwaves. Quick, dodge! Then, he carried the giant sword and charged towards Qiuyue Hesha. Facing Qiuyue Heshas strange god art ability, he has decided to have closebat! Hence, both of them got further and further away just like Nangong Jing and Terry West. After Terry West and Terry East were pulled away by Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha, Lu Ze didnt have to worry at all. The purplish-red rune flickered in his eyes, and over 10 purplish-red lightning shes burst forth. After that, he clenched his right fist andbined a dozen lightning shes into three and attacked those threeary state beings. Those threeary state beings had suffered minor injuries from Nangong Jing and Terry Wests shockwaves. Their faces were gloomy after sensing the violent chi of the lightning The self-dered mightyary state being, big ck dog Condra, widened his eyes and howled in disbelief, How is this possible?! He couldnt figure out how a level three mortal Evolution state being would actually be so powerful. He even felt threatened. Bing Li and Kuris widened their eyes as well and looked at those three violent purplish-red lightning bolts in disbelief. Roar!! They didnt have time to think, and the three people roared as they suppressed their injuries, and their spirit forces burst forth. Big ck dog Condra opened his big mouth and spewed out ck light balls. The light balls turned into a ck stream of light and flew towards the purplish-red lightning. A ck sword and a ck shield appeared on the giant Kuris 4 arms, and there was a blood-red spirit light flickering on his shield, blocking the lightning. Blue-skinned Bing Li had a thinyer of ice formed all over his body and an ice shield in front of him. Boom!! Boom!! Boom!! 3 consecutive violent collisions resounded as Lu Zes lightning shes collided with the three peoples attacks. Condras ck light ball merelysted for a short moment before it was shattered into pieces by the lightning sh. Then, the remaining lightning shnded heavily on his body. Woof woof woof~~!! Suddenly, a miserable dog whining resounded. His body was sent flying thousands of kilometers away, and there was ck blood gushing out along the way. It was even apanied by fragments of purplish-red lightning shes. On the other side, the blood-colored spirit light was torn apart by the lightning sh as the lightning shnded heavily on the shield. There was an immediate sound of bones cracking and Kuris, who was five meters tall, was sent flying over thousands of kilometers by the lightning Bing Lis ice shield may seem quite thin, but it was extremely strong. Lu Zes lightning sh pounded on the ice shield and merely broke it. ordingly, it didnt have enough power to continue anymore. After Bing Li blocked Lu Zes lightning sh, he looked quietly at Lu Ze, and those blue eyes were filled with iciness. Didnt expect that the human race would have a prodigy like you. Its really unbelievable... Even in the Elf Race, youre still considered very gifted, right? Too bad... As he spoke, there were sharp ice cones all over his body, and his aura gushed out. Too bad, youre about to die. Chapter 549 - Keep Running!

Chapter 549 Keep Running!

In the deep space, outside the Chiyun System, spirit lights were shing from time to time. That was the aftermath of the shes among Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and the Terry Brothers in the distance. Within the vicinity of the New Dawn, Bing Li looked at Lu Ze with killing intent. Die! Then, the ice shards materializing from his body transformed into a stream and shot towards Lu Ze. Lu Ze felt that terrifying power. He bit his lips and dark rays emerged around him. Body of darkness! In this dark space, the body of darkness wasnt weak. Of course, Lu Ze would use it. Thereafter, his ck-gold battle armor appeared. Green wind and purple-red lightning circted around it. In a short instant, Lu Zes chi kept expanding as he used divine arts. Lu Zes movements were extremely fast with the aid of the body of darkness and Blue Bird 1 divine art. He skillfully dodged all the ice shards. As he maneuvered through the attacks, the lightning cloud above Lu Zes head sted with tens of lightning bolts. Bing Li sneered, and an ice shield formed before him, blocking the lightning. Rumble!! This time, the mortal evolution state pirates that were hiding far away werent hit, but they were shaking with fear. At this juncture, a silver-white light shed and prated through two pirates. Lin Ling was holding her spear with a cold expression. These pirates were shocked upon seeing Lin Lings powerful chi. But soon, they realized that Lin Lings chi wasnt at theary state yet. They also knew how heavily the Terry Brothers punished defectors. As such, they charged at Lin Ling. Die! Lin Ling said nothing and met them head-on while using wind god art. Currently, the sh between Lu Ze and Bing Li halted. Lu Ze disappeared from the spot and appeared before Bing Li. Zzz... Lu Ze clenched his fist. Dark rays and lightning spears gathered. Rumble! He used both the star crippling punch and lightning spear at the same time. Deep blue ice armor appeared around Bing Li. Subsequently, his right hand opened and the ice shield appeared. He waved his left hand and tens of ice des were then formed. The shield greeted Lu Zes fist while the ice des met Lu Zes lightning spear. Rumble... Consecutive explosions urred. The area within a thousand kilometers was swept out by the spirit force. When the sh was over, Lu Zes ck-gold battle armor shattered. Marks appeared on his personal armor too, from which blood flowed out. Bing Li only had a minor wound on his left hand. He was in a much better state than Lu Ze. Lu Zes full power was barely level two of theary state, but this Bing Li knew ice god art. This ice god art wasnt strong, but he was definitely considered strong among level twoary states. Lu Ze already anticipated that he couldnt beat this person in a direct confrontation. Bing Li clenched his two hands and more than a hundred ice des appeared. This male humans talent was too scary. He was only a level three mortal evolution state, and yet, he had the power to match him. Luckily, this human was a bit weaker than he was. Just when he thought victory was at hand, he was shocked to see that Lu Ze shed with gray light as thetter recovered instantly. ??? How was this possible? Lu Ze grinned at him, and his violent cha burst out. He had an infinite supply of energy due to the purple and red orbs. With his super regeneration divine art, he could take a beating very well. As long he could shield his vital points from a lethal attack, then he would be safe. Lu Ze nced at Condra and Kuris who had recovered a little. His eyes seemed a little hesitant, but they soon became resolved. He was about to handle pain once again! Lu Ze reached out to the blood lightning in his mental dimension. Immediately, intense pain entered his body. His ck hair turned red. He drew the blood lightning in his body once more to finish the battle quickly. Otherwise, the situation would be more vtile if those two recovered. Lu Ze was surprised as the pain was much lighter thanst time, and it didnt burden him as much. Was it because he reached level three of the mortal evolution state or was it that most of his lightning was converted? The lightning god artpletely became blood lightning god art. Rumble... Blood lightning snakes appeared in the lightning cloud. Simultaneously, blood lightning also formed around him. Bing Li roared. No way! How can you be so strong? Even he couldnt help but tremble before the chi that was brewing in the lightning clouds. Lu Ze grinned. Nothing is impossible. As he spoke, three extremely thick blood lightning shot towards Bing Li. He couldnt dodge it! Bing Li was shaking on the inside. His ice armor became more focused, and more ice shields appeared around him. At this moment, those three thick blood lightning bolts struck his shield. The shields onlysted a second and were violently torn to pieces. In the next second, the lightning struck his armor. Rumble!! Another crisp sound reverberated, and under the torrent of blood lightning, Bing Li was flung more than a thousand kilometers away. His ice armor cracked, and the remaining lightning struck hisbat armor, which also cracked. His body was ravaged, and blue blood sshed out. Damn it! Why was that human male so strong?! It wasnt right! He couldnt beat this level three mortal evolution state human?! Run! He was scared of the Terry Brothers punishment, but the human male wasnt worried for the other two females at all. He felt the Terry Brothers were a lost cause. That meant that he didnt need to worry about punishment. He then nced at the direction he was flying to. It was where their flying ship was. Great! He used his momentum to fly towards their ck warship. The main ship was loyal to the Terry Brothers, but he had the confidence to take control of the secondary ships. Lu Ze didnt stop for a moment after attacking. He chased after Bing Li and saw that thetter was flying to the ship. Was this guy attempting to escape? But... Can you get away?! Lu Zes speed was far superior to the heavily injured Bing Li. ordingly, Bing Li sensed Lu Zes chi and looked back in fear. Such speed! Lu Ze already appeared next to him and pressed his hand on Bing Lis face. The blood lightning rushed out, breaking Bing Lis body. Lu Ze grabbed Bing Lis face. He dragged the bloodied body of his opponent and flew hundreds of kilometers towards the ck ship. Afterward, Lu Ze thrust his hands and Bing Lis body wasunched toward the ship, which then left a ten-meter wide dent. The ship wobbled, and Bing Li spewed out more blood. Thereafter, Lu Ze held Bing Lis face. In turn, Bing Li tried to break off Lu Zes hand, but it was useless. Lu Ze looked coldly at Bing Li. You want to run? Keep running! Chapter 550 - What… Monster Are You?!

Chapter 550 What... Monster Are You?!

Lu Zes and Bing Lis battle onlysted ten seconds. Condra and Kuris havent even been able topletely suppress their injuries. When they saw how Bing Li, the strongest among them, was pressed against the ship by Lu Ze like a powerless chicken, their minds were shaken. Not a match! The two flew towards the other ship. Run! Otherwise, they would die here! Lu Ze noticed this. His blood-red eyes shed with contempt. Rumble!! The hand holding Bing Lis head exploded with violent blood lightning that ruined thetters body. Almost instantly, Bing Li was about to die at any moment. Lu Ze then disappeared from the spot. Seeing Lu Ze chase after them, Condras and Kuris heartbeats quickened. Lu Ze was no longer that weak feeble human to them. He was the death god! Condras eyes shed with hideousness, and he roared, Kuris, attack together, or we both have to die! Kuris nodded with his two heads. Alright, well listen to you! He wasnt that bright, so it was better to listen to someone smart. He held the huge shield and long sword that Lu Ze cracked with lightning before and charged at Lu Ze. Die! his two heads roared. However, Condra suddenly charged in the other direction. He chose to attack Lin Ling. He only had one goal and that was to capture this female human and use her to threaten this male human. That way, he might have a chance to escape. When he saw Lu Zes terrifying speed, he knew that if he tried to run, he would be caught. Hopefully, Kuris can hold on for longer. When Kuris realized that Condra didnt follow up, his eyes widened in disbelief. Condra, **** you! He was really stupid! He was used! Just when he was prepared to die, he saw that Lu Ze shed in silver light and disappeared. He was confused. Where did that demon go? Back to hell? When Lu Ze saw that Condra dared to charge at Lin Ling, his killing intent intensified. He used space transmission to jump to Condras location. Condra was just getting excited upon seeing that he was closing in on Lin Ling, but suddenly the blood-haired Lu Ze appeared before him. Woof?! Condra howled in disbelief. How did this demon appear before him?? Space transmission? How was that possible? This demon was only a level three mortal evolution state! Lu Ze smiled and kicked Condras stomach heavily. Get back! Rumble!! Condras ck spirit force shield was torn apart by Lu Ze like paper. The violent power poured onto Condras huge body. Condras mouth opened wide, and he spat out blood. Several of his bones were crushed. His body flew back with speed faster than which he came with and collided heavily onto the ck ship. Rumble! Hended next to Bing Li who was inside the ship. Then, Lu Ze looked at Kuris. He grinned, and Kuris shivered and retreated a few steps. What... monster are you?! The weak human race cant have a prodigy like you! He felt his body was cold. Lu Ze didnt answer. He nced at Lin Ling and saw that more than half of the mortal evolution states that were attacking her were dead. The remaining ten noticed the situation and were trying their best to flee. Lin Ling was hunting them. As for Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha, he needed to worry less. Lu Ze shed in blood lightning. Im the weak and stupid human you were talking about. He appeared before Kuris so fast that Kuris wasnt even able to react. Subsequently, Kuris felt a painful sensation on his stomach, which crushed all his defenses and sent him flying backward. Seeing Kuris crash against the ship, Lu Ze breathed easy. The blood color receded. When the blood lightning returned to the mental dimension, the pain swept across Lu Ze like a storm. He almost cked out on the spot. Luckily, he had been through life and death so many times that his will was firm enough. The vacuum of power in his body made Lu Zes face pale. He used red and purple orbs to recover his power while looking around vigntly. A few minutester, Lu Ze barely recovered hisbat power, and Lin Ling killed all the fleeing pirates. Her face was pale, and her armor was broken too, revealing her snow-white skin. There were traces of blood on the edge of her armor. Clearly, she used regeneration god art. She took out her spear from thest pirate and flicked the blood away. She looked at Lu Ze and flew over rapidly. Are you okay? She saw Condra fly towards her before, but she wasnt worried at all as she believed that Lu Ze would stop him. She was still a bit worried after seeing Lu Zes hair turn blood-red. This was the second time Lu Ze used this. Last time, Lu Ze cried in her arms. Lu Ze shook his head. Dont worry, Im fine. She was still wearing her armor, after all. Even if he wanted to cry, he would have to hold it in. It was too hard. Lin Ling felt relieved. At this point, the battle in the distance calmed down. Lin Ling smiled. It seems sister Jing and Hesha are about to argue again. Lu Ze smiled helplessly. Do they ever get tired of it? As they spoke, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha flew back to them. They were each carrying a Terry Brother who was half dead. Nangong Jing said excitedly, Quickly, lets split the spoils! This is a cosmic pirate fleet! Qiuyue Hesha said, Nangong is right. Lets loot first! Lu Ze and Lin Ling were a little surprised at first, but then, they were full of anticipation. Chapter 551 - Insectoid Egg

Chapter 551 Insectoid Egg

Outside the Chiyun System, Lu Ze and the rest dragged the high-level members of the space pirates into the huge warship. This was thergest one in their fleet. It should be the main ship. Although there were still pilots and workers, they couldnt stop Lu Ze and the others. Nangong Jing easily tore open the defense barrier and pulled the metal doors open like a cosmic dinosaur. Everyone was trembling under her terrifying actions. Lu Ze and the group followed behind Nangong Jing casually. Soon, they entered the main podium. They dumped the high-level pirates on the ground. These five people were covered in blood and wounds. Bing Li was still unconscious. Terry West was in the worst state. He fought Nangong Jing, and his right hand and left leg were gone. Dark blue blood kept flowing out of his wounds. Lu Ze and the others were tired and bloodied, but their faces were excited. This was a special delivery for them. Nangong Jing grinned and drank some wine. Fox demon, you make them speak. Terry West sneered. Keep dreaming! Even if we, brothers, die, well take our treasures with us! Meanwhile, Terry East knew of Qiuyue Heshas power. He just fought her recently, after all. Thinking about this, he opened his mouth and was about to speak. At this moment, Qiuyue Hesha looked at Terry East and smiled. Where is your treasure? Terry East was covered in wounds, and his right hand was severed. His consciousness was fading. Even though he tried to resist Qiuyue Heshas charm god art, he onlysted a few seconds and looked at her with crazy eyes. Qiuyue Hesha frowned. She had gone through this countless times, but she still felt it was disgusting. Terry East answered without hesitation, Weve ced all the stuff we have stolen in Deno Warehouse. I can take you there. The rest of the treasures are hidden in a small in the void sea. I have the star map for the location and the entry method. Terry West saw this and went crazy. Terry East? Wake up?! What happened to you? He stared at Qiuyue Hesha. Human, what evil craft have you used?! His eyes were full of fear. This human could make people lose their own will. This was too terrifying. Condra and Kuris were trembling too. All these humans werent normal. That male human on the side was the most abnormal. He defeated threeary states, even though his cultivation was only level three mortal evolution state. Qiuyue Hesha smiled but said nothing. She looked at Terry East. Lead the way. Terry East quickly nodded and struggled up to the front. After some twists and turns, they arrived at a ck metal door. Terry East pressed on a small device and a sliver of spirit wave came out. A dark blue rune appeared on the door, forming a whiskered head. Thereafter, the door split from the middle. Behind it was a 20 square meters room. There was nothing inside, except for t walls. At this moment, Terry East knocked on the wall with some kind of rhythm, and soon, two spots sunk into the wall. One notch contained a lot of storage rings, and the other notch contained a dark red-ck ball. There wereplex runes on the ball, as well as dark red shes. Then, he smiled at Qiuyue Hesha. Here is our harvest this time. Qiuyue Hesha nodded with satisfaction. Not bad. Then, she blinked at Lu Ze and the rest and smiled. Little brother Lu Ze, keep them for now. Well divide them once we get back. Lu Ze nodded and nced at the notch. There were 18 storage rings of different styles. He took them and then looked at the ck ball. What is this? The other girls were also confused. Qiuyue Hesha looked at Terry East, and he immediately exined, This is a sleeping insectoid queen egg. What?! Lu Ze and the group stared at the object in disbelief. They had heard about the queen egg a while ago. The ck Smoke Race wanted to control the insectoids and thus conducted experiments in human territory. They seemed to have obtained a queen egg too? Yet, they encountered one here? They were too lucky. Lu Ze asked, Are insectoids all over the void universe? Nangong Jing frowned. How is that possible? This region of the void universe isnt very wealthy. Its very hard to encounter insectoids. Lin Ling asked, Then, what is this? Everyone was stunned. Qiuyue Hesha asked Terry East, How did you get this egg? Terry East said, We raided a small de demon ship outside the human territory. The opponents were very strong. Our two brothers, Terry North and Terry South, died in battle. Nangong Jing frowned. de demons insectoid egg? Where did they get it? Their greatest enemy right now was de demons. Everyone fell silent. Momentster, Lu Ze spoke. I heard Jack say that the ck Smoke Race is also a sub-race of the advanced Demon Race. Are they allies with the de demons? Last time, the ck Smoke Race used an insectoid egg for an experiment. Did they give the egg to the de demons? Qiuyue Hesha nodded. Thats possible. Lin Ling asked in confusion, But if its a deal between the two races, how could the Terry Brother Pirates raid it? These Terry Brothers were only level threeary states. For something like the insectoid queen, given its precious quality, it wasnt an overreaction to send a high-levelary state to protect it. Chapter 552 - You Have Some Self-Realization?!

Chapter 552 You Have Some Self-Realization?!

Lin Lings words made everyone fall silent again. Momentster, Qiuyue Hesha looked at Terry East. Where did you raid the de demons? Point it out on the map. Terry East took out a fist-sized ck device and soon projected a map of the cosmos. Lu Ze and the others recognized that this region was the void border. One corner was the human territory void border. Terry East pointed to a ce 500,000 light-years away from the human territory and said, We found it there. We just left the warp dimension and saw a de demon ship fly over. We wanted to avoid it at the time. It was deep in the void ocean, and it was perilous, but they fired without saying anything. Couldnt they just pass by? Why did they have to fight? Lu Ze and the rest felt great upon hearing this. Those de demons were probably scared by their sudden appearance and just fought them. This was great. But... They looked at the position and frowned. This region wasnt near the de demons nor ck Smoke Races region. Neither was it in between the two races. That region was in deep space. There was not a single cosmic body within ten thousand light-years. Why would they appear there? Lu Ze and the others nced at each other but said nothing This region was outside of human control. It was too dangerous for them. It was best not to think about it. Qiuyue Hesha looked at Terry East and asked once again, Where are your previous loots? The pirates couldnt have stored all their treasure on their ship. Immediately, Terry East pointed out the location of their treasures. It was a region farther away than where they encountered the de demons. It was 800,000 light-years away from the human race. That region was also dark and seemingly empty. Terry East said, This region has an asteroid that has a special orbit. Our treasures are on that asteroid. Qiuyue Hesha nodded. Then, she asked about the precise information and how to open it. After all that was cleared up, Qiuyue Hesha smiled. In that case, follow us and drive your ship to the human race post. These three ships were powerfulary state ships. The Shenwu Army would recycle it for sure. This was another bout of reward points. At this moment, Lu Ze saw the other three look at him withints. Lu Ze, feeling confused, asked, Whats wrong? Lin Ling answered, You made three holes on that ck ship... Lu Ze felt stunned. He forgot about it! He hadpletely mastered blood lightning. When he fused it, he felt the urge to be cruel. He just wanted to torment those three and forgot about this matter. Thinking about this, Lu Zes heart ached. How many reward points would that be? Nangong Jing patted his shoulder andforted him. Its fine. Its just three holes. Well drive it back and let them fix it themselves. Lu Ze looked at Nangong Jing gratefully. She was so nice! Qiuyue Hesha sneered. The gate of this ship is torn by you, right, T-Rex? Nangong Jings smile froze, and she argued, If I didnt tear the door open, how would wee in? Lin Ling said, Sister Hesha can control them with her god art and order them to open it. What... Nangong Jing looked at Lin Ling in shock. How could this be?! How could the cute innocent Lin Ling be this sharp with her words? Nangong Jings mood dropped instantly. She took out her bottles of alcohol and began drinking. Subsequently, Qiuyue Hesha controlled the pilots on the ship to fly these three ships while they took the heavily injured high-level pirates back to the New Dawn. They were rather strong, and it would be troublesome if they recovered and ran. Lu Ze didnt kill them directly. They raided humans and ate human flesh before. There might be a reward for bringing them back. Soon, the fleet reached the inner area of the Chiyun Gxy. This gxy also had a diameter of 6000 light-years. It took a day or so to go from the outer region to where the third army stayed. Lu Ze ordered New Dawn to activate the warp drive. ordingly, the ships behind followed too. After locking up the pirates, the group returned to the living room. Qiuyue Hesha looked at her bloodied body and smiled. Im going to shower first. Nangong Jing agreed. Me too. Lin Ling spoke, You two, shower first. Ill wait. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Lin Ling, were all girls. We can shower together. Its good to have a hot bath after a battle. Itll be a long while after we finish showering. Nangong Jing smiled. Yes, lets shower together. Both of them walked over and grabbed a hand of Lin Lings. They then dragged her to the bathroom. Lin Ling struggled anxiously. Ill wait for you guys to finish. I can wait. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Dont worry, I wont do anything to you. You have some self-realization?! Lin Ling was speechless. She didnt believe this at all. She could only look pleadingly to Lu Ze after seeing that she couldnt break free. Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling in admiration. He wanted to have a bath with them together too. Why didnt they invite him? Lu Ze sighed. By the way, why did Lin Ling look at him? Was it his invitation? However, if he dared to say it, Nangong Jing and the fox demon would beat him up badly. Therefore, Lu Ze could only give her a strange look. Lin Ling: ??? What was this retard thinking again?! Lin Ling was dragged away into the bathroom by Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha in despair, and then, the door shut. Lu Ze sighed once more and took off his broken battle armor. The armor had recovery capabilities, and this level of damage can be automatically repaired by itself. He didnt need to spend money to fix it. He looked at his torn clothes and shook his head. Lu Ze felt that as long as he fought powerful beings, his clothes would be ruined. This was such a waste, but there was nothing he could do about it. He sat down on the couch and started to recount the battle. Chapter 553 - That Works?!

Chapter 553 That Works?!

In the previous battle, he used blood lightning again. This transformed his lightning a bit more to blood lightning. By the time his lightning god art waspletely converted to blood lightning, hisbat power could probably reach level two of theary state. Were there special ways to evolve other god arts too? Lu Ze thought of the yellow earth he saw in the range rabbits hive. Would that allow him to possess special earth god art? The red fire wolf and level eight range rabbit both seemed to have divine arts, and theirbat power reached theary state. If it was during the day, Lu Ze didnt have body of darkness. As a consequence, hisbat power would be a little weaker than theary state. However, Lu Ze felt that even if he was no match for that range rabbit boss, he wouldnt be defenseless. He could run whenever he wanted. Perhaps he could try getting that earth blob again? Thest time he attempted to bring it out, it felt that the blob was connected to the ground and couldnt be taken away. He didnt know whether it was because he was too weak or that he could onlyprehend it in that ce alone. The third map was too vast, and Lu Ze hadnt encountered that range rabbit hive for a long time. He hoped he could see it again. Moreover... That golden echidna. It probably had divine art too, but he never encountered it again. Lu Ze thought for a long while. Up until now, his greatest chance of improvement stemmed from that golden echidna or that earth blob. As for the other beasts, like the ck and white pythons and golden monkeys, they were too strong Lu Ze then thought about their encounter. They were targeted by pirates as soon as they left. Other people wouldnt be this unlucky, right? Their squad was definitely the strongest squad among the young dukes. Despite so, they still had a difficult time dealing with the pirates. If other people encountered this, Ying Ying would have to interfere, right? She would be very tired then. Lu Ze smiled thinking about her chubby face. He would feed her some light orbster on. ... On some in a ck bamboo forest, two male and two female young dukes were greatly weakened. Theirbat armors were crushed. Surrounding them were hundreds of meters long, ck anacondas. Their eyes were filled with ice-cold killing intent. One short-haired man spat some blood and said, Damn it, I didnt expect there were so many beasts around this dark gold bamboo. We miscalcted this time! The other red-haired woman shook her head. Lets think about how to get out of here first. The bulky man smiled bitterly. We cant. Theres a very powerful anaconda outside. Its probably the leader. Its cultivation level might be level nine mortal evolution state. Level nine of the mortal evolution state... This was lethal to them. Were they going to die on their first mission at the void border? The short-haired man grinned. Then, lets fight! Ill pave the way. Well try to get as many as we can! Suddenly, the ground shook. Tens of kilometers away, a thousand-meter, long-horned ck anaconda flew up into the sky and left. The four stared at this scene in a daze. Before they could react, the two anacondas behind them, which were a thousand-meter long, also flew off in the direction of the first anaconda. 11??? Three creatures that were at level nine of the mortal evolution state? What happened to them?? I dont know. Did they find something? The other anacondas were also confused upon seeing their boss suddenly leave. Good opportunity! Run! They were talented young dukes and werent going to waste this slim opportunity. They immediately flew to the weakest defended area. Rumble! They used their most powerful attacks and paved an exit. Hiss! The anacondas hissed, but they were hesitant to chase after since their bosses had left. That brief moment of hesitation allowed the four to fly off very far. The short-haired man took out his ship, and the four quickly got on and left the. Inside, the four smiled and rxed. That was too close. In a particr region of space, a purple space ship flew across. Xuan Yuji and Daphnes eyes still had some fear. Roar! There were a lot of irregr flesh bodies chasing behind their ship. There were terrifying spirit waves everywhere they went. The two were getting close. Xuan Yuji said, ary state! Not an ordinary one too! Daphne clearly didnt expect they would encounter this. What do we do? Xuan Yuji bit her teeth. Fight with your life. The ship cant outrun it with its speed. Just at this moment, a huge universal storm suddenly appeared and swept the monster in. Roar! The monsters tentacles writhed, but they were drawn deeper into the storm. Consequently, the two were stunned, but the ship didnt stop at all and soon flew off. The monster was still unscathed, even though it faced such a universal storm. It was much stronger than they had imagined. They were too lucky this time. Even Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha would have to run from that. Most young dukes were rather sessful with their missions. On some border, the surface was filled with several metallic buildings and canon stands. Shipsnded and flew up non-stop. In the military barracks, Ying Ying was sitting on the bed inside a double suite. She was happily watching cartoons. Sometimes, the stars would speak to her, and she would easily save the young dukes. She remembered clearly to only intervene when the young dukes were about to die. This wasnt hard for her. Most of the time, she was watching her cartoons happily. At this moment, the doors opened. Lu Li and Alice came back to their dorms while covered in sweat. They had just finished their training. This double suite was specially prepared for them. Upon entering, they saw Ying Ying watching cartoons happily on the couch and smiled. Alice asked, Ying Ying, are you hungry? Big sister will cook food for you after a shower. Ying Ying quickly nodded. Yay! She hadnt eaten anything for an entire day since the two sisters left in the morning. The two quickly showered and soon cooked dinner. Lu Li thought of something and asked, Ying Ying, is brother fine? She knew Lu Ze was strong but the void border was unsafe. They had heard of all sorts of dangerous situations today already. Ying Ying ate and said, Theyre fine. Sister Jing and they encountered some enemies, but they were no match for them. Hearing this, the two girls felt assured. Alice asked curiously, What about the others? Ying Ying said with some pride, Theyre all fine. I didnt let anyone see. Alice hugged Ying Ying and gave her a big drumstick. Here, eat this Ying Ying. Ying Yings eyes immediately lit up. She loved this, and Lu Ze wasnt here to fight over it with her! Chapter 554 - They’re Actually Called Terry Amon!

Chapter 554 Theyre Actually Called Terry Amon!

An hourter, Qiuyue Hesha, Nangong Jing, and Lin Ling came out of the bathroom wearing their bathrobes. Their hair was still wet, and they had a satisfied smile on their faces. Qiuyue Hesha looked at Lu Ze who was resting and said, Little brother Lu Ze, have a bath too. Weve made the hot water ready for you. Lu Ze nodded and got up. He walked in the bathroom and closed the door. The ce was filled with steam and some faint aroma. Lu Ze took off his clothes and washed the bloodstains before entering the bath. The temperature was perfect. ordingly, Lu Zes tense body rxed. Half an hourter, the water grew cold, and Lu Ze came out. He used spirit force to dry the water on his body and put on a bathrobe before walking out. The three girls were chatting in the living room. Nangong Jing patted the empty spot next to her and said, Ze,e over. Lets count our loot. Qiuyue Hesha and Lin Ling appeared to be looking forward to this moment. Lu Ze walked over and took out the 18 storage rings. The group checked them one by one and smiled. There were 12 Heaven Yang spirit fruits, two Forge fruits, and threeary state spirit herbs they didnt recognize. There were also tens of mortal evolution state spirit herbs. At the same time, there were many precious ores, which included the Chiyun ore they needed for their mission. On top of that, there were also powerful crystals and materials from powerful beasts. They even found a Blue Dragons shell! Lu Ze was speechless. These guys werent Terry Brothers, they were Terry Amon. They had everything! They couldnt take out everything onto the ship, but they could sense with their mental force. There were about 5 tonnes of Chiyun ores. Half a kilogram of this was equivalent to 10,000 federal contribution points. This meant that they had 100 million federal contribution points from just the ores alone. Great! There werent a lot of Blue Shell Dragon. One of them was a level twoary state while three of them were level one shells. Furthermore, twelve of them ranged from level seven to nine shells. Nangong Jing frowned. Why arent there shells below level seven of the mortal evolution state? Qiuyue Hesha said, Ill call Terry East over and ask. Then, she brought Terry East out. Nangong Jing asked the question again. Terry East exined, We found a small Blue Shell Dragonir. We bombarded it with cannons, and only these dragons ran out. Then, we killed them all. Those low-level shells werent too precious, so we didnt care. Its probably destroyed. Everyone: .... That was Shenwu merits! How was it not precious?! Level one to level three mortal evolution state shells were worth half a Shenwu merit! Level four to level six was worth one Shenwu merit! This was hard to bear. They lost a few hundred Shenwu merits for no reason. Level twoary state shell was priced at 20 Shenwu merits while level one was priced at 10 Shenwu merits. That was 50 Shenwu merits. As for level six to level nine shells, they discussed it and decided to take out five to fulfill the Federal missions. Each mission was worth 400,000 federal contribution points. That would be 2 million federal contribution points in total then. The remaining seven would be 14 Shenwu merits. Compared to the Chiyun ores, this was nothing. They also took Terry Brothers weapons and armors. There was nothing suitable for them. Although they were damaged, there would still be some reward points if they were recycled. After this, Qiuyue Hesha locked Terry East back in the room. The group deliberated and decided to give the Heaven Yang spirit fruit and Star Forge fruit to Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha. They were alreadyary states, after all. As for the rest, they would be recycled, and the reward points would be given to Lu Ze and Lin Ling Everyone smiled happily. This was a great start for them. Nangong Jing thought of something and said, By the way, the pirates treasure is outside the human territory. Are we going to get it? They acquired a lot of things here, but the real treasure was outside. Lu Ze smiled. Although we have Terry Easts star map, its outside the control of the Federation. Its too dangerous to go now. Well wait for Li and the rest to join and then take Ying Ying with us. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. We can also go check out where they found the de demon ship. Everyone nodded. It was too unusual for de demons to appear there. Since it was abnormal, then something must be amiss there. Lin Ling got up and smiled. Ill go cook. After dinner, the group returned to their own rooms to cultivate. Lu Ze sat on his bed and entered the pocket hunting dimension. He appeared on the barrennds and sensed his surroundings. There were tens of powerful chis not far away. He immediately flew towards them. What a lucky start! There were tens of golden-horned sheep happily grazing the grass. They had dual god arts-metal god art and earth god art. The strongest in this pack was a level eight mortal evolution state. With Lu Zes current power, he was not weaker than it, even during the day. Thus, he proceeded above their location without hesitation. Rumble... Lightning and thunder reverberated. Lu Ze descended like the Thunder God. Chapter 555 - Does Lady Luck Have Another Favorite?

Chapter 555 Does Lady Luck Have Another Favorite?

In the pocket hunting dimension, lightning shed and tens of golden-horned sheep fell to the ground in unison. Those weaker than level seven mortal evolution state died on the spot. Meanwhile, those level seven sheep had their earth shield crushed by the lightning. They were heavily injured and kept writhing in the lightning. Although they didnt die on the spot, they lost theirbat power. The only one standing was that level eight mortal evolution state sheep. The lightning could break its defenses, but the remaining power wasnt enough to pose a threat. Upon seeing all his little pals get killed, the sheep was furious. Dang! With a metal shing sound, the horns of the sheep shot out two eye-piercing golden de rays. The des proceeded to cut Lu Zes ck-gold battle armor. Upon making contact, nking sounds could be heard. Lu Ze grinned. The green wind moved around his body, and he disappeared from his current spot. Lu Ze dodged the de rays and rapidly closed in on the sheep while lightning kept shing in the air. Thunderbolts rained down. Rumble! Rumble!! Rumble!!! The consecutive hits produced substantial cracks on the sheeps earth shield. Eventually, it shattered like ss. At this moment, Lu Ze appeared on the sheeps side and clenched his right fist, which formed a bolt of terrifying purple-red lightning. He was just nning to crush it. During this time, the sheep suddenly stood back on its hind legs as metallic and earth elements radiated from its body. Then, there was a slight tremor from the ground. Countless earth spears shot out from it. Golden des flew around the sheep like a de storm. Sensing the dangering from all directions, Lu Zes hair stood up. Oh shit! This guy was waiting for him to get close. This sudden burst caught Lu Ze off guard. He didnt even have time to dodge. There were too many de rays and earth spears. Lu Ze could only attempt to avoid the lethal attacks while using his ck-gold battle armor to take on the weaker hits. Rumble!! The violent spirit force swept across all directions. The grass was pulverized, and ayer of the soil was plowed through. When the shockwave dissipated, Lu Zes body was revealed. His ck-gold battle armor had been broken. All sorts of wounds appeared on his body. Some were deep to the bone. Blood kept dripping to the ground too. His chi became extremely weak. This was really painful. If he didnt keep forming the ck-gold battle armor and using super regeneration, he wouldve been half-dead already. This wasnt a hit ordinary people could take. After using such powerful attacks, the sheeps chi also weakened. However, its eyes were still blood-red as it red at Lu Ze. Lu Ze returned the gaze with equally cold eyes. Suddenly, Lu Ze disappeared from the spot. The previous carcass had turned to orbs. He quickly picked up the orbs and fled. This wasnt worth it. He was heavily injured and exhausted. He still needed some time to recover. It really wasnt worth it to keep fighting now. Roar! The sheep didnt expect Lu Ze to suddenly run. It let out a roar and chased after Lu Ze. However, it wasnt too usible to catch up to Lu Ze, who had Blue Bird 1 divine art. Eventually, it could only watch Lu Ze disappear into the distance. Lu Ze panted. It was quite hard to fight level eight mortal evolution state boss without the body of darkness. If he had the body of darkness, he could have dodged that wave of attack. What a pity! Gray light flowed around him, and his deep wounds rapidly healed. He used chi stealth god art while he carefully flew in the air. An hourter, Lu Ze grinned confidently and began hunting again. He was so heavily injured before that it took him nearly an hour to fully recover. Now, he could fight again. Lu Ze sensed a chi not far away. He changed directions and flew to the left. Momentster, Lu Ze appeared before a small forest. This sort of forest was, at most, considered a shrub in the pocket hunting dimension. The real ones were boundless. At this moment, Lu Ze saw a figure that was only half a meter tall. It was round and golden. It had small dark eyes that were very cute. When Lu Ze figured out what this was, he was very excited. Its that small thing?! Great! He was too lucky! But soon, Lu Ze found that this little thing was a level four mortal evolution state. He didnt expect that this little things power would increase!? He had always thought that the beasts in the pocket hunting dimension retained the same power throughout their lifetime. This little thing was already so strongst time as a level three mortal evolution state. Now that it was a level four mortal evolution state, how strong would it be? Lu Ze hesitated for a moment but still decided to fight it. However, another golden figure suddenly ran out of the forest. It was also another golden echidna. Lu Ze thought that only one of these magical beasts existed. The two echidnas seemed to have great fun ying together. Lu Zes eyes focused, and he charged up. Rumble! Lightning shed. Lu Ze usedrge amounts of power and drew out hundreds of purple-red lightning bolts from the lightning clouds. Just in case, he used his strongest power to attack. If he couldnt beat them, he would run straight away. Chit chit chit!! the two echidnas screeched furiously. Their bodies shed with golden light and thick clusters of golden needles to try to block the lightning bolts. Rumble!! In just a few seconds, the purple-red light suppressed the golden beams. Lu Ze gritted his teeth and inserted more power into the lightning clouds. The golden needles were gradually eradicated, and then, the lightning headed towards the two echidnas. Yet, just when the lightning was about to strike them, a golden beam shed and a five-meter tall echidna appeared before the two small ones. Its sharp ws pped the lightning, and the lightning clouds were easily suppressed. Lu Ze: ??? He looked dazedly at the huge echidna. Emm... What to do? Could he still survive? Suddenly, a golden beam shed. Thereafter, Lu Ze died before he could react. Chapter 556 - Do You Think There’s No One Strong Left in the Human Race?!

Chapter 556 Do You Think Theres No One Strong Left in the Human Race?!

The sudden appearance of the creature disrupted Lu Zes n. He didnt expect that those small echidnas had a big boss supporting them. This was very awkward. Now, Lu Ze could only set his focus on the earth blob in the rabbit hive. Indeed, rabbits were the easiest to abuse. However... Would the rabbits have a super boss in their hive? Lu Ze shook his head. He had to go check it out himself. Half an hourter, the painful sensation disappeared, and Lu Ze began cultivating on his bed. A dayter in the Chiyun Gxy, there was a small sr system near the center of the gxy. There was a star that was smaller than the sun. It was emitting red light. There were threes revolving around this star. The at the outermost orbit had many ships going in and out. Some of these ships were military warships, and some were private ships. At this moment, a small wormhole appeared, and a ship, on which a sun was inscribed, flew out. There were three strange ships behind it. One of the ck ships had three huge holes. This was Lu Zes fleet. After a day, they finally arrived at the ce where the Third Army was stationed. Lu Ze was sitting in his room. He was emitting a misty white light around him. *Pant* Lu Ze clenched his fists and smiled. His six bowels hadpletely formedary seeds. At most, the day after tomorrow, he would be able to reach level four of the mortal evolution state! By then, hisbat power would increase again. At that point, he would be able to achieve aary state power even during the day. If it was at night.. perhaps he could fight a level nine mortal evolution state dark wolf? Lu Ze suppressed his bold thoughts. He should y it safe. Ever since entering the third map, he never seemed to have made it out alive. When he reached level four of the mortal evolution state, he must make it out of the pocket hunting dimension alive! He went out of his room. Nangong Jing also walked out too. Her face showed some joy. Clearly, she had made some considerable progress after using the fruits from yesterday. She saw Lu Ze and grinned. Thereafter, she put her arm around Lu Zes neck. Good morning Ze- Immediately, an aroma entered Lu Zes nose, and a somewhat soft sensation came in contact around his neck. Lu Ze: ... She really didnt consider him as a guy, did she? He pped off her ws and said, Watch it, or I might transform! Nangong Jing waved her fists at Lu Ze. Ill beat you up then. You cant beat me anyway. Lu Ze was speechless. When they went into the living room, they found that Qiuyue Hesha and Lin Ling were already out. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Were about to arrive. Lu Ze stretched his back. Mhm, its like arriving at home in this void space. At this moment, the Third Armys stationing grounds rang the rm. Warning! Unknown spaceship approaching. Suspected space pirates! The rm red through the entire grounds. The people were stunned. Space pirates? Which space pirate is bold enough toe here? This region was controlled by humans, and there were star states guarding here! Star state was considered extremely strong in this region. Would they be lost? Should we go help them? There might be rewards... Lets go! Free reward points. Only an idiot wouldnt want them! Yeah, theres no danger anyway. In this boring void space, these retarded pirates were quite the entertainment. Meanwhile, the New Dawn brought the space ships closer to the stationing grounds. During this time, New Dawns robotic voice could be heard. Master, arge number of ships are closing in. Lu Ze and the others were surprised. They looked outside the window. There were indeed many ships approaching, and some were military ships of the Shenwu Army. Some seemed to be ships of an adventure guild. ??? The group was confused. Lu Ze said, Even if this is a weing ceremony, its a bit too grand. Did they do something amazing? Nangong Jing scratched her head. We only annihted a group of pirates. Is this something very amazing? New Dawns voice sounded again. Master, were locked by a warship weapons system. What should we do? ???? The four werepletely stunned. The ships werent here to wee them back?! At this point, a short-haired, middle-aged man on the main warship frowned. Isnt that Monarch of the New Dawns private ship? Then, he looked at the three ships behind it. Things didnt seem so simple. Was Lu Ze abducted? Lu Ze was apanied by a few talented young dukes as well. Thinking about this, his face sunk. Connect me to New Dawn! He was going to see which pirate dared to abduct their Federation prodigy ande to their station so boldly. Did they think there was no one strong left in the human race?! Even the peopleing to watch the show realized that the ship at the front was Monarch of the New Dawns private ship. I seem to have heard that the Four-Race Social Gathering is about to begin, so young dukese to the void border to train. Could it be that... Monarch of the New Dawn encountered space pirates while they were doing missions and was caught alive? This... They didnt know what to say. Were the group too weak or unlucky? If they encountered very powerful space pirates, they wouldnt be able to escape. Anything could happen in the void space. New Dawns voice came out, Master, the vicemander of Third Army Jills Carey is requesting formunication and asking to release you. Everyone: ... Chapter 557 - I Want Him to Be My Master

Chapter 557 I Want Him to Be My Master

As it turned out, it was the vicemander of the Third Army, right? This was quite a scene. He would at least be a high-levelary state, wouldnt he?! What did he mean by release Lu Ze?! Lu Ze wondered what he should do to release himself? Lu Ze nodded. ept themunication. He felt that there was some misunderstanding. They were good children. As soon as Lu Ze answered, a short-haired, powerful middle-aged man appeared in the living room. He was surprised when he saw Lu Ze and the rest, and then, he looked around in confusion. When he didnt see anyone else, he studied Lu Ze and everyone. Monarch of the New Dawn, young duke Nangong, Qiuyue, and Lin, what are you doing? Why are you with the pirates? Since they werent captured, then did they willingly go with space pirates? If it was other people, he wouldve captured them without asking anything, but Lu Ze and the others were young dukes. The situation might be different... Wait... Jills thought of a possibility. Could it be... He looked at them strangely while waiting for an exnation. Lu Ze and the rest finally realized what went wrong. Was it because there were pirate ships following behind them and they were misunderstood? Lu Ze exined, ... We captured the high-level crew of that space pirates. We were going to see if you wanted to recycle those three ships... Jills: ... Momentster, Jill pulled the corner of his mouth. Cough... haha...hahaha... youre indeed the Monarch of the New Dawn and the three young dukes. You annihted a crew of space pirates as soon as you came to the void border. But... these space pirate ships are different from your private ships. They arent registered. If you want to bring them back, you need to contact us first, or it would be considered an invasion. Lu Ze and everyone felt embarrassed. No wonder so many ships came. It was all because of the rm. Lu Ze felt he lost all his face as the Monarch of the New Dawn. Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and Lin Ling looked outside speechlessly. Lu Ze nodded. Um... Alright, well take note next time... We wont make such mistakes again. Jills nodded and smiled. In that case, please allow us to send people to take over the three ships. Otherwise, they cant enter the station. This is for safety measure. Jills was very polite. He was a young duke himself, albeit an ordinary one. He cantpare with Nangong Jing and the others. Lu Ze nodded. Sure, do as you wish. Jills breathed easy. He feared that the talented young dukes like Lu Ze were difficult to talk to. It would be troublesome if that were true. Jills cut themunication and ordered, Send people to take over the three ships. The officer heard the conversation and was very shocked. Those who could be space pirates had at least a fewary states. Yet, Lu Ze and his group annihted a crew as soon as they came, and they captured all the high-level pirates alive? Jills shook his head and sighed. Theyre indeed people that ordinary young dukes cant evenpare with. He knew what level of power an ordinary young duke would reach at this stage. If it were him, he would have been killed already. The officer quickly sent out the orders. The other soldiers were also dazed upon hearing the situation. Despite being shocked, they were very well-trained and soon enacted their orders. The ships flew over, and soldiers went in to search for potential threats. Those people who were watching made somements. Wasnt Monarch of the New Dawn captured alive by pirates? How are they sending people in to take the ships already? ... Or is it that the space pirates are actually captured by Monarch of the New Dawn and the rest? Everyone fell silent. This really might be the case. Oh shit, Monarch of the New Dawn is too strong! Thats a space pirate crew! It would have at least four to fiveary states, right? The strongest would, at the very least, be a level three or fourary state! Does this mean that Monarch of the New Dawn is strong enough to capture level three or fourary state alive? This progress is too terrifying. Not necessarily... do you not know how close young dukes Jing and Hesha are with Monarch of the New Dawn? Theyre definitely on there too. Perhaps, they took on the strongest. I really admire him. Not just his power and talent, but even his love life is so sessful. I want him to be my teacher. Dont think about it. You need to have his talent and his looks first. Ouch, that hurts... Soon, the interiors of the ships were checked by the soldiers. They reported after there were no threats found. Jills then contact the New Dawn again. Lu Ze and the rest felt this was quite awkward. There were so many people watching as well. Jills called them again and appeared in the living room. He smiled. Monarch of the New Dawn, three young dukes, these three ships are fine. If you want to recycle it for the Shenwu Army, we dly appreciate it. As for the Shenwu merits, We would have to tell you after an analysis. It would take about a day. Lu Ze smiled. No problem. He thought of the high-level crew. By the way, we captured fiveary state high-levels. Two of them are level threeary states, one is a level twoary state while the other two are level oneary states. Do you want them? Jills nodded. Of course. Powerful people were needed to explore dangerous parts of the void space, but they couldnt waste human lives like that. This was when these captivese into y. Many powerful beings would be sold like ves. If the human race was annihted, perhaps humans would be sold too. This was very bloody, butpared to the lives of your own race, this was nothing. Jills smiled. One quantity of a level threeary state is worth 600 Shenwu merits. A level two is worth 300 Shenwu merits. Meanwhile, a level one is worth 100 Shenwu merits. Thises to a total of 1700 Shenwu merits. Lu Ze and the others smiled. This trip was too worth it! They didnt expect space pirates to be worth that much. Jills smiled. If youve acquired things you dont need from the space pirates, you can also recycle them at the resource building. Lu Ze and everyone nodded. Chapter 558 - This Is a Fake Boss

Chapter 558 This Is a Fake Boss

The three ships were taken away by the Shenwu Army and so were those high-level pirates. As for Shenwu merits, they would be notified after they were calcted. Lu Ze and everyone didnt need to worry about being targeted and given less than what they deserve. If the Shenwu Army was really that corrupt, the human race wouldve been annihted already. The audience left upon seeing there was nothing to watch, but what happened today was quite a good conversation topic for them. Soon, the ships surrounding the New Dawn cleared up. Inside the living room of the New Dawn, Lu Ze smiled. Next time, we should notify the army about bringing ships back. This is our first time after all. Lin Ling and the rest nodded. Nangong Jing smiled. Lets go back to the stationing ground first. Mhm. The ship soon reached the outermost in the sr system. There was a medium-sized city there. The New Dawn stopped at the space station. Lu Ze, along with everyone, alighted and ced the ship in the storage ring. There were quite some people present there at the moment, and they looked over. After all, Lu Ze annihted a space pirate crew. This feat was rather outstanding. Only those adventurers who werent strong enough would stay in the human-controlled region to aplish missions. Those who were confident in their power all left to find more resources. The power to annihte a pirate crew was quite strong for the people who stayed here. Lu Ze and the others were already immune to these curious nces. The four left the space station and entered the city. Compared to Shenwu City, this city was smaller but still had what was necessary. Lu Ze and the rest went ahead to get a suite first. This ce was more expensive than Shenwu City. It cost 300,000 star coins. Then, they went to the resource hall. This was also smaller than the one in Shenwu City. It was a 10-meter tall, huge square structure with a radius of 300 meters. They recycled all the armor and treasure they got from the pirates there. In total, they received 1100 Shenwu merits. This was quite a decent amount, especially considering it was only their first time. They definitely earned more than the other young dukes. As for the Blue Shell Dragon and Chiyun ores, they didnt recycle them since it would be worth more to redeem the rewards from the missions. When all their loot was converted to reward points, Lu Ze got 700 and Lin Ling got 400. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha got the spirit fruits before, so they didnt take any. Lu Ze was very confident now. He had 700 Shenwu merits. He could even buy two of those shadow leopard armor. He was confident to go look at the shops to see what was good. However, Lu Ze knew that he could probably only afford ordinary things. Still, that didnt matter. He would take it slow. Once they saved up enough merits, they would be able to acquire many good things. After leaving the resource hall, Lu Ze looked around and said, Im hungry. The other three smiled. Me too, lets go eat. They werent hungry at all, but they still wanted to eat. They ate spirit food, and this was beneficial for their cultivation, so it wasnt a time-waster. They went around the streets and found a spirit food restaurant. Uponing in, Lu Ze and everyone looked around and found there were very few people in here. There were only a few tables filled with people. They were drinking spirit fruit wine and spirit food. They seemed to be celebrating a mission? Lu Ze and his group found a corner and sat down to order food. During this time, the conversation on the other table made their expressions turn strange. What was that rm? Old Wang, did you go see? What was the situation? It was just a misunderstanding. I was even thinking about whether I could get some freebies, but it wasnt an invasion at all. Then, what is it? This should soon spread. You know Lu Ze, right? Yes, of course, Monarch of the New Dawn Lu Ze. Who doesnt know him? It was Lu Ze and his female friends. They came here? But even if they came, the rm shouldnt sound. Then, old Wang exined what happened. Lu Ze and the others shook their heads. They just came to eat and still encountered this. This news spread too fast. Another person said, The young dukes came here now to train themselves? The Four-Race Social Gathering is about to begin. Theyre the prodigies of the young generation. They need to perform well. But... the results of these recent few social gatherings havent been good for the human race. ... Theres nothing we can do about that. The Barbaric and Winged Race are old races in the Elf Cosmic Realm. Round Race... has had much more time to develop than the human race. Their foundation is much greater than the human race. But... this year will really be exciting. Yes, we have Monarch of the New Dawn. There should be no prodigy thats a match for him among those who had the same cultivation level as him, right? Not just him, young duke Nangong, Qiuyue, and Lin are all very strong among those with the same cultivation level. By the way, Green, havent you been out of the gxy. How do you think theypare with the prodigies of other races? Green sat up. He ate some food slowly before saying, Um... I actually didnt see any prodigies when I went out. Pfft! The others rolled their eyes at him. Green immediately said, I havent, but the boss I followedst time has! We talked a lot. The other people were immediately interested. What happened? Green said, Its said... that the number one prodigy of the elf race, their sacred girl, is a prodigy who was born as star state. She reached the cosmic system state in less than 100 years. Now, its said her power is beyond the cosmic system state. ording to ordinary Elf Race age, shes only about 20. Everyone fell silent. Lu Ze and his group looked among themselves too.Cosmic cloud state before 20?! She must be the devil. Lu Ze made some calctions. He was 19 now. A yearter... He was confident that he could reach theary state. Her starting point was the endpoint that most humans dont even dare to dream of. How could theypare? However, Ying Ying was born a cosmic realm state. Nevertheless, she was too cute. Lu Ze thought of the girl watching cartoons and asking to be fed. Shes probably a fake boss. Chapter 559 - Little Heart Pumping Fast

Chapter 559 Little Heart Pumping Fast

The atmosphere in the restaurant was silent. Lu Ze and his group were still shocked regarding the news of the Elf Race prodigy. Nevertheless, when they thought about Ying Ying, they felt better. Worstes to worst, theyll just rely on Ying Ying. But... Lu Zes eyes shed with light. The bosses in the pocket hunting dimension were very strong. He felt he could be able to struggle. Perhaps there was some invincible boss in there, which would be crazy andmit suicide in front of him. Then, he would be invincible. Lu Ze grinned and smiled. The three girls saw this strange smile and looked worriedly at Lu Ze. Nangong Jing said, Ze, are you defeated? Lu Zes talent was the strongest in the Federation. He had never suffered any defeats. They were concerned. Qiuyue Hesha rubbed Lu Zes hair and said gently, Little brother Lu Ze, our foundation isnt great enough. We dont need topare with those monsters in the short term. If you really feel a lot of pressure, how about I help you release some? Lu Ze: ??? Release pressure? How? Should he agree? Lu Ze smelled the aromaing from Qiuyue Hesha, and his heartbeat quickened. Nangong Jing gripped her fists and said, I feel I can help you release some pressure too. Sensing the killing intent from Nangong Jing, Lu Zes heart stopped beating. He quickly coughed. Teacher Qiuyue and Nangong, what are you talking about? Am I that sort of weak-minded person? Im just thinking about other things. Lin Ling rolled her eyes. At this moment, that Green spoke again, The Demonic Prince of the advanced Demon Race is also born a star state. Hes as strong as the Elf Sacred Girl... Old Wang interrupted, Tell us something we canpare with. The Elf and advanced Demon Race had enormous territory. Even in the entire universe, they had some status. How could the human racepare with them? Green coughed. To be honest, Monarch of the New Dawns talent is already top-notch, except for a few rare prodigies of the Elf Cosmic Realm Races. Well go and see in the Four-Race Social Gathering. This is the one wherein the human race will perform the best. Lu Ze and the others were also excited. What they could do now was just cultivate and improve their power. Right then, a beautiful aperture opening state waiter walked over with the food. Time to eat! After the meal, Lu Ze and everyone returned to the suite. The group sat on the couch and opened the void bordermunicator immediately. They looked at the list of items up for the exchange. They were all very hopeful. They wanted to see what could be exchanged and work towards it. The things up for exchange were spirit fruits, spirit material, metals, special material, armors, weapons, equipment, serum, martial technique, secret technique, divine arts, and so forth. They ignored spirit fruit and serums due to the existence of red and purple orbs. As for spirit material... They received quite some of them from the celebration, so they didnt need to worry about it for now. Metals and special materials... Lu Ze and the others didnt need to forge any pieces of equipment, so they didnt need this either. They looked towards equipment, divine arts, and secret techniques. Lu Ze had enough divine art to use for now, but Lin Ling and the rest had very littlepared to him. Lu Ze only had one divine art rune for each divine art, so he didnt have any surplus to give them. Lu Ze smiled. Lets look at the equipment first. The three nodded. They opened the section. At the front was mortal evolution state equipment. There were armors, weapons, and specially inscribed rings to increase ones power. They just had a nce and stopped. Mortal evolution state pieces of equipment were useless to them. Lu Ze selected a piece ofary state equipment. As for star state equipment, it was best not to look at them. It would be too painful. The one listed at the top was a ck huge sword. This sword was called ck Cleaver. Wait?! Lu Ze thought of something. That seemed to be an ax? The ck Cleaver sword cost 55,000 Shenwu merits. If it was converted to federal contribution points... it would be 5.5 billion federal contribution points. This disappointed the group. This was too expensive! It was justary state equipment. Nangong Jing scratched her head and smiled. Luckily, none of us uses huge swords. Qiuyue Hesha smiled and nodded. Shes right. The second piece of equipment was dark ck armor. Lu Ze and the rest couldnt even look away after seeing it. The armor was called Martial God Set. It was a special armor of the Shenwu Army. Once you wore it, your use of spirit force would increase a level. This was a huge help for battle. Moreover, the armor had powerful runes that could recycle spirit force back to the body. This would greatly increase power and speed. This armor was suitable for everyone. No matter if a person had god art or not, speed, power, and agility, spirit force will always be the foundation. Anyone wearing this would have those attributes increased. The information provided that this was a simplified version of thebat armor belonging to the God Martial Saint. It was the top-level armor for aary state. The materials used were very rare so only 12 remained. Lu Ze and the rest loved this. Their personal armor could no longer increase their powers by one level atary state. This would only decrease as time went on. Still, the price was unbearable. 50,000 Shenwu merits... Who could handle it?! Even the mortal evolution state shadow leopard armor was only 300! If all of them would get one, they would need 300,000 Shenwu merits... After a moment of silence, Nangong Jing said firmly, Well work hard on missions during this period. When Li and the reste back, well go to that treasure! The other three agreed in unison. Chapter 560 - They’re Injured?

Chapter 560 Theyre Injured?

Lu Ze and the others continued to look down. They found that Zuoqiu Xunshuang was right. There were so many more treasures they could trade here than in the Dawn System. Their grade was much higher too. Most importantly, these treasures can only be exchanged through merit points. This was probably an incentive for the powerful beings in the Federation. ordingly, they would be encouraged to visit the void border to improve themselves and search for more resources for the Federation. This was why there were far stronger people at the void border than inside the Federation. Whether it was Lu Ze, Qiuyue Hesha, Nangong Jing, or Lin Ling, they all saw pieces of equipment that would greatly improve their power. However, they couldnt even afford the Martial God Set. They shouldnt even think about other things. They were too poor. Too poor. Extreme poverty made the four feel dejected. After looking through gears, they moved onto divine arts, secret techniques, and martial techniques. They were much cheaperpared to gears. After all, these knowledge-type things could be given repetitively. Meanwhile, gears required precious resources to forge. In some cases, the Federation couldnt forge them at all. Therefore, their prices were naturally much higher. There were a lot more divine arts in the treasure depot of Shenwu Army than the Dawn System. Their prices were about the same. Divine arts stronger than the fire clone only cost 10,000 merit points here. This was about 100 million federal contribution points. Lu Ze didntck divine arts, so he didnt feel anything. However, the three girls naturally had a longing look in their eyes. Now that they had Lu Zes purple orbs and the help of the dao enlightenment room, their learning speed for divine art was unimaginably fast. Compared to gears, divine arts were much more cost-effective to them. However... They didnt have merit points. Their eyes were filled with firm resolve. They were determined to work hard and save up merit points. Everyone breathed out to calm down. The atmosphere remained silent for a long while, and then, Lu Ze said, Lets find if there is any news rted to Blue Shell Dragon or Chiyun rock ores. Lu Ze opened the information hotspot and chose the localwork. He started to scan through it. There were already several reports regarding the misunderstanding just then. Lu Ze and everyone ignored these reports and focused on what they needed. Soon, they found a piece of news. This was a group forum. The person who posted the information found arge Blue Shell Dragon cave. There were a few level-fiveary state Blue Shell Dragons. Most were below level four of theary state too. Their squad couldnt take this alone, so they wanted to find a few squads to go annihte that hive. Seeing this, Lu Ze and the rest looked among each other. Lu Ze asked, Should we contact them? Nangong Jing nodded. Mhm, its hard to find one. Lets contact them and see. Qiuyue Hesha and Nangong Jing nodded in agreement. Seeing this, Lu Ze messaged the person. Soon, the other party called, and a projection appeared. It was a kind-looking, bald-headed man. When he saw Lu Ze and the group, he was stunned. Clearly, he didnt expect them to contact him. But soon, he smiled. So its Nangong and Qiuyue, you two little girls. Then, he studied Lu Ze. Monarch of the New Dawn Lu Ze, Ive heard so much about youtely. You started trouble as soon as you came over. Lu Ze was shocked. By the looks of it, this bald-headed dude knew the alcoholic and everyone? Nangong Jing was dazed due to the statement of the man, and then, she smiled. So its senior Yan Gu. I didnt expect you to be at Chiyun System too. Qiuyue Hesha also nodded. Subsequently, she introduced him to Lu Ze and Lin Ling. This is senior Yan Gu. Hes a young duke from the same period as Elliot. Hes also a graduate of Federal University. Hes very strong and nice. Lu Ze was surprised. This person was previously a young duke from the same period as Elliot? Elliot was a bad person. Lu Ze took note of this. That guy seems to be a level-fiveary state. How strong was this Yan Gu? They were both young dukes, so they should be about the same, right? Yan Gu waved his hand. You guys dont need to talk about my strength. With your talents, you would probably soon surpass me. He also heard about the matter regarding Lu Ze and his group annihting a pirate crew as soon as they arrived. This meant that Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha had abat power reaching level three or even level four of theary state. This power was shocking to him. As for Lu Zesbat power, he couldnt guess yet, but it shouldnt be bad. Thereafter, Yan Gu said, In that case, well rendezvous at the entrance of Resource Building tomorrow morning. There are some things we need to be clear about. Lu Ze nodded. Following that, themunication was cut. Nangong Jing smiled. I didnt expect senior Yan Gu to be here. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. I heard he was invited by many powerful adventure guilds outside the gxy. He rejected them all and chose to stay in the void border. I didnt expect him to not have joined the Shenwu Army. It seemed that he chose to join an adventure squad here or made his own. Lu Ze smiled. We can go and ask tomorrow. He was quite interested in this previous young duke too. Lin Ling nodded. Perhaps we can learn more about the void universe from him. I wonder if he has been out of the human-controlled region. They were about to go there soon, and of course, it was best that they learned something about it. Okay, go cultivate. Well probably be experiencing a lot of battles after tomorrow, Nangong Jing said. She drank some wine before returning to her room. Lu Ze and the rest also chose to go back to their rooms. Lu Ze sat on his bed. It was just afternoon. He began to use red orbs to cultivate. He was about to reach level four of the mortal evolution state. It was best that he could break through before going to the dragon hive. That way, hisbat power would increase, and he would gain more. Lu Ze dived into cultivation. The next morning, the warm sunlight enveloped the entire city. Although it was morning, it didnt matter much for powerful beings. They werent affected by biological clocks anymore. Cultivation was sleep. Therefore, the entire camp was still busy with the traffic of ships. Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes. He was really close to breaking through. He felt his seeping spirit force and smiled. The steady progress every day made him feel great. His mood was as beautiful as the sunlight. He got off the bed and left the room. He saw that the other three had finished cultivating and were sitting on the couch. They all had happy smiles. Nangong Jing said, Ze, the merit points from yesterday have arrived. Lu Zes eyes lit up and looked hopefully at Nangong Jing. How much? The only damage to one of the threergest ships was the broken door. Its worth 3000 points. That rock ship ispletely fine, but it is less valuable than the big ship, so its worth 2000 points. As for that ck ship... Everyone looked strangely at Lu Ze. Lu Zes mouth twitched. He had a bad feeling. That ck ship has about the same value as the rock ship, but because its damaged heavily, it was only worth 1000 points. Lu Zes heart ached. Heined, There are only three holes. If they patch it up, it can still be used. Do they need to deduct that much? Lin Ling rolled her eyes. Do you think its sewing a hole? That ship was already heavily damaged due to the long time spent in warp travel. This 1000-point reward is already a friendly price. Lu Ze: ... He wanted to beat himself up. That 1000 points were worth more than 100 million federal contribution points. Lu Ze felt that his heart was bleeding. Seeing how miserable Lu Ze was, the other three didnt want to criticize him further. Qiuyue Heshaforted, Who knows about these sort of things during battle? Little brother Lu Ze, you dont need to me yourself. Lin Ling smiled. Including those high-level space pirate crew, we have 7700 points. This is quite a lot. Lu Ze could only choose to ept. The group divided the merit points. Lin Ling got 500, Lu Ze got 1200, and Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha each got 3000. Now, Lu Ze had 1900 in total while Lin Ling had 900. They could buy some low-gradeary state gear. Of course, they were saving up to buy divine art and higher-grade pieces of equipment. Lu Ze smiled. Lets go rendezvous. The group checked out of their room and flew towards the resource building. They soon reached the ce and saw the bald-headed man Yan Gu. Beside him were a cold-looking, golden-haired woman and a bulky, tall, golden-haired man. There were also two squads on the side. One squad had five, and the other squad had six people. They were small adventure guilds. When they saw Lu Ze and the otherse over, they all looked over with curiosity. While they were studying Lu Ze and everyone, Lu Ze and his group were also studying them. Other than Yan Gus group of three, the other two squads each had a level-fourary state as the strongest. The rest were level-one to level-threeary states. This power was rather terrifying. Yan Gu and the rest could only be stronger. However, Lu Ze saw that Yan Gus group had pale faces and weak chi. Were they injured? Chapter 561 - I Really Didn’t want to Either

Chapter 561 I Really Didnt want to Either

It was not just Lu Ze. Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and Lin Ling also noticed Yan Gus weak chi. They didnt expect that the three were injured, but it wasnt a good time to ask now. Yan Gu saw Lu Ze and everyone. He showed a smile. Alright, everyone has arrived. Lets go discuss this coboration. In fact, different adventure squads at the void border would often team up together because some missions were rather hard. One squad would be risky. The method of coboration was discussed prior to the mission. Their requests for the division of loot would be discussed. For Lu Ze and the others, it would be their first timeing to the void space, but they knew about this. They came to a restaurant not far away and ordered a private room. Everyone sat down and went through the introductions. The blonde beauty next to Yan Gu was Shadora Clive. She became a young duke at the same time as Yan Gu. The blonde man was Shaz Warren. He was also a prodigy of Yan Gus generation. Shadora and Yan Gu were both level-fiveary states. Shaz was a level-fourary state. As for the other two guilds, the one with six members had a leader with some white hair. His face was cold, and he was a middle-aged man. His name was Hu Xiang, and he was a level-fourary state. The squad with five members had a leader who had wine-red wavy hair and a curvaceous body. Her name was Leona Beck. She was also a level-fourary state. As for the other members, Lu Ze knew each of them. After the greetings, Yan Gu said, I believe everyone knows about the Blue Shell Dragon mission. I wont speak much about it here. Our target this time is arge hive. ording to our intel, this hive has tens ofary state dragons. There might be multiple level-fiveary states. I believe you guys can tell that were injured. If we were at our prime, we can annihte that hive ourselves, but now, we need some time to recover. If someone else discovers that hive in the meantime, it would be a huge loss. This is why we want to find people to annihte the hive with us. Hu Xiang thought about it and asked, Brother Yan Gu. We dont have an issue with other things, but how should we divide things up? Yan Gu smiled. Regarding this, because we found the hive, well take 10% first from the final loot. Is this fine? The rest of them thought about it, and it seemed fine. After all, only he knew where the hive was. This was like an information fee. Lu Ze and the others nced among each other. Lu Ze nodded. Were fine with it. Hu Xiang and Leona also nodded. Yan Gu smiled. Other than that, well divide things up based on contribution. Is there a problem with this arrangement? Lu Ze and the rest assented with a nod. That was the fairest way to divide things. At this moment, Leona spoke. Yan Gu, if possible, can you tell us how you got your injuries? Were you injured by the level-fiveary state Blue Shell Dragons? This was very important. If Yan Gu and the others were no match, then the risk would be too high. Hearing this, Yan Gus face tensed up. After a while, he let out a sigh and smiled. We were injured outside our controlled region. It has nothing to do with the dragons. Were injured, and we dont want to waste time, so we came back to the region in order to rest up while taking a few missions. Dont worry, even though were injured, we can still take on level-fiveary state void beasts. Yan Gus words were filled with great confidence. After all, Yan Gu and the others could fight beyond their level. The void beasts were only on par with them. The eyes of Lu Ze and his group shed. It seemed they needed to have a chat. Leona and Hu Xiang also breathed easy. Going beyond the region was too far for them. They didnt think about it much. Even if they reached level five of theary state, they didnt dare to go out. They werent prodigies like Yan Gu. They were not too confident. At the least, they would need to be level six or higher to explore outside. Leona said, In that case, were fine. Ive already worked with Hu a few times, so were familiar. As for Lu Ze... She studied Lu Ze with intense interest, and she smiled. As for Monarch of the New Dawn Lu Ze and the rest, they annihted a space pirate crew as soon as they came. This power is adequate. Lu Zes mouth twitched. Im fine too. To be honest, their powers were probably the weakest in the group. They were just relying on them. It was quite nice to get some merit points with them. The only problem was, could this woman stop looking at him? Hu Xiangs cold face also revealed a smile. Me too. Seeing that everyone was fine with the arrangement, Yan Gu smiled. In that case then, lets hope we can work well together and benefit from this. Time is limited. If we dont need to prepare anything, lets head off now? Hu Xiang said, As an adventure squad, were ready at any time. Leona nodded. Us too. However, she looked at Lu Ze. But its brother Lu Zes first time here. Do you need to prepare? You can tell us if you have any difficulties. Lu Ze smiled. Thank you, were prepared. Yan Gu nodded. In that case, lets head off. The group left the restaurant and headed to the space station. Yan Gu took out his space ship there. It was a dark gray 300-meter long spaceship. It looked very premium. Hu Xiang and Leona also took out their own squad ships. Usually, they wouldnt go on the ships of other squads. One had to be careful. Lu Ze also took out the New Dawn. He looked around, and his mouth twitched. His New Dawn was the smallest ship here. Lu Ze had made up his mind to change New Dawn to the strongest ship and blind peoples eyes with it. Then, he could enjoy peoples shocked expressions. After they entered their respective ships, the fleet soon establishedmunication. Yan Gu said, Next, Ill take you to the location of the hive. Its about a days journey from the settlement. Keep up. Lu Ze, Hu Xiang, and Leona nodded. Thereafter, Lu Ze ordered New Dawn to follow Yan Gus ship. The four ships flew off from the and entered the warp tunnel. Inside, theirmunication was cut. In the living room, Qiuyue Hesha looked at Lu Ze. Little brother Lu Ze is really popr. That old woman looked at you like she was going to eat you. Lu Ze coughed dryly. If Leona heard this, she would probably explode. Lu Ze felt good about himself inside, but he sighed. I dont want this too, but my handsome appearance doesnt allow it. Wherever I stand, Im like the brightest star in the night sky. My charm is emanating uncontrobly. This is really a headache... Nangong Jing: *Puke* She couldnt hold it and sprayed her wine all over Lu Zes face. Lu Ze: ??? This was the second time. Nangong Jing nced at Lu Ze and said, Its your fault. You made meugh! Lu Ze: ... The perpetrator made the usation first?! Chapter 562 - The Face of the First Monarch

Chapter 562 The Face of the First Monarch

Nangong Jing still took out a handkerchief and moved over saying, Dont move. Then, she gently wiped off the alcohol from Lu Zes face. Lu Ze: ... He smelled the aroma from Nangong Jing. He felt her actions were clumsy, and this thing was unreal. This was his first time seeing her this gentle. Was she really that violent alcoholic? He opened his mouth and wanted to ask if she was possessed by something, but considering his safety, he didnt ask. Qiuyue Hesha and Lin Ling also looked at Nangong Jing in disbelief. This wasnt real! Soon, Lu Zes face was cleaned, and Nangong Jing moved aside. Seeing everyone stare at her strangely, she said with some awkwardness, Why are you looking at me like that? Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Im wondering if the muscles in your brain were eaten by the brain-eating insect. Nangong Jing just realized what she did and felt a little awkward. She still said, I did it, so thats why I wiped it for this kid! Lin Ling looked at the two and got up. Theres one more day before we arrive. Im going to cultivate first. Hopefully, I can reach level three of the mortal evolution state before I get there. Thereafter, Lin Ling left. Likewise, Qiuyue Hesha got up too. Im going to cultivate. Me too. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha left. Only Lu Ze remained on the couch. He was still thinking about Nangong Jings gentle side and scratched his head. Cultivation. He got up and returned to his room. A dayter. In the warp travel. Lu Ze was covered in this strange shield. This was Lu Ze intentionally using the pocket hunting dimension special shield. It could reduce his breakthroughmotion to minimal fluctuations. He frowned. Countless spirit force surged into his body from the void. His six bowels were emitting this white glow. It appeared like crystal jade and looked beautiful. All the spirit force was surging into his heart. Lu Zes blood jade-like heart was beating steadily as countless spirit forces surged in before flowing into the cell in the center. The spirit force attached to the surface of the cell and started to slowly seep in. He was beginning to break through to level four of the mortal evolution state. At the border of Chiyun Gxy, there was a region shrouded in Chiyun stardust. There werent many stars around. Several ck blocks of ice were floating all over the area. At this moment, a wormhole appeared, and four ships came out of it. Inside the New Dawn living room, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and Lin Ling were all there but not Lu Ze. During this time, New Dawns voice sounded, Yan Gu, requesting formunication. Lin Ling said, ept. Immediately, three projections appeared in there. It was Yan Gu, Hu Xiang, and Leona. Yan Gu said, It will take about an hour to arrive at the hive. Weve left someone there to watch it. No one has found it yet. We can start killing them as soon as we get there. Only now did Yan Gu realize that there were only three people in the room. He was stunned. Where is Lu Ze? Still cultivating? The three looked among each other helplessly. They didnt expect Lu Ze to choose this time to breakthrough. They were cooperating with the other squads. This would seem a bit inappropriate. Qiuyue Hesha smiled apologetically. Yes, sorry. Please wait for a little more time. He needs some time, but he will be done soon. Hearing this, the three squad leaders were speechless. The Monarch of the New Dawn didnt seem reliable. They were coborating, and before they even got to work, he was already dragging them behind? However, they had no choice but to wait for Lu Ze. Hu Xiang frowned. Why did Lu Ze have to choose this time to cultivate? What if someone else finds the hive? If they were to fight over it, it would be more trouble. Nangong Jing scratched her head. Um... just wait a little. That kid will be fast. She didnt tell them Lu Ze was breaking through. What if someone interfered? Nangong Jing bit her teeth. After this was done, she was going to beat him up. Since when did she talk to someone like that? Hu Xiang was annoyed, but considering both Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha were as strong as him and far surpassed him in talent, he eventually shut his mouth. It wasnt worth it to offend them for this. If the dragons were really stolen by someone, then Lu Ze owed them a favor. That would be worth much more than a few thousand merit points. After all, hes the first monarch. Thinking about this, Hu Xiang even wanted someone to steal the hive. It was very worth it for them. Leona had the same idea too. She kept a smile on her face without a sense of urgency at all. Yan Gu saw this and sighed. If one really thought that Hu Xiang and Leona were easy-going, then he would be too na?ve. Only the face of the first monarch was the only worthy thing that could make them wait. He was the same. Therefore, the four ships just stopped there and floated in space waiting for Lu Ze. Two hourster, Lu Zes chi calmed down. His heart shed with starlight. It was aary seed. His five bowels were formingary seeds. This meant that Lu Ze had reached level four of the mortal evolution state.His spirit force and body had greatly improved. Lu Ze opened his eyes and clenched his fist. Space twisted a little. He grinned happily feeling his power. Atst, he was finally a level-four mortal evolution state. He would definitely be able to get quite some dragon shells. Thinking about this, he just remembered that they were almost there. He quickly got off the bed and darted out. In the living room, the other three were looking speechlessly at him. There was also the projection of Yan Gu, Leona, and Hu Xiang. They were also looking at him speechlessly. Lu Ze immediately felt embarrassed. He scratched his head and waved his hand to them awkwardly. Good... good morning? Chapter 563 - Perhaps He’s Dumb

Chapter 563 Perhaps Hes Dumb

The atmosphere was silent inside the New Dawn. Yan Gu coughed. Since Lu Ze is done cultivating, lets head off then. He looked at Lu Ze, and his eyes shed with confusion. Why did it feel like there were some little changes to Lu Ze? This was only a holographic projection though, so he wasnt too sure. Then, the call ended, and the New Dawn followed Yan Gus ship. Lu Ze was a little worried. The eyes of the people in the ship made his heart feel cold. He looked at the three and asked, Whats wrong? The three rolled their eyes at him. Lin Ling asked, Broke through? Mhm. Seeing that the three didnt do anything, Lu Ze immediately put his hands on his waist and smiled. Look at who I am. Of course, I broke through. Im a level-four mortal evolution state now! He looked at Lin Ling and smiled. You broke through too. Lin Ling was a level-three mortal evolution state. Lin Ling nodded and grinned. She was in a good mood to reach level three of the mortal evolution state so quickly. Qiuyue Hesha leaned on the couch. Little brother Lu Ze and Lin Ling are getting stronger and stronger. You will be able to catch up to us soon. Nangong Jing drank some wine and nodded. After all, Lu Zes red orbs were now much more useful to Lu Ze and Lin Ling than to them. Unless Lu Ze got stronger orbs, their cultivation speed wouldnt improve. When Lu Ze reaches theary state, we can probably go outside the Milky Way gxy. It wouldnt be too long, right? We can probably go after the East Realm Gathering. The group was keen. They wanted to see the powerful races in the Elf Cosmic Realm. An hourter, the four ships came to a region with a lot of dark ice floating. Yan Gus ship stopped on one. The New Dawn stopped too, and Lu Ze and the rest came out. The other squads also came out. They put away their ships, and Yan Gu said, That hive is in this region. Its not too far, we... Yan Gu suddenly stopped. Then, his eyes widened as he looked at Lu Ze in disbelief. It was as though he saw something strange. When Shadora, Shaz, Hu Xiang, Leona, and the others sensed Lu Zes cultivation level, their eyes bulged. Level-four mortal evolution state? How is this possible? Shadora barely spoke at all on the trip, but she now eximed. It was only a day, and yet, Lu Ze reached level four of the mortal evolution state from level three. This was too insane. They also found Lin Ling went from level two to level three. They were dazed. Were the levels within the mortal evolution state really easy to breakthrough? A one-day breakthrough was just normal? But how long did they take? Yan Gu remembered that he took an entire ten days to break through, and his heart ached. He realized that he might not be a prodigy. No... he was dumb... Yan Gu began to self-doubt. Other people were lifeless too. Yan Gus talent was the best in this bunch. Other people might take months to breakthrough. How could theypare at all? Were they not cultivating the same thing?! Hu Xiang and Leona nced at each other, rejoicing that they didnt offend Lu Ze over that small thing. Their progress was too absurd. If they really offended Lu Ze just then, they would even begin considering if they could assassinate Lu Ze. But now, getting on Lu Zes good side was the best choice. Lu Ze was used to this shock. He smiled humbly. This is not worth mentioning. I was just lucky. Yan Gu and the rest rolled their eyes. How long has it been since Lu Ze reached the mortal evolution state? He was already a level-four mortal evolution state now. Yan Gu smiled bitterly. I finally understand why the saints appointed you as Monarch of the New Dawn. With this talent andbat power, he was indeed much stronger than young dukes. They werent on the same level. He just didnt expect that Lin Ling was also progressing as fast. Was Lin Ling also really talented? Lin Lings status went straight up in his mind. Yan Gu calmed down his shock and then smiled. Lets go. We just contacted the pals watching here. No one hase yet. Mhm. The other people didnt want topare with Lu Ze anymore. Subsequently, the group started flying inside the floating ice cluster. After flying for half an hour inside, Lu Ze and the others saw an extremely huge astral body. It was a piece of ck floating ice with a diameter of over ten thousand kilometers. It was almost the same size as Earth. The surface of the body was filled with holes. There were long snake-like things going in and out of these holes. They had one horn on their head and looked ferocious. There were four ws under their bellies. Their body ranged from tens of meters to hundreds of meters. At the same time, their bodies were covered in faint ck scales, and there was a piece of dark scale under their chin that was very obvious. They were all Blue Shell Dragons. Seeing this, everyone was excited. That many? Leona eximed. There were more than a thousand just on the surface of the. There would only be more inside. There were smaller blocks of floating ice outside the hive. Lu Ze and the others were hiding behind one. At this moment, a white beam flew over their location. Soon, a ck-haired man wearing white armor appeared beside Lu Ze and the rest. His face was a little pale. He was probably injured outside the controlled region too. Yan Gu smiled at him and said, This is my pal, Ji Cheng. Lu Ze and the others noticed that Ji Cheng was also a level-fourary state. Then, Yan Gu introduced everyone to Ji Cheng. After that was done, Yan Gu asked, How is it? Ji Cheng smiled. There are no adventure squadsing nearby. However, there are quite some dragons in this hive. Get ready for a long battle. We need to prepare recovery serums. If a battle was drawn out and ones spirit force recovery couldnt keep up with spirit force consumption, then serums were needed to recover spirit force. However, Lu Ze didnt need to worry about it at all. His own recovery speed could handle ordinary intense battles. If he consumed all his energy, he had red and purple orbs. As for Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and Lin Ling, their recovery speeds were also much faster than ordinary people after using red orbs. Hu Xiang and Leona, along with the rest, were different. They looked at the hive and then nodded. Their eyes shed with pain. Were fine. Serums were very expensive! However, the loot from here was enough for them to use a serum. After ensuring that everyone was fine, Yan Gu divided the tasks. Yan Gu and Shadora would draw away level-fiveary state dragons. Shaz, Ji Cheng, Hu Xiang, and Leona would deal with level-fourary state dragons. Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and the other two squads level-threeary states would deal with level-threeary state dragons. The rest of the dragons were left to Lu Ze and the rest. After this was done, Yan Gu smiled. Well go up first. Yan Gu and Shadora flew towards the hive. As he flew, Yan Gu turned golden. His chi suddenly rose and started a storm. Shadora held a long sword in her right hand. The sword surged with sharp sword rays. Their chi immediately startled the Blue Shell Dragons. Roar! Roar! Five extremely powerful chi shot out of these hives. Chapter 564 - If I Survive the First Time… Leave the Squad

Chapter 564 If I Survive the First Time... Leave the Squad

With a violent roar, 5 Blue Shell Dragons, which were hundreds of meters long, shot out of the hive and flew towards Yan Gu and Shadora. Those were 5 level-fiveary state dragons! Seeing that they drew out the bosses in the hive, Yan Gu and Shadora immediately flew away from where Lu Ze and the rest were. Then, Shaz and the others flew out. This time, 13 level-fourary state Blue Shell Dragons were drawn out. Seeing so many flying out, Hu Xiang and Leona, who were just ordinaryary states, were shocked. So many. They were no longer excited. Could the four of them even hold off this many? Meanwhile, Shazs and Ji Chengs face didnt change at all. The two looked at Hu Xiang and Leona, and then Shaz said inly, You dont have to kill them. Just hold them off. Wait until brother Yan and Shadora kill those level-fiveary state dragons. Your merit points will not be reduced Hearing this, Hu Xiangs and Leonas face looked better. If it was just holding them off, they could do it. After all, void beasts were weaker than martial artists. They felt they could run fast enough. Those who couldnt run fast wouldnt survive long in the universe. Nangong Jings and Qiuyue Heshas eyes were heating up with fighting spirit. For level-threeary state dragons, they could beat five, no, ten, no, twenty! The level-threeary states from the two adventure guilds were two middle-aged men. Their faces didnt seem too good. There were 13 level-four dragons, how many level-three dragons would there be? They were worried. At this moment, Nangong Jing smiled excitedly. Lets go fight a wave of monsters! Her ck hair turned golden as her dominant chi expanded. With her personal golden armor, she once again changed from a female alcoholic to a female martial god. Qiuyue Heshas chi also surged, and the two charged out. Witnessing this, the other two men had no choice but to follow. They had no other options. When the hive sensed more chi, they went into a frenzied state. They just kepting wave after wave. Who could handle this? Powerful chi burst out. The level-threeary state dragons came charging out. Behind them were level-one and level-twoary state dragons that were eager to move out too. Sensing a few hundred dragons from level one to level three, the remaining people of the other two squads had purple faces. Wasnt there just around a hundred dragons? Who taught Yan Gus math?! The two middle-aged men at the front were scared by the chi. They werent even confident they could run away anymore! At this moment, Nangong Jing grinned and clenched her right fist, proceeding to punch a roaring level-three dragon. Rumble!! The fist force was about to hit the dragon. The dragon then tensed up, sensing the lethal threat. Subsequently, a ck spirit force shed, forming a shield before the fist force. Rumble! Spirit light exploded, sweeping across a distance of a few thousand kilometers. The level-one and level-two dragons on the side were sent flying by the shockwave. Some level-one dragons were even injured a little by the wave. Only the tens of level-three dragons remained sturdy on the ground. At this moment, one of them suddenly opened its mouth and shot out ck energy cannon towards a dragon on its right. Rumble! The dragon clearly didnt expect its pal to fire at it. As a result, it ended up being shot. Roar! Its body flew out a few hundred kilometers. ck blood sttered everywhere as it howled pitifully. Oh shit? Why? Werent they the same team? It would never believe itsrades again. At this moment, the dragon that shot the cannon suddenly recovered. It looked at its friend and the others who were flying away from it. Its heart ached. That wasnt his fault. He looked at four small figures in the distance. He was innocent. He was framed up. Roar! The other pals seemed to understand its words. The tens of level-three dragons came charging at the four small beings. Go quickly! Nangong Jing grinned upon seeing this. That was quite a lot. She would take these ck dragons away first. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Well leave the remaining ones to little brother Lu Ze. ??? The middle-aged men wondered if they heard it incorrectly. There were still a few hundred level-one and level-two dragons left. There were even more mortal evolution state dragons. How many people were left? Only nine, including Lu Ze and Lin Ling. All these would be left to Lu Ze? Did the two really hate Lu Ze and wanted him to die? Seeing the dazed expressions of the two men, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha frowned. Nangong Jing said, Arent you going? If youre surrounded, I cant save you. Qiuyue Hesha could determine what they were thinking and smiled. You two underestimate little brother Lu Ze too much. Dont worry. Its fine. The two men looked deeply at the two girls and then flew off. Lu Zes life or death wasnt something they could decide. Most importantly, they had to live first. Now, only seven people remained from the two squads. Three of them were level-twoary states while four were level-oneary states. They immediately felt weak and vulnerable in the wake of the few hundred Blue Shell Dragons. Mhm. If they survive this time, they would leave the squad. Lu Zes eyes lit up, seeing the crowd of Blue Shell Dragonsing. He looked at Lin Ling. Hows your power now? Lin Ling frowned. I can barely take on aary state level-one dragon. After all, there was still a huge difference between her and Lu Ze. Lu Ze smiled. Then, you go behind and deal with those mortal evolution state dragons. Lin Lings eyes shed with dissatisfaction, but she still nodded. The other members heard their conversation and felt confused. A handsome man pointed at the dragons and said dryly, Lu Ze... youre not going up to fight, are you? Lu Ze looked back and scratched his head. Is there a problem? If I dont fight them, theyre not going to kill themselves. Everyone: ... They looked at the few hundred dragons and then at Lu Ze. There seemed to be amunication gap between them. Lu Ze saw their hesitation and smiled. Dont worry. Leave most of them to me. Just kill a few as you see fit. Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling. Im going up. Be careful yourself. Lin Ling rolled her eyes. Im not a kid. Why did this guy keep treating her like a kid? Lu Ze smiled and said nothing. His body shed with silver light, and he instantly appeared above those few hundredary state dragons. Chapter 565 - I’m Going to Fight a Few Hundred

Chapter 565 Im Going to Fight a Few Hundred

The blood-colored lightning entered his body, and immediately, blood lightning shed around him. His hair and eyes also turned blood-red. A trace of brutality shed in his eyes. There were many more dragons than he had expected. If he didnt break through to level four of the mortal evolution state, he would have to fight and run at the same time. Only when those stronger people have finished dealing with the dragons could they help him. That was the n of Yan Gu and the others. After all, Yan Gu and the rest wanted to get more loot, especially since their arrangement was contribution-based. The lesser people the better. Lu Ze broke through to level four of the mortal evolution state, and after blood lightning entered his body, hisbat power was definitely strong, even among level-twoary states. His opponent was a group of void beasts. Rumble... With Lu Ze as the center, the spirit force shot out. A lightning cloud patch with a range of thousands of kilometers appeared above him. All of the dragons were underneath him. Sensing the violent chi from the clouds, these dragons immediately tensed up. Lethal threat! Roar! The dragons roared and gathered their spirit force. They wanted to destroy the lightning cloud in the sky. Lu Ze grinned as his blood-red eyes shed with killing intent. Toote! Die!! Rumble!! He inserted most of his power into the lightning cloud while the clouds were also sucking spirit force from the void. Immediately, a few hundred blood lightning poured down. Roar! The dragons werent just going to sit there. Sensing the lightning, all of them attacked, whether it was mouth cannons or w attacks. Hundreds of powerful attacks greeted the lightning Rumble... The sh made the surrounding thousand kilometers look like doomsday. A terrifying storm swept across in all directions. Those remaining members watched this scene, and their minds went ck. Too terrifying! Level-four mortal evolution state Lu Ze could really take on a few hundred level-one and level-twoary state dragons all by himself. Although void beasts had no martial techniques and divine arts and were at the bottom of their state, the difference in their cultivation levels was huge. They werepletely silent. Am I dreaming? What a coincidence! I feel Im dreaming too. Can a human really be this strong? They were in deep shock. Lin Ling also looked at Lu Ze with gleaming eyes. This guy was an idiot and always made her angry, but he was a bit handsome. Lin Ling retracted her nce after a while and flew towards the mortal evolution state dragons. She had to work hard too. Lu Zes power had been drastically depleted. The severe pain and pressure of using the blood lightning made his body spray blood. His blood also seemed to contain pieces of blood lightning This was so painful! Lu Zes mouth twitched. He wanted to cry, but he had to hold on. There were so many merit points here! He still wanted to buy a Martial God Set. He used his mental force to draw in red and purple orbs. Upon entering his body, they immediately turned into a gentle power that replenished his consumption. When the two attacks shed, most of the level-one dragons were heavily struck and died on the spot. The remaining ones were heavily injured and extremely weak. While a hundred or so level-twoary state dragons had powerful attacks, the blood lightning still managed to crush such attacks, but the remaining power of the blood lightning could only give them light injuries. After this wave of lightning, only a hundred or so dragons remained. In that instant, more than two-thirds of the group was gone. Roar!! The level-twoary state dragons roared furiously. Rumble! But before they could finish roaring, the second wave of blood lightning hacked down. Therefore, they could only get ready to defend against the lightning again. Lu Ze could hold on for now as both his spirit force and body were much stronger than level three of the mortal evolution state. After the second wave, the level-two dragons had quite some ample injuries. They wanted to retreat while the stronger ones still wanted to charge up furiously. During this time, the third wave struck down. Then, the fourth wave. The fifth wave ensued, along with the sixth wave. After nine waves of lightning, there were only three dragons remaining in the lightning clouds. They were the strongest of the level-two dragons. Before the blood lightning, they could stay untouched and even counter-attack. However, their counter-attack was a joke to Lu Ze who had a ck-gold battle armor and extreme speed. Eventually, they could only watch their friends die one by one. Those squad members outside watched the floating few hundred Blue Shell Dragons and couldnt speak for a long time. He really annihted a few hundred dragons all by himself. A level-four mortal evolution state human annihted a few level-one and level-two hundredary state all by himself. They felt that they were watching a legend. It seemed too unreal. Right then, the howls made them regain their senses. The range of the lightning cloud was limited. There were still more than ten dragons who escaped. They were heavily injured and wanted to run back to their base. Seeing this, everyone looked among each other. The handsome mans mouth twitched. Cough... um... these dragons seem like they want to run... how about we... His face turned red. Compared to Lu Ze, they were like a new kid being helped by the boss. Their feelings were extremelyplicated. Lu Ze didnt seem to notice this, but they still flew towards those heavily injured dragons. Those dragons never expected that they would be surrounded as soon as they came out. Meanwhile, Lu Ze was dodging while attacking furiously at the heads of the two bosses. Lu Ze suddenly felt immense pain all over his body. His body had be very brittle due to long-time use. Lu Ze didnt use more power to attack them. He just let the lightning cloud suck his power to stop the dragons from chasing after him while he used super regeneration to recover. He consumed purple and red orbs, but they were very gentle. Lu Ze slowly started to recover while being chased by these 3 level-two dragons. He felt great. These dragons didnt have martial techniques to catch up to him. But... it was so painful. If possible, Lu Ze didnt want to use blood lightning. It was too painful. At this moment, the other team members killed more than ten fleeing dragons and watched Lu Ze dodge the three dragons attacks. They were shocked. Did Lu Ze use too much power? Probably... after all, the power he just used was enough to drain a level-fourary state. That nine waves of attack were too terrifying. They probably couldnt even use one. The group looked among each other, and then, one person said, How about... We go help Mr. Lu Ze? Sure! The seven people flew towards Lu Ze. Mr. Lu Ze, were here to help you! Lu Ze looked around and just realized he still had teammates. He identally annihted pretty much all the dragons. Now, his teammates didnt seem to have anything to do... This was awkward. He smiled. Its you guys. I identally killed all the dragons. Did you guys get anything? Chapter 566 - They’ve Never Even Seen a Real Boss

Chapter 566 Theyve Never Even Seen a Real Boss

Hearing Lu Zes question, their faces went awkward. Then, the handsome man smiled. Hahaha... there were a few dragons who escaped out of your divine arts range. We went and killed them... Lu Ze stiffened. He had only been watching the inner area of the lightning cloud. He didnt expect there were few dragons that slipped away. Nevertheless, Lu Ze didnt mind. In that case, Ill leave these three dragons to you. Sure, have a rest first, Mr. Lu Ze. The group showed a warm smile to Lu Ze. He was stronger than they were, and his talent was too scary. This naturally made them fawn over him. Lu Ze nodded and left the battle. He looked towards Lin Ling who was still fighting. Mortal evolution state dragons kept flying out of the hive and attacked Lin Ling. They surrounded her and wanted to kill her, but clearly, they thought too much. Lin Lings spirit eye god art had terrifying dodge and attack rate. Moreover, she wore her personalbat armor and had power reaching theary state. She could kill a dragon with every spear. Not a single one of them could dodge her attacks. Although she didnt userge-area attacks, Lin Ling had already killed a few hundred mortal evolution state dragons. Hundreds of their bodies just floated silently outside theirir. Lu Ze didnt go help. He just watched Lin Ling fight. If he went to help, she wouldin. A few minutester, a wail sounded not far away. Those 3 level-twoary state dragons were very strong among those that were level-two, but upon facing 7 level-one and level-two people attacking them, they onlysted a few minutes before dying. At this moment, a golden and pink beam sliced across the air from the distance and flew towards this location. There were also two faint white lights behind them. The four beams soon passed, revealing Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and the two other middle-aged men who were level-threeary states. Seeing the few hundred bodies floating in the air, the two men were shocked. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha expected this. Just then, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha killed tens of level-threeary state dragons, and the two men already felt astounded. But now, seeing the dense cluster of bodies, they felt like they were living in a dream. They thought they were the fastest, so they wanted toe back and help. However, right now, only these dragons remained? They looked at Lu Ze and then at their own squad members. They flew up to them and asked about the situation. After knowing that Lu Ze single-handedly killed almost all of them, their face twitched. Even they would take quite some time to aplish that. Did this mean that Lu Zesbat power was on par with them or even stronger? Naturally, they overestimated Lu Ze in their hearts. Lu Ze had red and purple orbs, giving him far superior recovery ability. Hisbat power wasnt as strong, but his teambat skills wouldnt be far from theirs. The two middle-aged men looked at Lu Ze like he was a monster. Meanwhile, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha flew to Lu Ze. Nangong Jing grinned and patted Lu Zes back. You did very well, Ze. Lu Ze rolled his eyes and didnt say anything. No shit. Look at who he is! Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Ill go help Lin Ling. Although with Lin Lings power, it would only be a matter of time before she killed all the mortal evolution state dragons. Still, her speed wont be quite fast. She appeared next to Lin Ling. Lin Ling was sweating a little and panting. Seeing Qiuyue Hesha here, she breathed easy. Sister Hesha, you guys are done? Qiuyue Hesha nodded. Ill help you. Lin Ling looked at the dense cluster of dragons. She was dissatisfied, but she still nodded. A pink ray shone in Qiuyue Heshas eyes. Immediately, those thousand dragons stopped moving. The entire region fell silent. In this eerie silence, their life force slowly dissipated. Their bodies turned to corpses. Seeing this, the members of the two other squads were shocked again. This was too scary. These few people were all monsters. No more dragons flew out from the hive. Lu Ze looked at the quiet hive and said, Theres no more? This astral body was quite big. It was the size of the Earth. It would take them a long time to go inside and search. Nangong Jing shook her head. Well wait for senior Yan Gu to return before we can investigate. Suddenly, six more beams flew over. It was Yan Gu and the others. They soon stopped before the location of Lu Ze and the rest. Yan Gus and Shadoras faces were paler. Their chi was weaker than before. If they were at their peak state, they would easily be able to face 5 level-fiveary state dragons. But they were injured, and thus, it was a bit difficult. Otherwise, they wouldnt be teaming up. Despite so, they still killed all of the dragons. Shazs and Ji Chengs chi was also weaker. Even Hu Xiangs and Leonas body was a little bloodied. Hu Xiang and Leona were weaker and were hunted by the dragons. Luckily, Yan Gu and Shadora helped them right after they were done with their enemies. They were desperate to return immediately, in order to help the rest of the people. However, what came before them were these bodies instead. Their eyes widened. All these Blue Shell Dragons were dead. How was that possible? Seeing theme back, Nangong Jing grinned. Senior Yan Gu, you guys are back. The dragons above mortal evolution state should be all dead. Yan Gus mouth twitched. He looked at Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha and smiled. You two are stronger than I imagined. He thought they helped with things after killing the level-three dragons. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Youve misunderstood. When we came back, these Blue Shell Dragons were already dead. Little brother Lu Ze killed them personally. Lu Ze?! They looked among each other in disbelief. Although they knew that Lu Ze was extremely strong, he was still only a level-four mortal evolution state after all. If he could hold off against these dragons, they wouldnt doubt it, but to say that he killed all of the level-one and level-two dragons... This joke was a bit great. Those people, who witnessed it, still felt like it was a dream. Then, that handsome man said to Leona, Squad Leader, its true... We saw it with our own eyes. Seeing their squad members nod at them, Leona and Hu Xiang didnt feel too good. They looked strangely at Lu Ze. Lu Ze scratched his head. Its not like he did anything amazing. Chapter 567 - Loot

Chapter 567 Loot

Before the Blue Shell Dragon hive, the atmosphere was extremely silent. During this time, Nangong Jing said, Senior Yan Gu, are there more dragons inside the hive? Do we need to go in and check? Nangong Jings words made Yan Gu and the otherse back to their senses. He nced at Lu Ze once more before smiling. No need. There are probably some young dragons below mortal evolution state. Their shells arent good for materials. Wait for a hundred years until they grow up, and people will naturallye here to collect their shells. The universe was boundless, but there was only so much region that humans could control. They couldnt deplete the resources here. Sustainable harvesting was the way. Lu Zes face was strange. This was akin to raising livestock. However, Yan Gu was right. Yan Gu smiled. Okay, lets collect the materials here. The most precious area of the dragon shells was that deep ck shell under its chin. The mission required the collection of those. There were too many bodies, and they couldnt take all of it away, so they would only gather that ck shell piece. After working for two hours, everyone harvested the materials. There were 5 level-fiveary state shells, with a total worth of 300 merit points. 13 level-fourary state shells, with a total worth of 520 merit points. 46 level-threeary state shells, with a total worth of 1380 merit points. 114 level-twoary state shells, with a total worth of 2280 merit points. 282 level-oneary state shells, with a total worth of 2820 merit points. Coupled with the mortal evolution state shells, there was a sum of around 12,000 merit points. Calcting this, Lu Ze and the rest smiled. Even Yan Gu and the others seemed surprised and joyful. Clearly, what they got this time went beyond their expectations. Leona and Hu Xiang looked at Yan Gu, waiting for his division. Yan Gu knew that if they didnt divide things up now, these two would be unhappy, so he said, As per agreement prior to the mission, well take 10% first. The two of us killed the 5 level-fiveary state dragons. On top of that, Shaz and Ji Cheng made contributions too. Originally, we should be able to take another 40%, but considering that the dragons below level three of theary state were far greater than we described and brought you quite some danger, well only take a total of 40%. Is that fine? Hu Xiang and Leona looked at each other and nodded. Thats fine. Then, he continued, Other than us, if those few hundred level-one and level-twoary state dragons werent killed, it would be highly risky to go after the level-threeary states. Plus, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha pretty much killed most of the level-threeary state Blue Shell Dragons, so this time, they get 30%. Is that fine? Hu Xiangs and Leonas heart ached. Their two teams didnt do much on this mission. The only people who really did anything were the leaders. Most of the level-threeary state dragons were killed by Qiuyue Hesha and Nangong Jing while the level-one and level-twoary state dragons... their team members were pretty much just watching the show. However, they still nodded. Were fine with it. Yan Gu said, This time, Mr. Hu Xiang and Ms. Leona held off the level-fourary state dragons. The rest of the people had little contributionparatively, so the two remaining squads will split the remaining 30%. Is that okay? Eventually, the four members of Yan Gus squad got 4800 points, Lu Ze and his group got 3600 points. Hu Xiangs and Leonas squad each got 1800 points. They got the least amount of points, but they still got far more than what they expected. Eachary state mission was worth around 100 to 1000 merit points. For an adventure squad like them, they could get about 400 to 500 points each mission. This time, they got 1800. They were rather happy. Even the stern-faced Hu Xiang smiled a bit. Meanwhile, other people smiled even more. Lu Ze and his team didnt react. After all, they got 10,000 merit points from the space pirates. Their goal was the Martial God Set. That was 50,000. They still needed to do at least ten of these missions to obtain a set. This sort of opportunity wasnt plenty. After dividing the rewards, Yan Gu said, Since the mission is done, well be going back to rest. Leona and Hu Xiang said, In that case, lets go back to the station first. They could rest for a while and digest these earnings before doing another mission. Lu Ze and his group also agreed to return together. They had things they wanted to ask from Yan Gu. Yan Gu smiled. Okay, lets go back together then. Thereafter, everyone went back to their own ships and left their. As for the remaining bodies, the dragons inside the hive would soon devour them to the point of leaving no remains. Inside the New Dawn, Lu Ze and the rest sat in the living room. Nangong Jing drank some wine andughed. This mission is more sessful than we imagined. After taking a bit of rest, the group took their showers and proceeded to their rooms to cultivate. A dayter, Lu Ze and everyone came out of the wormhole and appeared before the station. The fleet got off their ships and exchanged contacts. They could team up again for missions in the future. This cooperation was rather pleasant after all. After this, Hu Xiang and Leona left with their squad members. Before leaving, Leona turned around and raised a brow at Lu Ze. I know quite some things about the void universe. If Mr. Lu needs anything, you cane to me at any time. Lu Ze: ... Watching her leave, Lu Ze felt some coldness at the back of his head. His mouth twitched, and he didnt dare to respond at all. Yan Gu had a cheeky smile. Junior Lu Ze is quite well-received.Lu Ze said seriously, Not my fault, this is natural. After all, I do believe Im a little bit more handsome than senior. Yan Gus smile froze. Shadora and the othersughed. Nangong Jing said, By the way, senior Yan Gu, do you guys usually do missions outside the human-controlled region? Yan Gu and the others were dazed for a moment. Then, he frowned and looked seriously at Nangong Jing. You guys want to go outside? Qiuyue Hesha smiled. You misunderstand us. Were just curious. We dont n to go now. We just want to know about it. Yan Gu nodded, and then, heughed. I forgot. You guys just annihted a space pirate crew. You probably know their treasure, right? Lu Ze and his team didnt respond, but Yan Gu didnt mind. Dont worry, I wont be greedy and go after juniors things. Since you want to know, lets go find a ce, and we can talk about it. Chapter 568 - Military Rules

Chapter 568 Military Rules

The group of people proceeded to the city and found a restaurant. They booked a private room. Inside, Lu Ze and the others waited for Yan Gu to tell them about the situation outside the controlled region. Yan Gu looked at them and said, Theoretically, its too dangerous to go outside with your current power. Its almost certain death if you go out. I know your talents are very strong, much stronger than mine, but talent doesnt meanbat power. He nced at Lu Ze. This monster was only a level-four mortal evolution state, but he could kill a few hundred level-one and level-twoary state dragons. Thisbat power wasnt something that humans should have. Even the prodigies from the other races were a far cry from Lu Ze. Still, Lu Ze was still too young. Lu Ze and the rest didnt argue. They had some understanding of themselves. There were too many powerful beings. Seeing that their attitudes were good, Yan Gu spoke again. If Lu Zes cultivation level reaches theary state, or Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha can reach level three of theary state, then you can go out to see. There are too many beings above level five of theary state outside the controlled region. Even star states would appear there. Of course, the regions where star states appear are highly dangerous but are resource-rich. As long as you dont go to those areas, you wont encounter them. ... At least, Ive never heard anyone encounter a star state and just get casually killed. If you do, then thats just unlucky. But... other than star states, level-fiveary state beings can appear anywhere. If its the same race, its fine, but if its an alien race, there can be a life-and-death brawl at any time. Lu Ze and the rest frowned. Yan Gu was telling them things, more exaggerated things than they expected. At this moment, Nangong Jing asked curiously, Senior Yan Gu, how did you get injured? Yan Gu and the others were stunned for a moment, and then, their faces fell. Momentster, Yan Gu said calmly, We encountered a few old opponents. Old opponents? Mhm, de Demons, Dark Metal Demons, and ck Smoke Race prodigies. I just didnt expect they would act together. This is very rare. Yan Gus eyes turned cold. It was a good thing we ran fast, or else, we would probably all be dead. Then, he frowned. We didnt expect to encounter those bastards in that region with no astral bodies. We were a bit careless. ck Smoke Race and de Demon Race?. Lu Ze and the others frowned. They had some conflict with the ck Smoke Race, but they didnt expect to hear it from Yan Gu. As for the Dark Metal Demon Race... Lu Ze and the rest had never heard of it, but they were probably a race under the Advanced Demon Race. Then, they thought back to the Terry Brothers. They also encountered the de demons in a region with no astral bodies. Did these guys like to go ces where there were no people? Seeing their expressions, Yan Gu asked, Do you guys know ck Smoke Race? Lu Ze recounted to them the incident about the evolved insectoid. Hearing this, Yan Gu and everyone frowned. I didnt expect the ck Smoke Race dares to do an experiment inside the Federation?! The powerful beings involved with the insectoids were too terrifying. If some insectoid boss found that someone wanted to control them and came to the human race, then they would be over. Subsequently, they looked at Lu Ze and his team with even more surprise. Yan Gu smiled. With your current power, if you really want to go and fight alien races, you can go to the border. There would be conflicts with alien races from time to time. The missions would be harder and more dangerous. However, you would be earning more too. Hearing this, Lu Ze and his group widened their eyes in interest. There would be more mission rewards? Yan Gu exined further, ording to military rule, all missions rted to the stability of the border would have increased rewards from 10% to 50%. You guys can go to Shang Yang System. That region is the poorest, and the missions are easier. However, it will still be quite dangerous for you guys. Its up to you. Hearing this, Lu Ze smiled. Thank you for your reminder, senior Yan Gu. If they did missions slowly by themselves, it would take them some time to understand the border. Now, they saved a lot of time. Yan Gu smiled. Youre too polite, junior Lu Ze. Perhaps soon, my power would be weaker than yours. I might need help with missions by then. Lu Ze grinned If you need anything, just tell us. We wont reject it. Hahaha, I was waiting for that line. Lu Zes promise was far more valuable than the merit points from this mission. Yan Gu subsequently told Lu Ze and the rest things about the void space. They chatted for an hour and had enough food before leaving. Yan Gu and his squad needed to recover. It would take them half a month to heal. Then, they would be able to leave the controlled region again. Meanwhile, Lu Ze and his group nned to go to Shang Yang System. After they returned to their suite, Lu Ze and everyone sat on the couch. Following such, Lu Ze immediately opened hismunicator while Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and Lin Ling came over to look at the screen. ording to Yan Gu, every settlement had a mission tab. Some missions were unique to the local settlement and even had military contribution requirements. People couldnt see such missions at Shenwu City. Shenwu City released some missions, but they could be epted and handed over at the local settlement. Most of these sorts of missions were materind resource-searching missions. Local settlements had their own army craftsmen and concocters. Soon, Lu Ze found the missions in the local. Chiyun System had many more missions than Shenwu City. There were tens of missions. Soon, Nangong Jing pointed to one and said, Chiyun System is also gathering Blue Shell Dragons! However, Qiuyue Hesha soon frowned. Theyre only collecting a limited amount. They only take in 3000 and already have 2865. Lin Ling frowned. We have more than this number, right? Lu Ze smiled. It seems we need to return to Shenwu City to hand in this mission. Nangong Jing asked, Then, should we go back first or go straight to Shang Yang System? Lu Ze thought about it and said, Theres no quantity limit on the number of shells that Shenwu City takes. Were not in a rush to hand in the mission. The reward is only 3800 points. Its not enough to buy anything. We might as well just go straight to Shang Yang System. It will take three days to go to Shenwu City from here. It would be much further to go to Shang Yang System from Shenwu City than here. The others had no objections. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Lets go now then? Lu Ze nodded. Lets go now! Time went by like crazy. They had been at the void border for almost a month. They didnt have much time left. Naturally, they had to make each day count. Chapter 569 - So It’s You…

Chapter 569 So Its You...

Lu Ze and the others checked out of their room and then left the city. They got on the New Dawn and headed towards Shang Yang System. It took six days to get there. Inside the ship, Lu Zes and everyones routine were simr to how their lives were at school. In the morning, they sparred in the virtual reality while in the afternoon and at night, they cultivated on their own. Lu Ze worked on his cultivation level in the afternoon and devoured the god art orbs he got from the pocket hunting dimension at night. Lu Ze was a level-four mortal evolution state and thus could now barely face a level-nine mortal evolution state dark wolf boss. Although he couldnt kill them, he could instant-kill level-eight mortal evolution state dark wolves. Therefore, he had quite a nice life in the pocket hunting dimension recently. As long as he was careful, night time was better than day time. As his cultivation level kept increasing, the time he could stay in the pocket hunting dimension was extended. Though, he couldnt even survive until the end. Today, Lu Ze made the longest survival record in the pocket hunting dimension. He survived for seven days, and when he was happily waiting for the sun toe for the eighth day, he died strangely. He didnt even know what happened. He had already experienced this so many times that he wasnt even fazed when leaving the pocket hunting dimension. Lu Zey on the bed like a dead fish. Sweat trickled down his forehead and onto the bedsheets. His back was sweaty too. He wondered how long he could stay in the pocket hunting dimension in total now. A month or two? One day, he wille out of the pocket hunting dimension alive again! Half an hourter, the pain stopped, and he sat up to learn the body of darkness god art. As his cultivation level grew, his choice of targets grew too. He could hunt level-seven mortal evolution state bosses in the day and kill level-eight mortal evolution state bosses at night. This greatly increased his efficiency in acquiring god art orbs. Lu Ze found that his metal, fire, lightning, earth, and chi stealth god art, as well as the body of darkness, had all reached a rather high level on the third map. The secrets in the god art orbs were starting to repeat. Soon, he would be able to fully master these god arts. He justcked the divine art of the third map. However, Lu Ze couldnt beat bosses with divine arts yet. He had an abundance of god art orbs, and thus, he gave them to Nangong Jing and the rest. Theirbat powers would improve substantially, especially after using the body of darkness orbs. Naturally, he saved this god art for Lu Li too, as it was the most suitable for her. When would they be able toe out? Then, they could leave with Ying Ying. Six dayster. Lu Ze and the others came out of the virtual reality pod. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha didnt even look at each other. They were evenly matched as usual. Nangong Jing frowned. Fox demon, just you wait! I will beat you tomorrow for sure! Qiuyue Hesha said with contempt, Hehe, you? I will be the winner tomorrow! Lu Ze and Lin Ling looked at each other and were speechless. At this moment, New Dawns voice sounded. The ship is about to leave warp travel. It is still six light-years away from Shang Yang System. This stopped the two from arguing. Lu Ze and Lin Ling looked out the window. It was a twisted warp tunnel, but after a sh of white light, they arrived at a dark space. This region of space was much more vibrant than the stillness of the Chiyun System. This space is really beautiful. Qiuyue Hesha sighed. Lu Ze and the rest nodded. This didnt seem like a ce of death. In fact, it was more like a utopia. Lu Ze smiled. I feel this ce is much prettier than Chiyun System. We probably wont encounter space pirates this time, right? As soon as Lu Ze said this, New Dawn alerted them. Theres an energy charge approaching, New Dawn will be evading automatically. ??? Before he could think, a dark red sword light went past the ship. It almost seeded in cutting the vehicle. The New Dawn wobbled. Lu Ze didnt feel too good. Which bastard was it? He was waiting to enter the settlement safely, and now, he was pped in the face. Nangong Jing stared vigntly outside and said, Ze, is your mouth blessed? Qiuyue Hesha asked, Reversely blessed? Lin Lingughed, but she still reminded, Were being attacked right now! Lu Zes face blushed. Rumble! Rumble! There was a fit of a violent sh in the space. All sorts of spirit light shed in the darkness. The New Dawn was like a rocky boat in this space storm. Beep... the ship is being attacked. 99% energy remaining on shield... 93%... 91%... Who was fighting?? Why couldnt they fight farther away? There were innocent bypassers here. At this moment, another dark red sword ray was headed towards the New Dawn. Lu Zes face was green. Without hesitation, a silver light covered his body, and he disappeared, emerging once more outside. Lu Ze raised a brow. This was a level-oneary state chi. So noob? He originally thought that it was definitely a big boss fighting here. Instead, it was someone weaker than he was. Thinking about this, Lu Ze wore his personalbat armor and pushed forward. A huge ck metal palm pped the sword ray away. Instantly, the sword ray was instantly crushed. Lu Ze grinned. He was going to see which bastard dared to cut his New Dawn! He teleported once again. 6000 kilometers away from the New Dawn, four Shenwu Army soldiers were being hunted by a three-meter tall, dark red-skinned huge humanoid. Its skin was reflecting light like metal. It had one vertical eye on its huge head. Below it was a mouth filled with sharp teeth. He held a dark red huge sword. Each hack of the sword would release dark red sword beams. Those Shenwu Army soldiers didnt even dare to block it. Their battle hadsted quite long. Most of their armors were broken, and they were bloodied. Despite so, they still kept fighting the giant. Haha, hahahaha! Weak! Humans! You are too weak! As heughed, he sent four sword rays towards the soldiers. They desperately dodged while counter-attacking. At this moment, one skinny man suddenly closed in on the giant. His eyes shed with killing intent as his long sword cut towards the giants left ribs. The giant was holding his sword with two hands. His left hand released the handle and formed a fist, proceeding to meet the sword of the skinny man. Rumble! The giants gauntlet was cut, leaving a deep mark. As such, blood flowed out of it. Meanwhile, the skinny mans bones cracked as he flew back. He spitted blood. The other two soldiers wanted to stop the giant who wanted to pursue the man. On the other hand, thest one flew directly to the location of the skinny man. The giant stopped his pursuit and looked at the two soldiers. Weak humans, you cant stop me! You will all die! Argh!! He roared, and his chi surged. At this moment, a silver light shed before him, and a handsome youth appeared simultaneously. He smiled at the giant. So its you... I found you! Chapter 570 - Dark Metal Demon Race and Four Symbol Crystal

Chapter 570 Dark Metal Demon Race and Four Symbol Crystal

Lu Ze extended his two palms and proceeded to smack the red giant. Two spirit force palms, which were bigger than the dark red giant, were formed. The dark red giant was confused. Why did someone suddenly appear before him? Who was the person? He didnt even have time to think before he felt the terrifying pressure from those spirit force palms. He began to shiver. So strong! Argh! Stop!! He roared as he gathered power before him. He clutched his huge sword while his muscles expanded drastically. He aimed the gigantic sword towards the two terrifying spirit force palm. Screech! The spirit force wave echoed in the void as the sword ray and the ck metal palms shed. Then, the giants eyes narrowed. His prided powerful sword ray was crushed by the palms like bubbles. Then, the two palms struck the sides of his body. Dominant force entered his body, and he could feel his entire body was being crushed. His bones broke and his flesh was bloodied. His prided dark metal skin was also torn like paper. Arghh! The severe pain made him howl. When the two spirit force palms disappeared, the red giant looked terrible. His battle armor was shattered. His chi became extremely weak. His singr eye was very dim. The giant lost hisbat power almost instantly. The battlefield returned to being calm. The Shenwu Army soldiers were dumbfounded upon seeing the powerful warrior in such a pitiful state. That entire process only took an instant. It happened so fast that they couldnt even react. Those two soldiers before the red giant were ready to die, but suddenly, a powerful being appeared and defeated the demon. This calmed their minds. Who would want to die? But... who was this person? They looked at Lu Zes back. Wait... Their eyes widened in disbelief. Level-four mortal evolution state? This powerful being was only a level-four mortal evolution state?! Did they sense it incorrectly? Thus, they attempted it again, and when they were certain of this persons cultivation level, they didnt feel too good. Oh shit? It really was level four of the mortal evolution state? Since when did the human race have such a person? At this moment, they seemed to have remembered something. Perhaps one person could reach this level. They thought of the prodigy who was appointed as the first monarch of the Federation. Lu Ze. He could kill level-oneary state void beast at the aperture opening state. Being a level-four mortal evolution state would be the logical reason why he could kill this level-oneary state so easily. The two didnt talk. They havent seen Lu Zes front face yet and werent sure. By the looks of it, this person had a conflict with the Dark Metal Demon Race. Was he here to kill this demon? That shouldnt be the case... this demon had been hunting them non-stop. He had the perfect alibi. How could he offend this person? They looked at the pitiful state the demon was in and remembered that Lu Ze used to like nting de demons upside down. Did he change his hobby now? Lu Ze nodded happily at the red giant he ttened. How dare this demon attack his New Dawn? But... he seemed to be hunting humans? He looked at those humans. He was curious why they were being hunted by this demon. Are you guys okay? Lu Ze asked. When Lu Ze turned around, those two before him thought that it was indeed Monarch of the New Dawn Lu Ze! How was he here? At this moment, three more beams flew over and stopped next to Lu Ze. Nangong Jing and the others were worried about Lu Ze and followed suit. When they saw the ttened red giant, they were dazed. Thereafter, they looked at the Shenwu Army soldiers. Qiuyue Hesha frowned. What is this? Lu Ze shook his head. I dont know yet. I just asked them, then you guys came. At this moment, the soldier looked at the group and provided an exnation. Were the Shenwu Army in the Shang Yang unit. We were ordered to guard the Four Symbol Crystal Mine, but we were ambushed by Dark Metal Demon Race... Lu Ze nodded as they exined the situation. The void space had bountiful resources, and they found a Four Symbol Crystal Mine. Four Symbol Crystal is an extremely preciousary state crystal mine. It had several uses for the human race. When they were mining the crystals, they were ambushed by a bunch of Dark Metal Demons. The mining team and the army guarding the ce all died. Only a small squad ofary state soldiers managed to flee. After the hunt, only the four of them remained. As for the Dark Metal Demon Race main forces, they were moving the Four Symbol Crystals. Only one Dark Metal Demon Race hunted them. They thought one was enough, but Lu Ze came. Everyone frowned. They encountered such things as soon as they came. Dark Metal Demon Race... This was the race that had an alliance with the ck Smoke and de Demon races. Lu Ze frowned at the almost dead giant. Are all Dark Metal Demon Race this strong?They had simr cultivation levels, but this demon could fight four by itself? The two soldiers smiled bitterly. Some of the Dark Metal Demons would awaken the dark metal body god art. Its not some powerful god art, but it provided people an advantage in defense and power. Lu Ze and the others frowned. It seemed this Dark Metal Demon Race was much stronger than the de Demon Race. This was a race god art. The humans and de demons didnt have their own race god art. Nangong Jing asked, Whats the strongest Dark Metal Demon Race that attacked? The soldier replied, The strongest is a level-sixary state. Lu Ze and the rest: ... Cant beat that. One soldier looked at the demon and said desperately, This demon has a signal jamming device. Ourms arent working We need to destroy that device and contact the settlement. We had dug out a lot of Four Symbol Crystals. Now, its probably all shipped away by them, but theres a part not dug yet. If we contact the settlement now, we might be able to save some! Chapter 571 - Why Should We Give Them What Belongs to the Human Race?

Chapter 571 Why Should We Give Them What Belongs to the Human Race?

Hearing the words of the Shenwu Army soldiers, Qiuyue Hesha looked at that heavily injured demon, and her eyes shed with pink light. Immediately, the Dark Metal Demon was charmed. Where is the signal jamming device? The demons bones were crushed, but his mouth could still move. He spoke, Inside mybat armor. Lu Zes eyes shed with a green beam, and the wind searched inside the demons armor and soon took out a fingernail-sized red device. Is this it? Every race had different technology. Lu Ze didnt know if this thing was the device. He didnt even know what a human race version of the device looked like. The demon nodded. With this, Lu Ze sted a bolt of lightning onto the device. The device lit up in sparks and exploded. Seeing this, the two warriors rejoiced, and the man on the left took out hismunication device without hesitation. Then, they made contact with the settlement and reported the situation. Lu Ze and the others waited, and soon, the soldiers were in touch. The man looked at Lu Ze and the rest and smiled. Thank you for your help. Otherwise, by the time the settlement acts, all the Four Symbol Crystals wouldve been taken away. There will be Shenwu merit points for you guys. Hearing this, Lu Ze and his group smiled. They could get merit points even from this? They were quite lucky. But... Lu Ze frowned and asked, Where is the crystal mine? Everyone was stunned for a moment. Nangong Jing frowned. Ze, youre not thinking of stopping those Dark Metal Demons, are you? I disagree! What a joke! There were level-sixary state beings there. They were stronger than ordinary ones. How could she agree to let Lu Ze take the risk? Qiuyue Heshas smile receded too. I agree with her. Dont think about going. Lin Ling nodded. Same. Since the military has moved out, then weve done what we could! Lu Ze scratched his head upon seeing how worked up they were. He wasnt going tomit suicide. He smiled apologetically to the two soldiers and dragged the three girls away. Nangong Jing red at Lu Ze. Dont think you can convince me! She clenched her fists. I think your skin is itchy. You dare to mess with even a level-sixary state. I can help you scratch it. Lu Zes mouth twitched. He coughed. Umm... Im not going tomit suicide. I can do it. He looked at Lin Ling. Lin Ling, remember that time when we went to the Gracious System? The time I transformed. Hearing this, Lin Ling blushed, but she still nodded. Mhm, I remember. Then, her eyes widened. Are you thinking of... Lu Ze grinned. Smart! Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha were very confused. Lu Ze was thinking about changing into Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha to kid with them, but he got scared of getting beaten up. Therefore, the two didnt know about his transformation god art. Qiuyue Hesha narrowed her eyes. Little brother Lu Ze, did you hid something from me? I will be sad. Lu Ze smiled. Wait a moment. He shed with silver-white light, and soon, when the light receded, a figure was revealed. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha were in shock. Meanwhile, Lin Ling took a step back. Lu Ze had Qiuyue Heshas appearance. However, Lu Ze wasnt Qiuyue Hesha after all, so he couldnt imitate her charming temperament. He grinned. What do you think? You like the surprise? Nangong Jing was stunned, and then, she suddenly startedughing. Haha... Hahahaha! Ze is really amazing! Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Can you change into other people? Lu Ze said pridefully, Of course. Then, he transformed into Nangong Jing. Nangong Jingsugh suddenly halted. Lu Ze smiled. Look, I can even imitate your chi. If I transform into that Dark Metal Demon and survey the ce, it should be fine, right? Nangong Jing smiled. Ze, how many times have you used this god art? Who have you changed into? Lu Ze was confused. He answered, The first time it was Lin Ling, and the second time, I transformed to save people on Gracious. Ive never used it since. Of course, the pocket hunting dimension didnt count. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha narrowed their eyes. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. So its your first time transforming into us? Mhm. Nangong Jing smiled. Change back first. This guy still had her appearance, so she really couldnt do anything. Lu Ze changed back into himself and smiled. The transformation god art, plus my space god art, how about it? You guys wouldnt need to worry about me going, right? Haha... lets not talk about this first... lets talk about something else. Nangong Jing gritted her teeth. Qiuyue Hesha smiled too. Lin Ling looked speechlessly at Lu Ze and had zero sympathies. Lu Zes heart dropped. He quickly exined, Teachers, I just wanted you to know that I have this god art. You must believe me!Theres no way I will believe you! Nangong Jing rushed forward without even thinking about it. Qiuyue Hesha also used her charm god art. Argh! Lu Zes howl made the Shenwu Army soldiers shiver. So Monarch of the New Dawn Lu Ze was finally judged for his four-cornered love? They werent sympathetic at all and were instead a little happy. This time, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha didnt deal with Lu Ze for long. After all, there was still the issue of Four Symbol Crystals. Immediately, the two let go of Lu Ze. Then, Nangong Jing frowned. Ze, are you really going? No one would say anything even if he didnt go. After all, the opponents were far beyond what he could handle. Nangong Jing was still worried. Lu Ze smiled. Why should we give them what belongs to the human race? Chapter 572 - Even If We Don’t Want It, We Can’t Give It to the Human Race

Chapter 572 Even If We Dont Want It, We Cant Give It to the Human Race

Seeing that Lu Ze was adamant, the three girls didnt say anything. Although they really want to go with Lu Ze, they didnt have all those god arts and would be burdensome instead. After a moment of silence, Qiuyue Hesha said, The military is ready to head off too. Well take these soldiers back and thene with the military. Lu Ze smiled. Sure. Then, he contemted for a while and asked, By the way teacher Qiuyue, can you help me get some information about that Dark Metal Demon Race? He still needed to know the basic profile of the dark metal demons. He couldnt tell other dark metal demons that he suddenly lost his memories or something. Qiuyue Hesha nodded. Subsequently, Lu Ze flew back with the other three to the Shenwu Army soldiers. Lu Ze noticed that the two looked at him with a little strange expression. He then touched his face. Were they overwhelmed by his looks? He didnt think much while Qiuyue Hesha used her charm god art on the dark metal demon again. Soon, they got the demons basic information. Its a powerful adventure guild that came to ambush them this time. They werent from the Dark Metal Demon Military. The strongest was a level-sixary state demon, and there were 3 level-fiveary states, 4 level-fourary states, and tens ofary states. Although he was a formal member, his power was at the bottom of these tens of people. Hearing this, Lu Ze and others realized that this guild was much stronger than they had imagined. Tens ofary states! Military or not, it was no wonder they dared to start trouble. The dark metal demon also said his name, Luce. Lu Ze listened intently to all the information. The Shenwu Army soldiers didnt know why Lu Ze was asking about this, but they didnt dare to ask. Soon, Luce finished, and Lu Ze nodded. He looked at Nangong Jing and the rest. Ill be leaving first. Ill leave this dark metal demon with you guys. Nangong Jing nodded. Mhm, well be going back with him. Lin Lings eyes shed with worry. Be careful. Lu Ze grinned. Dont worry. He also felt he was very slick. Lu Ze went on the New Dawn and headed towards the mine as described by the Shenwu Army soldiers. It was outside the controlled region, but the controlled region was only 600 light-years away. It only took four hours from his current location. Nangong Jing took out her Golden Whirl and looked at the soldiers. Okay, well take you guys back. They were heavily injured, and their ships were destroyed. The middle-aged man said, Is it really fine to let Monarch of the New Dawn go to the mine alone? Even though Lu Zesbat power was very strong, the difference was too hugepared with a level-sixary state. Nangong Jing and the others frowned. Thereafter, Nangong Jing said with impatience, Hurry up, you dont need to worry about them. After sending them back, they would go to the mine with the military. They were quite annoyed that they couldnt help much. Seeing this, the other Shenwu Army soldiers didnt say anything. Everyone, including the dark metal demon, went to the Golden Whirl and headed off towards the Shang Yang System. Four hourster, New Dawn left the wormhole. It was outside the human-controlled region now. It looked the same as the controlled region, but the Federation had limited posts. They couldnt control all the areas. Even the controlled region wasntpletely controlled, it was just safer. Monarch of the New Dawn looked at a distant dark star from inside the New Dawn. It was just ahead. He shed with silver-white light and transformed into a three-meter tall dark metal demon. As his cultivation level grew, Lu Ze found that he could change his body size to some degree. Five meters was fine. Lu Ze stopped the New Dawn, and then, he put the ship away. Luces ship was damaged by the Shenwu Army soldiers too during the pursuit. Otherwise, it would be better for Lu Ze to ride their ship over. That was a very barren. There were no astral bodies revolving around it. It was just floating in the vast empty space. There was no life on the, but vast winds were blowing. There were also volcanoes erupting. Earthquakes were urring from time to time as well. Dark ice covered some areas. Thiss environment was very harsh. Beings couldnt survive here unless they were mortal evolution states or above. In some part of this, there was a round valley. The valley was surrounded by fire, fierce winds, and sturdy ice. It was the harshest environment on the. However, the inside of the valley was very quiet. Dark gray stones were scattered everywhere. There were blue, yellow, red, and ck beams shooting out from the crystals in the earth. The crystals illuminated the valley in all sorts of wonderful light. It was like a dream realm. But in this valley, there was an extremely deep ditch filled with blood. Human bodies were everywhere, and there were a few broken spaceships. The dream realm turned into a nightmare. In the middle, there was a huge round ditch with a lot of traces of battle. There were more human bodies here too. At this moment, there was a few thousand meters long, dark red space ship that stopped there. Many armored dark red giants were busy carrying luminous crystals onto the ship. At the top of the ship were tens of powerful dark red giants watching. Their eyes shed with greed when they looked at the crystals. One giant said, Luce is still not back? His voice was coarse, but it carried a powerful will. The other dark red giant replied, Hes probably ying too much. Another giantughed. Luce is still young, and its his first timeing out with us to take resources.Dont worry boss, its rather distant from the human settlements. There wont be powerful beings passing by. Even if there is, Luce can run in time. The boss nodded. Were at the border of the human territory. Once Lucees back, well leave. We wont take the remaining Four Symbol Crystals. Excessive greed would only cost you your life. Of course, but even if we dont take it, we cant give it to humans. Before we leave, lets ruin this. Hahaha, Boss, you are very wise! Ive long disliked those humans! At this moment, a dark beam flew over. The giants sensed the chi and looked over. Hey, that kid Luce is back. He yed for quite a while. The leader nodded. Let the brothers get ready. We can take the Four Symbol Crystal and get ready to leave. Yes! Chapter 573 - Kid, There’s Something Wrong With Your Thoughts

Chapter 573 Kid, Theres Something Wrong With Your Thoughts

Lu Ze frowned a little upon seeing the bodies and ruined ships along the way, but he soon recovered. After using chi stealth god art and transformation god art, Lu Zes chi was no different from the original dark metal demon. He flew towards the mine quickly. On the way, he saw a lot of mortal evolution state dark metal demons carrying out crystals that were shining with four colors. He also saw tens of dark metal demons on the ship. These dark metal demons were allary states. ording to the information given by Luce, he soon came to a conclusion. There were many people in this adventure guild. Among them, tens of dark metal demons were official members. Their powers were all at theary state. The remaining dark metal demons had mortal evolution state powers. They were like the working personnel. It hadnt even been a day since this adventure guild annihted the human defense army and excavation team. Moreover, Luce hadnte back, so they hadnt left yet. Lu Ze felt great. This time was rather perfect. He looked at the huge ships and then at the powerful dark metal demons. A bold idea came upon him. Lu Ze neared the ship soon andnded on it. As soon as Lu Zended, the other dark metal demons saw his body covered in wounds, and they grinned. Hahaha, Luce, you took so long to hunt a few weak humans, and was this heavily injured? Is your dark metal body fake? It seems youre not much different from those weak humans? Several of theirpanionsughed. The dark metal demons admired the strong. Although Luce learned the dark metal body, he had only joined the guild recently and was rather weak. He had quite some potential but was still a little brother type. Moreover, Lu Ze was heavily injured. This made the grumpy dark metal demons feel ashamed. Lu Ze had no choice. His cultivation level was only at level four of the mortal evolution state. If he didnt make himself seem heavily injured, he was scared he couldnt hide it from the level-sixary state. He was heavily injured, and his chi became weak. If this still couldnt hide it, he would use space god art to run immediately. Luckily, that strongest dark metal demon only nced at Lu Ze once and didnt notice anything He asked, Whats going on? Luces power was sufficient to take on 4 level-oneary state humans. Why was he heavily injured? Luce replied angrily, Just after I killed those weak humans, I encountered a fleet. My ship was broken by them. Good thing, I ran fast, or I wouldve died outside. The leaders eyes shed with doubt. Did you see who it was? It was three ships. Thergest one is blue and has many spikes. One waspletely ck and one was a rock-like ship. It didnt look like a human fleet. Lu Ze just described the Terry Brothers fleet. Their strongest member was only a level-threeary state. Luce would be able to get away from them. One dark metal demon who was a level-fiveary state said with killing intent, I seem to have seen this fleet. Its probably a weak space pirate crew. Weak space pirate crew? Hearing his lieutenant say this, the leader didnt doubt it anymore. His vertical eye shed with blood light. A weak space pirate crew dares to attack the dark metal demon? Lets go find them and annihte them. Yes! Everyones eyes shed with killing intent. They loved killing and robbing. The leader looked at the feeble Lu Ze and said, Go inside to heal first, were going to leave immediately. Although they considered humans weak, humans have a lot of strong people. Otherwise, they wouldnt be able to fight so intensely with the de demons. Nevertheless, the de Demons were a weak race. Only the great Dark Metal Demon Race was the true descendants of the Advanced Demon Race! Lu Ze replied feebly, Yes, boss... Then, he flew towards the entrance. This was more sessful than he imagined. He was originally thinking about how to get out of here. In this case, he could execute his bold idea. The dark metal demon ship was extremely huge. Lu Ze stopped at a crossroad and was very confused while looking at theplicated tunnels. He was lost. This ship was too big! Every room looked pretty much the same. Who could tell which was which? He got a lot of information from Luce, but he didnt get a map for this ship. This was awkward. Lu Ze calmed himself down quickly. Not a big problem. He looked at the mortal evolution state dark metal demon standing on the side and patted his shoulder. Kid, good job. I look favorably on you! Lu Zes force was so big that the dark metal demon kept trembling. He didnt know what exactly he did well, but he still looked joyful hearing Lu Zes praise. Thank you, Master Luce, for your praise. This is what I should do! Although Master Luce is weaker than the other masters, his talent can be ranked among the top five here! It was an honor to be praised by Master Luce! But... his force was so powerful! No wonder hes Master Luce! Lu Ze wanted tough on the inside, seeing this dark metal demons expression. This kid really liked it? He grinned and said, Not bad, not bad... Once I make it, you can follow me, and I will take you flying! This mortal evolution state grinned naively. Thank you, Master Luce, but I can fly myself... Is Master Luce underestimating him? He was a mortal evolution state. He could fly. Nheless, he still felt very honored. Lu Zes smile stiffened. He meant to fly to glory. Was this demons mind dull? Nevertheless, Lu Ze still smiled. By the way, the ship is about to take off. The boss asked me to go and do a routine check at the motor room. Im injured and I need a helper, you can follow me. The dark metal demon was a little hesitant. Isnt it usually Master Dada who checks the motor room? Why is it you today? Luces eyes shed with ferocity. Hmm? This is the bosss order. Are you doubting his words? Little kid, theres something wrong with your thoughts. How about I tell the boss about it... The dark metal demon trembled. He knew how the boss treated those who doubted him. He was not a formal member. He didnt have the right to doubt Master Maomao. He quickly smiled with intent to bootlick. Master Luce, you misunderstood. I know your future is boundless. It must be that Master Maomao favors you more. Thats why he wants you to check the motor room! I was just too shocked! Chapter 574 - Take It Away

Chapter 574 Take It Away

Lu Ze: ... He looked at the fawning dark metal demon with a strange look. Such a person was a dark metal demon? Didnt seem like it. This stupid-looking dude was so good at talking However, since he was acting so diligently, then, of course, Lu Ze had to cooperate. He looked up with his hideous head and kept a calm face while waving his hand. What are you saying this for? Im just enacting Bosss orders seriously. Look at you kid. Sometimes, you havent got your head around. But... its not your fault. Its okay, Ill teach you more in the future. Then... he patted this dark metal demons shoulder with far less force. Lu Ze gave himself 101% for his acting skills. It was perfect! He should get an Oscar! The dark metal demon saw Lu Ze react like this and felt joyful. It seemed Master Luce had forgiven him! With Master Luce taking care of him, his rise to the peak could be foreseen! He quickly said, Master Luce, Ill go with you to the motor room! Lu Ze nodded and put his hands behind his back while saying calmly, You go in front. Although Qiangqiang didnt know why he had to lead the way, Master Luce still had the final say. Right then, Qiangqiang walked ahead, leading the way. Every time he walked past other mortal evolution state guards, he looked up, enjoying their admiring nces. Maomao Adventure Guild had more than a thousand mortal evolution state members. Few had the luck, like Qiangqiang, to hold the thighs of a formal member. Lu Ze didnt care about this dark metal demon showing off. His techniques were too immature. He followed this mortal evolution state across quite some twists and corners, giving him a headache. Lu Ze felt quite proud. Luckily, he was quick and smart, tricking this kid to lead him the way. He wasnt sure if he would be caught if he used mental force, so he had to avoid it. The two walked for a few minutes and finally came to a narrow path. At the end was a ck metal door with 2 level-oneary state guards there. As the core of the ship, of course, there were official members stationed there. The two guards were dazed upon seeing Lu Ze and a mortal evolution stateing here. Then, one of the dark metal demons, who had a knife scar on his face, said, Luce, what are you doing here? Lu Ze grinned. Boss asked me to patrol the mountain. The two demons were startled. Patrol the mountain? Where was the mountain? Even Qiangqiang was slightly taken aback. Master Luce didnt say that before. Just when the two of them were stunned for a while, a crystal light shed in Lu Zes eyes. Invisible needles instantly shot at the three dark metal demons, and his body disappeared quickly from the spot. Qiangqiang instantly felt his consciousness being wiped away. Those 2 level-oneary states just felt some slight pain and then lost all senses. Lu Zes mental force god art wasnt too strong. It was a god art from the second map and had no divine art, so how strong could it get? However, that was enough for these 2 level-oneary states. He just needed them to pause for that slight moment. Lu Ze instantly appeared next to these 2 level-oneary states and struck them with purple-red lightning. Rumble! Lu Zes powerful lightning spear shook the tunnel. The powerful force sted bloody holes on their chests. The two died on the spot, and the overwhelming power mmed them against the wall. Yet, not a single dent could be found on the wall. Lu Ze frowned and looked at the other areas. This powerful force only gave the walls minimal damage. Such a powerful metal! Even if he used his full power, he probably couldnt damage the ship. Meanwhile, tens of other chi rose somewhere else. A few of them made Lu Ze shudder. Was he caught? If he faced them head-on, he wouldnt be able to run. But... Lu Ze looked at the door and grinned. He shed in silver light and traveled inside. Outside the ship, those dark metal demons were grinning at the Four Symbol Crystal being moved in. The guild leader smiled. Sell these when we get back, and well have a lot of resources for cultivation. We need to thank the human race. Hahaha... yes, we should. After we digest these resources, we shoulde back and thank them well? Good point. Hopefully, they still have nice things to treat us with. This time... should we leave those bodies behind? Although they arentplete bodies, at least, they wouldnt bepletely destroyed like this. Kukus idea is good. Well put them in... Suddenly, there was a thuding from the ship. Everyone was stunned, and the discussion stopped. Those mortal evolution state dark metal demons also stopped moving. There seemed to be an explosion in the ship? Why would there be one? Maomaos eyes widened. Damn it! Motor room! Maomao roared and charged towards the motor room. Other peoples faces changed. How is that possible?? Who would infiltrate our ship? How could we not notice it?? The ship cost them 100 years of savings to buy! Which bastard dares to attack it?! They roared and charged over. Inside the ship, Lu Ze appeared in a silver sh. He saw that the motor room was set up with dark red machines with strange connecting lines. This system was drawing in spirit force from space and emitting a dark red glow. This was the motor device powered by spirit force. Lu Zes eyes shed. He once again had a bold idea. A few hundred green jade sh appeared in the air and cut in all the connections. Screech... Clearly, due to the spirit force conduction, the connections werent as tough as the metal outside. They were easily severed. Thereafter, mini explosions urred, and the motor device stopped operating, but Lu Ze didnt stop. Almost instantly, Lu Ze cut all the connections, and then, he put the entire device into his storage ring Perhaps, he could exchange them for Shenwu merit points. Lu Ze smiled.Great! At this moment, the powerful spirit force was extremely close. Lu Ze grinned and purple-red runes shed in his eyes. A lightning cloud gathered, and lightning filled the entire room. Lu Ze did take away the motor device, but what if they had a few more and could fix the ship quickly? Lu Ze was going to do his job thoroughly! Still want to leave after taking something from the human race? Rumble! During this time, the people outside sensed the chi inside and tore through the door without waiting for it to open. Seeing this, Lu Ze grinned and shed in silver-white light, disappearing instantly from the spot. The boss was here. Time to run. Chapter 575 - Another Bold Idea

Chapter 575 Another Bold Idea

Maomao, who just dashed into the motor room, saw an obscure figure disappear in silver light. Then, the empty motor room came before his eyes. After all the lightning disappeared, what remained was just the broken circuits. Maomao was dumbfounded. All his motor devices were gone?! Arghhh! He roared furiously. Terrifying spirit force swept in all directions. Even the hurricane around the valley seemed to have encountered something terrifying and disappeared for an instant. The entire was shaking A high-levelary states fury was enough to shake the. Those official members who just arrived shuddered. Maomao was no ordinary level-sixary state. His dark metal body god art was at a high level. He could almost keep up with a level-sevenary state. Most importantly, things were worst when he was angry. Maomao wasnt just their strongest but also smartest. Thats why they were willing to follow him. They had a bad feeling upon seeing him this angry. Soon, they saw the empty motor room, and they all roared furiously. Who was it??! This person disappeared?! Who slid into their ship right under their eyes? At this moment, Maomao said, All of you shut up! His voice was suppressing his killing intent. Everyone immediately didnt dare to talk anymore. Maomao said, The person has space transmission god art. He used that to leave when I just came. Then, his powerful mental force swept the entire and spread out nearly 100,000 kilometers. Maomaos guild members didnt dare to disturb him at all. More than 100,000 kilometers away, a silver light shed, and Lu Ze appeared. He was no longer in Luces form. Luce was too ugly and ipatible with his handsome figure. Lu Ze looked back at the dark, and his eyes shed. Although he destroyed their ship, surely this adventure guild had more than one ship. Perhaps they would take out another ship and flee? At this moment, his eyes shed with shock. Not far away, an extremely powerful mental force swept past. Ordinary people wouldnt be able to sense it if they werent swept by it, but Lu Ze had mental force god art. Lu Ze could also sense the fury and killing intent of this mental force. He loved to see the frustration of people wanting to kill him but being unable to. Great! He even wanted tough. However, there still was some problem. He couldnt let them run. If they did, they would take away a portion of the Four Symbol Crystal. Lu Ze couldnt ept it. Several people already saw him letting that kid take him to the motor room. He couldnt kill them at the time, so he left a trace. Therefore, he couldnt stay aboard the ship as Luce. When those dark metal demons couldnt find him, they would go investigate the ship. If they just asked the guards, they would know about Luce. Lu Zes eyes shed. He wondered what that leader would think. It was certain that his transformation god art had no ws. Therefore, there was a very small chance that people would think he was a fake. Lu Ze felt he could y some more. He was a little excited. Then, if it was that dark metal demon leader, what would he most likely guess? First, Lu Ze came to destroy the motor room and was caught by Luce. Luce wanted to stop Lu Zes deeds, but he couldnt stand up against Lu Ze, thereby sacrificing his life instead... Bullshit! This wouldve worked before, but after discovering Luce went to the motor room, it would be unlikely. The high-level members of the ship werent idiots. How could Luce have the ability to predict things? Following that, the remaining choices were simple. One was that Luce was controlled by someone, and the other was that Luce betrayed them. Regardless of which, as long as one person knew space transmission, things would work. It was immaterial whether Luce was controlled or had betrayed them. Both situations meant that the previous hunt went wrong. This would only make the dark metal demons more alert. Perhaps they would be leaving immediately. Lu Ze looked at the dim and had another crazy idea. In the warp tunnel, six few hundred-meter long ck ships were traveling. They were the border defense soldiers of the Shenwu Army. They were the best of the best in terms of equipment and power in the Federation. At the head of one ship stood Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and Lin Ling. Their eyes contained a trace of worry. Lu Ze was facing a level-sixary state by himself, and there were tens of otherary states. A handsome golden-haired man wearing pale blue armor stood next to them. He smiled. You three dont need to worry. The Shenwu ship is the fastest ship of the human race. Perhaps Monarch of the New Dawn wouldnt even get there before us. n However, deep inside, he felt that Lu Ze was just trying to get attention. Its not that he was looking down on Lu Ze, but how could a normal person go fight a level-sixary state when he was only a level-four mortal evolution state? Even if that person was Lu Ze. He didnt believe Lu Ze would do something this stupid. Perhaps Lu Ze would be driving slowly, and by the time he got there, they wouldve dealt with everything Then, he could say regretfully that he camete. He didnt expect that Monarch of The New Dawn was this sort of person. He shook his head. But... He looked at the three girls with some slight amazement. Even he hadnt seen three girls as excellent as them in two hundred years. The three girls could sense what he was trying to imply. They frowned. If possible, they wouldve hoped that Lu Ze would do that, but since that guy said it, he would definitely go do it. They were still annoyed at this person berating Lu Ze. Chapter 576 - Smart Maomao

Chapter 576 Smart Maomao

Four Symbol Crystal Mine. Maomao Ships Motor Room. Currently, Maomao was full of killing intent. If he could find the bastard who did this, he would let the person know how serious of a mistake it was for him to be born into this world. He expanded his mental force into every corner. Despite this, he didnt find anything abnormal. Using mental force at this degree was too exhausting. In a few minutes, sweat trickled down. He felt his head bursting with pain, but he didnt stop. Damned thief! Damned space transmission god art! This type of god art was too unfair. As long as space wasnt locked, one could go wherever he wanted. If not for that, even a level-fiveary state would take quite some time to damage the door of the motor room. He didnt find this person anywhere! Nowhere! Maomaos chest felt heavy. This fury was raging He knew little about space transmission god art. Such god arts were too rare. He only saw an obscure figure of that thief and knew nothing else. He didnt even know how strong the thief was and how great his mastery of the space god art was. Perhaps that damned thief already went out of his sensory range? In a few short minutes, his dark red skin turned purple. He could no longer sustain his use of mental force and took it back suddenly. Everyone looked hopefully at him. They believed in him to find that thief! However, upon seeing their bosss furious face, they shut up. Not found! Dark metal demons were hot-tempered. Maomao was considered rather chill but that was just for a dark metal demons standard. He roared, Arghhh! Damned thief! Dont let me catch you! Then, the ground shook again and cracked under such pressure. The entire was shaking. Those mortal evolution state members were shaking too. Maomaos force was too strong. They didnt know what caused Master Maomao to be this furious. After letting out his emotions, Maomao calmed down and said slowly, Investigate the entire ship! See if that kid left any marks! There was no need for discussion about how the thief got in. He had space god art, and they werent prepared. The problem was that his chi would be sensed as soon as he appeared. But why did he appear in the motor room? Was that his target? How would he know where it was? They could only look from inside the ship, but he didnt have much hope. He lost 2 level-oneary state formal members and a motor device, but he couldnt even find the person to get revenge on. Yes! The trembling members felt relieved and left. Only Maomao and another powerful dark metal demon remained. He was the level-fiveary state who pointed out Lu Ze was attacked by a small space pirate crew. Maomao looked at this dark metal demon. Dada, can you repair the motor room? Dada was Maomaos vicemander. He joined when the guild was founded. He had great knowledge in mechanics. Dada looked around at the purple-lightning on the ground and said, The motor device is fine. After all, we have a few backup ones, but the circuits in the motor room are damaged. By the looks of things, arge route of the lines needs to be changed... It can be repaired, but it would take at least two days. Maomao immediately shook his head. No, too long. Were right next to the human race. Theyre weak, but they still have powerful people. If they found out we killed their soldiers and took their resources, we would be in grave danger. Even if we killed all people who are aware of the situation, these two days are enough for them to react. They were nning to retreat today. After some silence, Dada looked at Maomao. What should we do then boss? Our emergency ship cant seat this many people. Of course, they didnt just have one ship, but they spent a lot of resources on this ship. The materials were extremely strong. Maomao sunk into contemtion. Then, the two looked at each other and read each others minds. Abandon the mortal evolution state members and take the official members with them. The leftover dark metal demons would be annihted by the humans. This was unavoidable. NO At this moment, one person charged in and spoke with confusion and worry. Boss! A few guards said that they saw one guard take Luce towards the motor room. Then, the guard died outside. I went inside the treatment chamber. Luce wasnt there. What?! Maomao and Dada widened their eyes in disbelief. Momentster, Maomaos eye grew hideous. Luce had betrayed us, or someone controlled him! Although Luce might be killed and his body could be destroyed, that was unlikely. They just sensed battle near the motor room. This meant the thief didnt fight with Luce. One possibility was that Luce wasnt the real Luce, but that was even less of a possibility. What a joke!He was a level-sixary state. How could he not tell who was the real Luce? It was possible, as long as that person wasnt weaker than he was. But if that was the case, then he might not even be able to beat the person. That person didnt need to do things like that then. He could just kill them all. Although Luce was heavily injured, he was 99.9% certain that it was indeed Luce! It was mostly that Luce was controlled. And, he might be lying about his injuries! Luce didnt know space god art, but if he betrayed them and worked together with someone who had space transmission, then everything would make sense. Dada frowned. Its more likely that hes controlled. He has no reason to betray us. But why did they do this? Maomao shook his head. Thats not important. We need to leave quickly! Chapter 577 - Which Race Is This Idiot From?

Chapter 577 Which Race Is This Idiot From?

Although he couldnt grasp the entire situation yet, problems started urring when Luce returned. Who knew if he really killed those humans? Perhaps those humans went back, or he was controlled by humans. If that was the case, they would be in serious danger. Maomaos eyes shed with decisiveness. Tell all the formal members toe over and gather all the Four Symbol Crystals. In space, Lu Ze looked at the dim. They were about to leave, right? He grinned. He should dy them a little longer. If he couldnt, then pretend he said nothing. What a joke! He wasnt going to fight a level-sixary state head-on. That would have to wait until he was at the peak stage of the mortal evolution state and wearing the Martial God Set, right? Lu Ze shed with silver light again. This time, he changed into a de demon. He didnt hide his cultivation level-level four of the mortal evolution state. Mhm, very weak. Lu Ze grinned and flew towards the dark. He didnt conceal his chi and approached the. Four Symbol Crystal Mine. Tens of dark metal demonary states came out of the ship and surrounded the mine. The mortal evolution states looked at them. What happened to Master Maomao? I dont know. What happened in the ship?. Should we keep moving the Four Symbol Crystals? I dont know. The mortal evolution states whispered among themselves. From their perspectives, there were all too many mortal evolution states. No one cared about their lives. Plenty more could be hired. Just when Maomao was going to take out his ship, he suddenly looked at the sky. The other people sensed it too and looked there. Some peoples eyes shed with immense cruelty. Is it him? Dada asked uncertainly. No. Maomao was also confused. The otherary states were dazed. Oh shit. What did they sense? Level-four mortal evolution state? This idiot is so weak and dares to fly so cockily? Did he live life too well? Although there were mortal evolution states in space, they were usually in the military or logistic personnel for the adventure squad. Theary state was the truebat power here. Even low-levelary states could be cannon fodder at any time. Yet, they encountered a level-four mortal evolution state idiot wandering around. Someone said, Im amazed. Ive been in the void space for a few decades. This is the first time Ive met an idiot like this. Everyones mouth twitched. Someone asked, Is it the human race? Humans were the closest to here after all. Impossible! The only mortal evolution state humans appearing here would be Shenwu Army soldiers! The humans are weak, but theyre not dumb. How can they be this dumb? Which race did this idiote from? Dont know... Perhaps he has friends nearby? With this, everyone immediately became vignt. At this moment, a faint dark beam cut across the air. He seemed to have noticed these people and flew over without hesitation. Seeing this, the dark metal demons had even stranger faces. Oh shit? Who was this mortal evolution state? This guy definitely sensed their chi and flew over to them without hesitation? What did he want to do? Even the smart Maomao was dumbfounded. Screech!! A violent wave of spirit force surged. The storm ravaged the outside portion of the valley. Volcanoes erupted. Even the mortal evolution states had to be careful here, but this figure just sneered, and then, tens of dark sword rays sliced the volcano in half. The ground trembled. Those dark metal demons were stunned. Dadas mouth opened, and he said, That strike had a power that almost reached theary state. The others could tell as well, but they were still in disbelief. A level-four mortal evolution state cultivation level unleashing aary state attack?! Which race is this prodigy from?? If it was an enemy race prodigy, they must not let this person get back alive! The stronger the enemy, the more powerful they will be to invade them. Every race hoped their race would get stronger. There was no good in being a lone wolf. You would be ganged up on. This was why there were alliances too. Right now, they were burning with killing intent. That dark beam soon flew into the valley and stopped a few hundred kilometers before the dark metal demons. de Demon Lu Ze looked pridefully at the dark metal demons and spoke with a coarse voice, Dark Metal Demon? What are you doing here? The dark metal demons were shocked upon seeing Lu Ze, but their killing intent receded. However, their faces were filled with curiosity with a mixture of confusion. de demon?! Since when did such a noob race have a prodigy like this?? Unleashing aary state attack while only being a level-four mortal evolution state! Even their race only had a few of such prodigies. Maomao looked dubiously at Lu Ze and said, Ive long heard that de Demons three des of Dawn havee to the void universe. I didnt expect to meet one here. Are you Guguyate, Momoerde, or Luoluoxisi? Before Lu Ze could react, the other people looked at Lu Ze like he was some kind of a rare species. The three des of Dawn?! Lu Ze: ??? These guys recognized him as some de demon? What was going on? Were those three guys famous? Why did they look at him strangely? Wait... des of Dawn? Guguyate? Momoerde? Luoluoxisi? He seemed to have heard of them somewhere? Suddenly, Lu Ze recalled it. They were the three people ranked at the top of the One-Star Demon Hunting list. Did theye to the void border? No wonder he didnt have any news about them. Wait! Lu Ze remembered he was on the assassination list too. He heard he was on the ck de Assassination List? Why has no one assassinated him yet? Wait!Lu Ze just realized that he didnt hide his cultivation level. Yet, they still thought he was one of the three des of Dawn. This meant that they really did have aary state power while only being a mortal evolution state, isnt it? Lu Ze raised a brow. Their power was a little absurd. They should be at the peak stage of the aperture opening state. Even if they broke through, why did they progress so fast? And why were they at the void universe? However, Lu Ze couldnt ask this. He was a de demon right now. Lu Ze grinned. des of Dawn? Those three imbeciles darepare with me? He raised his head in contempt. He perfectly acted out the arrogance of an unparalleled prodigy of the de Demon Race. Chapter 578 - I, Blade Demon Race, Kakarrot

Chapter 578 I, de Demon Race, Kakarrot

Hearing Lu Zes prideful words, Maomao and the others were a bit dazed. Those three de demons werent as strong as they were, but they had made a name for themselves in the void. They had a much bigger reputation than they did. They were blessed by the Advanced Demon Race. Regardless of the dealings between their races, the only thing that didnt change was that they were all subjects of the Advanced Demon Race. The blessings of the Advanced Demon Race only went to those prodigies they considered worthy. In the recent century, only those three demons from the entire de Demon Race were blessed. Their cultivation level wasnt strong, but its said that theirbat power reached theary state. Yet, such prodigies were looked down upon by this de demon? They were confused. Who was this de demon? Was he just blindly cocky or really powerful? But then, they remembered the power his casual strike contained just now. Could he really have the power to back it up? It was so shocking that they forgot they had to leave immediately. Maomao stared at Lu Ze. Then, who are you? Lu Ze smiled pridefully. I, de Demon, Kakarrot. Im destined to be the strongest in the de Demon Race! Kakarrot? Everyone was taken aback after hearing his name. They had never heard of such a name. Was it A prodigy who was kept hidden? They were dark metal demons after all, how could theypletely know what was going on inside the de Demon Race? They looked at the prideful Kakarrot. He seemed like a prodigy who was very confident in his power but hadnt seen the world. Lu Ze didnt bother to exin while the dark metal demons were shocked. It was best that they remained shocked. That way, he didnt need to use any other means to dy them. Was the Shenwu Army almost here yet? It had only been half an hour since he ruined their ship. Those soldiers from the Shenwu Army said their station wasnt far from here. They should be almost here. If not, he would really have to run. However, Lu Ze didnt cease his performance. That overwhelming cockiness made Lu Ze almost want to beat himself up. The more fearless one acted at this moment, the more people thought you were the real thing. Lu Ze wasnt really this stupid. Everyone in the Federation knew this. He was handsome, but he kept a low profile. However, he could only act right now. The dark metal demons looked at him with different expressions. Some were shocked, but some were dubious. The leading dark metal demons looked at Lu Ze with shing eyes. The thief who damaged their motor room didnt disappear for long and this de demon prodigy came. Were they connected? Maomao grinned and showed what he thought was a kind smile. So its a prodigy from the de Demon Race, Little brother Kakarrot. But youre a level-four mortal evolution state. Why dont you stay in the safety region of the de Demon Race? Why did youe to the territory of humans? Lu Ze smiled. He had already prepared his answer. He could use this opportunity to test some things. His eyes shed with killing intent. I came here to do missions, of course. A small pirate crew dares to rob the belongings of the de Demon Race. We found that this pirate crew might havee to the human territory, so I came over. He nced at these dark metal demons and spoke rather impolitely. Did you see that space pirate fleet? A dark blue ship, a ck ship, and a rock ship. Thoseary states didnt even have time to think about Lu Zes attitude. They looked among themselves. Was it the one Luce spoke of? Otherwise, how could the three ships be exactly the same? Maomao was very vignt with Lu Zes sudden appearance, but hearing Lu Zes exnation, half of it was gone. He didnt answer Lu Zes question and looked at him with confusion. Why are you alone here? Lu Ze frowned and looked at Maomao like he was an idiot. We dont have a location device to track those pirates, of course, we have to split off to look for them. If we dont go and look for them, are they going toe over themselves? He studied Maomao and the rest before saying, There are de demons nearby, even a level-nineary state. Lu Ze gave them a warning. It was very normal to do this. Otherwise, if he appeared alone here, who would care if he was a prodigy? With this, more of Maomaos suspicion was dismissed. However this de demons attitude was so disastrous. He was spoiled too much. Was that why his elders sent him out? Even a level-nineary state came. Just what did those pirates steal? He was curious. The other de demons were curious too. This was the territory of humans. It was too easy for a level-nineary state to be caught here because their strong power source was extremely noticeable. It was very dangerous for them since they would be hunted upon being noticed. A level-nineary state was a mid-range power in the void universe. If the human race noticed it, of course, they would take it out. To make de demons risk that much, they were naturally curious about what was taken. However, they couldnt really ask directly. They didugh at the de demons cmity though. Lu Ze spoke with annoyance, I asked you a question. Did you see those space pirates? Those dark metal demons didnt feel great either, but thinking about Lu Zes talent and the nearby de demon bosses, they didnt act up. They sneered, but they really didnt know. Even if they did, they werent going to tell him, given his attitude. Maomao smiled. Weve never heard of it. Lu Ze was watching their expressions. He didnt see any changes. The only pity was that they didnt know anything about why the de demon ships would suddenly appear. Perhaps their levels werent high enough, or it was the secret of the de Demon Race. What a pity! If only he could find out how those de demons got insectoid queen eggs. These people were too noob. At the same time, Lu Ze was a little worried. He said everything that should be said. Other things werent suitable to his current identity. After all, although he learned about de Demon Racesnguage and culture, he knew nothing about de demons in the void space. The more he said, the more likely he was going to make a mistake. ording to the situation, he should be leaving now. Otherwise, someone as prideful as him would be doubted if he remained and yed with them. He was desperate, but he didnt show any expression. He nced at the dark metal demons and sneered. I see. Suddenly, Lu Ze had another idea. Chapter 579 - I Want To Kill Him

Chapter 579 I Want To Kill Him

Lu Ze nced at the dark metal demons and asked, You guys havent said it yet, why are you outside the human territory? Hearing this, Maomao and the others immediately stiffened. They just remembered they were supposed to run. He didnt know if the human race had caught onto them, but it was better to stay safe. You could survive longer in the void space like that. However, Kakarrots sudden appearance and his talent shocked them. Now, they remembered their original n. Maomao nned to take his men and leave, but suddenly, he froze. Wait! Why should he run? Although their two races were superficially brothers, they were still brothers! If they encounter humans, of course, they would take on them together. There was a level-nineary state de demon. He didnt believe that the human race would send out a star state straight up. They were extremely rare even in void space. They could join up to excavate the Four Symbol Crystal If the humans didnte, then they would leave after excavating. If they dide, then they would ughter them and run. As for the division of the Four Symbol Crystals... Maomaos eyes shed. The two races had an alliance. The dark metal demons were quite stronger than de demons. They didnt need to fear for their lives just over these Four Symbol Crystals. The only issue was how much they would get. However... Theyve already collected a part of the mine. They had the primary gains. Maomao quickly judged the pros and cons. He didnt think much and looked up at Kakarrot. Hahaha, little brother Kakarrot, you came at the perfect time. We followed a human excavation team here and found a Four Symbol Crystal Mine. We were nning to excavate it. Since the de demon brothers are here, of course, we need to give you a share. Seeing this, Lu Ze smiled. Indeed, these dark metal demons were nning to leave before. Lu Ze was certain that these dark metal demons werent sure if the humans received the news, but they still acted so vigntly. They would rather abandon a portion of the resources and leave. Just as he expected. Even for the defense force at the Shang Yang System, only themander was a star state. One could see that star states were rare in the void space too. He said there was a level-nineary state nearby. Indeed, this dark metal demon chose to have a small sip of the soup rather than having nothing. If it were him, he would make the same decision too. Lu Ze felt great. He was indeed a handsome and smart youth. However, Lu Zes blood-red eyes narrowed. His chi fluctuated a little. Lu Ze showed a surprised expression. Four Symbol Crystal Mine? They wereary state mine. They werent cheap. A little bit of surprise was good enough for Lu Zes current identity. Thats right, Four Symbol Crystal Mine. Maomao smiled and pointed at the broken ships and bodies. See, weve killed the humans. However, we suspect that their stationed armies have received the news, so were nning to leave after just digging a little. We didnt want to do that, but we didnt expect allies to be here. Now, things are easier. With powerful beings from the de Demon Race here, even if the human reinforcements are here, we can kill them and leave easily. Lu Zes eyes shed with bloody intent. I was wondering why there are human ships and bodies here. So you guys did it. Good job! They deserve to die! How dare they fight over resources with the de Demon Race. When I reach the cosmic system state, Im going to annihte them! His expression was very genuine and hot-blooded. Maomao and the others sneered inside. Whether or not you could reach the cosmic system state was debatable, but even if you can, how can you annihte the human race? The Elf Race was backing them up? But... this idiot was really hot-blooded. Maomao smiled. Great! Youre indeed a prodigy of the de Demon Race! Your great aspirations have inspired us! Lu Ze smiled pridefully. Thats because I have the talent! Maomao and the rest: ... They were getting annoyed with how cocky Lu Ze was, but they were scared of getting killed by the boss behind him. Never mind, why care about an idiot? Perhaps he would die randomly at some point? Maomao showed another smile. Of course, your de Demon Race has level-nineary state power. You guys can get an extra share. You 60%, us 40%. How about it? Lu Zes face immediately became unhappy. Do you think Im dumb? Without us, you guys wouldnt even dare to excavate it. You wouldnt get anything. You guys will only get something with us here. Yet, you still want 40%? The dark metal demons almost went up to beat this Kakarrot up. The atmosphere fell silent for a while before Maomao revealed a difficult smile. Youre right, little brother Kakarrot. But... We found the Four Symbol Crystal Mine after all. Without us, you guys cant even find the mine? How about this... We take 30 and you take 70? Lu Ze crossed his arms. He wanted tough, but he still kept a contemptuous face and sneered. We take 80, you take 20. Maomao gritted his teeth. Little brother Kakarrot, this division isnt fair. Then, he spoke nicely, How about you invite your elders toe over to talk? The two races were allies. This sort of division didnt take them seriously at all. He felt that this Kakarrot was too greedy. His elders would be more reasonable. Lu Ze red at Maomao. What? Do you look down on me? Are my words useless? Im destined to be the strongest man in the de demon race! Maomao almost cursed upon seeing Kakarrot look up pridefully. Where did this guy get his confidence from? Even those three des of Dawn didnt dare to say such a thing. Or was this guy an idiot? The other dark metal demons almost exploded with anger. Maomao took a deep breath and smiled. What are you talking about, little brother Kakarrot? How can we look down on you? But... your elders are going toe sooner orter. How about you invite them over? He had no elders. Well, he did, but they were humans! How could he keep the act up? If he kept doing this, they would definitely eat him. Just when Lu Ze was wondering whether he should flee, a huge wormhole suddenly appeared. Six few hundred meters long ck warships emerged.Seeing this, Lu Ze rejoiced. The dark metal demons couldnt bargain with Lu Ze anymore. They tensed up. They didnt expect humans toe this quickly. However, they remembered they still had a de demon boss here. They didnt need to worry. As for the sharing ratio, 80-20 was fine. It was better than nothing. Just when Maomao was going to look at Lu Ze to express his agreement, his eyes became dazed. Kakarrot glowed in the same silver light as the one in the motor room! Its you?! ... How is it possible?! Maomao had never been this shocked before. The thief he was searching so hard for was this level-four mortal evolution state de demon prodigy?! Chapter 580 - These Dark Metal Demons Are Idiots, Right?!

Chapter 580 These Dark Metal Demons Are Idiots, Right?!

Maomao waspletely dumbfounded. After all, this de demon prodigy was only a level-four mortal evolution state, and his chi waspletely different from before. Besides, what right did he have? He was so weak, and yet, he dared to show off in front of them after stealing their engine. Moreover, they were allies. Did he need to do this?? However, the important thing was that they were discovered by humans. All those trickedary state dark metal demons roared in fury. Countless dark red energy shot at Lu Ze. He was prepared for this. Actually, he wanted to let them hold on, and then, he will pretend to go and find his elders toe and assist. However, it was the cosmic era. Who needed to personally go and bring someone over? There weremunication devices after all. Therefore, the best opportunity to leave was when they were all distracted by the human ships. Just when he was about to enter the warp dimension, he felt pressure from the surrounding spirit force. But, it was toote. Lu Ze entered the warp dimension almost instantly. They had missed the perfect timing. Lu Ze grinned at the dark metal demons. Just wait a moment, Ill call my elders toe and help you. You must hold on! Then, Lu Ze disappeared. All the spirit force attacks passed through where Lu Ze was before. Damned de demon!! All the dark metal demons roared furiously. No one believed that Lu Ze was calling for help. If he was, he wouldnt run away using space transmission nor ruin their motor room. Why?! Maomao roared. He didnt understand why the de demon prodigy would target them like that and why Luce would betray and join the human race? He was full of questions, but the humans wereing over. On the main ships control center, the golden-haired man stared at the screen. It was intel scouted by the ships-harsh environment and morous valley. There were broken ships and human bodies. Blood covered the entire ce. All of the people onboard frowned. Dark Metal Demons! Even though they had seen their fellow humans die countless times in the void space, they were still burning with killing intent. But when they saw the remaining de demons, they were stunned. The golden-haired man asked, They havent left? They still dared to stay. At this moment, the ship captured that the tens of de demons were attacking a silver beam a few hundred kilometers away. The attack shook the but that silver light disappeared and all the attacks missed. What is that? someone eximed. Then, some people caught on. Silver light, space god art, Monarch of the New Dawn? How is it possible?? Everyone was dazed. Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and Lin Ling looked among themselves. This guy really stalled the demons until they came? Qiuyue Hesha looked at the dark metal demons with amazement. How did little brother Lu Ze do it? Lin Ling and Nangong Jing looked at each other before shaking their heads. Then, the three looked at the golden-haired man with scorn. Nangong Jing smiled. It seemed Ze really stalled these dark metal demons. Its a different story from what General Youjin said. Youjins face looked worse. He looked at the dark metal demons and wondered if they were idiots?! How could they be stalled like that? How did Lu Ze do it? Hisbat power was only at level four of the mortal evolution state. There was no way he was a match for that level-sixary state. He felt a little envious upon seeing their scornful looks, but he soon took a deep breath. Lock onto those dark metal demons, dont let them escape! Prepare for battle! Dont let a single one of them leave! ary state warriors, follow me. Lets kill them! he ordered with killing intent. Yes! Nangong Jing and the others didnt speak anymore. They were just annoyed that Youjin looked down on Lu Ze. They werent going to mess with the situation now. In the valley, the mortal evolution state dark metal demons were distressed after seeing the human ships approach them. After all, they didnt know the reason why Master Maomao and the others were so furious after seeing that Kakarrot use space god art. Why? He said he was going to bring his elders toe and help fight the humans. Now, it was over. That de demon would be fine even if didnt bring his elders to get revenge on them, much less help them. They could only save themselves now, but they were just mortal evolution states! Master Maomao, what do we do? The humans are here! Lets leave quickly, Master Maomao! Yes... get on the flying ship! Lets leave! The Maomao was their pride. It could stop level-sixary state attacks with its shield. It flew super fast too. They had escaped many dangers in the void space with the Maomao.Maomao and the others no longer had the time to care about their mortal evolution state subordinates distress. They looked tensely at the ships. They could feel they were locked on. There was no way these ships were just passing by! These humans were prepared! Staying here meant certain death. Maomao said without hesitation, Split off and run! It was imusible to leave on a spaceship now. As soon as they took it out, it would be sted. In space, aary states speed was no lesser than spaceships. Some were even faster, but they just couldnt enter the warp dimension. As for those mortal evolution states, who cared about them? Chapter 581 - Terrifying

Chapter 581 Terrifying

All theary state dark metal demons had no questions about Maomaos decision. In such a situation, wealth and Four Symbol Crystals were no longer important. Surviving was the most crucial thing. Mortal evolution state Dark Metal Demons: ??? How could they run? Who should they follow? At this moment, tens of figures came out of the human ship and flew over. Rumble!! They attacked at the same time. More than a hundred spirit force attacks shot towards the dark metal demons. It formed a huge spirit force storm. It was too powerful. The entire was shaking. Maomao and the others immediately roared. Run! Youjin said coldly, Do you want to run? Dont even think about it! Die! Just when the battle was about to start, a silver light shed tens of thousands of kilometers away. Lu Ze appeared. His body was covered withcerations and blood sttered out of his wounds. He was like a human fountain. He had no choice. Even though he used space transmission instantly, there were high-levelary states present, and all of them attacked him simultaneously. Even though they didnt hit him directly, he felt he was almost crushed. Luckily he was good at taking a beating. Thinking about this, Lu Ze grinned. This was a talent. Lu Ze coughed some more before returning to his original appearance. Then, he devoured the red and purple orbs in his mental dimension and recovered his energy. With this, Lu Ze shed with gray light. Super regeneration! Lu Ze started to heal extremely rapidly. Rumble! At this moment, spirit light shed in the distance. Even at this distance, Lu Ze felt a bit of the shockwave. Lu Ze frowned. So they have begun to fight. That meant his mission was over. He couldnt beat those bosses head-on, but he could still sneak back to watch. Thinking about this, Lu Ze happily flew towards the battlefield while recovering In a few minutes, Lu Ze was near the warship. On board the ship, the mortal evolution state humans were watching an intense battle. At this moment, someone eximed while pointing at the screen, Isnt that Monarch of the New Dawn?? Everyone looked over immediately at the screen. Right there, Lu Ze was flying towards the battlefield while covered in blood. Its Monarch of the New Dawn! Hes heavily injured! That was thebined attack of all theary state dark metal demons. I felt scared even watching from the ship. It seemed that he did indeed stall them. Hes too hard-working. Hes already so heavily injured, but he still wants to go to the battle? Most of the eyes of the girls inside the ship reddened. Yeah, Monarch of the New Dawn is so hard-working. He really stalled these dark metal demons. Otherwise, we wouldnt be able to catch up to them, right? Monarch of the New Dawn is so handsome. I wonder what sort of girls he likes? Pfft... dont think about it. Didnt you see how protective those three young dukes were of him? Im just thinking about it. So what? You deserve to be single for the rest of your life! Lu Ze didnt know about the discussion. The blood on him wasnt a recent one. He had long recovered already. Soon, he was near that dim. Many people were fighting above the and in space. The dark metal demons didnt have a lot of fighting will. They just wanted to run. After knowing the powers of these dark metal demons, of course, the stationed army would send out people stronger than they were. Lu Ze watched these dark metal demons attempt to run but get subjugated. The humans were cold and full of killing intent. The dark metal demons couldnt even stop them. Lu Ze scanned across the battlefield. He couldnt even find a ce for him to intervene. If he attacked, it would be robbing someones work. Lu Ze even saw Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and Lin Ling. The former two were facing level-threeary state dark metal demons while Lin Ling was facing a level-oneary state dark metal demon. They all had the upper hand and would soon be able to kill the dark metal demon. Lu Ze looked over at the most intense battle. A golden-haired man held a long sword while fighting that dark metal demon boss. The boss had a decent god art. His skin glowed in metallic-red color. His cultivation level was at level six of theary state, but his chi was far stronger. The golden-haired man was also a level-sixary state, but his chi was stronger than the boss. Youjin stared at the dark metal demon and said nothing. He wasnt interested in talking to someone who was going to die. He waved his right hand as golden light gathered. He lifted his hand and hacked down. Lu Ze saw this and became stunned. This move seemed familiar. It seemed to be the move that teacher Jack usedst time? It was Golden Sword something? Suddenly, Lu Ze recalled that Jack had an elder brother here? Was this guy Jacks brother? What a coincidence! Maomao tensed, and his dark red skin glowed even more. He waved his huge four-meter long red sword and sliced at the golden sword. The two swords shed, erupting a huge spirit force wave. Beams shot in all directions. The nearby people had to dodge. Screech! Youjin disappeared and reappeared behind Maomao. Maomao was just about to turn around, but a sword ray had cut heavily on his back. nk! The sword ray struck the dark red beam, and another wave of force erupted. Such a ray sliced apart the dark red ray and cut open the battle armor. The dark red skin was cut open, and a deep mark was left on his back. Blood sshed out. Go die!! nao Maomao was injured and furious. He clutched his sword with both hands and sliced at Youjins waist. The dark red sword beam had a sharp chi. When it neared Youjins body, he remained very calm. His body turned into sword light once again and dodged the attack. Then, he appeared behind Maomao and attacked! More blood poured out. Roar!! Maomao started spinning, turning into a dark red vortex. Amidst the storm, sword rays shot out in all directions, covering the skies. With this move, this boss had no weaknesses. Before, his speed couldntpare with the golden-haired man. Youjin frowned at this. He dodged the sword rays and gathered more golden light on his sword. It grew more and more intense. Sweat dripped from Youjins head. In a few short seconds, the golden light became so intense that it was like a miniature sun. Youjins eyes beamed with golden light as he slowly lifted his sword up. Then, he cut down heavily at Maomao, who was chasing him while spinning The lightning sound spread through the entire space. Even Lu Ze took a few steps back. These two were level-sixary states, but theirbat power was at level seven. Chapter 582 - The Light of the Human Race

Chapter 582 The Light of the Human Race

After the sh, the sword light shattered, and the vortex stopped. Maomaos huge body was sted away. His armor was crushed, and his body was covered in sword marks. During this time, his chi had be extremely weak. However, Lu Ze was a little dazed at the moment. Maomaos body was flying towards him. Seeing thatet-like body crashing before him, Lu Zes mouth twitched. There was no resistance in vacuum space. Unless Maomao stopped himself or he gave Maomao some help, Maomao would fly to the end of time. Lu Ze didnt want to get smashed to smithereens. A lightning spear gathered on his hand and pierced heavily onto Maomao. Rumble! The heavily injured Maomao could no longer withstand the lightning spear with just his body. The lightning wrapped around his body and entered inside. The severe pain made Maomao tremble and roused him from his dizziness. He spat a mouthful of blood and became even weaker. At the same time, his body stopped not far from Lu Ze. At this juncture, he clearly felt that the purple-red lightning inside him was the same lightning as the one in the motor room. He turned around with difficulty and looked at Lu Ze. Level-four mortal evolution state... But from the human race! His eyes bulged as though he suddenly understood something. He made an ear screeching roar, Argh, its you! Kakarrot! Damn you, Kakarrot!! Lu Ze said seriously, Wrong person, Im Lu Ze, not Kakarrot! Lu Ze was calm and couldnt resist wondering what he was going to eat next. Meanwhile, the dark metal demons morale dropped straight down upon seeing their boss get beaten. A lot of them were instantly killed or heavily injured. When they heard the name Kakarrot, all the remaining dark metal demons looked in Lu Zes direction. When they saw the lightning, they puked blood at the same time. It was an extreme sight. They were so angry. Some of them died from anger. Kakarrot!! Youjin and the other humans were confused. Who was Kakarrot? Why were they looking at Lu Ze and saying that? What did Lu Ze do to them? The humans felt a chill. Just what did Lu Ze do to the dark metal demons for them to act like that? They looked at the innocent-faced Lu Ze, and their mouth twitched. Just what demon was this Lu Ze? They even felt some sympathy for the dark metal demons. Lu Ze was speechless. He just acted cool in front of them. Lin Ling and Qiuyue Hesha looked curiously at Lu Ze. Nangong Jings body froze when she heard the name Kakarrot. She loved hot-blooded anime. It reminded her of an ancient one. She knew without a doubt that Ze used this name. Wait! Why did this guy use that name? Kakarrots transformation was very simr to her god art. Could it be... Her heart jumped. The first person he thought of was her when he came up with a name. Did he like her? For some reason, Nangong Jing found her heart beating fast. No! Alice liked this guy! What was she thinking? She didnt like this retard at all. On the ship, the young girls looked at Lu Ze with starry eyes. Hes indeed the Monarch of the New Dawn. As a level-four mortal evolution state, he scared tens ofary states like that, including a level-sixary state as well. Hes too amazing!! Meanwhile, the guys thought about how these dark metal demons were scared. They hated Lu Ze to death. Despite so, they still looked at him with admiration. Monarch of the New Dawn was too amazing regardless. Just what did he do? They were very curious. Soon, the roaring stopped. These dark metal demons were too heavily injured and tired. However, they still stared deadly at Lu Ze. They were going to die, but they still had to express their hatred!! Youjin took a deep look at Lu Ze, and he hurled the heavily injured Maomao before saying, Weve won! However, no one rejoiced. The atmosphere was heavy. Momentster, Youjin said, Lets pay our respects to them. Everyone knew them referred to those who made sacrifices. Despite the intense battle, the valley wasnt damaged at all. Clearly, the human side was much stronger than these dark metal demons. It was a crushing victory. The remains and wreckage of the ships were all collected. The bodies were ced into coffins andid on the ground. They would be shipped back to the station. Their ashes would be delivered to their kins. Under the cosmic soul-soothing tune, it was hoped their souls would return to their families and rest in peace. The soldiers carried the heavily injured dark metal demons and stopped here. Youjin carried a huge half-dead body. It was Maomao. He threw Maomao on the ground, and the rest of the soldiers did the same. Everyone stared at the few hundred coffins in silence. Death wasnt rare in the void space. People were dying constantly. This was like a meat grinder that devoured countless lives. Despite so, they still felt sad while gathering the bodies of their fellowrades. This was the fate of a warrior.Youre either weak so others had to protect you, or you were strong enough to crush the world. The people in between were often the most tragic. Youjin spoke, Farewellrades, weve avenged you. Those who invade our human borders and kill our soldiers will pay with blood! Execute! With Youjins order, all the dark metal demons were killed. Blood filled the valley. Youjin didnt even look at the bodies and said, Your will shall be passed down by the Shenwu Army forever! The territory of the Federation will never be lost! The light of the human race will shine the cosmic sea! Chapter 583 - How About… Come One by One?

Chapter 583 How About... Come One by One?

Youjin and the others collected the storage rings of the dark metal demons and found a lot of Four Symbol Crystals inside. They were going to take it and leave, but Lu Ze stopped them. Thereafter, Youjin and the others went to check the dark metal demons ship. When they saw its defenses, they were amazed. They were confused why the dark metal demons didnt leave on this ship. Perhaps they wouldve gotten away with it? However, when they entered the motor room and saw the remnants of purple-red lightning, their faces became strange. Clearly, Lu Ze sabotaged this ce. How did he do it? Everyone looked strangely at Lu Ze, but Lu Ze said nothing Youjin felt extremelyplicated emotions. Obviously, Lu Ze really stalled these dark metal demons. They might not be able to annihte this group of dark metal demons without him. He had to admit that Lu Ze did amazing work. His eyes shed, and he nodded to Lu Ze. Thanks to you this time, Monarch of the New Dawn. I will report your contribution to themander. He will decide on the reward. Lu Ze smiled and nodded. There should be quite some reward this time. Lu Ze felt great as he was even closer to buying the Martial God Set. Subsequently, Youjin reported the situation to the basecamp. They would be guarding here as they wait for people who will excavate the mine fully before leaving. Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and Lin Ling finished their mission. They werent members of the Shenwu Army, so they didnt need to wait here. They went back on the ship, sending the bodies back. On-board, Lu Ze met with the fervent gazes of people. He scratched his head in embarrassment. At this time, a pretty woman wearing a ck military uniform walked over and looked at Lu Ze shyly before saying, Monarch of the New Dawn must be very tired stalling the dark metal demons for us? Pleasee this way, weve prepared a room for you to rest. Nangong Jing and the others were speechless. They were very tired too. Why did the girl only look at Lu Ze? They werepletely ignored. Nevertheless, they still followed Lu Ze to the room. This is the room prepared for you. I hope you get a good rest. You can call me anytime for anything. Anything? Lu Ze looked at her red face and thought of something inappropriate. He coughed and quickly suppressed the thought. Lu Ze smiled and nodded. Okay, thank you. Youre wee. The girl blushed even more. Monarch of the New Dawn smiled at me! His smile was so pretty. Nangong Jing spoke impatiently, Okay, were going in. Go do your business. Then, she dragged Lu Ze into the room. Qiuyue Hesha and Lin Ling entered too and closed the door, leaving the girl outside stunned. She gritted her teeth, but she could only leave. Inside, Lu Ze was leaning against the wall while Nangong Jing pressed her hands to the wall on his two sides. Her dark eyes stared right at him. Qiuyue Hesha and Lin Ling red at Lu Ze too. Lu Zes mouth twitched. What are you three doing? Im just a kid. Should he resist or ept? But... he couldnt beat Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha. The three of them wereing together for the first time? Wasnt that a bit too fast? His mouth twitched. Cough... how about... one by one? The three girls: ... They felt awkward and annoyed. What was this guy saying?! Nangong Jing knocked Lu Zes head. Kid, what are you thinking about? Ill beat you up! Then, she took a few steps back. Lu Ze: ... Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Little brother Lu Ze, how did you do it? Im very curious! Lin Ling nodded and looked at Lu Ze. They still couldnt imagine it, despite knowing Lu Ze had transformation god art. Lu Ze felt disappointed. He thought they were going to do something to him. Then, he recounted what happened earlier. Lu Ze said regretfully, Senior Yan Gu said that the Dark Metal Demon Race, ck Smoke Race, and de Demons are allies. de demons and ck smoke got the insectoid queen egg. I was wondering if I could scout some information from the dark metal demons. What a pity... Lin Ling and the rest were speechless. Lu Ze was too bold. He dared to stall time after ruining the motor room. He dared to be that cocky... Their skin crawled. If it were them, they wouldnt dare to do that. But... Lu Ze seeded. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Perhaps the level of these dark metal demons arent high enough? Lin Ling said, Of course, its possible that the dark metal demons arent involved. They began discussing seriously. They were very curious about this matter but had too little information. Nangong sing drank some wine and said, Wait until Ying Yinges. Then, well go to the region that the Terry Brothers spoke of. Mhm. The group nodded. Lin Ling looked at Lu Zes blood and said, Go take a shower, youre covered in blood. They werent worried since they knew Lu Ze had regeneration god art. Lu Ze nodded. They all took a shower and began discussing cultivation. As Lu Zes and Lin Lings cultivation level grew, the differences between them shrunk. Within the same cultivation level, Lu Ze was definitely the strongest, but the others werent weak. Four hourster, the ship returned to Shang Yang Gxy. It was a dwarf gxy and only had 3000 light-years in diameter. But this was at the border of the human territory and thus had stronger forces stationed here than Chiyun Gxy. The soldiers here were mortal evolution state.ary states were the middle power, and themander was a star state. Lu Ze and the others went straight to the city instead of the base of Shenwu Army. The city here was about the same as the one in Chiyun Gxy, but the adventure squads were much stronger. There were very fewary states in the cities of Chiyun Gxy, but here, there were plenty. Lu Ze went to the resource hall to recycle the motor device he got. He couldnt use it, so the best choice was to sell it. Clearly, it was very good as he got 3000 Shenwu merit points for it. The entire main ship of the Terry Brothers only fetched an amount of 3000 Shenwu merit points. Yet, one spirit force device cost 3000 Shenwu merit points. How much was that entire ship worth? What a pity, he couldnt take it. Right now, he had 4900 Shenwu merit points. This was 10% of the Martial God Set. Lu Ze and the others booked a suite in a hotel. He felt bad about this since the suites were expensive, and they didnt stay inside for long. However, they had to wait for the rewards toe out, so they had no choice. Chapter 584 - Blue Sky Above Your Head

Chapter 584 Blue Sky Above Your Head

Shang Yang Gxy Station. Inside the Suite. Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and Lin Ling were lying on the couch while watching their own phones. They werent ying. They were searching for missions-local missions. Local missions were usually published by the stationed army or adventure squads. Most of the missions here wereary states. There were mortal evolution state missions, but there were few of them. After all, this was at the very border of human territory. Some missions can be done inside, and some were outside the territory. The military has quite a lot of missions. Lu Ze sighed. He lifted up his leg and put it on Lin Lings leg on the other couch. Mhm, it was soft and bouncy. Comfortable! Lin Ling expressionlessly pped Lu Zes leg away. In turn, Lu Ze silently took his leg back. Qiuyue Hesha said, What can we do? There arent a lot ofary state humans. The military has the mostary states, but the territory is sorge. They dont have enough people. Nangong Jing nodded. The missions outside the territory are much more numerous than the ones inside. The army ensures the safety of the territory first. Lu Ze nodded. It wasnt too usible for the stationed army andary states to guard this region that had an area of tens of thousands of light-years. Thats why they needed help from the adventure guilds. No wonder senior Yan Gu said there would be more missions here. Lin Ling scanned the missions and sighed. There were indeed a lot of missions, and most were suitable for them. From hunting foreign beings inside the territory to guarding resources, there was everything. A few hundred missions! Everyone flicked through the missions and discussed them. This mission is good. Hunt a being from the Tiger Tail Race, whoes inside the territory to steal resources. Cultivation level is level three of theary state, but he seems to possess a god art to hide himself... 1500 Shenwu merit points! Just how much did this guy steal? This mission isnt bad. They found a small squad of de demons near the Chihuo Star Region. The strongest is estimated to be a level-threeary state. However, they may also have a level-fourary state. If we kill them, we get 750 Shenwu merit points. If we capture them alive 1200... Hmm... do we have the power? The strongest was only a level-fourary state, but the reward reached over a thousand merits. Clearly, this could be attributed to the difference in the race. Never mind, lets just take it first! If we cant finish it, well just pay 5% of the reward aspensation. Lets try it? Okay! Tens of Shenwu merit points were probably the reward of a few missions for mortal evolution states, but it wasnt much for them. This mission isnt bad too. A group of silver hook beasts appeared on Nanlis. It seems the Shenwu Army stationed there finds it hard to defend the area. They need to be cleared out. Silver hook beasts tail was aary state material. Theres a recycle mission for that. Its like getting two rewards for one mission. Should we try it? There were too many missions, but most of them would be safe if a level-fiveary state epted it. Their squad was a noob team. The strongest among them, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha, only had abat power near level four of theary state. Lu Ze could be considered high at level two, and Lin Ling was merely level one. They could only get middle-to-low missions. Despite this, the rewards were quite plenty. After epting the missions, three hours had passed. Nangong Jing eximed on the couch. Pity that each team can only ept three missions at once. The other missions have to wait until the epted missions arepleted. Qiuyue Hesha replied, This is just what it is. Some missions cant be epted after others ept them. If you take it and dontplete it, its wasting time. Nangong Jing didnt argue back. She was justining Lu Zey on the couch. They were waiting for his reward before going to do the missions again. How much would he get? Lu Ze was quite hopeful. Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling and said fawningly, Lin Ling, Im hungry. I want roast pork! Lin Ling: ... She rolled her eyes and got up. Ill go cook. After dinner, they went back to their own rooms. Lu Ze sat on the bed and closed his eyes, entering the pocket hunting dimension. He looked around and saw the huge forest in the distance. His eyes lit up immediately. Forest! He hadnt been near here for a long time! Lu Ze remembered those golden monkeys! He still had half of the golden fruit wine left after a month, but Lu Ze cared more about their god art. It was probably a body god art, right? Lu Ze was keen. Last time, he was still a noob, but now, he was a boss! Even during the day, he could kill level-seven mortal evolution states and be on par with level-eight mortal evolution states. There were level-seven mortal evolution state monkeys. Lu Ze flew towards the forest. As soon as he came in, his vision dimmed. It was rather dark here, but Lu Ze didnt mind. He already had night vision from the body of darkness. He started to conceal his chi and scan around carefully. Soon, he found his target and disappeared from the spot. A few minutester, Lu Ze looked at the animals below the tree, and his mouth twitched. It was a strange animal with gray fur and sharp ws. It was five meters tall and looked like a rat. It had triangr ears and a fluffy tail. Its appearance was quite cute. The only strange thing was that the hair on its head was green. This was the first time Lu Ze saw such an animal. The rat was only a level-four mortal evolution state and was a safe choice for Lu Ze. It didnt notice him at all as it was happily gnawing away at the tree roots. Lu Ze appeared above the rats head, and his hand struck down. Rumble! A huge ck golden palm ttened the rat into the ground. Chit! Chit! The rats four legs convulsed before dying. Its body then turned to ashes, leaving five red and purple orbs, as well as a green orb. Lu Ze had never seen this before. New god art orb? Green? Was this a wood element? Lu Ze took it happily. Wood god art was the Elf Races racial god art. Other than water, he gathered all five elements of god art. Even if there was no water god art on this map, there was probably one on the next map. Lu Ze happily picked up the orbs and left. In the next ten hours, he found more beasts. They were mostly stronger than the beasts outside the forest. The weakest was a level-three mortal evolution state. Lu Ze even saw a huge anaconda that was a level-nine mortal evolution state. Lu Ze didnt even dare to breathe upon seeing its crisp green body. Luckily, he had chi stealth god art. The anaconda didnt notice him. Lu Ze was at the top of the food chain on the third map now. He couldnt beat those bosses, but he could deal with the ordinary beasts rather easily. Chapter 585 - Flexed Like Crazy

Chapter 585 Flexed Like Crazy

After spending more than ten hours in the forest, Lu Ze once again saw the golden light ahead. Lu Ze rejoiced. He found it! The Golden Fruit Forest! The potential body god art on those golden apes was Lu Zes target this time. He rapidly sped towards it. When he arrived, he smiled at the golden fruit trees in front of him. Lu Ze once again turned into a small golden ape. There were bosses here. He couldnt just waltz in. He stepped inside the forest. Thest time he came in, the apes had already collected the golden fruits. Now, as Lu Ze kept going forward within the trees, he saw that the trees were blossoming with golden flowers, which smelled satisfying. Ough! Ough! Ough! Distant roars sounded from all directions, and there were trees wobbling from time to time. Lu Ze had some guesses. The harvest season was over, and those golden apes had nothing to do, so theyre ying here? The roars gradually became more prominent, but Lu Ze felt that the sounds were strange. Soon, he neared two apes who had left the group. Then, he saw an eye-piercing situation. One golden ape was standing on the tree and shaking its body while making strange noises. In front of him was a smaller ape that also called back. They were moving back and forth rhythmically. Were they singing? Did the apes have such a method to entertain themselves? At this moment, the ape that was squatting suddenly stopped roaring and turned around, facing away from the ape. The other ape that was jumping and singing suddenly became desperate. However, the ape ignored the other ape. Lu Zes face became stranger. How could they have conflict while singing? Was it somepetition? He didnt understand. The desperate ape saw this and stopped calling the other apes attention. However, it suddenly appeared behind the ape and then mmed its huge fist at thetters head. Dong! The ape fell down. Lu Ze: ??? From singing to murder, what was going on? At this moment, he realized that the fallen ape was still alive, it was just dazed. Then, what happened nextpletely dumbfounded him. The huge ape grinned and crawled onto the fallen ape. Lu Ze: ... He felt his eyes were ruined. This was a male and female? Wait! That singingpetition was mating?? Lu Zes eyes widened. Thisrge ape couldnt make it, so he knocked the female ape out to rape it? Lu Zes mouth twitched. He didnt feel too good. He was single, and yet, he encountered such a flexing male ape. He felt he needed to do something Lu Ze disappeared from the spot. A lightning spear formed around his hand. The male ape was only a level-seven mortal evolution state. It was having a great time and couldnt react in time. When the lightning spear was near it, it was toote for it to turn around. Rumble! The lightning spear pierced its body, including the female ape below it. Killing two birds with one stone! Lu Ze had no shame. Instead, heughed merrily. The two bodies soon turned to ash, leaving behind 11 red and 9 purple orbs, as well as 2 golden god art orbs. Lu Zes eyes shed with joy. There was indeed god art orbs! He wondered whether it was body god art. It was quite likely. He could sense it. When he used the lightning spear, this apes body had reached theary state. This was rather terrifying, but he was stronger. During this time, a furious ape roar could be heard and was rapidly closing in. Lu Ze sensed the chi and instantly picked up the orbs and disappeared. Time to run! Level-nine mortal evolution state boss! He couldnt beat it. After gaining some distance, Lu Ze felt that the furious chi was rapidly closing in. Lu Ze concealed his chi and hid on a fruit tree, acting as a weak and pitiful golden ape. A golden light shed and a ten-meter tall ape appeared before Lu Ze. It became stunned when it saw that Lu Ze was only two meters tall. It stared at Lu Ze for a moment and left. Lu Ze breathed easy. This ape was really strong! Lu Ze felt it wouldnt be weaker than when he wore his personal armor or used the body of darkness. This apes power might be at level two of theary state! Lu Zes mouth twitched. He was in the pocket hunting dimension. He couldnt use his personal armor nor use the body of darkness in the Golden Fruit Forest. Luckily, he survived by using his transformation god art and chi stealth god art. After some time, he flew off in another direction. Afterward, Lu Ze looked for lone apes or a pair of them. Lone apes were very rare. They were more likely to be in twos. It seemed to be spring right now for the apes. The forest was filled with love. Lu Zes mind was scarred by those scenes. He really couldnt take it anymore. A few hourster, 13 apes had died in Lu Zes merciless hands. Other than one lone ape, all the others were pairs. At this moment, all the apes suddenly flew towards the mountain ranges. Lu Ze wondered if they were going back to rest. The rabbits had such habits too. Lu Ze thought about it and also followed. It was hard to encounter this forest again. He should go and get some more golden fruit wine. Otherwise, his supplies might notst long enough. He felt he should find an opportunity for the girls to drink this. The female alcoholic would love this especially. Soon, Lu Ze arrived at the cave he went tost time. After going through some tunnels, he reached that golden wineke. On the side were vases filled with wine. Many golden apes wereing back. They would take one and return to the caves on the wall. Lu Ze also went there and carried a vase bigger than he was and nned to run. Right then, Lu Ze saw that 12-meter tall golden apee out of the room. Lu Ze: ... It was the same location, same position. Lu Ze met someone he shouldnt have. Without hesitation, he wrapped the wine with his mental force and sent it to his mental dimension. Thereafter, that familiar feeling of being crushed by a came. When he woke up, he was already back in his room. Chapter 586 - More and More Shameless

Chapter 586 More and More Shameless

Lu Zes face turned blue, and his whole body curled up, trembling constantly in pain. After a while, hey back and looked at the ceiling with tears. This was the second time. Sigh... When could hee out of the pocket hunting dimension alive? After being in a dazed state for about half an hour, the pain stopped. Lu Ze started feeling good again. He harvested quite a lot this time! He had never gotten the green and golden god art orbs before. He sat on the bed and looked at them in his mental dimension. He had 17 of those green orbs. They seemed to be teeming with life. The golden god art orbs were emitting domineering chi. They were shing gold, and there were 13 in total. He also got plenty of red, purple, and earth god art orbs. Lu Ze took out a green orb and devoured it. Immediately, Lu Ze felt he seemed to have taken root on the bed and couldnt be separated from it. Wood god art knowledge started to appear in his mind. Indeed! This really was wood god art. Lu Ze used another level-eight mortal evolution state purple orb and began learning. Four hourster, he finishedprehending the knowledge. Lu Ze opened his eyes and spread out his hands. Green vines crawled around his hands. This was the most basic wood god art. He could control nts and had healing energy, though it was not very strong. As he learned more, perhaps there would be other effects. But without divine art, this god art wasnt very strong for Lu Ze. When would he be able to get a suitable divine art for it? Lu Ze took back the vines. Then, he looked at the golden orbs with anticipation. This was the main point! This golden orb was different from the metal god art orb. It was more vibrant and dominant. Lu Ze devoured one. As the orb entered his body, the violent power charged into him like an unstoppable beast. His body shook with pain. However, this pain was tolerable to Lu Ze. He used another purple orb and started learning this god art. As he learned, Lu Ze found that the golden light he had inside from the golden fruit wine started to fuse with the god art knowledge. Every part of his body started to be painted in golden color. His body was rapidly getting stronger. At the same time, Lu Ze found that his 1st body god art had some connection with this new god art. All body god arts made ones body stronger. Perhaps they strengthened different areas, but there would always be simrities. Lu Ze became immersed in learning god art. The next morning, Nangong Jing walked out of her room with a bottle of wine. She noticed that Qiuyue Hesha and Lin Ling had alreadye out. Good morning, fox demon, Lin Ling, Nangong Jing greeted. Then, she sensed something and looked at Lu Zes room in disbelief. Seeing this, Qiuyue Hesha asked in confusion, What happened?. Nangong Jing spoke with uncertainty, I feel that Zes room has simr god art chi with my golden battle blood. Hearing this, Qiuyue Heshas and Lin Lings eyes widened in shock. Lin Ling blinked her eyes. Zes new god art? They were used to Lu Ze learning new god art from time to time. Wait! Qiuyue Hesha spoke in shock. If thats the case, then if theres a god art orb, then the female T-rex would benefit from it the most? Nangong Jing clearly thought of this too andughed happily. Hahaha, fox demon, soon you will be no match for me! Qiuyue Hesha said with dissatisfaction, We can use this god art orb too. Plus, its not your own handwork. What are you proud of? Nangong Jing replied, What is mine is Zes, what is Zes is mine. Shameless! Qiuyue Hesha looked at Nangong Jing with contempt. She wasnt like this before. The first time Lu Ze gave her orbs, she was very embarrassed. Now, she was getting more and more shameless. Nangong Jing rebuked, Are you not the same? Qiuyue Hesha was at a loss for words. Lin Ling looked down in embarrassment too. Their cultivation now was pretty much dependent on Lu Ze. Nangong Jing said, Ze is improving too fast. Hes almost catching up to me. In this case, I canst longer. Body god art was her strongest god art. If it could get stronger, then herbat power would improve quite a bit. Now, she wouldnt worry about being surpassed in the short run. Thinking about how that guy might want revenge, she was quite nervous. Would her head get flicked? Nangong Jing was scared. She drank some wine and said, Going back to cultivation! Right after, she returned to her room. Qiuyue Hesha and Lin Ling did the same. Another eight hourster, Lu Ze was sitting on the bed, gleaming with golden and ck rays. The two rays were fusing together. The ck ray seemed to be merging into the golden ray. Lu Ze was excited. He didnt expect that these two body god arts would fuse together so well! Lu Ze felt that if the golden body god art reached perfection on the third map and fused with the 1st body god art, then his body god art would not be weaker than the evolved lightning god art. As his body god art progressed, his body was also getting stronger. Soon, Lu Ze used another purple orb to learn the golden body god art even more. Time passed quickly. Once again, it was night time, but only then did Lu Ze slowly open his eyes. Pant... Lu Ze didnt use spirit force nor god art. He just clutched his fists. Rumble! There was a deep sound in the air. Lu Ze smiled. He used four golden god art orbs. Now, with just his body, hisbat power could reach level eight of the mortal evolution state. This didnt include god art and divine art! Yet, hisbat power went four levels beyond. This was stronger than most young dukes. What would they think upon hearing this? Lu Ze grinned. He was indeed a prodigy. Lu Ze came out of his room and saw that the living room was empty. Were they still cultivating? Lu Ze felt hungry, but no one could cook for him.During this time, Lu Ze took out his phone. There was news from the military. It was about his reward for the dark metal demons. He protected the Four Symbol Crystal Mine and stalled the dark metal demons, helping the sacrificed soldiers get revenge. He even got a share of the remaining ship. This time, he got 6000 Shenwu merit points! This was more than all his previous missionsbined! He had 10,900 Shenwu merit points now! Just when Lu Ze was happy, the other three doors opened at the same time. When he saw their phones in their hands, he realized they received the rewards. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha asked at the same time, How much did you get? Lu Ze and Lin Ling: ... They were speechless. Chapter 587 - Why Do Their Names Sound Familiar? Chapter 587 Why Do Their Names Sound Familiar? 600! Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha spoke at the same time. It was the same again. Clearly, they were expecting this and didnt say anything else. Lu Ze looked curiously at Lin Ling. How much did you get? Lin Ling smiled. Less than the two sisters. I only got 300. What about you? Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha looked over immediately. Lu Zes contribution was huge. It would definitely be a substantial reward. Lu Ze waved his hand. Nothing much, just 6000. Lin Ling, Nangong Jing, and Qiuyue Hesha: II 11 Seeing how Lu Ze tried to act cool, they wanted to eat him. Nangong Jing spoke lifelessly, This kid has ten times more than I have! So envious! Lu Ze silently took a step back, fearing he would get beaten up. Qiuyue Hesha looked at Lu Ze. Not just that, Lu Ze recycled the motor device which was worth 3000. In total, he got 9000. Lu Ze felt great upon seeing the three girls being so envious. Perhaps he would be the first one to buy the Martial God Set. Once he put the set on, perhaps hisbat power would be close to the alcoholic and fox demon. Nangong Jing finished her alcohol and said, Lets go and do missions now! Lu Ze said, Huh? We havent even had dinner yet. How about we leave after dinner? Lin Ling dragged Lu Ze outside. Get on the ship first before eating! Qiuyue Hesha nodded. Im not super happy that little brother Lu Ze surpassed me. Then, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and Lin Ling dragged Lu Ze out of the suite. After checking out, the four came outside the city and left the through the New Dawn. They epted three missions. It was the de Demon Squad mission, Tiger Tail Race Hunt, and Silver Hook Beast mission. The Tiger Tail Race thief mission could be epted repeatedly while the Silver Hook Beast mission had a time limit. Therefore, they had decided to aplish that mission first. Nanlis was situated in a small sr system. Its inside the Federal-controlled territory. That had a rare metal called Nanlis alloy. It can be used to forge equipment and flying ships. Like the Four Symbol Crystal Mines, there was also an excavation team and Shenwu Army soldiers guarding there. Now, a group of silver hook beasts appeared on that. The Shenwu Army was having difficulty defending it. Lu Ze and the rest were going over there to clear out the silver hook beasts. Nanlis, Nanlis Alloy Mine. This was thergest mining area in the. The mine was a mountain range that was thousands of kilometers long. In one corner, there was a small base located there, spanning ten kilometers long. The base was surrounded by a dark blue spirit light. Outside the barrier were a few hundred strange beasts that ranged from tens of meters to hundreds of meters long. These beasts had ck tough scales and silver runes mixed within them. Their tails were almost as long as their bodies. The tail was entirely silver and glowing with metallic color. It was like a sharp scythe. These beasts surrounded the base. They either used spirit force attacks or attacked with their body. Each strike they made created a ripple on the barrier. There werent many constructions inside the base, but there were several mining carts and AI mining robots. Now, they were all useless. They might not even be able to defend the base, much less the mine. At the border of the base, most of the soldiers were watching those beasts with pale faces. At one side of the city wall, there were tens of Shenwu Army warriors who had powerful chi. They were allary states. Their leader was a ck-haired female warrior wearing silver armor. Her cultivation level had reached level four of theary state. These soldiers, more or less, all had injuries. Their armors had cracked quite a bit. The strongest warriors chi wasnt very stable. One middle-aged man frowned. The defense barrier wouldst two more days at most. Another blonde youth nodded, Should we go out and fight another wave? They would often go out to send these beasts away, but soon, they would return. Their injuries were umted by going out, again and again. They didnt even have time to recover. During this time, a mortal evolution state warrior came out with joy. General! The rescue mission has been epted. People areing over now! Hearing this, those soldiers rxed a little. A bulky man with a severed arm snarled, When the reinforcementse, Im going to ughter all of them! His arm was cut off by the silver hook beasts tail. It could be recovered with modern technology, but he would need to re-cultivate his hand again. Even the dark-haired female smiled. Who are the reinforcements? The soldier answered, Its Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, Lu Ze, and Lin Ling. The bulky manughed. Why do I feel their names are familiar? Lu Ze?... Then, his eyes suddenly bulged. Wasnt that Monarch of the New Dawn?! Everyone fell silent. The middle-aged man frowned. Why is it them? Those beasts arent weak. Theres a level-fourary state! Can they do it? Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha just recently reached theary state, right? Are theirbat power at level four of theary state? They were in shock. The leader sighed. I believe theyre confident. Thats why they epted this mission. If its too dangerous for them, there would be punishment, and it would endanger their safety. Theyre not this dumb. If their power isnt enough, at least, they can help clear the beasts around the base. We can ignore the cave mines theyve taken over. Once we break free and return to the station, we can bring an army to annihte them. The others nodded. The bulky man frowned. I was waiting for the army toe and annihte them all. Instead, a few noobs came. The blonde youth smiled. Haha. You cant say theyre noobs. Theyre very talented. The bulky man disagreed. Talent isnt equivalent to power! They might be powerful in the future, but now, theyre only so-so. The female frowned. Okay, stopining. Its good that we have reinforcements. Just wait for them first. A dayter, the New Dawn came out of the warp tunnel. This was a star muchrger than the Sun with more than tens circting it. Lu Ze looked at the mission. Sixth... lets go over. Half an hourter, the ship neared the destination. Nanlis was gray-white. The gravity was much greater than Earth. The metal content of the was pretty high, and there was a veryrge reserve of Nanlis alloy. The storms and natural disasters on the surface were rather serious. There are no ordinary life forms there. Only those aperture opening states and above could survive. Of course, the excavation team and soldiers here were at least mortal evolution state. Lin Ling pointed at one part of the. Look, theres a battle over there. Lu Ze and the others looked over. The spirit force shot out into the sky. The battle seemed intense. Qiuyue Hesha flicked her hair. There is a level-fourary state beast. Their numbers are also quite many. Be careful. Lu Ze nodded. Lets gond first. Well get off the ship and fly over. The New Dawn couldnt stop the attacks of a level-fourary state. Chapter 588 - I Can Only Do Some Supplementary Work

Chapter 588 I Can Only Do Some Supplementary Work

The New Dawn entered the atmosphere and stopped above the gray barrennds. The four came out of the ship, and Lu Ze put the ship away. Searing winds blew over. Lu Ze looked and could see the shing spirit light. He smiled. Lets go over. The four started flying. A few minutester, Lu Ze and the others crossed tens of thousands of kilometers and were very close to the battle region. Rumble! Rumble... Rumble... Rumble... Thunderous shing sounds were apanied by the storm and spirit force wave. A small ck base came before Lu Ze and the rest. There was a blue spirit force defense barrier. Outside it was tens of Shenwu Army soldiers fighting a few hundred strange-looking beasts. Watching their waving scythe tails, Qiuyue Hesha narrowed her eyes, Are these silver hook beasts? This was the first time they had seen such beasts. They had sleek bodies, sharp teeth and ws. Their terrifying tails were full of lethality. At this moment, Lin Ling looked at the endless mountain range with her glowing eyes. There are a lot of silver hook beasts in the mountains. They seem to be startled by the battle and are keen to move... but for some reason, they didnte out. Nangong Jing raised a brow. Lets go over to help first. Mhm. The four had put on their special armors and unleashed all their chi. There were quite some of these beasts. They had to use full power. Outside the base, the silver hook beasts had attacked the barriers non-stop during the past day. The energy in the barrier was running out. The dark-haired female warrior ledary states out to fight the silver hook beasts, allowing the spirit force barrier to rest and charge. Not all the silver hook beasts wereary states, but there were more than a hundredary states. They could fight evenly for a short while. The female warrior held a long sword and faced 2 level-fourary state beasts. With a sweep of her sword, a sharp golden sword ray surged out and forced them back. She panted and frowned. How long does the recharge need? Its at 40% now. It still needs half an hour. Roar! Before she could answer, the two silver hook beasts rushed toward her again. She gritted her teeth and charged up once more as well. Her cultivation talent was quite good. She even learned a weak metal god art. But these silver hook beasts were much stronger than ordinary void beasts. Their bodies seemed to be made of special alloy and were extremely tough. Facing such powerful defenses, even she could barely kill them. At this moment, there was another furious roar. The bulky man with the severed hand was surrounded by 3 level-threeary state silver hook beasts. Their tails kept slicing at the man, giving him quite a hard time. His armor was getting cut up, and blood poured out. His injuries were getting worse. Despite this, the man didnt retreat. He just kept blocking their attacks. Seeing this, the female warrior gritted her teeth. Jeffry, go inside the barrier first. Ill stop these three! Jeffry hacked down his long sword, which shed with a silver tail. nk! The shock wave spread in all directions, and his body was forced back. At this moment, two more silver beams were iing. He barely dodged the lethal spots. Screech! Two deep marks were left in the armor. No! General! Im not going back! These beasts tails were unstoppable and eerier. They were enough to create a threat for a level-fourary state. Two level-fourary states and three level-three ones ganging up on the general will be a bit riskier for her. The female warrior looked around the battle. Everyone was struggling to see more than a hundredary state silver hook beasts and more mortal evolution state ones. Their injuries hadnt healed yet. They werent at their peak. She spoke firmly, Retreat! Go back! The charge is at 40%. Thats enough tost until help arrives. At this moment, four beams rapidly neared the battlefield. A pink mist loomed over the entire battlefield. In that instant, all the silver hook beasts stopped. Those 2 level-fourary state silver hook beasts had a very strong mental force and broke free almost instantly. They remained attacking the female warrior. The other silver hook beasts werent strong. Those three silver hook beasts attacking the bulky man pausedpletely. The man quickly flew out of their range. His eyes still had some fear. The other warriors also found that their opponents had suddenly frozen. Right then, all the mortal evolution states and level-oneary state silver hook beasts lost their life force. Their bodies fell to the ground, carving out small ditches in the sturdynd. These thudding sounds struck into the hearts of these warriors. Dead? How? Roar! Just when everyone was dazed, these 3 level-threeary states finally broke free. They roared in fury and set their gaze on the bulky man again. Suddenly, a golden beam shed above the heads of these three silver hook beasts. Rumble! Rumble! Rumble! Three golden fist forcesnded heavily on their back, smashing them into the ground. A crater of a three-kilometer radius was created. Inside the crater, the scales on their backs were crushed. Blood gushed out. Then, roars could be heard again. The golden beam turned into Nangong Jing. She looked at the three silver hook beasts and frowned. Their defenses are so strong. Theyre not dead? Her attack should have killed ordinary level-threeary state beasts. Rumble... At this juncture, the sky turned ck. A few hundred kilometers wide ck lightning cloud covered the battlefield. Bolts of purple-red lightning surged and struck the tens of level-twoary state beasts that were resisting Qiuyue Heshas charm god art. They were all crushed into the ground. Lu Ze saw that they still had remaining life force and raised a brow. Theyre a bit tough. Lets do it again. Then, another wave of lightning struck down. The ditches exploded with lightning, and blood poured out. Still not dead? Quite sturdy. Lets do it again. After three waves of lightning, all these beasts finally died. Lu Ze looked at the bodies in surprise. These silver hook beasts are really something. Lin Ling smiled. Let me have a look. Lin Ling ignited all her spirit force into her eyes. Using this divine art past her full power made Lin Lings face go instantly pale At this moment, she stared at the 2 level-fourary state beasts attacking the female warrior. In a short second, the light in her eyes dimmed, and Lin Ling fell down. Lu Ze quickly grabbed her and asked, Are you okay? Youre trying too hard. You dare to look at a level-fourary state? Lu Ze remembered that was what she did back at the entrance test. Lin Ling was very feeble, but she smiled. Im fine. Sister Jing, Hesha, and you can all do something. Im not strong enough, so I can only do supplementary work. Lu Ze replied speechlessly, You dont need to do it with your life. Last time, she almost lost her eyes, and yet, she still dares to do this. Lin Ling looked at Lu Zes face and smiled. Are you worried about me? Chapter 589 - This Is So Amazing

Chapter 589 This Is So Amazing

Before Lu Ze could reply, Lin Ling became stunned first. She had never expected herself to say such things. They were in battle right now. What was she thinking? A pink beam stopped by the two. Qiuyue Heshas face was a little pale too. She used her charm god art at full power to control the situation. After all, there were too many enemies. Only when all the low-level silver hook beasts died could she rx a little and fly over. Seeing Lin Lings pale face, she asked worriedly, Lin Ling, are you okay? Lin Ling felt more awkward and struggled out of Lu Zes arms. It was just a brief moments rest, but she could continue flying. She shook her head and smiled. Im fine. These silver hook beasts are far stronger than I am, so I couldnt get much information, but I found one weakness. Lu Ze was a little hesitant. He still hadnt answered Lin Lings question before, and now, she changed the topic. He was going to reply that he was worried about her. If she was happy, perhaps he could get a big meal at night. Regardless, Lu Ze asked curiously, What weakness? Lin Ling answered, The scales of the silver ook beasts are very strong, but those silver runes seem to be some natural rune. It can greatly amplify their body. The connection point between the silver tail and their backs is crucial. Attack there, and it would damage them a lot. Lu Ze and Qiuyue Hesha looked at each other. This weakness wasnt a weakness for normal warriors. Their tails were the strongest body part. How was it easy to attack the joint? However, this could save them quite some effort. They looked at the battlefield. Only 2 level-fourary states remained. They were attacking a woman. She was probably themander here. There were also seven more level-threeary state silver hook beasts. Three of them were injured and getting beaten up by the alcoholic. Despite so, they still viciously tried to counter-attack. The other four were attacking 3 level-threeary state Shenwu Army soldiers. One blonde youth, a middle-aged man, and a bulky man. Lu Ze remembered that the bulky man only rested for a brief moment and went to help hisrades. The three were covered in wounds, but the fight was rather stable. These silver hook beasts were really good at fighting, but they dont seem very smart. They seemed even dumber than the ordinary void beasts. Now that he knew their weakness, it was easier to deal with them. Lu Ze grinned and spread his voice across the entire battlefield. The weakness of the silver hook beasts is the joint between its tail and its back! Hearing this, everyone became dazed. Many of them got a chance to rest after all the low-level beasts were killed. They were very shocked by the reinforcements that suddenly killedrge amounts of silver hook beasts. That pink mist and violent purple-red lightning shook their hearts. Too strong! Didnt Monarch of the New Dawn only reach the mortal evolution state not long ago? Didnt young duke Nangong and Qiuyue recently break through theary state? What was with theirbat power? Why was it so terrifying? This didnt make sense. Then, they heard Lu Zes words. Weakness! These silver hook beasts had a weakness? They had been fighting here for ten days. They took the bodies back for research and didnt find any weakness. Yet, as soon as they came, they found a weakness? How did they do it? The bulky man grinned. Lets try! Ill stop three! The other two nodded. Hiyahh! The bulky man roared, and his sword shed with purple spirit force. He executed nine purple sword rays. He didnt have god art nor divine art, but he had martial techniques. The three silver hook beasts charged at the sword rays. Currently, the middle-aged man disappeared from the spot and appeared before the remaining level-threeary state beast. His hands clutched a huge sword, which exploded with powerful spirit light and hacked down. Screech! The silver hook beasts tail went to strike the sword and so did its front ws. Rumble! During this moment, the blonde youth disappeared from the spot. He held a spear with a sharp yellow beam at the tip. Hiyah! The spear shot out like a roaring dragon and prated the joint. nk! He felt he struck a hard metal, but the spear ray surged and soon fractured the joint there. It seemed to work! He surged with more spirit force, and the spear ray grew even stronger, hitting the joint with massive strength. Screech! The scale cracked open, and the spear tip entered the body. Violent spirit force surged inside the silver hook beasts body, and in a short second, the beasts chi rapidly dropped. It worked! the youth rejoiced. Roar! The silver hook beast reacted and aimed its tail at the youth. However, it was much weaker. The power and speed of the tail were iparable from before. The youth easily dodged it and stabbed his spear in the wound again, inserting more power to damage its internals. Roar! The silver hook beast was heavily injured and became even weaker. Every time it tried to turn, it would be stopped by the middle-aged man. Eventually, the youths spear ray prated through its body and killed it. It really died! The twonded in disbelief. This was the first time they had killed them since their peak. The weakness is true! These silver hook beasts had strong fighting instincts but zero intelligence. If they worked together, they could kill them without much difficulty. Then, they looked at Lu Ze. He was indeed the Monarch of the New Dawn. He found their weakness as soon as he arrived! This was too amazing! Lu Ze felt awkward. He wasnt the one who discovered this. Lin Ling found it. He was just spreading the message for her. Chapter 590 - He Seems to Have Been Abandoned

Chapter 590 He Seems to Have Been Abandoned

Just when everyone was a little shocked, a desperate cry could be heard. You two, look over at my situation! Lu Ze and Lin Ling looked at the bulky man. He was still being attacked by the three silver hook beasts. Those beasts ignored the death of their pal and just kept on fighting him. He had even more injuries now. He had no choice. Two of his teammates clearly killed a silver hook beasts, but they didnte over to help. Instead, they were looking at Lu Ze. He felt he was abandoned. Hearing the mans call, the blonde youth and middle-aged man returned to their senses and charged over at the three silver hook beasts with their weapons. On the other side, Nangong Jing was beating down the 3 level-threeary state silver hook beasts. She had reached theary state for nearly two months. Although she hadnt been receiving red orbs of her level, she had still acquired several Heaven Yang spirit fruit and Forge fruits. Her cultivation level increased very rapidlypared to others. Such a level was very high in level one of theary state, and soon, she would be able to reach level two. After she learned the 1st body god art and other god arts, herbat power was extremely strong in level three of theary state. However, she couldnt kill these beasts quickly. Their defenses were strong. Hearing Lu Zes words, she smiled and exploded in golden light. She appeared behind one silver hook beast and punched at the tail joint. Rumble!! Her attack was stronger than the blonde youth and instantly crushed the scales. The fist force prated the body, and the silver hook beast was sent flying. Its chi became extremely weak. Heavy injury! At this moment, two more silver lights shed. The other two silver hook beasts attacked without hesitation. Nangong Jing flickered and disappeared from the spot. The scythe tails ended up slicing the air. Nangong Jing appeared behind another beast and punched. Golden fist force surged and struck the joint again. Heavy injury once more! The remaining one couldntst long alone and was soon heavily injured by Nangong Jing. The three silver hook beasts were still ferocious and wanted to charge up. Eventually, they were easily killed by Nangong Jing. Meanwhile, for the ck-haired womans battle, it was extremely hard for her to attack those spots. During this time, a pink light shed, and Qiuyue Hesha appeared next to her. General Yue Wenya, Ill help you. Her eyes shed with pink light, and she used charm god art again. Now that she focused it purely on two targets, those two silver hook beasts paused. Yue Wenya wasnt going to let such an opportunity pass. Her long sword let out a sharp golden light. Despite not learning a metal divine art yet and the insufficient strength of her metal god art, her attacks were still stronger than an ordinary level-fourary state. Screech! The sword ray shot out from the sword and struck the tail of one silver hook beast. With this full-powered attack, the silver hook beast died on the spot. Only then did the other beast break free from Qiuyue Heshas charm. Qiuyue Hesha grinned and used her god art again. That roaring beast stopped once more. Yue Wenyas nce was a little strange, but she charged behind the beast again and pierced the beast with her sword. Seeing the two silver hook beasts drop to the ground, Yue Wenya let out a sigh of relief. She looked at Qiuyue Hesha with disbelief. She knew how strong these beasts were. She could only fight evenly with them, but when Qiuyue Hesha came over, killing them became this simple. If she wasnt wrong, Qiuyue Hesha was only a level-oneary state. Yet, she could easily control level-fourary state beasts. Just up to what level did she learn her charm god art? Yue Wenya didnt dare to imagine. She wasnt a young duke, but she was still a prodigy. Ordinary young dukes werent this strong Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Whats wrong, General Yue? Yue Wenya realized her nce wasnt too polite and shook her head. Nothing. At this moment, there were rejoices from the other side. The two looked around and saw that thest level-threeary state beast was killed by the blonde youth. All the silver hook beasts attacking the base had been annihted. Everyone rejoiced. Even Yue Wenya smiled. She had the greatest pressure. If the defense barrier couldnt hold up, they would have to escape. Then, people would be sacrificed. At this moment, Lu Ze, Lin Ling, and Nangong Jing flew over. Hello, General Yue. Lu Ze smiled. Yue Wenya looked at the four and smiled. Thank you so much this time. The younger generation is really amazing. Yourbat powers make me feel ashamed Qiuyue Hesha smiled. We were just doing support work. She could control the level-fourary state beasts with her charm god art, but when using it at full power, she couldnt unleash powerful attacks. Even for support, youre probably the only prodigy to support a level-fourary state while being a level-oneary state. Yue Wenya smiled bitterly. Did Qiuyue Hesha have to kill a level-fourary state herself to be satisfied? Then, she looked at Lu Ze. She sensed how powerful the lightning cloud god art was. Even she felt it was terrifying that a level-four mortal evolution state was ughtering level-twoary state beasts on arge scale. As for Lin Ling, she didnt know what she did. Just looking at Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and Lu Ze, she felt this squad was too powerful. God art and divine art... Thinking about this, Yue Wenya felt a little dejected. When she first broke through theary state, she learned a weak metal god art. However, she wasnt talented enough and couldnt learn more. Otherwise, she wouldve be a prodigy at a young duke level. Yue Wenya said, Lets go in the base first. Ill tell you about the situation here. Chapter 591 - Wail for the Monarch of the New Dawn

Chapter 591 Wail for the Monarch of the New Dawn

Everyone flew back towards the base. All theary states were looking at Lu Ze and the rest. The tide of silver hook beasts they had so much trouble defending against the past two weeks was annihted as soon as the group came. The strongest of them was only a level-oneary state. They even had a level-three and level-four mortal evolution states. Yet, with that cultivation level, they were able to unleash such power. This was unfathomable for them. They were indeed Monarch of the New Dawn and the strongest young dukes. Yue Wenya ordered, Keep charging the defense barrier. Ready the ships, be prepared to leave at any time. Yes! She looked at theary state soldiers and said, Everyone, return and receive treatment. Jeffry, Dandon, Joseph, you three, follow me! The bulky man, blonde youth, and middle-aged man came over and expressed their assent to the order. Then, Yue Wenya left with them and Lu Zes group. After they disappeared, the other soldiers started discussing. Oh shit! Ive long heard that Monarch of the New Dawns talent is astounding. I didnt expect it was this absurd! That wave of lightning struck my heart. A level-twoary state silver hook beasts died with three strikes! I feel the strongest is still Qiuyue Hesha. That wave of charm god art was too absurd. If it wasnt for her, I would be heavily injured. She even helped the general kill the 2 level-fourary state silver hook beasts. Its too scary. Most importantly, shes so pretty. Agreed. Nangong Jing is also very pretty. She killed 3 level-threeary state silver hook beasts with her fists. Why dont you guys talk about it? Mhm... shes good-looking and strong, but her fists are too powerful... Only Monarch of the New Dawn can stand up against it. This makes me think of something... If the young duke likes domestic violence, would Monarch of the New Dawn be able to withstand it? Everyone shuddered. *Cries for Monarch of the New Dawn...* But... young duke Lin Ling is very strong. You might have not noticed, but she found the weakness. Really?! Yes! I saw her use some divine art, and after she did, she lost her power. Monarch of the New Dawn caught her, or she would have fallen out of the sky. Amazing! Yue Wenya took the group into a building and then a meeting room. After sitting down, Yue Wenya smiled. Thank you foring this time. Otherwise, our situation would be much worse. Lu Ze smiled. Youre too polite. Yue Wenya smiled and continued, Although youve helped us clear the silver hook beasts, the mining caves are pretty much all taken over. If we dont clear the beasts inside, we wont be able to keep mining. I hope you can continue to help. Lu Ze nodded. Since we epted the mission, we will help to the end. Lin Ling said there were silver hook beasts in the mountains before. They were probably the ones in the mining cave. These silver hook beasts were strange. They were much stronger than the void beasts but less intelligent Qiuyue Hesha asked, By the way, General Yue, do you know where their hive is? We can also try to clear out that ce too. After all, if there was some hive, they wouldnt clear the root of the problem unless they emptied the hive too. Yue Wenya smiled bitterly. We havent found a hive. The bulky man exined, When we found this, the station sent a scout team that scanned the entire sr system and regions in the nearby light-years. They only sent in the mining team after all the threats had been cleared. Our mission was to protect the mining team, but we didnt expect thisrge number of beasts. The blonde youth said, This is the first time weve seen such beasts. The general named them silver hook beasts based on their tail. However, their tail is a very good material. Lu Ze looked strangely at Yue Wenya. He thought this was a special breed of void beasts. Her naming talent was too stupid. Lu Ze felt that even Silver Tail Beast was better than the Silver Hook Beast! Lu Ze and the others werent shocked that this was a newly discovered beast. There were too many unknown things in the universe. The Federations resources couldnt be wasted on exploring and studying strange beasts. Each region might have unknown beasts. They might be discovered for the first time or came over from wormholes. Although the surrounding regions have been cleared, void beasts can open wormholes to escape. Mass migration was nothing umon. Lu Ze felt it was more likely that they came from another region of space. These silver hook beasts were much more aggressive than void beasts. Yue Wenya said, Thank you for your concern. It will be good as long as we clear the beasts in the mining caves. Later, we will send scouting ships to see if there are silver hook beasts nearby. Qiuyue Hesha nodded. Yue Wenya continued, There are about 2000 silver hook beasts we encountered before. 1000 of them entered the mining caves. The rest were annihted just then. There are still 3 level-fourary state silver hook beasts in the caves and more level-threeary states... She looked at Lu Ze. Are you guys confident? If not, you can leave first and wait until the post can send an army over. Lu Ze answered, Well go have a look first. Those beast tails were Shenwu merit points. How could he give it up easily? Yue Wenya nodded. Okay, Ill take you to see the situation. Lu Ze shook his head. No need, I can go alone. Alone? The Shenwu Army people looked at Lu Ze in shock. A level-four mortal evolution state going alone was a bit too risky. Lu Ze nodded. Mhm, your people should get treated first. By the way... Lu Ze just remembered he gained a wood god art. It could heal others. His regeneration god art was extremely potent, but he couldnt use it on others. The wood god art was different. Ill treat you guys first. You?Yue Wenya and the rest were stunned. Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and Lin Ling were shocked too. Since when did this guy was able to heal others? Then, they remembered the chi they sensed at the hotel. Was that a newly learned god art? Wasnt that a body god art though? Nangong Jing was a little disappointed. She was looking forward to that. Meanwhile, Qiuyue Hesha felt great. Yue Wenya nodded dazedly. Oh... okay. They had no healing god art here. After this period of battles, their injuries were quite serious. It was affecting theirbat power. Chapter 592 - Who Could Take This Hit?

Chapter 592 Who Could Take This Hit?

Inside the meeting room, Yue Wenya, Jeffry, Dandon, and Joseph looked hopefully at Lu Ze. If Lu Ze could really heal them, theirbat power would greatly increase, and it would give them more confidence to deal with idents. Lu Ze smiled. Lets begin. He looked at Jeffry. How about you first? Your injuries are the worst. He was a tough guy. He was covered in wounds but didnt even make a sound. Jeffry grinned. Sure. He got up and sat next to Lu Ze. What do you need me to do? Lu Ze answered, Just stay seated. Jeffry nodded. Subsequently, everyone looked at Lu Ze curiously. Lu Ze reached out his right hand. A vibrant green light shed. There was a bit of life force in the light, and it seemed to contain the chi of spring. Wood god art! Everyone eximed. They didnt know Lu Ze too well, but theyve heard of his name. They didnt know he had wood god art! Clearly, this was recently learned? Thinking about this, their hearts ached again. Why did this guy keep getting god art after god art while they couldnt learn a single one? This was painful. Yue Wenya felt the blow the most. Meanwhile, Nangong Jing and the others didnt react much. Qiuyue Hesha: Mhm... Nangong Jing is right, what is mine is Lu Zes, what is Lu Zes is mine. Lin Ling: Sister Jings words are right... Ze will definitely give it to us... By the way, what are we eating at night... No, I cant get infected by that idiot! Lin Ling quickly suppressed her thoughts. Lu Ze slowly pressed his hand on Jeffrys shoulder. The green light spread onto Jeffry from Lu Zes hand. Jeffrys body trembled. He felt his body was covered by some kind of life force, and his wounds began to heal. His tired body felt nourished. Lu Ze frowned. This was quite taxing. Jeffry was a level-threeary state, much higher than Lu Ze. Lu Ze had an estimate after starting the treatment. It would take a lot of spirit force to cure his wounds. It was a good thing that Lu Zes spirit force recovered rather rapidly. He kept a steady flow of output. This would take longer to treat, but it was sustainable. Everyone saw that Jeffrys wounds were covered in a hazy green light. Then, the wounds writhed and recovered. This wasnt an instant recovery, but it was extremely fast. The people felt more envious.ary state healing serum was extremely precious, and it was far less effective than Lu Zes wood god art. They wanted to cry. Ten minutester, all of Jeffrys wounds had recovered, other than the broken arm. Even his fatigue from the battles was gone. He sensed his state. He felt great. His mouth twitched. I havepletely recovered, even internal injuries. He felt great that he could fight again, but he couldnt stop the envy. Lu Ze: ??? He looked at Jeffry speechlessly. What was with this guy? He cured him, and yet, this guy seemed like he wanted to cry. However, Lu Ze was still a little excited upon seeing Jeffry had recovered. He had wanted to be a doctor when he was young, but studying medicine was too hard. Now, he fulfilled his childhood dream. However, this god art was too weakpared to his regeneration god art. Perhaps he could use it to save people during emergencies. Lu Ze asked, Whos next? Yue Wenya said, Dandon, you go. Lu Ze nodded. The blonde youth walked toward Jeffrys seat. Thank you, brother Lu Ze. Lu Ze smiled. Youre wee. He then patted Dandons shoulder and used his wood god art. Dandons injuries were much lighter than Jeffrys, so he only used ten minutes to cure them. Then, Lu Ze cured the middle-aged man in less than ten minutes. The hardest was Yue Wenya. Her cultivation level was level four of theary state. Even though her injuries were simr to Dandon and the others, Lu Ze still took half an hour to cure her. Lu Ze breathed out. He had used his wood god art non-stop for an hour. Although it didnt exhaust his energy, he was still mentally drained. Seeing this, Qiuyue Hesha asked worriedly, Are you okay? She knew that Lu Ze just learned the wood god art, so it was quite arduous using it like that. Lu Ze smiled and shook his head. Just a little tired, Im fine. Yue Wenya and the others were touched. They werent as jealous as before now. Lu Ze couldve done it slowly, but he didnt rest at all to treat them. Yue Wenya had recovered and asked worriedly, Are you okay? How about you go rest first? It should be fine tonight. Lu Ze shook his head. General Yue, call the other soldiers over too. Ill cure them all. If we have some other battle, things wouldnt be too passive. He saw that many soldiers had some injuries. After healing them, it would make things easier to clear out the mine caves. Lu Ze was a little speechless. Instead of a jungler, he became a healer. This wasnt too good. Nangong Jing frowned. She didnt want Lu Ze to exhaust himself like that, but since he already said it, she couldnt really stop him. Men still needed their faces. Yue Wenya saw the firm look on Lu Zes face and nodded. Jeffry reached out his hand and patted Lu Ze. Brother Lu Ze, I need to apologize to you. Lu Ze: ??? He took a step back in vignce and asked, Whats wrong? Jeffry grinned. Before you came, I called you a noob. Now, I need to apologize to you. He bowed seriously to Lu Ze and said, Youre a strong warrior with a big heart. Youre a great prodigy! Im sorry! Lu Ze scratched his head and smiled. Its what I should be doing. Qiuyue Hesha, Nangong Jing, and Lin Ling smiled. At this moment, Yue Wenya said, Ive notified the other soldiers. Theyll be here soon. Lu Ze smiled. Okay. Chapter 593 - If This Continues, He’s Really Going to Get Cocky

Chapter 593 If This Continues, Hes Really Going to Get Cocky

A few minutester, thoseary state soldiers came inside. After hearing Yue Wenyas exnation, they all stared at Lu Ze with wide eyes. Did this guy know how to cure people? Just how many god arts did he have? Lu Ze didnt mind their strange nces and smiled. Ill be healing you guys. He nced at a pale-faced middle-aged man who seemed the most seriously wounded and said, You first. The middle-aged man was a level-twoary state. He took off his armor. On the inside were white long robes. His injuries couldnt be seen, but his chi was weak. He immediately got up and sat down on the chair. However, he was still quite nervous. Lu Ze smiled. Dont worry, Im healing you. Dont treat me like a demon. The middle-aged manughed dryly and rxed. Seeing this, Lu Zes right hand shed with a green light. Everyone looked at this scene with bewilderment. Wood god art! Healing-type god arts were far scarcer than fighting god arts. They rarely saw them. This also made them think about Lu Zes other god arts. Lightning god art, space god art, body god art, wind god art... After counting, they felt quite crushed. Lu Ze ced his hand on the mans shoulder and started healing him. During this time, Lu Ze was a little surprised. He used up very little spirit force, much lesspared to the previous ones. Lu Ze focused on healing, and then, in a short minute, the man had recovered. The room fell silent. It was the first time the others saw Lu Ze using wood god art to heal people. Watching theirrade go from being pale-faced and weak to being back in prime within just a minute, they felt things were absurd. People didnt even react in time, and the middle-aged man didnt even realize he was healed. He sensed his body and asked uncertainly, Ive... recovered? This was so quick. He felt like he was in a spa, and it was veryfortable. Lu Ze smiled. Ive already cured you. Youre not thinking about staying here and not leaving, right? The mans eyes looked disappointed. If possible, he really wanted to have it again. Even without injuries, it felt great. But, hisrades were waiting for their turn. He got up reluctantly and bowed to Lu Ze. Youre indeed the Monarch of the New Dawn. Not only yourbat power was shocking, but you even have healing techniques as well. Its really the luck of humanity to have you. Lu Zes mouth twitched. Did they all want him to get cocky? No way! He was never going to be cocky. Lu Ze smiled. You praise me too much! Seeing Lu Ze being so humble, the middle-aged man had an even greater impression of him. He even wanted to introduce his daughter to Lu Ze, but after ncing at Nangong Jing and the rest, he gave up on the thought. Seeing everyone looking at him eagerly, Lu Ze felt like they were children who wanted candy. He thought about things and said, All the level-twoary state people cane over. There were still ten of them. Lu Ze calcted his spirit force expenditure. He could heal ten of them simultaneously. Most importantly, it would save time. The other people were stunned once again. Lu Ze urged, What are you doing in a dazed state? Time is precious. All the level-twoary state,e over. Yue Wenya was dumbfounded and ordered, Listen to Monarch of the New Dawns order. All level-twoary states, stand out and ept treatment! With this, they walked next to Lu Ze and sat around him. Just when Lu Ze was going to start, a seductive voice suddenly popped into his head. Youre really amazing, little brother Lu Ze. One isnt enough for you now? You need ten to satisfy you? Lu Ze nced at Qiuyue Hesha and found her smiling at him. His mouth twitched. This fox demon! Why did she have to put it in such a strange way? Lin Ling saw Lu Zes face was strange and asked worriedly, Whats wrong? Are you tired? Everyone looked at Lu Ze. Lu Ze shook his head. Nothing, its just a level-twoary state. I wont get tired. He couldnt tell them he just got teased. After calming down, Lu Zes eyes emitted a vibrant green light, which shot into the bodies of the people around him. He had be quite good at it now. Five minutester, all of the level-twoary state people got up in joy. Their wounds had recovered. They bowed to Lu Ze. Thank you, Monarch of the New Dawn! Its really the fortune of the human race to have you! Lu Ze: ... Heughed dryly. Thank you, the remaining wounded can alle up. The rest were 32 level-oneary state people. They came up without hesitation and sat around Lu Ze. Lu Ze began the treatment immediately. Six minutester, all of them were healed. They also got up and bowed to Lu Ze. Monarch of the New Dawns talent is insane. The saints are right. All sorts ofpliments came out. Lu Zes face went red. If this continued, he really would get cocky. Qiuyue Hesha, Nangong Jing, and Lin Ling grinned after seeing Lu Ze being embarrassed. What a rare sight! Right at this moment, Yue Wenya got up. Okay, everyone has seen Monarch of the New Dawns talent and character. No need topliment him more. You have all recovered. There might be a big battle soon. Go back and prepare. Hearing this, the soldiers red with battle intent. They were keen on getting revenge. Yes! They all retreated, leaving the meeting room empty again. Yue Wenya smiled at Lu Ze. Thank you again, Lu Ze. Lu Ze shook his head. Im just doing my mission. The four of them werent enough to clear out the beasts. Healing others was helping himself. At this moment, Lu Ze said, Im going to go check out the situation at the mine now. Everyone was shocked again. Jeffry frowned. Lu Ze, isnt it a bit too dangerous to go alone? Ille with you. Lu Ze smiled. Dont worry, I know what Im doing. Nangong sing also said, Let him go. Chapter 594 - Did This Guy Discover His Conscience?

Chapter 594 Did This Guy Discover His Conscience?

Nangong Jing and the rest of the group werent worried about Lu Ze going to investigate the mines alone. Even a level-sixary state dark metal demon couldnt notice Lu Ze, much less a level-fourary state silver hook beast. Nangong Jing didnt even want to go with Lu Ze due to the fear that she would only obstruct him. She didnt have Lu Zes strange god arts. Thinking about how Lu Ze changed into her, her fists began to itch. Yue Wenya and the others saw that Lu Zes closest friends were confident with him going alone, so they couldnt say much. Yue Wenya smiled. In that case, be careful, Lu Ze. We wont join you. Lu Ze smiled and nodded. Mhm, Ill be back soon. Yue Wenya replied, Then, well walk you out of the base. She was themander of the base. Opening the barrier would require her permission. The group returned to the city walls, and immediately, many soldiers looked over curiously. They were already shocked with what Lu Ze aplished here, and yet just then, their injuredmanders had all recovered. They heard that Lu Ze healed them. This made them respect Lu Ze even more. Yue Wenya said to a soldier, Open the barrier a little. This soldier was the one that Lu Ze treated recently. He was just looking at Lu Ze as well. Hearing themand, he immediately nodded. Yes! Thereafter, the soldier disappeared from the spot. A few minutester, the blue barrier buzzed, and a two-meter long and wide opening appeared. Yue Wenya said to Lu Ze, Okay, Lu Ze you can go out. Be careful. Lu Ze nodded and flew out. Seeing this, those people who were watching became dazed again. Why did Monarch of the New Dawn fly out alone? Where was he going? There are plenty of silver hook beasts outside. Yue Wenya and the rest didnt exin. They just watched on the city wall. Outside the base, Lu Ze flew towards the mountain ranges. As he neared, he sensed countless threatening chi inside. They were mixed together, making the spirit force inside quite chaotic. Lu Ze stopped. Then, he shed with silver light and turned into a five-meter long silver hook beast. This included his tail length. His body length was only two meters long. Lu Ze looked at this and became speechless. He still couldnt change too much. Those beasts attacking him were at least tens of meters long, and they were mortal evolution states. Was he a newborn? Lu Ze dashed into the mountain ranges. It was extremely massive and boundless. There were different sized mining caves within. This mountain range seemed to be thergest mining range for Nanlis metal. He saw a lot of minefields and robots, but they were just stationary on the ground. Lu Ze started looking at the mining caves for silver hook beasts. Soon, when he passed before a tall mountain with more than a hundred mining caves, a low growl sounded. It was the sound of silver hook beasts. Lu Ze approached the cave, and soon, he felt the threatening chiing from inside. Clearly, there were quite some silver hook beasts within. Lu Ze used chi stealth god art and flew in without hesitation. The cave tunnels were very dark. They twisted and turned like a maze, but Lu Ze only needed to sense the chi of the silver hook beasts. Soon, he arrived at a half-open space. It was a few kilometers wide. There were strange silver ores glowing on the wall. These ores were Nanlis alloy. Lu Ze then looked at the ground. There was more than a hundred silver hook beast resting there. The smallest was only ten meters, but thergest was a few hundred meters long. Lu Ze saw a lot of silver hook beast digging out Nanlis alloy and throwing it on the ground. There were already quite some piled together. What were they doing? Lu Ze watched those silver hook beast dig out the metal and throw it in piles. He was stunned. Were these guys mining? Did they find their conscience? They took over someone elses mining cave, so theyre going to mine out the ores and send it out? But soon, Lu Ze saw that there were many ck huge eggs around the metal piles. The eggs were in the center, and they sucked the silver lights from the piles. Subsequently, the silver runes on the eggs started to be clearer. Were they hatching eggs here? Nanlis alloys wereary state alloys. Of course, they contained special energy, but this was his first time seeing living organisms use mineral energy to hatch eggs. Lu Ze looked at the eggs and felt they looked like insectoid eggs. The queen egg he got from the Terry Brothers also had severalplicated runes on it. This egg also had runes, but it was not asplicated as the queen egg. Thinking about their flexible silver tails, Lu Ze remembered the insectoids he encountered at his graduation trial. He encountered an elite insectoid infant. It had tens of whiskers that were extremely agile like the silver tail. Lu Ze felt that these silver hook beasts seemed like low-grade elite insectoids. If he went to steal a few eggs, it should be fine, right? The strongest one here was only a level-threeary state. It was not a threat to him. However, Lu Ze didnt do it immediately. He had decided to check the rest of the caves first. There were plenty of them. Lu Ze remembered this ce and secretly flew towards another tunnel. The silver hook beast pretty much had no intelligence, and with how Lu Zes chi became one of the silver hook beasts, he was able to go through caves very easily. Soon, he had surveyed all the caves in the entire mountain range. He had some idea regarding the numbers and powers of the silver hook beasts. There were over 1400 silver hook beasts. Among them, 5 were level-fourary states, 66 were level-threeary states, and a few hundred were level-two and level-oneary states. The rest were all mortal evolution states. This power was overwhelming. If they teamed up, the base wouldnt probablyst long. However, perhaps due to the need to raise their children, all these beasts stayed within caves. He wondered whether annihting the beasts here would cause the other ones toe out and help? It was most likely. If only he could separate them... Lu Ze didnt have any ideas at the moment. Then, he set his gaze on the ck eggs. Chapter 595 - They’re All Living in a Dream?

Chapter 595 Theyre All Living in a Dream?

Although there were several caves, not all the caves in the mountain range had silver hook beasts. Only the eightrgest caves had silver hook beasts. Five of the caves had level-fourary state silver hook beasts, and the other three only had level-threeary state silver hook beasts. All of the caves were filled with Nanlis alloy on the ground with eggs around it. At this moment, Lu Ze was in a cave that only had level-threeary state silver hook beasts. There were more than a hundred silver hook beasts. Lu Ze then transformed into a silver hook beast. He looked at the other silver hook beasts and just walked over. Many silver hook beast nced at him but didnt find anything unusual, so they got back to what they were doing. Lu Ze smiled. He snuck over to a Nanlis alloy pile. There were five ck eggs there. They were about the height of a half-human, with faint runes. When they had absorbed the energy from the metal, these runes would probably light up. Lu Ze looked around. No silver hook beast was watching him. He quickly grabbed an egg in front of him and then started walking towards the tunnel. Lu Ze chose this pile as it was the closest to the exit. Soon, Lu Ze was near the tunnel. Roar? A suspicious growl sounded behind Lu Ze. Lu Ze stiffened up. He was still caught. He wanted to sneak out without using space god art. Otherwise, it might enrage the entire hive. But... He still had the appearance of a silver hook beast right now. Perhaps he could get away with it? A level-twoary state silver hook beast chased after Lu Ze. He looked at the huge egg in Lu Zes hands. Lu Ze looked back innocently at the silver hook beast. The atmosphere was awkward. Then, the beast reached out its w towards Lu Ze. Lu Ze tensed up, but he didnt use space god art since the w moved very slowly. It had no spirit force on it too. The w touched Lu Ze and brushed him back into the pile of Nanlis alloy. Lu Ze didnt resist at all. Thereafter, it growled and slowly went back to where it was resting. Lu Zes mouth twitched. These silver hook beasts werent dumb. They had a negative IQ, right? They still didnt notice anything unusual about him. After waiting for a while, Lu Ze made sure there was no silver hook beast looking over and subsequently grabbed two eggs. He was very careful this time and didnt startle any other silver hook beast. He grinned and soon ran out of the tunnels and came outside. During this time, he heard chaotic growls from inside. Clearly, these silver hook beasts finally realized their egg was gone. But... Lu Ze suddenly had a bold idea upon sensing that chaotic chi. He was thinking about how to annihte these silver hook beasts. Their numbers were overwhelming. Fighting head-on wouldnt be good for them. Now, it was different. Lu Ze was nning to go back to the base. However, now... Lu Ze looked at the tunnel and waved some spirit force on his two paws. This spread the chi of the egg. It was weak, but it was still dispersed. In an instant, the chaotic chi inside the tunnels stopped. Clearly, they sensed the eggs chi. Roar! Beams of chi started to rapidly close in on Lu Ze. Lu Ze grinned. They were out. There was still some distance between different caves. Lu Ze carefully controlled his spirit force so that the eggs chi wouldnt spread to other caves. Lu Ze flew off into the distance. On the way, Lu Ze changed back to his human form. Right now, a nearly two-meter long figure flew out of the cave. There were huge figures behind it. They looked ferociously at Lu Ze. Lu Zes mouth twitched. There were 14 level-threeary states and many more level-twoary state silver hook beasts. The entire hive came out. Lu Ze rejoiced that he checked the situation before and only drew out one cave. Otherwise, the entire mountain range would be startled. The current situation was the best for them. The distant silver hook beasts saw the egg in Lu Zes hand and roared while charging at him. The level-threeary state was extremely quick and closed in rapidly. Lu Ze grinned and shed with silver light, disappearing from the spot. He reappeared a hundred kilometers away. The silver hook beast missed and sensed Lu Zes chi again. Then, it continued chasing Lu Ze. As such, Lu Ze started to draw them towards the base. At the Base. Several people were standing on the city walls. Some of them were worried. General, are we really not going over to look? Yeah, Monarch of the New Dawn is powerful and talented, but there were quite a few level-fourary state silver hook beasts. Even Yue Wenya could only fight two of them evenly. Hearing this, Yue Wenya and the others were hesitant. They wanted to help, but Lu Ze said he would be fine. Moreover, Nangong Jing and the other girls werepletely calm. Lin Ling saw their nces and smiled. General Yue, dont worry. Ze is very strong. Last time, he even managed to stall a level-sixary state dark metal demon. A dumb level-fourary state beast wont put him in danger. Level-sixary state dark metal demon? Yue Wenya and the others were stunned. Jeffry gulped and said in disbelief, Young duke Lin Ling, are you saying that Monarch of the New Dawn stopped a level-sixary state dark metal demon all by himself? His tone was shaky. This was a level-sixary state! This was a dark metal demon who had naturally more advantage than humans! Wasnt Lu Ze just a level-four mortal evolution state? How could he stop it? Were they living in a dream? Was Lu Ze actually a level-fourary state and not a level-four mortal evolution state? Yes, Lin Ling confirmed. Everyone: ... Yue Wenya smiled bitterly. It seems we are far from knowing the Monarch of New Dawns real power. It should be fine. The others breathed easy too. These silver hook beasts were nothingpared to a level-sixary state dark metal demon. Roar!!! Suddenly, the distant mountain ranges were flooded with shocking roars. Even from a faraway distance, they could still sense how angry the beasts were. Chapter 596 - This Twisted Aesthetic View Doesn’t seem Right

Chapter 596 This Twisted Aesthetic View Doesnt seem Right

With the roars, the base instantly became quiet. After some silence, Yue Wenya gritted her teeth and yelled, Get ready for battle! Lu Ze must be protected, or she would die from guilt. If all of the silver hook beasts came out, they definitely wouldnt be able to stop them, but they needed to help Lu Ze first and then think about escaping after. Nangong Jings, Qiuyue Heshas, and Lin Lings faces slightly changed, but they knew that Lu Ze had space transmission god art, so they werent too worried. However, the base might not be able to hold off. Roar!! The silver hook beasts chased Lu Ze like crazy. Theseary state silver hook beasts could keep up with his speed and stillunch attacks. Waves of violent spirit force kept striking at Lu Ze. However, they couldnt pose much of a threat to him. As for mortal evolution state silver hook beasts, they could only roar and cheer their bosses on. Soon, Lu Ze flipped over mountains and flew out of the mountain range. He was only ten kilometers away from the base. As soon as he saw the base, he saw an opening in the barrier.ary state soldiers wereing out from there. Lu Ze was dazed. They reacted so quickly. He just wanted to let theme out and kill monsters, and yet, they came out. Lu Ze smiled, and he quickly shed before everyone and spoke excitedly, Quick, I drew out a wave of monsters. Lets beat them up first. Everyone: Huh? At this moment, Yue Wenya saw that Lu Ze had two giant eggs in his hands and asked, Whats in your hands, Lu Ze? These two eggs almost covered his head. It was quite eerie holding two eggs. Lu Ze answered, I took it from the caves. Its a silver hook beast egg. You guys can study one. Ill let Lin Ling cook the other one. Lin Ling: ??? She stared at that pitch-ck egg, and her expression seemed terrified. Dont even think about it! I wont do it! What a joke! Was that even edible? What if someone dies? Even Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha stared at this egg in terror. They definitely didnt want to eat this. Lu Zes face was disappointed. Huh? Why? What if its very tasty? Some things dont look really nice, but they taste delicious. For example, snakes. They look scary, but it was rather delectable. Just when Lu Ze decided to persuade Lin Ling, a wave of roars behind him could be heard. In a few short seconds, the silver hook beasts charged over. Lu Ze gasped. He could only talk about thatter. He said, Not all the silver hook beasts are together. Ive drawn out a wave. We can beat them. They had all realized by now. Yue Wenya and the others seemed happy. There wasnt even a level-fourary state! They didnt expect Lu Ze to not only find out the situation inside the mountain range but also separate the silver hook beasts. This was the best situation for them. Looking at the 14 level-threeary state silver hook beasts at the front, everyone smiled. Soldiers! Prepare for battle! Let these animals know our power! Immediately, all theary state soldiers charged up towards the silver hook beasts. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha looked speechlessly at Lu Ze and said, Lets go help. Without their help, this wave would be very hard for these soldiers. Lu Ze nodded. He looked at the barrier that remained open and said, Go up and put my egg inside. This was a live creature after all. If he put it into his storage ring, it would die. Thereafter, the three girls flew up to help join the battle. With Qiuyue Heshas god art controlling the situation, the battle became very easy. Soon, the silver hook beasts were rapidly killed. Meanwhile, Lu Ze ced the two eggs on the city walls and then smiled at the soldiers. Please help me take care of it. The soldiers didnt expect Lu Ze to be this easy-going and didnt know what to do. OOkay! Dont worry, Monarch of the New Dawn! Lu Ze nodded and flew back out. When he joined the battle, the mortal evolution state silver hook beasts just flew over. Only 6 level-threeary state silver hook beasts remained in the air. The other silver hook beasts were all dead. With Qiuyue Hesha here, they couldnt even organize a proper attack. In addition, there was a level-fourary state being. These silver hook beasts were ughtered, almost without resistance. Lu Ze pulled back his hand. This was really easy. Roar!! During this time, three 20-meter long silver hook beasts charged out. They were only level-two and level-three mortal evolution states. They were at the bottom of the pack. When they saw the bodies on the ground, they charged at theary state enemies without hesitation. Lu Ze: ... For some reason, Lu Ze felt they were a bit cute. But soon, Lu Ze put a stop to this idea. This aesthetic view wasnt right. Qiuyue Hesha just nced at three of them, and they exploded on the spot. All the level-threeary state silver hook beasts were killed, and this entire wave of nearly 200 silver hook beasts was all dead. The world finally became peaceful. No one got hurt in this battle. Such an easy victory almost seemed unbelievable to them. Their memories of the past two weeks were still vivid after all. Looking at the ground full of bodies, Yue Wenya blinked and smiled. Weve won! All the soldiers smiled. Young duke Qiuyue is invincible! Monarch of the New Dawn is invincible! Hearing the rejoices, Nangong Jing nced at Qiuyue Hesha with dissatisfaction. She just killed three level-threeary state silver hook beasts. In terms ofbat power, she was on par with Qiuyue Hesha, but in this situation, Qiuyue Hesha was indeed more useful than she was. She was annoyed. Chapter 597 - Unbelievable!

Chapter 597 Unbelievable!

Yue Wenya arranged for people to clear the battlefield while they returned to the base. The soldiers looked curiously at Lu Ze. They really wanted to know how Lu Ze did it, but this was his secret, so they couldnt really ask directly. Yue Wenya smiled. Lu Ze, how is the situation there? Lu Ze recounted the situation. After hearing this, everyone frowned. Theyre using the Nanlis alloy to hatch eggs? In that case, if the energy inside the metals is sucked, then it would just be normal metal. They originally thought the silver hook beasts just wanted to find a cave to use as a home. They didnt expect the situation to be like this. Nanlis alloy was very precious to the human race, and it couldnt be given up easily. Lu Ze understood this. He smiled. Ill draw the silver hook beasts out wave by wave. Hearing this, Yue Wenya felt relieved. Thank you, Lu Ze. It is a good thing you came this time, or the Nanlis alloy would be ruined by those animals. Jeffry added, Yeah, otherwise, even if the reinforcements are powerful, they probably wouldnt be able to do it as well as Monarch of the New Dawn. His impression of Lu Ze greatly improved since he healed him. The others nodded too. Jeffry was right. Those martial artists with god art can often do things that those without cant do. Lu Ze didnt like theirpliments because it would make him be arrogant, but he couldnt just say it out. Thus, he could only ept all theirpliments. Then, Lu Ze smiled. By the way, take an egg for research. Well take one for research too. Everyone: ... Lin Ling and the rest held their breath. They would definitely not eat this! Jeffryughed dryly. I didnt expect Monarch of the New Dawn to have such expertise in eggs. Everyone was speechless. They didnt know what to say. Lu Ze was dazed too. He had no expertise in eggs. Yue Wenya smiled. Okay, we will research this egg. It was very rare that an egg could use the energy inside the metals to hatch. It indeed had research value. Lu Ze smiled and nodded. But I still need to use this egg to attract the other silver hook beasts. The most important thing now was to clear all the silver hook beasts and receive their mission rewards. Yue Wenya and the others had no objections to this. ordingly, Lu Ze left the base again with an egg. Lu Ze used the chi of the egg to repeatedly draw out the silver hook beasts in the caves and ughter them at the base. It was a very sessful process. Three hourster, with the death of thest level-fourary state silver hook beast, all the silver hook beasts were cleared. Everyone gazed at each other for a while. The situation now was like a dreampared to when they were guarding the base before. It was all too easy! This was due to Lu Ze. Lu Ze could feel everyones nces, which seemed to contain more fervor. What could he do? He was just this excellent. Lu Ze sighed, he was indeed not just handsome... At this moment, Yue Wenya flew over. Lu Ze, has all the silver hook beasts been cleared? Lu Ze nodded. Ive drawn out all that Ive noticed, but... We should still go over and see. Lin Ling can check if I missed any. Compared to his senses, Lin Lings god art was the most convenient and urate. Lin Ling nodded. Therefore, Yue Wenya arranged for some people to guard the base while the rest of the soldiers followed Lu Ze and the rest into the mountain ranges. Upon reaching their destination, Lin Ling started looking around. Everyone went inside and collected all the eggs. Seeing the Nanlis metals that were already dim, Yue Wenya and the others felt quite upset. However, it was a good thing that there werent many metals that were devoured. To prevent any idents, Lin Ling searched the entire mountain range carefully. Finally, they collected all the silver hook beast eggs and made sure there were none left out. Returning to the base, everyone breathed easy. Yue Wenya bowed to them. Thank you for this time. She was still shocked even now. In just half a day, those extremely annoying silver hook beast tide was so easily dealt with. She would have never imagined this. She was quite disappointed when she first knew that Lu Ze and the girls were the reinforcements. Yet, a team of 2 level-oneary states, 1 level-four mortal evolution state, and 1 level-three mortal evolution state solved the silver hook beast crisis so easily. Lu Ze smiled. Youre too polite, General Yue. This is what we should be doing. They would get rewards for this. Because this mission involved a pack of silver hook beast, with more than 2000 in numbers, they will receive 3000 Shenwu merit points! This didnt count the tails which could be sold for more points. Yue Wenya nodded. At this juncture, a soldier ran over and reported, General, all the bodies have been dealt with! Yue Wenya said, You four mainly contributed this time. The silver hook beast tails can be exchanged for merit points. The four of you can take 80%. The remaining 20% will go to the army. What do you think? Lu Ze and the others were stunned. They didnt expect Yue Wenya to be this generous. Although they made great contributions, Yue Wenya was a level-fourary state. Was her contribution little? Were those tens ofary states contributions little? Yet, Yue Wenya still gave them 80%. This pretty much meant that the Shenwu Army earned nothing. Jeffry and the rest nodded. I agree with the general! Me too! Without them, we would suffer quite some losses. Seeing this, Lu Ze smiled. In that case, we wont reject it. This was a huge gain. Yue Wenya nodded and let the soldiers bring the tails over. Taking the storage ring, Lu Ze was quite excited. This was probably worth more than 10,000 Shenwu merit points, right? Just this mission alone gave them this much. Other young dukes might not get this amount from doing missions non-stop for half a year. The border of the controlled region was indeed too rewarding. Yue Wenya said, By the way, there are a lot of eggs. We dont need that many for research. Do you want it? Lu Ze was just about to agree, but he felt three gloomy nces. Lin Ling smiled. Thank you, General Yue. We only need one. If possible, she wanted to throw that one out. Lu Ze: ... He gave up. Yue Wenya spoke again, I will report the missions situation to the HQ. Chapter 598 Egg Inheritance

Chapter 598 Egg Inheritance

Lu Ze smiled. Thank you, General Yue. Missionplete, 3000 Shenwu merit points achieved! Feels great! Lu Ze continued, Well be leaving since the mission isplete. Yue Wenya stiffened a bit upon hearing his words. Already? Its prettyte now. How about you take a nights rest at the base? Jeffry and the others asked for Lu Zes group to stay as well. They still wanted to show them some hospitality. Lu Ze smiled and shook his head. We still have two more missions. Its urgent. Yue Wenya felt regretful, but she still said, Mhm, in that case, I wish you sess in your mission. Lu Ze nodded and bid the soldiers farewell, along with Nangong Jing and the rest. He then grabbed an egg and rode the New Dawn. The ship took off and left Nanlis. In the base, Yue Wenya and the others watched the ship disappear into the clouds. Momentster, Yue Wenya sighed. Ive long heard that the saints have appointed the first monarch. Now that Ive seen him, hes indeed worthy. The other soldiers nodded. Doing something that not even a level-fourary state can do as a level-four mortal evolution state, only the Monarch of the New Dawn can do this among everyone in the Federation. Young duke Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and Lin Ling are also very excellent. Its indeed the fortune of the Federation to have them. Is this the dawn of a new era? Everyone looked at the spaceship in awe. On the New Dawn, the groupy on the couch, not wanting to move at all. Although this mission only took half a day, they were still tired. That was arge wave ofary state silver hook beasts. There was even a level-fourary state. Now that the mission was finished, they just wanted some rest. Lu Ze thought of something and waved with his hand. The wind carried the ck egg over. Seeing this, Nangong Jings face changed. She almost spat her wine out. Lin Ling and Qiuyue Hesha also looked at this vigntly. Ze, youre not thinking of eating it are you? Lin Ling asked. Lu Ze smiled. How is that possible? Did you really think I brought this egg back just to eat it? Am I that sort of person? Hearing this, everyone looked at Lu Ze questionably. Did they not know what sort of person he was? Lu Ze didnt feel good. Their expressions revealed that they didnt believe him one bit. He didnte on this spaceship to taste the vor! Lu Ze said seriously, You cant frame me like that! I have serious business! They looked at Lu Ze incredulously. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. What is the serious business, little brother Lu Ze? Lu Ze smiled in return. You guys still remember the queen insectoid egg we got from the Terry Brothers? Everyone was taken aback. The egg was right on their ship. Lu Ze got up and took out a ck orb that was shing dark red. Its diameter was about 20 centimeters and was smaller than the egg. However, this insectoid egg had extremelyplicated runes and seemed more advanced. They had studied the egg before after getting it. Lin Ling used her spirit eye god art on it too. The result they got was that this insectoid egg was in a death-like state. Otherwise, they wouldnt be able to put this in the spaceship and put the spaceship in a storage ring. Lu Ze ced the two eggs together Dont you reckon they look quite simr? Hearing this, the three girls immediately looked at the two eggs. The eggshells were all ck but that was verymon in the universe. However, those runes did seem quite simr. At this moment, Lin Lings eyes glowed up and looked at the two eggs. After a few minutes, Lin Ling stopped using her god art. She closed her eyes and rested for a brief moment. Then, she said with shock and uncertainty, The runes on the ck egg seems to be a part of the insectoid egg. It seems... like the runes on the ck egg was inherited from the insectoid egg. Hearing this, everyone was surprised. Qiuyue Hesha frowned. The source of the silver hook beasts is uncertain. Yue Wenya said before that this beast seemed toe from somewhere else. Nangong Jing frowned. Did these beastse from the same ce as the insectoid egg? Lu Ze nodded. This is possible. They had gone through quite a few natural wormholes. The group didnt expect they had this much connection with the insectoid race. Lu Ze said helplessly, However, before we can know the source of these silver hook beasts, we wouldnt be able to find out the exact situation. I believe General Yue will report everything about the silver hook beasts. There will be people investigating it. Well just keep watch, Lin Ling said. Mhm, thats all we can do now. While the three girls were trying to discover something about the egg, Lu Ze smiled. Lin Ling, how do you think we should cook this egg? Lin Lings body froze. She turned around and saw Lu Ze smiling. Her mouth twitched. Seeing how ferocious the silver hook beasts were, she already didnt want to eat this. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha were speechless too. Nangong Jing pointed her finger at Lu Ze. Ze, Im telling you, Im definitely not eating this! Qiuyue Hesha sat on the couch and smiled. I wont be eating this too. Lu Ze rolled his eyes. If its tasty, you better not ask me for it! Lu Ze turned to Lin Ling and asked, Lin Ling, help me cook it. Lin Ling was helpless. Seeing how excited Lu Ze was, she didnt want to deter him. She sighed and said seriously, Im saying this first, Im not eating it too! Then, she took the egg and headed to the kitchen. Lu Ze followed her curiously into the kitchen. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha nced at each other and also tagged along. Lu Ze raised a brow and started to poke at the eggs. Then, cracks appeared, and the liquid came out. After a hole was made, beams of silver light shot out. Lu Ze and the others were surprised. Nangong Jing said, This egg had already devoured the special energy in Nanlis metal. Chapter 599 Must’ve Drunk Too Much

Chapter 599 Mustve Drunk Too Much

The white of the ck egg was clear, and the yolk was silver-white. It didnt seem as dark as its shell. Following that, Lin Ling began to get busy in the kitchen. Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, and Qiuyue Hesha, who cant cook, just walked in shamelessly. Lu Ze couldnt help but sigh. Lin Ling was really nice. She will be a good wife. Unlike these two... Did they not feel guilty at all? Sensing Lu Zes gaze, Nangong Jing looked up and asked, Whats wrong? Lu Ze: ... Nothing. She was beyond help. Lin Ling had been learning cooking with Alice this whole time. She was very fast at dealing with ingredients. Momentster, an intense aroma permeated the air. Lu Zes, Nangong Jings, and Qiuyue Heshas eyes immediately lit up. vas Lu Ze wasnt sure before, but upon smelling this, it was clear that this would taste good. He was indeed a prodigy to have discovered the eggs tastiness beforehand! Soon, Lin Ling carried out a te of green-peppered scrambled eggs. The egg was glowing with silver light. Spirit light? Spirit food? This was the first time that Lin Ling cooked a dish that was shining. Did Lin Ling cook spirit food? Lin Ling didnt expect this either. Seeing how eager Lu Ze was, she smiled. This seems edible, but its best that you consume a few first. Lu Ze had all sorts of god arts. Even if it was poisonous, he would still be fine. Lu Ze nodded. He ced a piece of the scrambled eggs inside his mouth, and immediately, Lu Zes eyes lit up. The aroma was intense and had a slightly sweet taste. It was amazing! Although this cooking wasnt as good as Alices, it was definitely the best that Lin Ling had ever done. Seeing how immersed Lu Ze was, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha looked curiously at the dish. Was it really tasty? Even Lin Ling was curious herself. Lu Ze didnt sense any poison. Perhaps due to devouring the Nanlis alloy, it could even increase spirit force by a little. Of course, it was far from being as beneficial as Lu Zes red orbs. Lu Ze began to eat again. Finally, Nangong Jing couldnt resist it. She got some chopsticks and wanted to try a piece. At this moment, Lu Ze pped her chopsticks away and protected the dish. He red at Nangong Jing What do you want? You said you werent going to eat it before! Honor your own words! Nangong sing argued back, Im a woman, not a man. Lu Ze: ... She was getting more and more shameless. Lu Ze smiled. Its fine if you want to eat. Nangong Jings eyes lit up. Really? Lu Ze smiled. Compliment me. If I like it, Ill let you have it. Nangong Jing: ... Her smile froze. This kid! Her pretty face was distraught. She took out a bottle of wine and guzzled it before saying, Lu Ze is the most handsome in the world! Lin Ling said thisst time, so she said it too. After saying it, she felt her face redden. She mustve drunk too much. Lu Ze nodded happily. During this time, Qiuyue Hesha looked at Nangong Jing and smiled. Little brother Lu Ze, I want some too. Then, she slid her fingers across Lu Zes face. Little brother Lu Ze is the most handsome. I like little brother Lu Ze the most. Lu Ze: ??!!! Oh shit? Was this a confession? Just when Lu Ze didnt know what to say, Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Okay, Iveplimented you, so can I have some too now? Lu Ze was speechless. He was yed by this fox demon again. He thought it was her confession, but she only said it for food. As for Lin Ling, she came and sat on the side saying, Im the chef. Lu Ze had nothing to say about that. If he annoyed the chef, he would have no food. Only now did Nangong Jings face return to normal. Sheughed and started fighting over the eggs with Qiuyue Hesha. As soon as she ate it, Nangong Jing said, This is really amazing! Lu Ze: ... After they finished the rest of the food, Nangong Jing called for the remaining egg to be cooked. Lu Ze nodded in agreement. In the end, they finished the entire giant ck egg. Thereafter, Lu Ze ced all the dishes in the dishwasher before lying down next to Qiuyue Hesha in the living room. They were all very satisfied. It was a delicacy they hadnt tasted before. At this moment, Lu Ze gasped. We shouldve taken all those eggs. Hearing this, the three girls felt a little embarrassed. They didnt want it, and yet, it was so delicious. The ship had entered the warp dimension already. Too much time would be wasted if they return and collect them. Momentster, Lu Zes phone rang. He took it out and checked. The rewards are here. 3000 Shenwu merit points. Everyone smiled. Nangong Jing asked, How many points do we get for those silver tails? Lu Ze took out his storage ring and scanned it. There were 5 level-fourary states, 50 level-threeary states, 200 level-twoary states, and 300 level-oneary states. The rest were mortal evolution states. After calcting them, there would be 10,050.5 Shenwu merit points! The 0.5 came from the odd level-one mortal evolution state beast. In total, it would be 13,050.5 points! It was a huge reward. This was enough to buy a divine art more powerful than the me clone. This was just one mission. Chapter 600 Famous

Chapter 600 Famous

In this silver hook beast mission, all of them made great contributions. If Lin Ling didnt find out their weakness, it would be much harder to kill them. Qiuyue Heshas charm god art was very useful as well. On the other hand, Nangong Jing stopped many level-threeary state beasts. As for Lu Ze, he killedrge numbers of low-level ones and drew them over in batches. As such, they split the mission rewards evenly. Each person got 4200 Shenwu merit points. Lu Ze looked at his total. He had more than 12,000 Shenwu merit points now. Another step closer to the Martial God Set! Then, the group began discussing their next mission. They still had two missions they epted. It was the de Demon Squad and the tiger Tail Race Thief. Many people probably epted the Thief Mission. This thief seemed to have his own stealth god art. It was rather difficult to find him. After the discussion, the group decided to go and check out the de Demon Squad first. Lu Ze changed the direction of New Dawns flight and headed for Zhihuo. The four of them went back to their own rooms for cultivation. It would take nearly three days to reach their destination. In the human-controlled region, on some unknown green, there was a stationed ground for Shenwu Army. Luo Bingqing, Derrick, Jack, and Lin Kuang were eating spirit food in a restaurant. Their faces were pale but joyful. Jack smiled. Indeed, doing missions is only efficient if we work together. Weve more than doubled our Shenwu merit points acquisition rate after joining up. Lin Kuang, Jack, and even Luo Bingqing smiled. Jack said, Ive been used to solo battles. This is the first time. They had a very easy life inside the Federation and worked mostly alone. Now that they came to the void border, they experienced some hardship. The missions were far difficult than they had imagined. Therefore, they decided to join forces. They could easily finish level-nine mortal evolution state missions. They even struggled and finished aary state mission. This made them quite confident. Lin Kuang grinned. With this speed, I can reach theary state in three months. This was much faster than he had imagined. He had quite a build-up at level-nine mortal evolution state already. Despite so, he was estimating he needed a year to breakthrough. Yet at the void border, it was so much faster. Derrick smiled. The resources here are too abundant. Its dangerous but much quicker than inside the Federation. At this moment, a discussion caught their attention. Did you guys hear? What? What happened at Shang Yang Gxy a few days ago, the dark metal demon one. Dark metal demon? What happened? Several people looked over curiously. Luo Bingqing and the others were curious too. They had heard about this race at the border. You know Monarch of the New Dawn, right? Lu Ze? Luo Bingqing and the rest looked among each other in confusion. What did dark metal demons have to do with Lu Ze? Monarch of the New Dawn? That Lu Ze? Yes, him. Whats the dark metal demon got to do with him? I heard hes only a mortal evolution state. Haha, the news over there is going crazy. The army there found a Four Symbol Crystal Mine outside the controlled region. They were caught and annihted by the dark metal demon squad. Everyone eximed, What? How dare they! Let me finish. In that situation, that squad was definitely going to run. But do you know what happened? What? Wait... dont tell me this is rted to Lu Ze? Everyone was in disbelief. It really is. The strongest in that squad is a level-sixary state, and there were tens ofary states. But guess what happened? Monarch of the New Dawn stalled them all until the reinforcements arrived. Then, the entire squad was annihted! The ce fell dead silent. Everyone couldnt process what they had heard. Momentster, someone said, Isnt he only a mortal evolution state. How did he stop a level-sixary state dark metal demon? The middle-aged man shook his head. How am I supposed to know? I heard this news from the Shang Yang Army. What if it is fake? The middle-aged man was annoyed. Do I need to lie to you? Check your own devices. The news is definitely out now. Quite some people checked their phones. Its real! How did he do it? Luo Bingqing and the others also saw the news on their phones. Momentster, Luo Bingqing said, Lets go Shang Yang Gxy. Jack grinned. Im thinking about the same thing. Perfect, he could go visit his brother. The other two nodded. Its dangerous there, but the mission rewards are better. Lets leave now. On a barren, at the door of the mission hall, Mo Xie, Chi Xiaomo, and Bernie looked among each other in shock. They just handed in a level-oneary state mission, and they heard about Lu Zes news. Mo Xie smirked. Lu Ze is much stronger than we imagined. Lets go to Shang Yang Gxy. Chi Xiaomo said, It seems we have fallen behind them. Bernie nodded. Level-sixary state... how did he do it? What a monster! Mo Xie shook his head. He cant beat it on a head-on battle. He probably used some special way. Weve been out before and worked together better than others. Our efficiency is much faster than others. We can still catch up. The three people had firm eyes. They had been outside the Milky Way Gxy and had seen more than other young dukes. The three didnt stop for long and left the for Shang Yang Gxy. ... On a purple ship, Daphne, Xuan Yuji, and Louisa were sitting on the couch. Xuan Yuji was covered in blood. Louisa was next to her. Her hands sent warm white light into her body, curing her wounds. Momentster, Louisa stopped. Youre alright now. Daphne breathed easy. That mission was too dangerous, but it was a good thing we finished it. Xuan Yuji smiled. Our god art works together perfectly. We can barely takeary state missions. Mhm, youre right. With Louisas healing ability, well be safe. We can do missions better! Perhaps we can surpass Jingjing and the rest. The other two smiled. They didnt want to lose. They quickly went into the stationed grounds and handed in their mission. Half an hourter, they came out in a daze. Xuan Yuji gritted her teeth. Lets go to Shang Yang Gxy! Well fight with them! Daphne nodded. Lets go! Louisa smiled gently. Ill go where you guys go. Ill heal you guys. Xuan Yuji hugged Louisa. Wow, youre too gentle, marry me! Daphne: Go away! Louisa is mine! Louisa pushed the two away with a red face. Okay, lets go. Chapter 601 We’re Just Doing Menial Jobs At Planet Zhihuo

Chapter 601 Were Just Doing Menial Jobs At Zhihuo

In Lu Lis and Alices dorms, the two walked in with a smile and saw Ying Ying watching cartoons on the couch. They immediately went over to hug her. Ying Ying, senior is so amazing! He stopped a level-sixary state dark metal demon all by himself, Alice said excitedly. While they were training, they heard the soldiers discuss the news. They were very happy to hear it. Ying Ying struggled within their arms since the two were covered in sweat. Only then did the two realize this and quickly let go. Ying Ying nodded and said, I saw it. The two were taken aback. You saw it? Mhm. Ying Ying nodded expressionlessly and then looked at the two in confusion. Is it strange that I saw it? Lu Li and Alice nced at each other. During this time, all she did was watch cartoons or ask for food. They almost forgot she was actually a cosmic realm state. However... they were really strong... Could they see things more than 100,000 light-years away? Was it only Ying Ying who could do this, or were all cosmic realm states this strong? They shook their heads. Lu Li smiled. In a few days, well be going out to do missions. After that, we can leave. Missions werent difficult for them now, especially with Ying Ying watching. Lu Li smiled. Ying Ying, Ill be cooking good food tonight! Senior was so strong, its time to celebrate! Ying Yings eyes immediately lit up. Really? Lu Li rubbed her little face. Lu Ze really taught you how to be a foodie! Three dayster, the New Dawn left the warp dimension. Lu Ze and the others had just finished their morning cultivation and were sitting on the couch. They looked outside and saw arge sr system. One star and 42s were there. A lot of asteroid belts could be seen too. One waspletely red and appeared very vibrant in the dark space. Qiuyue Hesha narrowed her eyes. Thats Zhihuo, right? It does look like fire. Lin Ling smiled. Its environment is very special. It has a precious spirit material called Zhihuo Lotus. It can only be grown on this. Its said that the Zhihuo Lotus Sea is a rare beautiful scene in the entire controlled region. Nangong Jing was curious. Lets go and see it then. Lu Ze also asked, I wonder if its tasty. The other three: ... A beautiful scene was for people to enjoy, not eat! Nangong Jing wanted to beat someone up. Seeing this, Lu Ze quickly said, Um... I quite like watching Lotus Seas too. Lets go together. Qiuyue Hesha raised a brow. The is at the border of our controlled region. Its no wonder that de demons appeared. I just dont know what theyre doing there. Nangong Jing guessed, Perhaps they want to destroy Zhihuo? Zhihuo Lotus was a resource of the Federation. Lu Ze smiled. Who cares? If we find them, well capture them. Capturing them alive gave much more Shenwu merit points. If possible, it was best to capture them alive. Lin Ling smiled. The mission said that there might be level-fourary state de demon. We best be careful. The group nodded. The ship soon entered the sr system and came to the. The group looked curiously at this. There seemed to be burning seas all over it, and yet, there were nts growing. They even saw a strange beast spew out mes. God art? Nangong Jing shook her head. No, this is just ordinary means. They all had fire god art and could tell this wasnt god art. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. If this could really allow people to acquire fire god art, it wouldnt be for humans to take. Lu Ze nodded. This is probably due to their special environment. It was already strange that there was life on this zing. But... perhaps there really might be some beast on here that knows fire god art. Nangong Jing smiled. Lu Ze and others didnt refute her statement. This scene really widened their horizons. Suddenly, the group looked straight ahead. It was arge sea of mes and then patches of red lotus were blossoming and swaying with the wind. This sea of lotus spread boundlessly. Even the Floating Light Forest didnt give Lu Ze this much of a shock. This is the Zhihuo Lotus Sea. Lin Ling was lost in thought. While they were enjoying the view, six Shenwu Army soldiers flew over. There were 1 level-oneary state and 5 mortal evolution states. They came before the New Dawn and studied it. The design of the ship seemed to belong to a young duke, right? But the other ones seemed smaller. Theary state leader spoke seriously, Come with us to check-in at the base first! Whether or not they were young dukes werent important. Young dukes were only mortal evolution states now. They havent even reached theary state. Did theye here just to do menial tasks? Lu Ze smiled. Lets go to the base first, or well be considered intruders. It seemed the human race considered the Zhihuo Lotus very important. Otherwise, things wouldnt be so strict. The other three nodded. Then, the New Dawn followed the soldiers guidance into the base. Ten minutester, they arrived at a base. There were a lot of powerful spirit cannons there. Stop the ship here and enter the station to check-in. You can only move freely after checking in. Hearing this, Lu Ze stopped the ship and came out. When the squad saw Lu Ze and the rest, they felt stunned. The captain studied Lu Ze and then Nangong Jing and the others. He spoke with uncertainty, Monarch of the New Dawn Lu Ze? Lu Ze became dazed. Did this captain know him? Lu Ze nodded. With this confirmation, the stern-faced captain eased up. He smiled. So its Monarch of the New Dawn, young duke Nangong, Qiuyue, and Lin Ling. Wee to Zhihuo. Lu Ze: ?? Lu Zes mouth twitched. Captain, you know me? The captain smiled. Of course, you stalling an entire dark metal demon squad all by yourself is shocking. Chapter 602 Zhihuo Shooting Stars

Chapter 602 Zhihuo Shooting Stars

No wonder the captains attitude changed so quickly. Those with power would be respected everywhere they went. This is much truer for the Shenwu Army since all warriors respected the strong. However, Lu Ze was quite speechless. The news spread so fast. It had only been a few days. Nangong Jing and the others looked at each other. Lu Ze was viral again. Being viral inside and outside the Federation werepletely different concepts. Here, there were thousands ofary states and quite some star states too. Lu Ze smiled. So thats it, please take us to the check-in area then. The captain smiled. Not a problem. Its what I should do. Although Monarch of the New Dawn was only a level-four mortal evolution state, his power was probably far beyond his. Yet, Lu Ze was still so polite. Hes indeed the Monarch of the New Dawn. What a nice person! The captain took the squad to the check-in counter. The people there also gave them extra nces. Soon, the procedures were done. Then, they put away the New Dawn and entered the base. Although the base here belonged to the Shang Yang Gxy station, it was quite a decent resource point and was at the border. Therefore, there were more people in the base. Lu Ze wandered around the base. He saw quite a few level-three and level-fourary states. He even saw a level-fiveary state. Those beings above level-fiveary state would often go outside the controlled region. Therefore, a level-fiveary state was at the top of the food chain in the controlled region. Clearly, there were a lot of missions here, and the rewards were great, or there wouldnt be this many people in this ce. At this moment, they saw four familiar figures and familiar voices. When is this going to end? What can we do? We cant do other missions. Its hard to find a mission with a good reward. Dont ask for so much. Thats right. At least, the rewards are 50% higher than the controlled regions. We should be satisfied. Old Luo, why arent you talking? Are you alright? ... Nothing, theres too little ice element here. I dont feel used to it. Thats true... youre an ice-god-art user art after all. However, with our situation, this mission is the most valuable. Dont worry, Im fine. Lu Ze and the others were walking on the streets and came across Luo Bingqing, Lin Kuang, Derrick, and Jack. What were they doing here? This was near the outside of the controlled region. The missions here were pretty much allary states. It was very dangerous for them to be here. Lin Ling walked straight up. Brother, what are you guys doing here? Lin Kuang immediately turned around. Lin Ling, what are you doing here? He looked around and saw Lu Ze and the rest. His mouth twitched. Although he knew Lin Ling was in a team with them, he still didnt feel too happy. His own little sister was going around with a yboy. At this moment, Lu Ze and the others walked over too. Lu Ze greeted, Brother Lin, teacher Luo, Derrick, and Jack. What a coincidence! Luo Bingqing and the others were also surprised. Derrick nced at Qiuyue Hesha once and looked away. He smiled. Yeah, were just here doing missions. Are you doing missions here? Which ones? Lu Zes mouth twitched. Derrick was still so talkative. Nangong Jing grinned. Lets find a ce to sit and chat. They had been to the void border for more than half a month. It was hard to meet up. Everyone else had no objections. The group came to the only spirit food restaurant here. The Shenwu Army had its own spirit chefs. This restaurant was called Zhihuo Little Restaurant. It had tens of tables. Only five tables can be seated right now. There were quite some adventurers here, but not all of them woulde to eat spirit food. High-level spirit food wasnt cheap. Derrick and the others wanted to just go and chat where they stayed, but Lu Ze and the rest all wanted to eat. What a joke, of course, they had to try the specialty dishes here! Last time, at Nanlis, there was nothing as it was a non-inhabitable. There werent many people in the restaurant, but the group caught everyones attention as soon as they arrived. All those adventurers became dazed upon seeing Lu Ze. Everyone looked at Lu Ze strangely. Lu Ze sensed this and rubbed his face before asking Nangong Jing, Is there something on my face? Nangong Jing: No. Qiuyue Hesha and Lin Ling were confused about why people looked at Lu Ze strangely. At this moment, a bulky man with short red hair came out. He studied Lu Ze and grinned. Its an honor to have Monarch of the New Dawn at my little shop. Everyoneughed. Old Zhu, it is indeed an honor. Dont you reckon you should let us have this meal for free? Clearly, the people here were quite familiar with the shop owner. Bastard! My price is fixed, not anything less. Otherwise, dont me me for reporting to the Shenwu Army! Pfft, Scrooge! So what if you have a general as your wife? Then, Zhu looked at the group and grinned. But, Monarch of the New Dawn is different, discount! Everyone was shocked. Oh my god! Zhu, youre giving a discount? This is the first time, right? In my 30 years of stay here, this is the first time Ive heard scrooge Zhu give a discount! Lu Ze felt great. Since when was he so popr? This was the first time the shop owner gave a discount? Lu Ze smiled and was going to thank this boss. However, boss Zhu said, Mhm, 5% discount! Lu Ze: ... His smile froze. Thank you, boss Zhu! Boss Zhuughed. No problem! He stared at Lu Ze. Since its the Monarch of the New Dawn, Ill open the menu for Zhihuo Shooting Star. How about it? Want one? What?! The others were truly shocked this time. Old Zhu, youre really going to cook Zhihuo Shooting Star? Quite some people who knew whats going on were red-eyed. Meanwhile, Lu Ze and the others were confused. Lu Ze asked, Is it good? If it is, bring some extra servings. Other people heard this and were speechless. If it was just as simple as being tasty, would they be this excited? The boss stiffened but then grinned. Good! Of course! However, you can only have one serving. I need to save the rest for my wife. Chapter 603 Dish Sold Once Every Five Years

Chapter 603 Dish Sold Once Every Five Years

Lu Zes expression turned strange. Then, the boss smiled. However, if you want to buy it, I have two requests here. Lu Ze and the others raised a brow. Derrickined, This is the first time Ive heard the owner making requests when selling. Just what is your Zhihuo Shooting Star? A customer on the side smiled. Youre probably a noob who just came to Zhihuo, right? I know Monarch of the New Dawn definitely just arrived at Zhihuo. The others are probably the young dukes of this generation. Theyre definitely here for the first time without a doubt. Other than extremely talented young dukes like Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha, ordinary young dukes would only be famous among them after reaching theary state. There were so many young dukes in each generation, so how could they know them all? Someone said, You guys are benefiting from Monarch of the New Dawn. The Zhihuo Shooting Star is old Zhus signature dish. He only sells it once every five years. Each time, there would beary statesing back from the depth of the void space just to fight over it. Thest time was two years ago. Lu Ze and the rest were dumbfounded. Just how good was this dish! Lu Zes eyes lit up already. Even the rest of the group were shocked. The male young dukes were surprised thatary states woulde back from the void space just to fight over it. Those people would be at least level-fiveary states. Just what grade of spirit food was this? Only then did these guys realize they couldnt see the bosss cultivation level. Clearly, this boss was much stronger than they were. Lu Ze looked at this boss and smiled. What is your request? The boss patted Lu Zes shoulder. Youre decisive, I like it. Lu Zes mouth twitched. This bosss power was much stronger than the alcoholics. He was probably a level-fiveary state or higher. Lu Ze smiled. Youpliment me too much, so whats the request? If I can do it, of course, Ill agree. The boss answered, Its nothing much, the first request is to get me three Zhihuo Birds eggs. Immediately, everyones face stiffened. Lu Ze and the others were confused once more. Why did everyone make a strange face? Lu Ze asked, Can someone exin what this bird is? Were noobs. A person who was a level-threeary state coughed. Boss Zhu, this isnt too nice. The Zhihuo Birds egg isnt so easy to get. The boss said, Im making an exception to cook Zhihuo Shooting Star for Monarch of the New Dawn. You guys know its hard to gather. Im giving the stock to my wife. I have to save for the next five years. Why was the dish only cooked every five years? It was because one of the main ingredients, Zhihuo Birds egg, was too rare. Boss Zhu exined, Im not being cocky, but this dish is my pride. It took me nearly 100 years on this to create it. Zhihuo Shooting Star isary state spirit food. The spirit force is very gentle. Even those mortal evolution state kids can eat them. Although ordinary level-four mortal evolution states cant handle this spirit force, Monarch of the New Dawn should be fine. Perhaps he might even breakthrough because of it. Of course, if thats all it could do, it wouldnt be his prided work. Most importantly, it could allow those without fire god art to have a small chance of learning it. Those with god art could improve it. Zhihuo Bird has fire god art. Its eggs contain the inheritance of this god art. However, I can refine this inheritance out. However, this food is useless for star state. No one rebutted. The group looked at the boss in shock. This was the first time they had heard of a spirit food that could help people learn god art. No wonder people were fighting so hard over it. Even aary state very rarely had god art. Of course, they would do anything to learn it. He wondered if uncle Merlin could make such a dish. Of course, to Lu Ze, this dish was less useful. He had fire god art orbs. After the introduction, everyone fell into silence. The other customersughed. How about it? Are you shocked? Old Zhu is really a prodigy! Lu Ze smiled at the boss. Youre really amazing. This is the first time Ive heard of spirit food that can give people god art. Then, Lu Ze asked, By the way, why is it hard to get the egg? Just for this rare dish, he would go and find the egg. Boss Zhu smiled. It seems youve agreed. Zhihuo Bird is a beast that has fire god art. An adult one is usually around level one to level nine of theary state. Because it has fire god art, itsbat power is far superior to martial artists of the same level. You know the cultivation level of the people here. Very few can beat the beast, much less obtain its egg. Of course, the bird is extremely ferocious. After it knows it cant defeat the intruder, it would destroy its egg andmit suicide. Thats the hardest part about collecting the egg. A man with a scar on his face smiled. During the past five years, the maximum number of eggs one got was three. Sometimes there wasnt even one. Ive long heard Monarch of the New Dawn is extremely talented and can stall a level-sixary state dark metal demon as a level-four mortal evolution state. I wonder if you can get the Zhihuo Birds egg? Quite some peopleughed. No wonder they looked at him strangely. They already knew about the news. ... So he was viral. Lu Ze felt great. He should work harder and be renowned throughout the entire universe. Chapter 604 The Difference Became Apparent Real Quick

Chapter 604 The Difference Became Apparent Real Quick

Lu Ze smiled. If it was just stealing eggs, he was very experienced. He just stole the silver hook beasts eggs a few days ago. Lu Ze asked, Whats the second request? The boss continued, 1000 Shenwu merit points processing fee. 5% discount, so 950 Shenwu merit points. Lu Ze: ... His mouth twitched. This was so expensive! He could buy more than three of those ck Shadow Leopard armor. Derrick couldnt resist asking, Isnt this a bit too expensive? 950 Shenwu merit points! They had worked so hard risking their lives doing missions, only to earn 300 Shenwu merit points. Yet, this dish was more than three times their current worth. 950 Shenwu merit points is expensive? The customers gasped. This is spirit food giving you a chance to learn fire god art. Its also aary state spirit food. How is 950 Shenwu merit points expensive? You guys havent seen the auction for this, have you? Boss Zhu is giving you an opportunity on Monarch of the New Dawns ount. No one will fight over it with you. Otherwise, if those bosses from the depth of the void space came, you wouldnt be able to get it even for 10,000 Shenwu merit points! Derricks mouth twitched. This was rather cheap indeed, but where would they get that many Shenwu merit points? Even if they did, they didnt dare to splurge like that. What if they didnt get god art? Luo Bingqing and the others frowned. Meanwhile, Lu Ze smiled. 950 Shenwu merit points, right? No problem. It really wasnt expensive for him. He had purple orbs. He wasnt scared that he wouldnt learn the god art. This was very worth it for him. Most importantly, the boss said the dish was very tasty. Seeing Lu Ze agree, Lin Kuang and the others were shaken. They looked at Lu Ze in shock. That was 950 Shenwu merit points! Lu Ze just spent it like that? Just how much did he have? The boss smiled. Youre indeed the Monarch of the New Dawn. Then, Ill wait for you to bring the egg over. But... those birds are fierce. Be careful. Lu Ze nodded. Thank you for your reminder. The crowd went off again. Monarch of the New Dawn has 1000 Shenwu merit points already, amazing! You should get a few level-five or level-sixary state eggs over. The stronger they were, the better the god art. It seemed he did need to get stronger eggs. Lu Ze smiled and asked, Where do I find the birds? The boss answered, These birds are rather rare. They might even appear anywhere in the sr system. Perhaps there are some on this. Lu Ze nodded. I see. He needed to gather clues about the de demon squad anyway. He would do the two missions at the same time. Because they didnt have the egg, the boss couldnt cook the dish for them on the spot. Thus, they found a ce to sit and ordered the special dishes here for a taste. Meanwhile, the other customers went to do their own things. On the table, Lu Ze looked at the aromatic charcoaled-pork and gulped. He then picked up the chopsticks. Lets dig in! Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and Lin Ling ate very naturally like usual. As for the four male young dukes, they were speechless. Luo Bingqing said inly, Lu Ze, are you really going to buy that Zhihuo Shooting Star? Lu Ze nodded. Of course! Didnt the boss say it was very tasty? You guys can try some. The others: ... Very tasty?! That was 950 Shenwu merit points! Jack smiled bitterly and eximed, Lu Ze, youre progressing too fast. Ive just heard about you from my brother. Lu Ze nced at Jack and remembered that golden-haired general. He seemed to be called Youjin, right? General Youjin is your brother? Last time I saw him use the move you used at my monarch celebration. Jack smiled. Yes, thats my brother. They were originally nning to go do missions at Youjins ce, but he was still guarding that Four Symbol Crystal Mine. That was outside the controlled region. It was more dangerous than here. Youjin thought his brother was too weak, so he wouldnt let Jack go. Thus, they could only do their own missions. Nangong Jing said, The missions here are rather rewarding but not too dangerous. What missions are you doing? Lin Kuangs mouth twitched. Fertilizing the Zhihuo Lotus here. ... What? Lu Ze and the others were dumbfounded. Derrick coughed and spoke awkwardly, Our race is nting the lotus here. We need to fertilize it, so it can ripen faster. However, its not an ordinary fertilizer. But... its not easy to fertilize, Luo Bingqing said inly. The mes in the Lotus Sea would cause some threat for level-nine mortal evolution states. Even we cant stay there for long. Especially Luo Bingqing, he felt he was being roasted there. Lu Ze and the others nodded. Lu Ze smiled. This is good. At least, there are Shenwu Army soldiers patrolling here. Your safety can be assured. Jack said, We thought that as well. When we reach theary state, well consider other missions. They were very talented, but they had to be realistic. Jack looked curiously at them. What mission are you doing here? Lu Ze answered, We got an investigation mission. Its said someone saw de demons at this sr system. Lin Kuang and the others were stunned. Lin Kuang looked at Lin Ling. We saw that mission. It said there might be a level-fourary state de demon. Lin Ling nodded. Mhm, possibly. If it was just level-fourary state de demons, even if they cant beat them, it wouldnt be hard for them to escape. The atmosphere fell silent. This difference became apparent real quick. They were still doing missions under the protection of the Shenwu Army while Lu Ze and the rest were already investigating de demons involving level-fourary states. Momentster, Jack raised his cup. I wish you will be sessful in your mission. Lu Ze and the group raised their cups as well. Thanks, you too. Thereafter, they chatted about other things. From what Derrick said, they had begun cooperating strategically based on their god arts. Derrick also said that Mo Xies group and Daphnes group mighte to Shang Yang Gxy too. Lu Ze and the team were shocked. Those guys didnt even have aary statebat power, and yet, they dared toe here to do missions. After chatting for another half an hour, the group left and split off. Lin Kuang and his group were very tired from fertilizing. They needed to rest. On the other hand, Lu Ze and his team decided to go straight for the Zhihuo Bird Egg. Chapter 605 Zhihuo Bird

Chapter 605 Zhihuo Bird

In the New Dawn, Lu Ze and the rest of the group were resting on the couch. They pretty much searched the entire and didnt find a Zhihuos bird nest. At this moment, the ship was flying outside the. Nangong Jingy on the couch. People are pretty active on Zhihuo. If there are birds, they wouldve been discovered already. Lin Ling was looking online. The localwork has no information about Zhihuo Birds. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. They are very rare after all. Perhaps people would want to take it for themselves. Lu Ze stretched his back. Well go find one ourselves. Boss Zhu said it, didnt he? Its in this sr system. It probably wouldnt take long. By the way, where was the de demonst seen? Lu Ze didnt forget that their most important mission was the de Demon Mission. Lin Ling looked at the mission and said, Its in the Yara Asteroid Belt, at the outskirts. The army checked itter on but didnt find anything. They are very busy, and that is why they published the mission. Lu Ze thought about it and said, In that case, well go over there then and see if there are any Zhihuo Birds on the way. The other three nodded. Lu Ze ordered the New Dawn to watch out for the surrounding energy and report to him if anything abnormal was detected. Following that, the four began cultivating again. A dayter, Lu Ze and the others looked outside at a roaring beast on an asteroid. They were disappointed. This wasnt it! The New Dawn had found quite a few special energy sources, but they were all strange void beasts. Some even chased their ship. During this time, New Dawns voice sounded again. There is a special energy wave ahead. Lu Ze and the group looked outside again. But soon, they saw an asteroid, which was tens of kilometers wide. It seemed to be glowing fiery red. Their eyes bulged. Nangong Jing blinked. Thats...? Perhaps Zhihuo Bird? Lu Ze immediately ordered, New Dawn, stop here, turn off the engine. Yes! The New Dawn stopped and floated in space like a golden metal nugget. Lu Ze said, The Zhihuo Bird seems to be very vignt. Ill go over alone. Lu Ze had chi stealth god art and transformation god art. The others didnt have these god arts. Qiuyue Hesha smiled seductively. Then, be careful, little brother Lu Ze. Lu Ze nodded. Dont worry. Lu Ze flew out of the ship and used chi stealth god art. Soon, he was near that asteroid. He sensed that there were two powerful chi on there. Lu Zes eyes lit up. Two level-oneary states! There was pretty much no danger. Despite this, Lu Ze didnt charge forward. He went around and came to the front side with fire. Lu Ze used the body of darkness and chi stealth god art to conceal himself and approached within 1000 kilometers of this asteroid. He looked at the location of the fire. It was a hive made of red stones. There were two four-meter long ming birds lying there. They had vibrant red plumage which was aze. Their necks were long and elegant. They seemed very regal and beautiful. Without a doubt, they were the Zhihuo Birds. Lu Ze eximed, They were really pretty! He grinned and shed with silver-white color. Thereafter, Lu Ze turned into a two-meter long ming bird. Lu Ze felt great. The size difference wasnt that big. He didnt seem like a malnourished one anymore. Although he couldnt sense their chi close uprendering his transformation god art imperfect C Lu Ze still red with red mes. He had fire god art. With his chi and level-four mortal evolution state cultivation level, it shouldnt be hard to get close. As soon as Lu Zes mes zed, those two resting Zhihuo Birds looked up in vignce. In turn, Lu Ze was shocked. They were indeed extremely vignt. He just used a weak fire god art. However, Lu Ze wasnt worried at all. He just flew out from behind the rocks. When the two Zhihuo Birds saw it was another smaller Zhihuo Bird, they were dumbfounded. Clearly, they didnt expect their kind to be nearby. Their vignce didnt disappear. Something didnt feel right, but they werent certain. After all, this same creature seemed much weaker than they were. Lu Ze was still a little nervous. What if these two birds detested third-wheelers? Luckily, what Lu Ze was worried about didnt happen. Soon, Lu Ze was only a few kilometers away from these birds. Then, he found an egg that seemed to be sculpted from rubies behind them. It was only half a meter tall. It was glowing with a red light. It seemed tasty! Just when Lu Ze was going to keep flying forward, those two Zhihuo Birds let out furious chirps. Their mes erupted, and their chi burst up. Fire god art! Their chi went from level one to level two, almost reaching level 3 of theary state. They were slightly stronger than Lu Ze. Lu Ze raised a brow. He was caught! Without hesitation, Lu Ze used space god art. He disappeared from the spot and appeared behind the two birds. Ree!! They didnt expect Lu Ze to know space god art. Fire waves spread through all directions. Lu Zes chest felt heavy. Luckily, he had fire god art, and his body was quite sturdy. His ws clutched the egg, and then, he used space god art to disappear from the spot. The birds roared furiously, and they expanded their mental force to search for Lu Zes position. Back on the New Dawn, Lu Ze ordered, Drive the ship. Run! New Dawn flew off. It wasnt that Lu Ze couldnt beat those two birds, but he already got the egg, and there was no point in fighting. Inside, Nangong Jing and the other girlsughed at the ming bird Lu Ze holding an egg. This was really a disastrous scene. Lu Ze rolled his bird eyes and changed back to his original form. Qiuyue Hesha looked happily at the bird egg. There seemed to be some mysterious runes on the egg So is this that Zhihuo Bird Egg? It does look extraordinary. Qiuyue Hesha felt the egg, and a scorching chi went into her hand. Chapter 606 A Traitor

Chapter 606 A Traitor

Lu Ze looked at the egg and smiled. Didnt they say that this egg was really tough to gather? That wasnt so hard though. The three girls rolled their eyes. Lin Ling said, Do you think everyone has as many god arts as you do? Lu Zeughed dryly, and then, he said, Lets find some more. See if there are other Zhihuo Birds. Arent the fire god arts in the eggs stronger, the stronger the birds are? The one just then was only a level-oneary state. The other three didnt agree. Following such, the New Dawn began searching slowly around the sr system. This sr system was vast, and they searched every region, whether it wass, asteroids, or other astral bodies. Therefore, they were still quite a bit away from the Yara Asteroid Belt. A dayter. A golden ship passed the 40th of the sr system. There was a faint red and purple huge spinning. After a days search, the New Dawn found another nest on a. Lu Ze flew out from the ship and headed in the direction of the chi. This time, he transformed into the Zhihuo Bird again. Last time, he was able to take a closer look, so Lu Zes transformation achieved better perfection. With his chi stealth god art and fire god art, Lu Ze was confident he wouldnt be caught. Of course, if the target was very powerful, then forget it. The zing wings pped, and Lu Ze proceeded near that location. Soon, he saw that at the peak of a steep cliff, there was a birds nest made of red stones. It wasntrge as it was only six meters in diameter, and there was one four-meter long bird lying there. Lu Ze was disappointed. It was another level-oneary state Zhihuo Bird. Lu Ze wanted a level-six or level-sevenary state. Whatever, Lu Ze had no choice. He flew towards that resting Zhihuo bird. When he approached within a 100-kilometer range, that bird suddenly looked up vigntly at Lu Ze. After seeing Lu Zes appearance and chi, its vignce slowly disappeared. Obviously, Lu Zes perfect transformation made this Zhihuo bird think that Lu Ze belonged to its kind. Lu Ze felt great. He was getting better and better at using his transformation god art. He could do many more things. At this juncture, Lu Ze looked at the bird that stood up and suddenly had a bold idea. Why should he only take the birds egg? This bird, by itself, should be quite valuable, right? Shouldnt he take it all? Boss Zhu said these birds wouldmit suicide and burn their own bodies if they met an unbeatable enemy. However, he was a traitor. He could take it by surprise. Suddenly, Lu Ze felt he was so evil. This bird clearly didnt expect Lu Ze to be a traitor. When he flew near this bird, his eyes suddenly beamed mental force out, which then pierced the bird. The birds mind went nk for an instant. Simultaneously, Lu Ze formed lightning spears around him while his right-wing formed a golden barrier. This was his new body god art after his 1st body god art fused with the golden body god art. Lu Ze gave it the name First Golden Body god art. Lu Ze used this with the star crippling punch and pped the birds head with his wings. In that instant, it was knocked unconscious, and its fire-like blood flowed out. Right then, tens of lightning spears struck the birds body. Lu Ze attacked its chest which had plenty of furs. The lightning spear prated the chest. Lightning then damaged its body. Its life force was gone. Lu Ze looked at the bird dropping to the ground. He rxed. If it unleashed its power, it would probably be stronger than he was. He would also probably have to run if it recovered. Wait... Lu Ze suddenly wondered what would happen if he did this in the pocket hunting dimension? Should he try? Lu Ze was hopeful. Perhaps he could fight stronger beasts. Lu Ze pulled his attention back to the bird in front of him. He wondered how much Shenwu merit points the bird was worth. Lu Ze happily put its body back in his storage ring. He would askter. Subsequently, he changed back to his human form and grabbed the egg with both hands. He wasughed at before for holding an egg in bird form. Lu Ze used space god art to return on the ship. Back there, the girls saw Lu Ze smiling. Nangong Jing asked, Ze, how is it? Why are you so happy? Lu Ze took out the Zhihuo Birds body. Its mes have disappeared. Despite so, its body still had an extremely high temperature. They stared at the body in shock. Zhihuo Bird? Dead? Lin Ling said, Didnt boss Zhu say that they would burn themselves if they cant beat their enemy? Lu Ze grinned. Then, I wont give it a chance to burn? Lin Ling stopped breathing. This sounded about right. But... Who could do it? Seeing Lu Ze so happy, Lin Ling was annoyed. This guy was getting stronger. Could she still even catch up? Nangong Jing patted Lu Zes shoulder. Hehe, youre indeed my prided student! Other people cant do this! Lu Ze pped her hand away. Youre full of alcoholic smell. Can you drink less? Of course, that wasnt the most important reason. The main reason was that her chest didnt seem to be moving towards the right ce. Qiuyue Hesha looked pitifully at the bird. This bird is really pretty. Pity, it died like that. If possible, I want to get it as a pet. At this moment, Qiuyue Hesha changed the subject. Ze, are we still going to keep looking, or are we going straight to the Yara Belt? Lu Ze nodded without hesitation. Of course, were searching for more. The higher level, the better. Chapter 607 This Guy Wants to Eat Him?

Chapter 607 This Guy Wants to Eat Him?

The New Dawn began searching again. Four dayster, they were almost near the Yara Asteroid Belt. They hadnt found any Zhihuo Birds since then. They did encounter several powerful void beasts though. Some were even level-fiveary states. Lin Ling looked at the star map. It would take a day to reach the belt. Lu Ze nodded in disappointment. What a pity we didnt see more powerful Zhihuo Birds. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Its not bad. The eggs are very hard to get. Little brother Lu Ze is already amazing. Lu Ze felt a little better upon hearing this. He heard those people say that the most they got in five years were just three Zhihuo Bird Eggs? How many days had it been for them? He used eight days to procure two eggs. This was quite nice. Lu Ze looked up. But my power doesnt allow me to only get a level-oneary state. Lin Ling rolled her eyes. At this moment, New Dawns voice sounded. Theres a powerful energy wave 200,000 kilometers ahead. Lu Ze and the girls were shocked. 200,000 kilometers? This meant that the energy wave was quite powerful. They looked at the dense cluster of asteroids. The environment was veryplicated here. It was quite possible that Zhihuo Birds would appear here. Lu Ze ordered, New Dawn, stop the ship. He turned to Nangong Jing and said, Ill go have a look. The three nodded. Lu Ze had space god art. They didnt have anything to worry about. Lu Ze shed with ck colors. Body of darkness! Thereafter, his chi suddenly receded. It was almost indiscernible if one didnt try to sense him specifically. He used chi stealth god art at full power and disappeared. After flying half the distance, Lu Ze was overjoyed. It was the familiar chi of Zhihuo Birds. Moreover, it was a powerful one too! Lady luck still loves me indeed! As he flew, Lu Ze changed into a Zhihuo Bird. He flew towards the other Zhihuo Bird. Soon, Lu Ze saw his target. On an ordinary small asteroid, there was a red glowing color. Lu Ze was excited upon seeing that familiar glow. He made sure his transformation god art was fine before flying to the other side of the asteroid. There, Lu Ze saw a ten-meter long Zhihuo Bird lying in a huge birds nest. Space seemed to be twisting under the mes of its body. There was a huge one-meter tall egg on the side. This was only a level-fourary state. Too noob! However... The Zhihuo Birds were rare. They had searched half the sr system and only found the third one. A level-fourary state was quite nice. Just when Lu Ze decided to fly over, he suddenly felt some coldness from the left side. Lu Ze looked vigntly over there. There was nothing Lu Ze sensed the surroundings with his mental force and discovered nothing. However, his sense of danger was extremely strong. That calm region of space seemed to contain some huge beast. What was it? This danger made Lu Ze feel he couldnt even take the egg now. During this time, Lu Ze sensed a few waves from the other direction. What was going on? Suddenly, that region of space rippled like it was water and a figure appeared. This figure was covered in dark fur. Its face was also covered with the same material. It appeared to be a humanoid. It was two meters tall and had ck leather armor. It had a white tail with ck stripes as well. This strange race seemed to have been here the whole time, but Lu Ze never noticed it. Lu Ze was taken aback. Wasnt this the Tiger Tail Thief? Why was this guy here? The photo in the mission didnt have the thiefs face, but it had its body, and this figure matched it perfectly. Moreover, it had that concealing method that even he couldnt sense. Lastly, it had a level-threeary state cultivation level. This made Lu Ze almost certain that this was the fugitive. Lu Ze was surprised that it would appear at the Zhihuo System and emerge openly in front of him. The Tiger Tail Race was staring at him with its vertical yellow eyes. It licked its sharp teeth with its tongue. Lu Ze saw something very familiar in its eyes. Gluttony! Lu Ze didnt feel too good. Did this guy want to eat him? He was a human... Wait! Lu Ze remembered that he was in the form of a Zhihuo Bird. No wonder it wanted to eat him. Even he wanted to eat it. This exined why the Tiger Tail Race would reveal itself. The reason was that he was just a weak and timid level-four mortal evolution state bird. Lu Ze acted like he was a scared little bird, but he was already thinking about how he should notify the alcoholic and the rest of the team. He was indeed the man favored by Lady Luck. Just when Lu Ze was wondering whether he should release his chi, he sensed weak ripples around him. They were getting close. Were there others? Lu Ze nced at the Tiger Tail Race and guessed that it was probably other humans who also epted the mission. If he unleashed his chi, then the others would notice. Lu Ze was hesitant. The thief also sensed the chi. It looked at Lu Ze unwillingly and was about to leave. He was going tomit onest theft here before leaving the human-controlled region. This bird looked tasty. He was confident he could kill it, but if he attacked now, he would risk being exposed. Never mind, he would let this bird go. The thief was about to leave. Seeing this, Lu Ze became desperate. If it got away, there would be no chance of finding him. Lu Ze remembered there was a level-fourary state Zhihuo Bird over there. He had a bold idea. He could pretend he was being bullied and ask his boss for help. If he secretly attacked from behind, this was enough to heavily injure this thief before others arrived. Ree!! Lu Ze suddenly heard this furious call and he ended up dazed. Which boss was messing with the bird now? His idea was done for before he could even enact it. It seemed he needed to resort to n Lu Ze didnt care if people would notice. This thief stole quite some things from the human race. He was going to unleash his chi to alert the alcoholic and the others while he stalled him. However, the Tiger Tail Race turned around. Lu Ze saw a joyful smile on its face. Chapter 608 Take It Back As Guardian

Chapter 608 Take It Back As Guardian

Beast Lu Ze was quite speechless. Roar! A threatening wave of spirit chi spread across. Lu Ze paused for a moment. This roar didnt sound like humannguage. He looked in the direction of the Zhihuo Bird. Then, his eyes widened. Near that asteroid, that huge Zhihuo Bird was shining brightly with red mes. Despite being this far, Lu Ze could still sense the searing heat. The Zhihuo Bird just unleashed its full power, reaching level five of theary state. However, this wasnt the most crucial point. More importantly, the Zhihuo Bird was facing two hideous-looking de demons. Their cultivation levels were level four and level three of theary state. They couldnt do anything against this level-fiveary state Zhihuo Bird. They were just getting chased around. At this moment, another dark red light surged and a chi rapidly closed in. Soon, another level-fourary state and 3 level-threeary state de demons joined the battle. Lu Ze was confused. He thought that the chi pursuing the Tiger Tail Thief was a human, but instead, it was a de demon? Why were de demons in this region?! They seemed to be hunting the Tiger Tail Thief, werent they? Lu Ze really didnt expect to encounter them here. At this moment, he thought of a possibility. Could it be that the de demons were also robbed by this thief? ... Amazing! The distant battle was one-sided. The Zhihuo Bird expanded its tens of meters long wings and swept the space with waves of me. The de demons could only run around. In a short instant, a level-threeary state de demon didnt dodge in time and was engulfed by the mes and turned to ashes. The other two level-fourary state de demons roared furiously, but there was nothing they could do. Clearly, they didnt expect to encounter a beast with fire god art here. It was just a level-fourary state, but they couldnt even put up a fight. Arghh! A few secondster, another howl could be heard. A level-fourary state de demon was surrounded by the mes. This time, he onlysted a few seconds before turning to dust. The other level-fourary states face changed rapidly. Run! he ordered. Within an instant, only a level-fourary state and 2 level-threeary state de demons remained. They were all injured. If they didnt run now, they probably wouldnt be able toter on. Even now, it was hard for them to get away. Who couldve thought this bird would be this strong? However, even if they were to die, it wouldnt be without a struggle. Their mission was iplete yet! They didnt find that damned Tiger Tail Race bastard! Meanwhile, the thiefs face turned stiff. He had long seen thatrge red bird and thought it was just an ordinary level-fourary state beast. He was just hiding from the de demon hunt in this ce. However, he identally came across a secret base of the de Demon Race and stole something from it. He didnt know what he stole that made the de demons go this crazy. However, they were no different from humans. They were too stupid and got tricked by him. He just finished having fun and was about to return. He didnt expect to see such a show here. A big red bird with fire god art. It didnt seem ordinary. During this time, he looked strangely at the bird trembling on the side. Those two seemed to belong to the same race, didnt they? Did the little bird know fire god art too? Thinking about this, he became very hungry. However, he didnt dare to move right now. The big bird was clearly very angry. This small bird probably belonged to the same family as the big bird. If he touched the small bird now, he would probably get hunted, right? This beast had massive AoE (area of effect) attacks. Even if he was good at running, it was still scary. It was best that he didnt mess with it. He sneered at the de demons, and then, his body rippled like water in space. Time to run! These de demons definitely wouldnt be able to escape. Lu Ze was watching. He thought about the situation. Then, his eyes gradually turned evil. His body zed with vibrant red mes, and his mes attacked the area where the thief was. Just when the thief was about to leave, it felt Lu Zes heaven-covering mes, and his skin crawled. Oh shit?! A level-oneary state attack? What little bird was this? The big red birds attack was already shocking enough, but it only went from level four to level five of theary state. This little bird was even scarier, having aary state attack while being a level-four mortal evolution state. When concealing, he usedrge amounts of spirit force to maintain his god art. His speed and power became much weaker. He might be a level-threeary state, but his god art wasnt thebat type. It was very hard for him to dodge while his power and speed were reduced. Therefore, he had no choice but to leave the concealed state and open up a spirit force shield to block the fire wave. This exposed him and Lu Ze. Immediately, the other Zhihuo Bird sensed things and looked over. Same race! And more intruders! Those two de demons noticed that the Zhihuo Bird didnt continue to hunt them, so they ran in the opposite direction of the chi. When the level-fourary state de demon saw the figure of the Tiger Tail, his body shook. Damn it, its you?!! If they werent hunting this bastard, would things be like this? If this bastard didnt steal their belongings, would they need to hunt him? Then, he saw the smaller bird unleash aary state attack while being a level-four mortal evolution state. This made him shiver. This race was too terrifying. This little bird was more talented than those three who were appointed by the Advanced Demon Race. They must return and get more powerful members here to see if they can capture this small bird. If they could tame it, this bird could grow to be their guardian beast! The de demons ran even faster. Meanwhile, Lu Ze realized that this thief probably really stole the de demons things. However, when he saw the de demons running in a different direction, his expression became strange. He went around the asteroid. Those de demons were heading to where he came from. They were quite injured. When they encountered Nangong Jing and the others, they would probably get beaten up. At this moment, the gaze of that huge Zhihuo Bird gave the thief a massive pressure. Ree!! The Zhihuo Bird ignored the two de demons and flew towards him. ordingly, the thiefs body stiffened. He took out a fist-sized ball. It waspletely silver-white and seemed to have stars flowing inside. How could he not have a running-away tool? This random one-time-use teleporter was made by a boss with space god art. It was very expensive. It transported the user to a random location. Chapter 609 Just What Happened to the Human Controlled Region?

Chapter 609 Just What Happened to the Human Controlled Region?

Amidst space, the Zhihuo Bird was embroiled in mes. Explosive fire elements then gatheredburning despite being in vacuum space. The thief saw the rapidly approaching Zhihuo Bird and crushed his silver-white ball. Then, he red at the little red bird growling. I will be back! If he could capture such a talented beast and sold it at an auction, he would earn a huge sum! Even if he didnt sell it, if he could get a powerful enving item, he couldpletely enve this talented red bird himself. In the future, this red bird would be his right hand. This was an investment! Next time, he would be prepared to capture this little red bird alive! The ball activated and shed with silver-white light. The thief felt relieved upon seeing the mes sweep over. He was a professional! Lu Ze looked at the silver-white light. This space force was stronger than his, but that was just in terms of power. In terms of mastery, it was probably worse than his. Looking at the thiefs I survived face, Lu Ze feltplicated. Would he be too cruel? However, his eyes still shed with silver light. Without the thief knowing, that space force was adjusted a little by Lu Ze. For instance, dying the teleportation a little bit. Another instance, moving the location a little closer. In addition, giving him a worse experience. Also, setting a specific location, namely the New Dawns living room... He believed this thief would definitely be grateful, right? After all, there would be a ce to rest right away. The thief was waiting for the teleportation happily. This was his first time using it since he never needed to. He was quite excited. However, when the mes swept over and his fur was burnt a little, he wasnt too excited anymore. Oh shit! Wheres the teleportation? Was this a faulty product? He could sense the space force, but it didnt do any work. What was going on?? The mes swept over, and the thief could only roar. Clearly, this device was faulty. He cursed the entire family of the merchant who sold him this. However, Kelly didnt give up struggling. He used all his spirit force to stop that terrifying mes. Nevertheless, he knew he wasnt getting out of this. That power was a level-fiveary state. This was only the tip of the attack. When the mes really surrounded him, he wouldnt be able to survive at all. Soon, the water started to evaporate from his body. The mes entered him. He seemed to have felt the call of death. Currently, the silver light finallypletely engulfed him. Kelly almost cried out. Just when he thought he was going to die, he managed to survive. Life was so good! Nevertheless, he soon felt that he was grabbed by the feet and spun countless times in the warp dimension. After a while, he started doing irregr movements. His mind went nk. Were all random teleportations like this? Who could handle it? Was this normal, or was he just too weak? That instant felt like long torture for him. Finally, he left the teleportation. His body crashed heavily onto a metal floor. That sturdiness made him breathe easy. Kelly made up his mind to never touch this teleportation device again! Wait! Solid ground? Kelly looked at the metallic floor, and his heart skipped. Where am I? In the New Dawns living room, the three girls were waiting for Lu Ze to return. They couldnt sense anything from here. Ten minutester, a silver light shed. The three girls smiled. Nangong Jing grinned. I wonder what level of egg Ze brought back this time? Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Well know soon. It took a bit longer this time. After the silver light disappeared, a charred body fell to the ground. Upon seeing this, their smiles froze. It wasnt Lu Ze! It wasnt from the human race at all. It had a ck striped white tail... Wait! ck striped white tail? At this juncture, Kelly struggled to look up and saw three human females staring at him. He felt disgusted by the furless human females. Too ugly! They didnt have smooth fur. However, now wasnt the time for this. He had to run! He was heavily injured, but still, he was a level-threeary state. Two of these females were level-oneary state. The other was a mortal evolution state. He felt he could escape. Yet, at this moment, he saw one female sh with pink light, and then, his blood rushed. The power he gathered dispersed. Before he could think, another female came and stood on his back, stomping on him into the ground. All his spirit force was sealed. He couldnt even move now. Kelly: ??? What happened? What species were these two females? Why were they so scary? Just what happened to the human-controlled region? He encountered that demonic little red bird and now these two. Were they really humans who could be considered average in the universe? Did they hide their power? Right then, the dominant power in his body shook, and he lost consciousness. Nangong Jing immediately looked at Lin Ling excitedly. Lin Ling, quickly go see if this is the thief. I didnt expect we were this lucky. Were sitting here and targetse to us. This idiot teleported right in front of us. Chapter 610 God-Given Gift!

Chapter 610 God-Given Gift!

Qiuyue Hesha sneered, T-Rex, your muscles are indeed in your brain. Do you think any random person has space god art? Little brother Lu Ze probably sent this person over. Hearing this, Nangong Jings smile froze. She thought about it. That really might be the case. After all, when this guy lifted up his face, he was really confused. However, Nangong Jing still argued, I was just saying one of the possibilities. I havent even said the second possibility and you spoke already. Is that my fault? Qiuyue Hesha rolled her eyes. She was afraid her IQ would drop when talking to Nangong Jing. At this moment, Lin Ling looked at the missions information and then checked this unconscious being with her spirit eye god art. She smiled. This is indeed the Tiger Tail Thief. Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and Lin Ling all smiled. This was a huge earn! They were just there to get some eggs, but they also caught the thief too. During this time, the living rooms rm rang. Warning! Warning! Two powerful energies are approaching closes rapidly. The three immediately looked outside. They could even sense the two energies. It was very powerful. Nangong Jing frowned. Is it void beasts or humans? Qiuyue Hesha said with confusion, These two chi dont seem very stable? They seem injured quite badly. Lin Ling blinked her eyes. Should we go out and see? Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha nodded. These two chi were strong, but it wasnt much of a threat for them. The chi was flying towards their ship. Nangong Jing nced at the thief and then stomped on him heavily once more. A domineering force entered its body, and its chi grew even weaker. Nangong Jing nodded. Ive sealed all his power and heavily injured him. This way, he wont run away when he wakes up. Qiuyue Hesha nodded and swept him into a room with wind god art. This room has locked a lot of people before, for example, the Terry Brothers. This is almost their personal prison cell. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Lets go out. If its humans, well greet them. If its void beasts, then send them away, and dont let them damage the New Dawn. Lin Ling grinned. If the New Dawn is damaged, Ze would be angry. He still wants to get his license and drive it. There was a piloting ss this semester, but they came to the void universe. Lu Zes dream of bing a pilot once again fled away from him. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Heshaughed. Theyve heard Lu Zein many times. The three came out of the New Dawn. Right then, two blood beams were nearing rapidly. In a few seconds, they came out of the asteroid belt and stopped. The two groups stared at each other. Nangong Jing and the rest of the girls were shocked upon seeing the roasted de demons. They had never expected to see de demons here. The level-fourary state nced at the group and rejoiced. Luckily, it was just a level-oneary state human. He said, Kill them first and leave! The ship needed some distance to enter the warp dimension, or they would have entered the warp dimension in the asteroid belt already. If a human damaged their ship, it would be really bad. Near the Zhihuo Birds nest, Lu Ze felt great upon seeing the silver light disappear. He hoped the thief would like this space travel. Meanwhile, the Zhihuo Bird studied Lu Ze vigntly. Clearly, it sensed that Lu Ze used space god art. Lu Ze smiled at this boss. It helped him out big this time. He wouldnt take its egg. Moreover, the de demons flew to his ship. Although they were injured, he still needed to go back and look. Thinking about this, Lu Ze disappeared from the spot in a sh of silver light, leaving the boss very confused. Momentster, it noticed that all the intruders had left, so it happily flew back to its nest. Near the New Dawn. The two de demons were about to fight. They didnt know whether the beast behind would still pursue them. If it did, then they would have no chance to flee. At this juncture, a silver light shed and a zing red bird appeared before them. Seeing this, the two de demons stiffened. How is this possible? This type of beast knows space god art?? Didnt that mean the big red bird would being over? Nangong Jings mouth twitched. These two de demons are at least level-three and level-fourary states. Why do they look at Ze as though hes a ghost? Why were they fighting them head-on but were shivering when they saw Lu Ze? Lin Ling asked, What did Ze do to them? Theyre overreacting. Qiuyue Hesha shook her head. Lu Ze looked at these de demons and was confused. He hadnt done anything to them, right? However, this wasnt important. He was going to capture these two, and then, he would probably be able to gather some information. Thinking about this, Lu Ze glowed with silver light and returned to his original form. This was more suited for him in unleashing all hisbat power. ??? Seeing the red bird turn into a human, those two de demons werepletely dazed. What happened? That extremely talented red bird turned into a human? Then, they thought of something and red at Lu Ze. Level-four mortal evolution state withary statebat power, youre Monarch of the New Dawn Lu Ze!! Lu Ze was taken aback. He didnt expect de demons in the void space to recognize him. Was he this popr now? The number one prodigy of the human race! Kill him, capture him alive if possible! After the high levels of the Demon Pce knew that Lu Ze became Monarch of the New Dawn, they increased Lu Zes bounty to a crazy extent. If Lu Ze grew up, he would definitely be a huge threat to the de demons. However, the high levels maintained a tight monitoring system. Meanwhile, Lu Ze had only been active inside the Federation. They couldnt do anything. Now that Lu Ze appeared in the void space, it was a god-given gift! Chapter 611 How He Wanted to Attack Once!!

Chapter 611 How He Wanted to Attack Once!!

These two de demons didnt even hesitate to use all their spirit force and charge toward Lu Ze. This was Lu Ze! If they could capture him, the rewards were enough to raise their cultivation level by several levels! Their status would also increase. Lu Ze was strong, but they didnt think he could be stronger than they were. Their des shed towards Lu Ze rapidly. Lu Ze shed with silver light and disappeared from the spot. That level-threeary state de demon was fine, but the level-four still wasnt someone Lu Ze could take on, despite being injured. That sword ray was so fast that he had to use space god art to dodge. Nangong Jing and the rest werent going to stand by and watch. Her hair and eyes turned golden. Qiuyue Hesha was shrouded in a pink mist. Both of them used their god art at full power, and their chi rapidly soared. Those two de demons looked at the two in disbelief. So strong! Who were these two female humans? They had such chi at level one of theary state? Qiuyue Hesha used seduction god art, and the two de demons felt their minds buffer. It was as though the woman before them turned into a goddess, and they would do anything she said. However, the level-four de demons mental force was very strong, and he instantly recovered. Simultaneously, a domineering force struck towards his back. Nangong Jing was punching him with golden first force. The de demon roared and turned around. He crossed his arms and cut out. Rumble! The sword ray and fist force shed, releasing a tide of violent spirit force. They were evenly matched. The de demon sneered. This female was strong, but she didnt even reach the peak of level three of theary state. He was heavily injured but still stronger than she was. Clearly, such a prodigy wouldnt be unknown. He would kill her too and obtain more rewards. He disappeared from the spot and started attacking again. Yet at this moment, his mind became dazed for a moment. Damn it! Before he could react, Nangong Jing appeared on his side and used star crippling punch. The de demon could only defend once again. Meanwhile, the level-three de demon recovered from the seduction god art. Immediately, he saw the blood-haired and blood-eyed Lu Ze, shrouded in blood lightning, charging at him. He grinned. This was indeed the strongest prodigy of the human race. He was unbelievably strong. However, he still only had a level-twoary statebat power. This sort of power was not enough for him. Even if he was heavily injured, he didnt feel he was weaker than Lu Ze. Right at this time, his mind entered into a trance again. This onlysted an instant and disappeared. The battle with the level-four de demon was more intense. Even Qiuyue Hesha couldnt affect the level-four while still controlling the level-three de demon. She could only create opportunities for Lu Ze. Despite so, this was enough for Lu Ze. A ck cloud formed above his head. The blood lightning surrounding him formed a lightning spear while his First Golden Body god art formed a new shining armor, and Lu Ze charged up. Rumble!! Tens of bolts of blood lightning struck down from the lightning cloud. By the time the level-three de demon could react, he could only use his spirit force at full force to defend. Lu Ze flew towards the de demon shrouded in wind. His golden armor was cracking a little due to the shockwave. Lu Zes body appeared before the level-threeary state de demon. Heunched his lightning spear while attacking with the star crippling punch. Body of darkness, Blue Bird 1 divine art, lightning cloud divine art, lightning spear divine art, star crippling punch divine art, golden armor divine art. Lu Ze used six powerful divine arts and god arts at the same time. His instant power outburst was extremely terrifying. Simultaneously, his bountiful spirit force was being rapidly depleted. Spirit force flowed so fast that even his body felt some pain. Despite so, Lu Ze kept using purple and red orbs to recover. The lightning spears and star crippling punch struck the blood shield at the same time. The shield vibrated heavily and began to crack. The remaining attacks heavily hit the de demons armor and body. Rumble! The de demon was sent flying. He spat more blood. In that instant, Lu Zes body felt weak, but he didnt stop at all. He followed up with green wind. Damn it! The de demon was writhing in pain, but his eyes shed with disbelief. Before he could think, he stopped himself. His injuries were worse, but he could still counter-attack. At this moment, his mind ended up dazed again. It was still a short instant, but it made his heart go cold. Roar! The moment he recovered, he unleashed his strongest power without hesitation and formed the red barrier. That blood lightning and golden beam once again appeared before him. The blood barrier cracked again. He was in disbelief. This suppression was too terrifying! The strongest human prodigy was this terrifying already? Despite being a level-four mortal evolution state, his ability to grasp the opportunity and unleash explosive power was terrifying. He was clearly stronger than Lu Ze, but he couldnt even counter-attack. The barrier instantly shattered, and the attacks once again struck him. Rumble!! His chi became more unstable. Lu Ze continued to pursue him and produced tens of bolts. Rumble!! Quite some asteroids nearby were pulverized from the shockwave. That asteroid with a thousand-kilometer diameter shattered into pieces. Argh!! More than ten blood sword rays shed out from the blood lightning towards Lu Ze. Lu Ze used space god art to pass through the sword ray and appear before the de demon. The de demon was going to run, but the seduction god art made his mind go nk. The lightning spear and fist force once again hit the de demons chest. His armor cracked, and his bones shattered. Blood poured out, and this de demon was sent flying again. His chi rapidly weakened. Lu Ze disappeared from the spot and appeared before the de demon again. Rumble! Blood lightning formed into a lightning spear once more and prated the de demons body. Lightning ravaged him, and the de demons life force rapidly depleted. *Cough* = The de demons eyes were filled with fury. Just once! He just wanted to attack once! Lu Ze didnt show any mercy andunched another lightning spear into the de demons chest. The de demon fell unconscious. Seeing this, Lu Ze felt relieved. As soon as he rxed, the pain manifested itself all over his body. It made him sweat. His body was cracking a little. Every cell was wailing He used super regeneration divine art, and his body started recovering. He turned his head to look at Nangong Jing, who was still engaged in battle with the level-fourary state de demon in the distance. The corners of Lu Zes mouth could not help but twitch. It was not over yet! Chapter 612 Hug Me Tightly

Chapter 612 Hug Me Tightly

He took advantage of the momentum from the force to retreat as he struck towards Lin Ling. At this moment, Qiuyue Hesha grabbed Lin Ling, and the two of them moved aside a few hundred meters, dodging the strike. Nangong Jing rejoiced after hearing Lin Lings hint. She charged at the de demon with a clear point of attack. Meanwhile, Qiuyue Hesha cooperated with her seduction god art. Once more, the de demon was in a dazed state, from which he broke free quickly. He hacked his des towards the fist force aiming for his stomach. Rumble! The de demon retreated. He spoke scornfully, So what if you know the weakness? You guys think you can attack me? Despite his words, he was very shocked. These full-powered attacks were very taxing. Why could these 2 level-oneary statesst this long? He was starting to feel drained due to his injuries. As he spoke, he started to recover secretly. He still wanted to stall some time to recover when a ck lightning cloud suddenly appeared, coupled with tens of blood lightning bolts striking at him. His mouth twitched. These attacks were extremely weak to him, but he couldnt take it with his heavily injured body. Blood spirit force surged once again. The de demon disappeared from the spot, making all the lightning miss. Before he could breathe out, his mind became dazed again, and Nangong Jing moved closer. Just when the de demon was going to stop Nangong Jings fist, Lu Zes eyes shed with light. Mental force spike! Beams of mental force pierced into the de demons mind. He just removed the seduction god art, and his mental force hadnt recovered yet. He didnt expect a second wave of mental force attack would ur. It was extremely weak, but he didnt have the mental force to stop it. His mind ached, and his movements halted. He forcefully recovered and sensed the nearing golden fist force. He roared and quickly sliced towards them. However, he wasnt able to form an attack to stop itpletely in this short period of time. For the first time, the golden first force tore through the blood sword ray and struck his stomach heavily. The de demons face changed. His body felt like a furnace, and his chi rapidly dropped. Damn it! When he fought that bird, this spot was injured the most. It looked normal but that terrifying fire god art went inside his body and was still burning. He was suppressing it with his powerful spirit force, but now that he was attacked from the outside, the bnce was upset. His injuries grew more serious. He spat a mouthful of blood which was burnt to smoke as soon as it came out. Seeing this, the group sped up their attacks. Rumble! The fist force struck the left side of his stomach once again. The de demons stomach turned red. There seemed to be a fire burning inside. His chi weakened again. Youre asking to die! Sensing the lethal threat, the de demons eyes exploded with light. He gritted his teeth, and his body started to crack. His left hand turned to a bloody mist. Yet, his body released an extremely strong chi. Nangong Jing retreated and left this de demon whose chi had be very terrifying. Self-harm secret technique? The de demon looked furiously at the group. He was already heavily injured and that me was still there. He might really die if he used this technique, but if he didnt, he would still die for certain. Even if he was to die, he would bring these humans with him. Soon, his chi rose, approaching level five of theary state. He immediately charged towards Qiuyue Hesha and Lin Ling. Lu Ze had space god art. He wouldnt be able to kill Lu Ze even with his increasedbat power. He could only choose Qiuyue Hesha and Lin Ling. The two, gearing to run, tensed up, but a silver light shed and appeared next to those two. Lu Ze grabbed them and said, Hug me tightly. It was much harder to teleport with people, but he didnt have time to care. Qiuyue Hesha and Lin Ling hugged Lu Ze tightly without hesitation. The de demons heart went cold. Could Lu Zes space god art bring people with him? Without hesitation, he sliced out two sword rays. When the sword rays arrived, Lu Ze and the rest had already disappeared from the spot. Seeing this, the de demon was so furious that he spat blood again. He roared, Lu Ze *****!!! Why did this bastard have this many god arts? Despite so, he didnt give up and flew towards Nangong Jing. He was going to kill one... just one! Yet, a silver light shed and Lu Ze and the others appeared next to Nangong Jing. The de demons face became that of despair. Chapter 613 Want to Start Trouble Again!

Chapter 613 Want to Start Trouble Again!

Lu Ze looked at the approaching de demon and said, Teacher Nangong,e over quickly. He had people in both hands and couldnt hug her at this point. Nangong Jing looked at the de demon and then at Lin Ling who had an awkward expression and Qiuyue Hesha who wore a smile on her face. Her mouth twitched. Thereafter, without hesitation, she charged over, squeezed in between Lin Ling and Qiuyue Hesha, and grabbed Lu Zes waist. As soon as Nangong Jing joined, Lu Ze shed with silver light and the three left. Screech! That thousand-meter long blood sword ray sliced past where Lu Ze was and missed. Argh!!! The de demon roared furiously, but there was nothing he could do about Lu Ze. His power was much stronger, and he could use restrictions to bind the space around Lu Ze. However, Lu Zes power seemed endless. He could still move freely after breaking his restriction. A few thousand kilometers away, Lu Ze appeared with the girls. Without hesitation, the de demon charged over, attempting tond another cut once more. ordingly, Lu Ze moved without hesitation. He dodged the de demons strike with space god art every time. It was very exhausting having three additional people, but Lu Ze managed to hold on by using red and purple orbs. After dodging more than ten times, the de demon realized he probably couldnt kill Lu Ze and the girls. Meanwhile, the mes inside his body were like a brewing volcano. It could explode at any time. At this juncture, the de demon started to run. Lu Ze and the group became dazed. Lu Ze used space god art again to appear before the de demon. The de demon seemed to have been expecting this and sliced out a sword ray. When the sword ray neared, Lu Ze smiled and used space god art to dodge the strike again. At the same time, they maintained a distance of 2000 kilometers from the de demon. At this distance, he could react in time. The de demon spat another mouthful of blood. He was going to pretend to run and suddenly ambush Lu Ze, but Lu Ze was so vignt. He had no chance when Lu Ze kept this distance. Simultaneously, he felt that he couldnt seem to control the mes in his body. He was pretty much at his limit. Then, the de demon felt his chi rapidly drop. His power was leaving him. Weakness was taking over. His body was so torn apart that his life force was starting to dissipate. Lu Ze!! The de demon roared and forced his final attack and sliced a sword ray of a few thousand meters long Lu Ze calmly dodged the attack. Seeing this, the de demons eyes shed with despair. Suddenly, the mes in his stomach burned and enveloped his entire body. In a few short seconds, only his broken armor remained. The de demon had turned to dust. Lu Ze and the group breathed easy. That de demon was too terrifying after using that secret technique. Even though they were extremely far away, they could still feel that intense pressure. ere Nangong Jing sighed while looking at the armor. What a pity. Qiuyue Hesha nodded. Mhm, we wanted to capture it alive. Perhaps we wouldve gotten some information from it. Lin Lings eyes still contained some fear. However... this de demon is really terrifying after using that secret technique. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Luckily, we have little brother Lu Ze. Otherwise, he really wouldve killed us before he died. Right at this time, Lu Ze suddenly spat out blood. His blood-red hair and eyes turned ck again. Cracks appeared all over his body. His chi instantly weakened. Seeing this, Nangong Jing and the others turned pale with worry. Nangong Jing quickly asked, Ze, are you okay? Lu Ze shook his head and grinned. Just used up too much. He had been using his power non-stop in overdrive. Lu Ze used super regeneration divine art and began to recover. Seeing this, the three felt relieved. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Lets clean up and go back. Little brother Lu Ze needs some rest. However, the atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Lin Ling still felt Lu Zes hand on her waist while her hand was on Lu Zes waist. She could even feel sister Jings and Heshas hands on her side. Lin Ling blushed and quickly let go and slipped away from Lu Zes arms. Nangong Jing felt more awkward and blushed too. She just let go of her hand on Lu Zes waist. Qiuyue Hesha smiled and let go after the other two released their hold. Qiuyue Hesha teases, Little brother Lu Ze, we were all hugging you. How did it feel? Lu Zes mouth twitched. She wanted to start trouble again. Lu Ze rolled his eyes. Were all wearing armors. It feels very rough. I cant feel anything. Of course, he still felt aplished on the inside. If others knew, they would probably be burning with jealousy. Thinking about this, the pain all over his body eased up. Qiuyue Hesha was dumbfounded. Just like that? = Even Lin Ling and Nangong Jing frowned. They werent happy with this answer. This was the first time they took the initiative to hug a guy, and yet, he didnt like it? Lu Zes mouth twitched once more. Suddenly, he had a constructive idea. I feel that if we want to know how it feels, we should hug after taking off our armors. Hearing this, the three looked at him in disbelief. He still wanted them to hug him again without the armor? Nangong Jings fists felt itchy, but seeing how weak Lu Ze was, she forced herself to give up the idea of beating him up. Lin Ling was so angry that she didnt want to speak anymore. She wanted to help Lu Ze fly before, but now, he can fly himself. Chapter 614 Are There Such Good Things?

Chapter 614 Are There Such Good Things?

Eventually, Lu Ze sessfully enraged Nangong Jing and Lin Ling. Qiuyue Hesha just smiled and said nothing. She just brought the feeble Lu Ze back to the ship while Nangong Jing and Lin Ling cleaned up the battlefield. When they got on the ship, Lu Ze ordered the New Dawn to leave, and then, everyone went to their own rooms. All of them were very tired. As for that level-threeary state de demon and the Tiger Tail Thief, they were also knocked out and sealed up before being locked up in the detention room. Lu Ze sat on his bed. He swept his body with mental force and found it was covered with dense wounds. They were the product of him overdriving his body. Theary seeds in his cells were very dim too. His body was extremely weak. Lu Ze opened his eyes and panted. He used up too much power this time, but the benefit was not small. He finished two missions in a row. That would be quite some Shenwu merit points. Lu Ze shook his head. He should heal up first. He used a special red and purple orb. The gentle energy flowed through his body and filled theary seeds. The clear purple energy entered his mind, soothing the exhaustion. Then, he used super regeneration again to rebuild his body. As his cultivation level grew higher and his body stronger, super regeneration could no longer instantly heal him. After all, his regeneration learning only reached that level. He can improve his mastery of it, but that would consume far greater time than using god art orbs. It was not worth it. He might as well learn other god art orbs. He would have to wait until he went to the new map and see if there were beasts with regeneration god art. His power slowly recovered. Two hourster, Lu Ze opened his eyes. Fighting with his life did have its benefits. After this period of treatment, his cultivation level and body grew a lot stronger. The biggest reward was that his mastery of the blood lightning grew even greater since he drew it into his body. Soon, he would be able topletely master it. Lu Ze got off the bed and stretched. He looked at his body. It was full of bloodstains. He was in such a rush to recover that he didnt even get to shower. He should go shower first. ere Thereafter, he came out and saw Lin Ling and Qiuyue Hesha sitting on the couch. They were wearing loose white robes. Their hairs were still wet. Clearly, they just washed them. Lin Lings eyes lit up after seeing Lu Ze. She asked, Youve recovered? Lu Ze nodded. Mhm. Are your eyes fine? Its fine, Lin Ling blinked and replied. At this moment, the bathroom door opened, and Nangong Jing also came out with a loose white robe. She studied Lu Ze and then smiled. Youve recovered? Go shower, youre really dirty. recoV Lu Ze was confused by her expression, but he still nodded and walked in. The ce smelled really nice and was wet. Lu Ze showered off the bloodstains before going into the bathtub. Half an hourter, Lu Ze came out and saw Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and Lin Ling all sitting on the couch while watching the screen with a smile. Lu Ze came over and rolled his eyes. They were watching Ying Yings cartoons. Seeing how happy they were, he was speechless. Immature! He sat next to Nangong Jing and watched it with them. Just when he was enjoying it, he suddenly felt a dangerous stare. He turned around and saw Nangong Jing ring at him. He asked in confusion, Whats wrong? Nangong Jing didnt answer, but Qiuyue Hesha said, Little brother Lu Ze, were not wearingbat armors, do you want a hug?. Lu Ze looked at her in disbelief. He exined with embarrassment, I was just joking before, you dont need to take it seriously... Can we really? He felt no man could reject this. Subsequently, he felt this severe painful sensation on his head. Half an hourter, Lu Zey on the couch and looked at the satisfied girls. He swore that he would never believe the words of the fox demon again. Nangong Jing smiled. Okay, lets get to business. She had rested up and bashed up Lu Ze. She felt life was great. Immediately, everyone became serious. Lu Ze dragged out the unconscious de demon and Tiger Tail Thief. The de demon had stopped bleeding, and the thief was still alive. Lu Ze used wood god art on them. Green energy entered their body. With this, their dying life force became stable. They woke up from being unconscious. Immediately, Qiuyue Heshas eyes shed with pink light. They were immediately charmed. Qiuyue Hesha looked at the de demon. What are you doing at Zhihuo System? Matters rted to the de Demon Race were clearly more important. The de demon answered, Were at... During this time, the de demon seemed to have flipped some switch. His mental force surged out, and his energy became very chaotic. Seeing this, Lu Ze used space god art without hesitation and brought the de demon 10,000 kilometers away from the ship. Then, he teleported back. Rumble!! In the distance, the blood-colored beam shone bright like the sun. The violent power swept over like a tide. The self-destruction power of a level-threeary state was extremely shocking. 10,000 kilometers away from the explosion, a small asteroid was dismembered by the blood tide. The blood tide continued to surge towards the New Dawn. In turn, Nangong Jing formed a golden barrier around the New Dawn. The barrier stood off with the blood tide for a while before dissipating Nangong Jings face was a little pale. This wasnt easy for her to handle. The group didnt expect this to happen at all. Qiuyue Hesha frowned. That de demon had a restriction ced in his mind. If he mentioned anything important, he would self-destruct. Lin Ling said, Good thing Ze reacted quickly. Otherwise, we wouldnt have been able to stop that. Nangong Jing nodded. Indeed, that explosion is very powerful. Lu Ze frowned. Now that theyre all dead, we wont have any clues. The girls frowned. They could still get the rewards, but the intel from the de demons was the most important. This was a failure for them. Suddenly, Lu Ze suddenly eximed, There are still clues! He looked at the thief. This guy stole something from the de demons! Chapter 615 You’re the Devil, Right?

Chapter 615 Youre the Devil, Right?

Nangong Jing and the others were confused. What did this Tiger Tail Thief have to do with the de demons? Subsequently, Lu Ze told them about the de demons hunting the thief. Hearing this, the three were surprised. They thought it would be very difficult to find the base of the de Demon Race after those de demons died. However, there was someone else who also knew about it. Qiuyue Hesha looked at the thief. Where is the de demon base? The thief answered without hesitation, Its on an asteroid outside the sr system. Its not too far from here. Lu Ze and the girls were surprised. They thought the de demon base would be inside the Zhihuo System. Qiuyue Hesha continued, What are their powers there? There are 2 level-fourary states, more than 10 level-threeary states, and more than 10 level-twoary states. I dont know what I stole but 2 level-fourary states and 6 level-threeary states chased me. The powers of those left to guard the base are very weak. Lu Ze and the others: ... They really couldnt tell that this guy just stole from the de demons secret base. However, what did he steal that made the de demons go this crazy and hunt him? They were very curious, but now, wasnt the time to talk about this. Since they knew the base and there was no one strong there, they needed to head over first. Then, Lu Ze let this thief point out the base on the star map. The New Dawn headed off towards it. During the flight, the group had the time to ponder what this thief stole. Qiuyue Hesha looked at the thief. Where is the stolen item? The thief took down the storage ring in his hand and a pendant on his neck without hesitation. Its all inside. If he was awake, he would never give his hard-earned treasure away. But now that he was controlled, he wouldmit suicide without hesitation if Qiuyue Hesha told him to. Nangong Jing took the two items and smiled. Lets see just how much this thief stole. Lin Ling was rather curious too. Our race had several things stolen too. Thereafter, they looked inside the storage ring with their mental force. When they saw the stacks of materials, metals, spirit fruits, and even pieces of equipment, their eyes bulged. Theres so much. Nangong Jing gasped. The four looked strangely at the thief. This was so much more than they had expected. This guy was quite amazing. Although it was justary state and mortal evolution state things, the quantity wasrge. If he really got away with it, it would be a substantial loss. Following such, they looked at the pendants storage. There were also quite a lot of treasures piled inside but not as much as the storage ring. When they saw this many materials, the group was shocked. It was a good thing they caught this guy. Qiuyue Hesha continued to ask, Where is the thing you stole from the de demons? The thief replied, Inside the storage pendant. Qiuyue Hesha threw it to the thief. Take it out. The thief immediately started taking out the things he stole from the de demons. There were some precious spirit fruits and metals, as well as a few Zhihuo Lotus. Lu Ze and the others were speechless. The de demons could get Zhihuo Lotus? How did they do it? Eventually, a ck metal box caught their attention. Lu Ze asked, What is this? The thief shook his head. I dont know, but its quite advanced. Its not made by de demons. This seems to be a creation of the Advanced Demon Race. Lu Ze and the rest were dumbfounded. Advanced Demon Race? Lin Ling frowned looking at the box. She was uncertain. Ze... does the material of the box simr to the box holding the order-weakening space bomb at Gracious System?. Lu Ze raised a brow. He looked carefully at the box and found that they really did appear simr. However, he was looking at the box through the surveince at the Eternal Life Pces base back then. He nodded. It does seem simr. Qiuyue Hesha and Nangong Jing hadnt seen it before, but they knew about it too. They looked among each other. If this is a creation of the Advanced Demon Race, then that order-weakening space bomb is from them too? Why would that appear here? If something from the Elf Race appeared in the possession of the Human Race, that would be strange too. The four were shocked. But... this box can be opened. Lin Ling frowned. Lets open it and see? Lu Ze was curious. Lin Ling rolled her eyes. My spirit eye god art cant see through this box. What if theres some danger inside?. The thief interjected, Ive opened it before. Everyone stared right at him. Qiuyue Hesha asked, Is it dangerous? Whats inside? The thief shook his head. There are no dangers. Theres a ck metal ball inside with a diameter of 5 centimeters. I dont know its specific use. Lu Ze and the girls nced among each other and opened the box. The box was filled with rows of semi-circle concaves. There were five rows and four columns. The concaves held ck metal balls, but at thest and secondst row, the two concaves were empty. Lu Ze said, Six balls are missing. Qiuyue Hesha nodded. Was it used? What is this? Lu Ze closed the box after a while. Take it back first, perhaps the Shenwu Army would know. Mhm. The three nodded. It was best not to mess with things you didnt understand. What if it really was a bomb? Qiuyue Hesha nced at the thief. Knock yourself out. Without hesitation, the thief punched his head. Thud!! The thief fell heavily to the ground. The atmosphere was silent. Lu Ze looked at the smiling Qiuyue Hesha and suddenly felt cold. Lin Ling didnt know what to say. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Hes going to get knocked out anyway. Whats the difference between us doing it and him? In the depth of the void space, there was an extremelyrge dark gray. There were all sorts of strange-looking but ferocious beasts present. They all had sleek scales, sharp teeth and ws, and even de-like tails or whiskers. In the vacuum space extremely far from this, there was this huge dark cosmic fortress. In a room within this fortress, a de demon who was sitting while cultivating suddenly opened his eyes, which then shed with a mysterious purple color. Chapter 616 Looks Painful

Chapter 616 Looks Painful

Outside the Zhihuo System, there was a small asteroid made ofpletely dark gray rocks. Its diameter was a few hundred kilometers long. Inside, there was a ck metal base. There were several screens in the bases surveince room. The footage not only showed scenes in the Zhihuo System but also ces in Shangyang Gxy and outside it. There were 5 level-twoary states and 1 level-threeary states inside. They were busy recording all sorts of information about the Federations stationed armies. One of the level-two de demons spoke with a bit of an angry tone. That damned Tiger Tail Thief! When masters Bibi Liya and Chacha Lisi catches him, were going to show him! The level-threeary state frowned. Dont say these useless things. Our actions in Zhihuo System have been discovered by humans. This time, the scouting balls have been taken away. If we dont find it back quickly, well be in big trouble. Someone said, After we install the scouting balls here, well leave quickly. We need to install some in other locations as well. True. Then, someoneughed. Those three masters were approved by the Advanced Demon Race and awarded with quite many good things. Yeah, theyre indeed the three masters appointed as the des of Dawn by the Demon Pce. Their talent is so strong that even powerful figures from the Advanced Demon Race approves of them. The rise of the de demons is on schedule. Someone sneered, Ive heard the human race has some Monarch of the New Dawn? He seems to be appointed by the cosmic system state of the Federation, isnt he? Hes nothingpared to the three masters. Someone then argued, You cant say that. Cosmic system states arent blind. Didnt you see that the Demon Pce takes that Monarch of the New Dawn quite seriously? Perhaps hes not much weaker than the three masters. So what, if thats the case? Theres only one of that Monarch of the New Dawn. How can hepare with our three masters? In a few thousand years, when the three masters mature, the human territory will be ours! Hahaha, this feels quite good? The annoyance and dejection in the surveince room dissipated. They were all thinking about the future wherein those three masters have reached the cosmic system state. Then, they would be able to crush the humans. At this moment, there was a piercing rm. Those de demons looked up nervously. The screen disyed the space near their base. A warp dimension wormhole appeared and a golden ship flew out. The ship flew over rapidly Seeing this, all the de demons were shocked. Were caught? No... not necessarily. Perhaps its just some flying ship passing by. Our disguise is fine. We cant be discovered. During this time, the door to the surveince room opened and ten more powerful de demons came in. Clearly, they were startled by the rm. There were four more level-threeary states, and the rest were level-twoary states. Seeing the ship on the screen, one level-threeary state spoke. What do we do? It seems to being for our asteroid. Should we leave? The other level-threeary state spoke nervously. Master Bibi Liya and Master Chacha Lisi took people to catch the Tiger Tail Thief. Theyre still not back yet, and the scouting balls arent found. The atmosphere fell silent. If they werent able to finish their mission, then they would be in huge trouble. One level-threeary state gritted his teeth. Lets see who ising. If we really cant beat them, well flee and find an opportunity to contact Master Bibi Liya and Master Chacha Lisi. Everyone nodded. At this juncture, the ship suddenly stopped where it was, and four figures flew out. Seeing this, everyone felt relieved. The strongest was only a level-oneary state. What were they scared of! Just kill them! One level-threeary state said, Leave behind two level-twoary states. The rest of you will alle out. We must make sure they cant send any messages and disclose our location! Yes! The New Dawn soon came to the location of the asteroid. There was nothing on there, just gray rocks. New Dawn stopped the ship ten thousand kilometers away from the spot. Then, the four of them got out and flew towards the asteroid. Soon, they came near. Lin Lings eyes shed with glowing light. Then, she called out, Careful, there are many powerful beings nearby... Before she could finish, a powerful spirit force erupted from the asteroid. Five level-threeary states and eleven level-twoary states charged out. Blood spirit light covered the asteroid. Violent spirit force gathered, forming tens of blood sword rays shing towards the four of them. Nangong Jing sneered. Her chi surged, making her golden hair fly. She stepped forward. Golden light gathered around her hands, and she punched. Rumble!! A series of shes sounded. Nangong Jing couldnt stop thisrge number of sword ray attacks all by herself. She just blocked it for a moment, and everyone dodged. The de demon ended up dazed upon seeing this. Impossible! How could a level-oneary state be this strong? They didnt hold back at all just, so they could instantly kill the group. This wasnt right. However, Lu Ze and the rest didnt stop. Qiuyue Hesha shed with pink light while a hundred-kilometer radius lightning cloud formed above Lu Zes head. Lin Ling started searching for their weakness. Nangong Jing just charged up. She appeared behind a level-threeary state. This time, the level-threeary state was controlled by seduction god art. Nangong Jing kicked the de demons back with her long leg. Rumble!! The violent power prated the armor and surged into the de demons body, tearing his flesh and crushing his bones. Instantly, that de demon was heavily injured. This was the result of Nangong Jing controlling her power. After all, live de demons were worth more reward points. The remaining level-threeary state woke up from the seduction. Damned human, who are you?! They were shocked that their level-threeary state pal almost died instantly, and those level-twoary state de demons hadnt woken up yet. For some reason, their subordinates seemed to be looking at them with killing intent? Right then, a few hundred blood lightning surged in the lightning cloud and struck towards them. They were just level-twoary state attacks and didnt have much of a threat for these level-threeary states. They roared and formed a spirit force barrier that covered the level-twoary state de demons. The lightning bolts could only create a ripple on the barrier. Lu Ze gasped. Hisbat power wasnt strong enough against level-threeary states. However, those two were strong enough. Nangong Jing disappeared from the spot and appeared above the blood-colored barrier. Break! She roared and stomped on the barrier. Rumble... The barrier shook vigorously, but it still didnt break. Right at this point, Qiuyue Hesha used seduction god art again. Immediately, those level-threeary states spirit force halted and the barrier weakened. Nangong Jing stomped down once again. Crack. Finally, the barrier cracked. Before the level-three de demons could recover from the seduction god art, Nangong Jing appeared next to another one and kicked his chest. This de demon was flung towards the asteroid. His body smashed a huge crater, and the asteroid was thrown off its orbit. Lu Ze gasped. This alcoholic was so violent. Chapter 617 We Have To Send News of Monarch of the New Dawn Back

Chapter 617 We Have To Send News of Monarch of the New Dawn Back

Only now could the next 3 level-threeary states wake up from the seduction god art. Without a level-fourary state, Qiuyue Hesha just needed to use seduction god art at full power. It was all too easy to interfere with them. Their faces were full of terror right now. Another level-threeary state pal was gone. Was it their turn next? As soon as they had that thought, that familiar feeling arose again. Then, the three felt a severe painful sensation at the same time. Their vision went dark, and they fainted. As the de demon numbers dwindled, the pressure on Qiuyue Hesha was relieved. Therefore, the de demons were seduced for a longer period. Just once, the three level-threeary state de demons were kicked over by Nangong Jing. The rest of the level-twoary state ones betrayed the others without the interference of a level-threeary state. They looked at Qiuyue Hesha like she was a goddess. de Demon Base, Surveince Room. The two level-twoary state de demons who stayed behind looked at the screen while shivering. In just half a minute, all theirpanions were gone?! At this moment, a de demons eyes widened, and he thought of something. Quick! Send the news about this back! Its Monarch of the New Dawn and human young dukes! This is the void universe. We must not let them get back inside the Federation! Hearing this, the other de demon quickly made up the message and put a detailed description of theirbat power. That way, their race would send someone strong enough to assassinate them. After this was done, the two de demons looked at each other. Destroy this room! The contents in the screen werent all in the Zhihuo System. At least, those scouting balls havent been found. They could be used in the future. During this time, a beam of silver light shed. Lu Ze pulled Qiuyue Hesha into the surveince room. They just received news from the de demons that there were two more de demons inside. The two de demons saw a man and womane in and ended up dazed. Qiuyue Hesha used seduction god art immediately. Thereafter, these two de demons defected too. Qiuyue Hesha ordered them to open the base and let Nangong Jing and Lin Ling in. Meanwhile, those level-twoary state de demons were ordered to subjugate those unconscious level-three de demons. In the surveince room, Lu Ze, Qiuyue Hesha, Nangong Jing, and Lin Ling looked at the level-twoary state de demon and then at the scenes on the screen and raised a brow. Lu Ze said curiously, These scenes seem to cover quite a range. How did the de demons do it? Nangong Jing shook her head. I dont know, and these de demons have restrictions in them. We cant even ask. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Never mind, well leave this problem to the Shenwu Army. Our mission is done. Lu Ze and the group smiled and nodded. Then, Lu Ze asked, Do they have anyone else here? Qiuyue Hesha said, This question has nothing to do with their purpose. They probably wouldnt self-destruct, right? Nangong Jing nced at the de demons. Lets try asking? Lu Ze nodded. If they self-destruct, Ill take them away. Im experienced in this! Qiuyue Hesha looked at the de demon and asked, Do you have any others here? One demon answered, Our base was robbed by that Tiger Tail Thief. The captain and vice-captain still havente back from hunting the thief. Hearing this, the group rxed. This wave of de demons was all gone. Lin Ling said, I didnt expect this mission to be done this quickly! Three missions in a row. Lu Ze rolled his eyes. Its fast but very tiring, okay? After all, there were level-fourary state bosses. The mission went pretty sessful, but there were still huge risks while fighting. Nangong Jing smiled. Indeed, a level-fourary state is quite too risky for us. Next time, lets just ept level-threeary state missions. They were really lucky this time that the de demons were heavily injured. Then, they inspected the entire base. Although the treasury was robbed by the thief, there were still some remnants. When they handed in the mission, they just needed to give back the treasures that belonged to the army. This was very worth it. They packed things up and nned to fly back with this de demon base. This time, Lu Ze contacted the personnel on Zhihuo that they would be bringing back an asteroid. The people there were confused, but they didnt dare to ask much more. They just said there would be Shenwu Army to assist them. Lu Ze smiled. Okay, lets go back. Thus, Qiuyue Hesha ordered the de demons to fly back with them. Meanwhile, they took the level-threeary state de demons to the New Dawn. In the living room, Lu Ze and the others rested on the couch while they zoomed past in space. During this time, New Dawns voice sounded again. Theres a huge energy wave on the left. Lu Ze and the group were stunned. Thereafter, they just realized that they were looking for Zhihuo Bird Eggs, so they told New Dawn to keep watch for energy waves. They looked on the left. It was a covered in red and purple. The four nced at each other. Lin Ling asked, Ze, want to go and see? Lu Ze nodded. Weve only gotten two level-oneary state eggs and a body. Lets go see. Lu Ze wasnt too satisfied with these results. It would only be considered good if it was a high-level Zhihuo Bird. Perhaps those eggs would be tastier. Subsequently, Lu Ze ordered the New Dawn to stop far away. Silver light shed and Lu Ze disappeared. Nangong Jing said speechlessly, Im guessing that guy is wondering whether higher-level eggs are tastier. Qiuyue Hesha and Lin Lingughed. Lin Ling said, Thats quite possible. In space, Lu Ze sensed the familiar chi of a Zhihuo bird and smiled. It didnt seem to be a low-level one! Great! Without hesitation, he used transformation god art, and Lu Ze turned into that ming Zhihuo Bird and flew rapidly towards the chi. Soon, on barren grounds made of red stones, he saw a Zhihuo Bird hive. It was huge, and there were two 15-meter tall Zhihuo Birds. Their chi was at level five of theary state. Behind them were two huge red jade eggs. Lu Ze was very hopeful. He casually flew before the hive andnded next to the huge eggs. As for the two birds, they were just curious, but they didnt show any enmity. Following that, he pretended to identally touch the eggs and used space god art before the birds could react. Ree!! The two birds were furious. mes then swept by. Lu Ze felt he was almost melting. Luckily, he also had fire god art and had a strong resistance to fire. Only then did he barely survive. Lu Ze struggled into warp space and then appeared inside the New Dawn. Lu Ze yelled, New Dawn, quickly leave! Those two birds were so strong! The New Dawn immediately shot off towards Zhihuo. The asteroid ship followed quickly. He looked outside and saw that those two birds didnt pursue him anymore. Only then did he breathe easy. At this moment, he sensed the girls strange nces and asked, Why are you looking at me like this? Chapter 618 Star State Reinforcement

Chapter 618 Star State Reinforcement

Eventually, Nangong Jing couldnt resistughing while pointing at Lu Zes head. Haha... hahaha... Ze, is your head burnt? Lin Ling and Qiuyue Heshaughed too. Lu Ze: ??? A mirror appeared in Qiuyue Heshas hand. Lu Ze looked over. His hair was indeed gone. His head was charred. In fact, looked roasted. Lu Zes mouth twitched. Oh shit? Where did my dense hair go? Why did my handsome face turn into this?? Lu Ze never had expected that he was almost cooked. He rejoiced that he wore his armor. Otherwise, his clothes would be burnt too. His naked body would be seen by these three? What if they couldnt hold it and did something bestial to him? Lu Ze rolled his eyes. Ill go and wash up first. Then, he went into the bathroom. Ten minutester, Lu Ze came out with a bathrobe. His hair had grown out now, and his face became handsome again. He had regeneration god art, after all, so this little injury didnt count. In the living room, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and Lin Ling were watching the eggs with shock. Lin Ling asked, Ze, what is the level of this egg? Level-fiveary state. Lu Zeughed. He also rejoiced that he only encountered a level-fiveary state. He originally thought he could collect level-sevenary state eggs. Nangong Jing looked at the runes inside the egg and grinned. This eggs fire god art is much stronger than the other two. Lu Ze nodded. In a region extremely far from the human-controlled region, quite somes were spinning. There was a ck, and there were many sharp ck metal structures. This was a de demon stationing ground. In some spirit food restaurant, someone eximed, Wanted mission, Human Race, Monarch of the New Dawn? Monarch of the New Dawn came to the void space? The minimum cultivation level requirement is level four of theary state? de demons looked up. Human Race, Monarch of the New Dawn, I seemed to have heard of him somewhere? He seems to be the superior prodigy of the young generation. If he matures, he can perhaps cause some threat to us. Pfft, there are too many prodigies. There are such rumors every few decades. Which of them actually became real? True... But... his reward is so bountiful. However, Im not a level-fourary state. I cant ept it. However, this is in the human-controlled region... Its too dangerous. Even if we canplete the mission, we might not have the life to spend the rewards. Who knows, its the business of powerful beings. It doesnt concern us. In a huge cosmic fortress, more than ten powerful de demons were either sitting or standing. The one sitting in the center was extremely strong, and his cultivation level reached level nine of theary state. Vas He nced at everyone and said with some anger, Only six scouting balls were installed at the Shang Yangs border. No one in the room spoke. The atmosphere was silent. After a while, he said heavily, This time, were coborating with the Dark Metal Demon and ck Smoke Race. However, its a problem on our side... Hmph! A purple-eyed de demon spoke. General Duoduo Lisi, sorry... If we could notify the Shang Yang Gxy base, this loss could have been avoided. Duoduo Lisi looked inly at the de demon and shook his head. His voice was gentle for once. Luoluoxisi, its not your fault. Youve reported the situation as soon as your mental force restriction was activated. Even if we were contacted immediately, it would take some time. He sighed. Its not your fault this time. No one expected that humans could find where the base was right away. One demon who was wearing blood armor spoke. How did they find the base? Everyone looked among themselves. They didnt know too. Luoluoxisi frowned. The mental force restriction I received had too little information. I could only see Lu Ze use space transmission with the de demon that was about to self-destruct. Everyone frowned. Lu Ze... The one wearing blood armor growled. Everyone nced at him. They knew the reason. Kakaroya was his man. The loss at the northern border and Kakaroyas death was quite a big deal to him. Lu Ze yed an important role in that. The de demon got up and said, General Duoduo Lisi, I want to go! Duoduo Lisi shook his head. Guguyate, the mission at hand is more important. Guguyates chi halted. Then, there seemed to be some terrifying wave surging. Momentster, he let out a long breath and nodded. Yes, General. Duoduo Lisi then said, Since we cant have perfect surveince on the human side, then we can only speed things up. That ruin is more terrifying than we thought. Its probably a ruin left behind by a level-eight star state or even a level-nine. Its also rted to the insectoids. Our three races have discussed and are requesting star state reinforcements. Level-eight and level-nine star states? The de demons were shocked. One de demon wearing ck armor sighed. Thats near the cosmic system state. Duoduo Lisi smiled. Momoerde, you three were rewarded by the master of the Advanced Demon Race. This means you have the potential of reaching the cosmic system state. As long as nothing unexpected happens, you are destined to be the peak power in our race. Why be envious? Hearing this, Momoerde, Guguyate, and Luoluoxisi showed a confident look. They were the most talented demons in these few centuries of the de demon race. They were certain to have a spot in the de Demon Pce in the future. The other de demons looked at the three with admiration and reverence. Duoduo Lisi smiled. This time, the star stateing will be L Nisi. Master L Nisi?! The de demons rejoiced. She was the female prodigy of the de demon. Which male de demon didnt want to be her partner? This was quite a good opportunity. Momoerde and the others were hopeful too. S were Two hourster, outside Zhihuo, the hundred meters long New Dawn sliced across space. An asteroid followed behind it. Opposite them was a Shenwu Army ship. A ck-haired, middle-aged man who was a level-fiveary state on the ship saw the scene, and his mouth twitched. When he was told that he needed to check an asteroid, he thought he heard it incorrectly. Yet, this Monarch of the New Dawn really brought back an asteroid?! However, this was his job. He couldnt say much. He looked at his assistant who was still dazed at the scene and spoke. Contact Monarch of the New Dawn! Were checking! The assistant reacted and did as he was ordered. Lu Ze and the group looked at the beautiful red and sighed. Lu Ze said, Were finally back. Lets rest a day before we do missions. Lin Ling and the rest nodded. Right then, New Dawns voice sounded. Master, Captain Zhang Yugang of the defense force is requesting formunication. Lu Ze then said, ept. Chapter 619 Without Comparison, There’s No Injury

Chapter 619 Without Comparison, Theres No Injury

Inside the New Dawn, a powerful middle-aged man appeared. He looked at the group and said, Im the captain of the defense force at Zhihuo, Zhang Yugang. I will need to investigate the... asteroid you brought back. Lu Ze smiled. Sure, thank you, Captain Zhang. This asteroid is actually a de demon base in disguise. Theres still de demon captives inside. They have been subjugated. Dont be rmed when you see them. Lu Zes words made Zhang Yugang and the men on the side stunned. Small de demon base and de demon captives? Lu Ze exined further, Arent there signs of de demons appearing in the Zhihuo System? We took that mission. Zhang Yugangs eyes widened. It was that de Demon Mission? Damn it, they didnt tell him. Before he could think much, his face turned serious. Okay, Monarch of the New Dawn, young dukes. Thank you for your cooperation. Lu Ze smiled and nodded. Then, Zhang Yugang led the Shenwu Army into the base. They were very shocked when they saw the subjugated level-two and level-threeary state de demons. Zhang Yugangs assistant said in a dazed manner, Werent there people sent to find the de demons? They didnt find it at the time. How long has the Monarch of the New Dawn been here? He found it already? Zhang Yugang shook his head. How am I supposed to know? Hurry up and check if there are any problems here. Yes! Half an hourter, Zhang Yugang checked the entire base thoroughly. After ensuring there were no problems, the Shenwu Army went back to their own ship, and Zhang Yugang contacted Lu Ze again. He looked at the four in disbelief and said, This asteroid is fine now. Youre indeed the Monarch of the New Dawn and young dukes. You did such a huge mission as soon as you arrived. Ill take you guys back to the stationed grounds. And, the mission handover... Lu Ze said, Well do it immediately once we get back. This wave of de demons seems to have some special purpose. I hope theres a high-leveling over for the handover. Zhang Yugang thought for a moment and nodded. Ill try to arrange that for you. Thank you, Captain Zhang. On Zhihuo, Luo Bingqing, Lin Kuang, Jack, and Derrick just finished their fertilizing mission. Their chi was much better than a few days ago. Jack sighed. After all these days, were finally used to those mes. Derrick grinned. In that case, we can do missions and earn rewards faster. Luo Bingqings face wasnt as pale as before. He nodded inly. Mhm, speed up. Merit points like these are hard to get. Lin Kuang agreed. Although its tiring, its not dangerous. Mo Xie and the others almost died from the mission yesterday, didnt they? Louisa and her team also encountered some danger. Everyone fell silent. During this time, their squad was the safest. The other two squads failed their missions and didnt even get enough Shenwu merit points as them. Jack shook his head. After seeing Lu Ze and his group a few days ago, I almost lost my confidence. Butpared to Daphne and the rest, I feel that were not bad. Everyones mouth twitched, including Luo Bingqing. Everyone liked topete. Withoutpetition, there would be no improvement. At this moment, an exmation caught their attention. Oh shit, look in the sky. What is that? Asteroid? The four of them looked up. A dark-gray asteroid was nearing the. Many adventurers came out to watch. Of course, they werent worried at all. It was just an asteroid. With most of them beingary states, they could easily blow up such asteroids. Even if the exploded, they wouldnt die as long as they fled fast enough. Right now, they saw the Shenwu Army ship and a golden ship flying before the asteroid. Their faces looked strange. Thats the Shenwu Army. Why did they bring an asteroid back? Is there some rare mine in this asteroid, so they brought back the entire asteroid? Thats possible... But... that golden ship looks familiar? Who does it belong to? Did this adventure squad find some rare resource? They would be earning huge! Everyones eyes went red at this possibility. If the mine was precious enough, it could be worth over 10,000 Shenwu merit points! Derrick eximed, Oh shit, isnt that Lu Zes ship? The other three were dumbfounded. They had never expected Lu Zes ship would be before this asteroid. Jack was speechless. Before I thought we were okay... but now... Lin Kuangs mouth twitched. Derrick coughed. I think we should just be happy. Theres no point inpeting, isnt it? Those people heard Derricks remarks. So thats Monarch of the New Dawns ship. No wonder it felt familiar. He only came here a few days ago. Then, he seemed to have gone to do missions. By the way, didnt Boss Zhu give Monarch of the New Dawn a Zhihuo Shooting Star spot? Do you think Monarch of the New Dawn got a Zhihuo Birds egg these few days? Everyone became immediately interested in this. The story between Boss Zhu and Lu Ze spread through the entire sr system. Actually, it even went beyond that. After all, the Zhihuo Shooting Star spot every five years was intensely fought over in the entire human-controlled region. Are you dumb? Lu Ze is Monarch of the New Dawn. Hes not some god. It hadnt even been ten days. Where would he get the egg from? A powerful level-fiveary state man made an analysis. I feel its not too likely as well. Perhaps three yearster, when its five years again, Lu Ze can buy the egg from somewhere else, or when he reaches theary state, I believe he can get the eggs. His cultivation level now is too low. Hisbat power is probably only on par with a level-oneary state Zhihuo Bird? Thats right. Everyone sighed. But if he brought back this asteroid, their earnings would be insane. All the people were envious. Luo Bingqing said inly, Lets go back first. If Lu Ze and the others are free, they would contact us. Jacks eyes shed with golden light. Go back and cultivate! Mhm. They all felt pressured due to Lu Ze. Lu Zes New Dawn hade to Zhihuo. The asteroid was toorge to be brought to the stationed grounds, so the ship took the two to a barren open field. Qiuyue Hesha ordered the de demons to remove the rock shell and only leave the base. Despite so, the base was still over ten kilometers long. Zhang Yugang and the rest felt strange upon seeing de demons work so joyously. So when did de demons do things for the human race so happily? They were probably fake de demons. Chapter 620 Did He Save the Universe in His Past Life?

Chapter 620 Did He Save the Universe in His Past Life?

The de demons hadnt even finished organizing the rocks on the asteroid, and a squad of Shenwu soldiers came over. The person leading was wearing ck armor and had a level-sevenary state cultivation level. Behind him were a few level-fiveary state soldiers. When they saw the working de demons, they were dumbfounded. Their eyes narrowed after seeing that huge ck base. Zhang Yugang saluted the man. Vice Commander Isiah! Isiah nced at the de demons and then at Lu Ze and the rest. He smiled. I didnt expect you to find the de demons that we couldnt find after turning over the entire Yara Asteroid Belt. Little brother Lu Zes title, Monarch of the New Dawn, is indeed well deserved. Lu Ze smiled with embarrassment. Youre too polite, Vice Commander Isiah. This is just luck. Isiah and the others smiled but said nothing. Without power, you couldnt grasp luck. Isiah asked, I heard Captain Zhang say that theres something wrong with these de demons? These de demons werent strong and didnt need him toe personally. He was very busy. However, Lu Ze and his group were prodigies who had boundless future, and the incident with the Zhihuo Shooting Star got him curious, so he decided toe. Now, it seemed he was right. There was such a huge base hidden. These de demons werent just adventurers or space pirates. Lu Ze nodded and handed over the ck metal box that the Tiger Tail Thief stole. Isiah looked at this curiously and took it. What is this? Lu Ze shook his head. I dont know, but its their purpose. He thought about the screens and said, Perhaps its a high-tech device used to survey our area. Isiah and the soldiers were dazed, and their expressions turned serious. Lu Ze nodded. This seems to have the same material as the order-weakening space bomb we encountered at the Gracious System. Its said to be the creation of the Advanced Demon Race. Advanced Demon Race?! Isiah and the others were even more dazed. What did this have to do with the Advanced Demon Race? They were countless times more powerful than de demons. Their strongest power was the cosmic realm state. Isiahs hands shook a little. He frowned and looked at Lu Ze. Are you certain? Lu Ze and the rest of the group recounted what happened. Hearing their statement, Isiah and the others fell into silence. Theypletely didnt expect the de demons to do something this big. They werent sure if it was from the Advanced Demon Race, but it was quite possible they were state-of-the-art scouting device. It was enough to evade the scanning and jamming devices of the Federation and send information back to the de demons. Isiah spoke. Little brother Lu Ze, the situation is quite serious. I need to report this to themander. Can you report the specific details of the mission to rissa of the Intel Department? He pointed at an extremely beautiful blonde girl. She reached out her hand and smiled. Hello Lu Ze, just call me rissa. Lu Ze shook hands with her. Hello, rissa. Isiah said, As for mission rewards, the part regarding capturing the de demons alive and finding the base and metal balls will be calcted today. As for the de demon intel, it will be calcted after their restrictions are removed. Lu Ze and the group smiled. They thought it was only going to be rewards for capturing the de demons alive. Thereafter, Isiah went back alone. The rest of the Shenwu Army soldiers took back the de demons. The de demon base was handed over. Lu Ze kept the treasure inside already. Even the base was recycled to the stationing grounds. rissa had recorded the details of their mission. Half an hourter, the recording was done. rissa smiled at the group and said, The intel regarding your mission is very important. The rewards would probably be very ample. Congrattions! She knew that it would be a huge loss if the de demons could really scout the information inside the controlled region. Lu Ze and everyone said goodbye to rissa and went back towards the stationed grounds. At the space station, the New Dawn stopped and Lu Ze and the girls got off. They took the Tiger Tail Thief with them. He was woken up by Qiuyue Hesha and told to walk himself. This mission needed to be handed in at the Shang Yang System, so they could only take him with them. As soon as they got off, they were met with the curious gazes of the surrounding people. Lu Ze was confused. Why are they looking at us like this? Nangong Jing stretched, showing off her figure, and sheughed. Who cares? Lets go book a room and rx. Qiuyue Hesha and Lin Ling nodded. Indeed, we need to get a good rest. Hearing this, the surrounding peoples eyes turned green. It was the middle of the day, and these three pretty girls asked to book a hotel room to rx. This guy probably saved the universe in his past life. He put away the New Dawn and left the space station. They found a good hotel and booked a suite. Qiuyue Hesha told the Tiger Tail Thief to knock himself out again before locking him in a room. Lu Ze jumped onto the couch and sighed. This ce feels good. Outside, they might encounter enemies at any time and had to stay alert. Here, it was different. Lin Ling sat next to Lu Zes couch and closed her eyes to rx. Qiuyue Hesha walked over andy down on Lin Lings legs. Lin Ling felt this and immediately shot up. Ze, you... When she realized it was Qiuyue Hesha, she fell silent. Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling with confusion. Huh? Lin Lings mouth twitched, and she pushed Qiuyue Hesha awkwardly. Dont sleep on my leg, sister Hesha. Qiuyue Hesha grabbed Lin Lings hand. Your legs are really bouncy and soft. Itsfortable. Nangong Jing was immediately interested. Really? Ill try it too. She squeezed over. Lin Ling watched Qiuyue Hesha and Nangong Jing sleep on her two legs. Her hands were grabbed by them, so she couldnt even struggle.Her face was in despair. She was the weakest here, so she would be bullied? Lu Ze felt envious. Is it really thatfortable? Qiuyue Hesha nced seductively at Lu Ze. Yes. Do you want to try? Lu Ze was just about to agree, but then, he felt Lin Lings murderous nce. He coughed. Am I that sort of person? Im not the same as you two! Suddenly, Lu Ze recalled something. By the way, since were back, should we contact teacher Luo? Have they finished their mission? Nangong Jing smiled. Ze, you want to treat them to Zhihuo Shooting Star? Lu Ze nodded. To us, its just tasting the vor, but for them, it should be quite helpful. The three looked at Lu Ze andughed. Lin Ling blinked her eyes. You decide this. Chapter 621 White Light Pillar

Chapter 621 White Light Pir

Thest time they encountered Luo Bingqing and the others, they exchanged contact details. Since he had decided to treat them to Zhihuo Shooting Star, Lu Ze contacted Lin Kuang. However, Lin Kuang didnt reply. Nangong Jing asked, Theyre probably cultivating, right? Lu Ze looked outside. It was getting dark. Its almost night anyway. Well talk about it tomorrow. Im hungry. Lin Ling knew that her opportunity for freedom hade. She immediately looked at Qiuyue Hesha and Nangong Jing. Sisters I need to go cook. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha got up unwillingly. Lin Ling immediately dashed out. After dinner, the four of them went to their own rooms. Lu Ze sat on the bed and analyzed his situation. It had been 17 days since he reached level four of the mortal evolution state. His non-stop battles had allowed his cultivation level to improve faster. In another half a month, he should be able to reach level five of the mortal evolution state. However, his cultivation level improvement speed was far from how fast his body was getting stronger. His body was already at level eight of the mortal evolution state and that was just a normal state. If he used the First Golden Body god art, it could barely reach theary state. Moreover, his body would allow him to easily use special level-eight mortal evolution state red orbs to cultivate. Lu Ze was even confident to use level-nine mortal evolution state orbs. Nevertheless, Lu Ze couldnt beat a level-nine mortal evolution state beast yet. As for god art, his mastery of the fire, metal, earth, lightning, body of darkness, wood, and chi stealth god art had all reached a rather deep mastery. The god art orbs he used now only contained knowledge he had already learned. With the golden fruit wine, Lu Zes body was steadily growing stronger every day. His cultivation level could increase one level a month. This was scarily fast already. As for his god arts, it was almost at the limit of the third map. Now, his target was to get the divine arts of the third map. Then, hisbat power would have a huge improvement. Lu Ze rapidly concluded his progress and soon entered the pocket hunting dimension. He reappeared in the familiar barrennds. Roar! Immediately, he sensed a growl behind him. Lu Ze disappeared from the spot. A few golden sword rays sliced at where he was. He then reappeared above a 30-meter tall golden tiger. It was a level-seven mortal evolution state golden needle tiger. He looked calmly at the tiger while domineering golden rays shed in his hand. He punched it. Rumble! The golden first force burst out and prated the tigers body. A huge crater appeared where it stood. The violent power crushed the tigers body. Before it could even call out, itnded heavily in the crater. He picked up the orbs and then disappeared from the spot. As his cultivation level grew, Lu Ze was getting faster and faster. Three hourster, a lightning cloud surged above a patch of grasnd. A few hundred fat possums were squeaking and fleeing Purple lightning bolts roasted the possums, emitting this pleasant aroma. The strongest here was only a level-five mortal evolution state. Lu Ze felt quite excited. Before, he couldnt even beat a level-four mortal evolution state possum. How long had it been since then? In half a minute, Lu Ze killed all the possums. Lu Ze collected the orbs and flew off once again. He felt like he had been paid generously. He attacked and arge wave of monsters was gone. Roar! A distant violent chi appeared. After sensing the chi, Lu Ze frowned. He flew towards the direction of it. Soon, Lu Ze saw a red-scaled dragon that was a hundred meters tall. Level-eight mortal evolution state fire scale dragon! Its thick legs stood on the ground and spider cracks spread out from where it was. mes spurred from the cracks, shooting tens of meters high. In turn, the surrounding space was twisted by the high temperature of the dragon. Lu Zes eyes shed with purple runes. He pursued the creature without hesitation. With a sh of silver light, his body disappeared from his position, and he appeared above the fire dragons head. That fire jade-like horn emitting a searing glow made Lu Zes mouth feel dry. Purple-red lightning swam around him, and ck lightning cloud gathered above his head. Tens of lightning bolts shot out towards the dragon. Simultaneously, lightning spears formed around Lu Ze, which tore space open heading towards the fire dragon. Roar! The dragons eyes burned with fire, and it suddenly opened its mouth and roared. Then, it stomped on the ground. Fire pirs shot out and enveloped it. At the same time, two me pirs shot towards Lu Ze. Runes started forming in Lu Zes eyes. He clenched with his right hand. Tens of lightning bolts were fused together and smashed onto the fire pir, like divine punishment. Rumble!! Fire and lightning shot out in all directions, plowing thend and spreading over a thousand kilometers. All the weak beasts in this area fled. The fire and lightning were in a stalemate. Lu Ze shed with silver light and appeared inside the fire pir above the red dragons head. Then, he punched the dragons head with his golden fist force. Rumble!! It seemed like the world was rattled by war drums. The earth trembled. The dragons bodynded with a thud on the ground with its head first, creating a deep crater that was over ten kilometers wide. Fire sshed around in the deep crater. The dragons tough scales cracked a little, and blood burning with fire dripped down. The dragon became dazed due to the heavy strike. Lu Ze stomped on the dragons huge head and then barraged its head with his fists. With every punch, the ground shook, and the crater became deeper and wider. The dragons bones soon cracked. The domineering fist force prated its brain and wiped its life force away. Lu Ze breathed and nodded happily. Eventually, the dragon disappeared, leaving behind 8 special level-eight mortal evolution state red and 7 purple orbs, as well as a burning fire god art orb. Lu Ze proceeded with his hunt. ... Ten hourster, Lu Ze looked at the sun. It was about to set. Hisbat power would only be stronger in the dark. Thereafter, he would see if he could change into a dark wolf and sneak up on a level-nine mortal evolution state dark wolf. Suddenly, the sky dimmed down. Lu Ze tensed up immediately. Every time the sky suddenly turned dark, there was a super boss passing by. Usually, he just died. However, he didnt feel any pain. He scanned the surroundings and looked at the sky. What was going on? Where was the super boss? At this time, a beam of white light descended and prated the world. The world seemed to have sunk into silence. This juststed a brief instant and countless roars filled the ce. The spirit light everywhere lit up the ce again. Lu Ze sensed a few powerful chis that made him shudder. This was stronger than the alcoholic and fox demon! Chapter 622 Special Spirit Body

Chapter 622 Special Spirit Body

That powerful chi made people shiver, but that couldnt stop Lu Ze from remaining dazed. This white pirnded just a hundred kilometers from Lu Ze. He could even see there was a crystal white flow descending from the sky. He thought of the pir on the second map, as well as the lightning cloud divine art runes inside. That was a treasure! He wasnt dreaming, was he? Happiness came so quickly that he felt it was unreal. During this time, Lu Ze sensed there was a terrifying chi from the distanceing close rapidly. There was more than one of them. Lu Ze used space god art without hesitation. He appeared in the white pir. Immediately, he felt this immense pressure bearing down on him. His bones were cracking, and his body was shaking Those people who werent yetary state would probably die just from the pressure. Luckily, his body was quite sturdy, and he had First Golden Body god art. Thats how he was able to withstand this pressure. Lu Ze looked up and saw there was this babys fist-sized crystal floating not far in front of him. Lu Ze was stunned. This wasnt a divine art rune? Roar!! Just when Lu Ze was confused, another roar sounded. He could feel the powerful chi approaching. Without much time to think, he just grabbed the white crystal. Immediately, Lu Zes face changed. There was a terrifying repelling force from this crystal. As a result, cracks appeared over his body, and blood mist was discharged. It turned the white pir pink. Lu Ze gritted his teeth. He was used to this level of pain already. He resisted it and wrapped the crystal with his mental force, sending it into his mental dimension. With that, the repelling force disappeared. At the same time, the white pir flickered and started to disappear. Lu Ze could feel the pain and pressure ease. Pant... This was bloody worth it! He didnt know what the crystal was yet, but it was definitely something good. He would study it once he went out. Roar! Just when Lu Ze was excited, furious roars sounded from all directions and surrounded him. Lu Zes excitement disappeared. It was bosses he couldnt beat at all! They were too fast and was already near the pir. They were within 1000 kilometers at this point. Lu Ze looked at the surrounding beasts. There was the familiar white and ck snake, the ten-meter tall golden ape, huge golden echidna, winged ming dragon, and quite a few beasts he hadnt seen before. They had all sorts of god arts, and their terrifying chi twisted the space. Lu Zes mouth twitched, and his forehead sweated. He was besieged. Looking at their furious chi, Lu Zes heart went cold. He felt he should still try. During this moment, the white pirpletely disappeared. Lu Ze was nning to use space god art. Roar! That ten-meter tall golden ape mmed its hands down. The sky seemed to have copsed as the golden fists descended. The terrifying pressure was many times stronger than the white pir. Lu Ze was crushed into the ground before he could even think. He slowly opened his eyes back in his room. It was painful, but he was excited. Lu Ze closed his eyes and immediately looked at the floating crystal in his mental dimension. This crystal was emitting a gentle spirit force wave. He studied it. Its surface energy wasnt strong, but it was very gentle. Lu Ze thought about it and tried to use mental force to touch this crystal. However, Lu Ze didnt expect that as soon as his mental force touched the crystal, the crystal dissipated and turned into a milky white mist and entered his body. Immediately, Lu Ze felt this gentle power filling up his body and spreading in all directions. At the same time, the milky white mists flickering rune also fused into every corner of Lu Zes body. He could feel that his body went through some magical transformation. Hisary seeds started to glow milky white and be more sturdy. Lu Zes spirit force quality was rapidly improving. As the white mist entered his cells, spirit force from space rushed into Lu Zes body. He didnt even need to form theary seeds himself. Spirit force mixed with white mist instantly formed theary seeds. These newary seeds were like milky white balls. Lu Ze was quite shocked to feel that his cultivation level shot up like crazy. He only formed half theary seeds for his five bowels, but in a few short hours, he rapidly finished the remaining ones. When thestary seed was formed, Lu Ze glowed with milky white color. All his meridians and organs glowed with that white color. It was as though he was carved with white jade. An invisible wave spread out in his body. He could feel both his spirit force cultivation level and body power increase by quite a bit. He only used a few hours to reach the perfect stage of level-four mortal evolution state. Lu Ze saw that there was still half of the white mist remaining. He kept cultivating without hesitation. For level five of the mortal evolution state, he needed to form the seeds in his bones. The white mist fused into the bones and started forming new seeds rapidly. Simultaneously, those intricate runes kept fusing into his body. It was gradually daylight. The warm sunlight shone towards Lu Zes room. Lu Ze opened his eyes slowly. His face was very excited. He was halfway through level five of the mortal evolution state! Most importantly, Lu Ze stretched out his hand, and strands of milky white spirit force circted around his fingers. At the same time, the spirit force in the void seemed to resonate with his own, increasing the power of his spirit force. Lu Ze thought wrong. That crystal wasnt a divine art rune, but it contained a special god art. He didnt know what this god art was, but those white mists and runes turned his body into a special spirit body. Lu Ze could feel his affinity with spirit force in the void. As long as he used spirit force, the spirit force in the void would amplify his power. This meant that both his divine art and god art would be much stronger than before! His spirit force recovery and quality both increased significantly. Lu Ze could use five or six divine arts or god arts at the same time. Ordinary people couldnt do this at all. Even Lu Ze would consume all his spirit force after doing that and resort to red orbs. But now, Lu Ze was confident he couldst half a minute doing that. With the help of red and purple orbs, Lu Ze felt he would never overdo himself again. Lu Ze looked at the white spirit force on his palm. Then, his eyes shed with purple-red light. The white spirit force was reced by purple-red lightning. The chi was growing stronger. Lu Ze smiled. Just using lightning god art, hisbat power would be extremely strong in level one of theary state. If he used lightning cloud divine art, hisbat power would definitely not be considered weak in level two of theary state. With the buff of hisbat armor and blood lightning, hisbat power should reach level three of theary state. The difference in power between one level wasnt as simple as the difference among the levels in the mortal evolution state. A few days ago, a level-threeary state de demon could easily crush his full-powered lightning spear. Suddenly, there was somebody knocking at the door. Ze, what are you doing inside? Nangong Jings confused voice sounded. Lu Ze had suppressed his chi, but it was just a few doors away. She could naturally sense the energy wave inside the room. Chapter 623 He Felt He Was Looked Down On

Chapter 623 He Felt He Was Looked Down On

Lu Zes eyes suddenly lit up. He remembered something. The alcoholics and fox demonsbat power was only at level three of theary state? Wasnt he about to catch up to them then? Great! Lu Ze smiled. He had always been bullied by these two. Once he surpassed them, he would bully them back! He put away the lightning and got off the bed. Then, he opened the door and saw Nangong Jing there. Qiuyue Hesha and Lin Ling were also looking over curiously. Nangong Jing asked, Are you okay? Lu Ze smiled. Its nothing, I just had a little sudden enlightenment. My cultivation level identally reached level five of the mortal evolution state. Their mouths twitched. Lin Lings heart got pierced. She was still a level-three mortal evolution state, but Lu Ze was already a level-five mortal evolution state. Could she still catch up to him? Meanwhile, Qiuyue Heshas and Nangong Jings heart skipped a beat. Their progress hadnt been slow, but Lu Zes regr cultivation speed was already terrifying. Now that his cultivation level made a breakthrough, hisbat power wouldnt just be increasing by one level. Nangong Jing was a little worried. Was this guy catching up to her? During this time, Lu Zes phone rang. It was Lin Kuangs message. This guy had been cultivating the entire time until now. He was cultivating with his life too. Tas Lu Ze smiled. Their cultivation has ended. I told them to wait for us at Boss Zhus ce. Lets go over. I wonder just how tasty the Zhihuo Shooting Star is? Lin Ling and the others rolled their eyes. In a suite of some hotel, Luo Bingqing and his group were sitting in the foyer. Lin Kuang ced his phone down and said, Lu Ze told us to go to Boss Zhus ce. The others nced at each other. Jack asked, Dont tell me that kid already got the Zhihuo Birds egg? Derrick gulped his saliva. ... No way. How many days has it been? Luo Bingqing answered, Lets go see. Today can be a rest day. The others nodded. Weve been doing missions for ten days in a row. We should take a rest, indeed. Lets go then. The four of them left ordingly. Zhihuo Little Restaurant. Lu Ze and his team happened to see Luo Bingqings group at the same time. In turn, Luo Bingqing and the rest became dumbfounded due to Lu Ze. For some reason, they felt Lu Ze got stronger again. They greeted each other and went into the restaurant. Boss Zhu saw peopleing in. He nced at them and felt stunned when he saw it was Lu Ze. He didnt get up and just smiled. Yo, Lu Ze, I heard you got quite some rewards from your recent mission. Are you here to have a good meal? All the other customers looked over. Lu Ze bringing back an asteroid yesterday had already gone viral. Plus, if Lu Ze brought back a Zhihuo Egg, he could eat the Zhihuo Shooting Star. Everyone was curious. Lu Ze smiled. Boss Zhu, I came to ask you to cook Zhihuo Shooting Star. Oh, thats easy... Boss Zhu smiled. He didnt react in time. Then, he fell silent. Not just him, everyone else was dazed too. All the people looked at Lu Ze like he was a ghost. Lu Ze wanted tough. Nangong Jing and the others saw how happy Lu Ze was and rolled their eyes. They were expecting this sort of reaction. Lu Ze coughed and said, Boss Zhu, your promise still counts, right? Boss Zhu recovered from his shock and got up from his chair. He looked deeply at Lu Ze and then nodded. My, Zhu Xinyis, words always count. Thereafter, heughed. Youre indeed the Monarch of the New Dawn. Amazing! You got Zhihuo Bird Egg with your cultivation level being just a mortal evolution state. Youre the first. Is it a level-oneary state? That would be quite nice for you guys but not as good for young duke Nangong and Qiuyue. At this juncture, Lu Ze took out three eggs, onerge and two small. The red jade eggs carried this scorching chi. As soon as it was taken out, the restaurants temperature soared up. Oh shit?! Three? someone eximed. Its not just three! Look at that big egg! Thats definitely a high-level Zhihuo Bird Egg! How did Monarch of the New Dawn do it?? Everyone looked strangely at Lu Ze. Was this guy really a god? Boss Zhus eyes almost popped out by looking at thatrge egg. Level-fiveary state egg?? How did you get it, kid? Level-fiveary state?! What a joke! A level-fiveary state Zhihuo Birdsbat power should be near level seven of theary state. This egg was rare even considering all the previous times of the Zhihuo Shooting Star event. Lu Ze smiled. Secret. Boss Zhu knew he asked too much. Everyone had their secrets after all. He was just too shocked. Thats why he asked. He smiled. Just wait, Ill cook it now. Lu Ze showed a hopeful look. Suddenly, he thought of something and said, Oh, and this too. Do you think you can cook this? He took out a few meter tall body. It was the level-oneary state Zhihuo Birds body. Boss Zhu waspletely dazed upon seeing this Zhihuo Birds body. Oh shit?! Zhi... Zhihuo Bird! He could even get the body of Zhihuo Bird? This is a monster?! This is the third time that a Zhihuo Body appeared, isnt it? Seems to be. The previous two times were acquired by a level-nineary state. Zhi... Zhihuo Bird? Boss Zhus face shook. He never asked Lu Ze to kill a Zhihuo Bird. It was much harder than getting the egg after all. Yet, he saw the Zhihuo Birds body here?! He looked at Lu Ze and then at Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha. You two killed it? Qiuyue Hesha shook her head. Little brother Lu Ze did it. Boss Zhus eyes bulged. Him? How is that possible?! Lu Zes mouth twitched. He felt he was looked down on. So what if he was the one who killed it? Lu Ze asked again, Can this be cooked? Boss Zhu grinned. Yes! Spirit food made with Zhihuo Birds body would provide a sliver of a higher chance of acquiring fire god art. Chapter 624 What Scene Haven’t We Seen?

Chapter 624 What Scene Havent We Seen?

Boss Zhu left with the body and all the eggs. He was preparing to make Zhihuo Shooting Star. Meanwhile, everyone in the foyer looked at Lu Ze with envy. This was Zhihuo Shooting Star. They might never get a chance to taste it in their entire life. Lu Ze didnt mind everyones gaze. He looked at Lin Kuang and his group and said, Lets find a ce to sit. Luo Bingqing was a bit hesitant. Lu Ze, youre really going to treat us to eat Zhihuo Shooting Star? Lin Kuang nodded. Yeah, thats spirit food which can give people a chance to learn fire god art. Of course, they wanted to eat it, but all their reward points were used to buy cultivation resources. They couldnt afford it. Lu Ze smiled. I got three eggs. I already have fire god art, so I just want to try the vor. Hearing this, Luo Bingqing and the rest, as well as the onlookers, felt their hearts were stabbed again. So many people wanted the Zhihuo Shooting Star with their lives, all just for the fire god art. This guy clearly had fire god art and still got three eggs and even a body. Yet, he just said he only wanted to try the vor. Lin Kuang and the others gritted their teeth and nodded. If they could learn fire god art, it would be very beneficial to them. Moreover, this spirit food was aary state. It was quite useful for mortal evolution states like them. Lin Kuang said, Then, we wont be too polite. He was still a little annoyed at Lu Ze because of Lin Ling, but now, he was still receiving benefits from Lu Ze. This was very awkward. He felt like he was getting bought. Was that the kids real purpose? Lin Kuang looked at Lu Ze strangely. Lu Ze sensed something was amiss and asked, Whats wrong brother Lin Kuang? ... Nothing. The group found a far off ce to sit. Luo Bingqings group asked Lu Ze about their missions. When they reached theary state, they would need to think about doing some simpleary state missions outside the stationed grounds. Lu Ze and his group hid nothing from them and told them about everything. Consequently, Luo Bingqings group was stunned. Their mission targets were level-three and level-fourary states. Who could handle that? Lin Kuang looked at Lin Ling who was calm-faced. He felt quiteplicated. Did this girl grow up already? She was stronger than him now. At this moment, Lu Zes phone rang. Everyone looked over. Nangong Jing asked, What is it? Lu Ze shook his head. He didnt know. He took out his phone and looked at the message. Immediately, his eyes widened. The reward points are here. The message showed the de Demon Missions rewards. Capturing the de demons alive gave them 1200, locating the base left them with 5000, discovering the de demon scouting activity was 5000, and bringing back that ck ball was 10,000 merit points! The others seemed reasonable but that ck ball was worth 10000 points. That surprised Lu Ze. Those ck balls were probably some extremely high-tech. Otherwise, it wouldnt be worth that much. They were given 21,200 points just for this mission. This was so much more than Lu Ze expected. The girls smiled and looked at Lu Zes phone. They were shocked to see this many reward points too. Lin Kuang and the others were confused upon seeing how shocked they were. Jack frowned. What happened? Are your rewards deducted? The Shenwu Army wouldnt do something like that, right? His brother was an officer in the Shenwu Army after all. He had quite a nice impression of them. Lu Ze coughed. Of course, they wouldnt take away our points. Its just that the rewards were more than what we expected. Luo Bingqing and the rest rolled their eyes. Derrick said with admiration, So its something good. You got a few hundred extra reward points?. Lu Ze and the girls: ... They didnt know how to answer this. Could they say they got extra 20,000 points? Seeing how Lu Ze and the others were hesitant to talk, Derricks smile disappeared. His mouth twitched. Come on, tell us, were young dukes too. What scene we havent seen yet? How many Shenwu merit points is it? They were the young dukes of this generation. Their mental strength was quite good. Lu Zes mouth twitched. Then, Ill say it? Lin Kuang rolled his eyes. Dont be hesitant like a girl... Before he could finish, he sensed three terrifying chi lock onto him. His mouth twitched, and he immediately stopped talking. Lu Ze smiled. Its not that much, just an extra 20,000. The atmosphere instantly became quiet. Derricks smilepletely froze. Lin Kuang identally crushed the cup. Even Luo Bingqing stared at Lu Ze in disbelief. The entire groupbined hadnt even earned 1000 for these past ten days. Yet, Lu Zes mission was counted in units of 10,000. This was too absurd! Lu Ze looked at the four and coughed. This mission is a bit special. Not every mission is like this. The four recovered a little after hearing this. That was true. How could every mission reward that much? Lin Ling nodded. During ourst mission, we only got 1000 each. The groups heart got crushed again. Lin Kuang looked at Lin Ling in disbelief. Was this still his sister? Since when did she be like this. She must have learned it from Lu Ze. Lin Kuangs face changed, and he made up his mind. Even if he were to die and not eat the Zhihuo Shooting Star, he couldnt let Lin Ling fall into Lu Zes hand! During this moment, an intense aroma came. All the guests put down their chopsticks and looked in the direction of the kitchen. Even Luo Bingqing shifted his gaze towards the kitchen. Lin Kuang gulped some saliva. So this is the smell of the Zhihuo Shooting Star? It smells so good. When do we eat? Lu Ze said, Soon? Have some moreter. Lin Kuang sneered, What a joke! Im not going to hold back. As the aroma wafted in the air, the sky outside the restaurant burned with red mes. The intense aroma spread through the entire stationed grounds and even reached the outside area. Theary state spirit foods aroma drifted for over 100 kilometers. The adventurers and Shenwu Army soldiers all looked over. When they saw the mes in the sky, their eyes bulged. Zhihuo Shooting Star? Old Zhu is making this? How is this possible? It has not been five years yet, right? Wait... didnt he agree to make it for Monarch of the New Dawn Lu Ze a few days ago? But that would be after he gets the eggs? He doesnt have it now... Could it be that he already got the eggs? Right now, another huge ming bird appeared in the mes. Everyone was dumbfounded. Zhihuo Bird?! Lu Ze killed one?! Chapter 625 Fake Cultivation

Chapter 625 Fake Cultivation

The holographic image of the Zhihuo Shooting Star changed. The ming royal birds appearance took everyone by surprise. With this, the aroma grew more intense. It drifted over a thousand kilometers. Zhihuo Bird... this really is it! It has only ever appeared three times, right? How did Lu Ze do it? He could even kill a Zhihuo Bird. I dont know. That kid is too terrifying. They should be at Zhihuo Little Restaurant, right? Lets go see if they can learn fire god art! Yes, lets go see! Many adventurers were flying towards the restaurant out of curiosity. As for the Shenwu Army soldiers, they had to stand their ground. They were very curious but couldnt go. Isiah who was thinking about how to remove the de demons mental force restrictions saw the holographic image in the air and was stunned. In less than ten days, Lu Ze not only got the Zhihuo eggs, but he also killed a Zhihuo Bird, captured de demons alive, and caught the Tiger Tail Thief. Hes really amazing... Isiah sighed and continued flying towards the meeting room. The de demon issue was very urgent. Zhihuo Little Restaurant. Lu Ze and the rest were full of anticipation. It smelled too good. Nangong Jing gulped some wine. It smells very tasty. Qiuyue Hesha nodded. It should be ready soon, right? Lin Ling looked around and frowned. Many people came over. Lu Ze nced at them and smiled. So what if theye? Well just eat our food. Luo Bingqing and the rest were also anticipating it. Derrick was shocked. Just by smelling this aroma, I could feel my cultivation level improving a little. This Zhihuo Shooting Stars effect would be very terrifying. Jack nodded. Ive heard my brother mention that many powerful beings woulde for the five-year Zhihuo Shooting Star event. Most of them came for the fire god art, but the spirit food clearly had a great effect on cultivation. He nced at Lu Ze and smiled. This time, we owe it to Lu Ze. Lu Ze answered with a smile, Youre too polite, teacher Jack. During this time, a sharp chirp sounded. Ree!! The call of Zhihuo Bird? Luo Bingqing and the rest hadnt seen a real Zhihuo Bird yet. They were shocked. Derrick said in surprise, Isnt that Zhihuo Bird dead? How can it still call?. Luo Bingqing said, I believe its Boss Zhus means. Hes no ordinary spirit chef to be able to cook the Zhihuo Shooting Star. The group nodded. Those people in the crowd who knew more eximed, The Zhihuo Shooting Star is about to be ready. Apparently, theres a bird chirp beforepletion if the bird is added to the dish. Everyone looked towards the kitchen. Right then, the door opened, and Boss Zhu carried a three-meter long dish and walked out. On the dish was a white hemisphere lid covering the te, but there was still an intense aromaing out. Other than that, there was also a warm chi surging. Boss Zhu wasnt surprised that so many people came to his restaurant. He grinned. Move over, dont damage it. You cant afford to pay for it. Thereafter, his invisible chi surged and pushed everyone away. When Lu Ze and the others sensed boss Zhus chi, their skin crawled. Derrick eximed, So strong! Nangong Jing raised a brow. Boss Zhu is probably a level-eight or level-nineary state. Luo Bingqing said inly, Thats expected. Didnt someone sayst time that his wife is the general here? Lin Kuangughed. Thats right, to be able to create such spirit food, its no wonder that he has such power. At this juncture, Boss Zhu walked over. Its not too good for you kids to be discussing my power in front of my face, is it? Everyoneughed dryly in embarrassment. Boss Zhu didnt really mind andughed. Okay, move over a little, Im putting it down. Lu Ze and everyone retreated a few steps as the three-meter long te was rested on the table. Subsequently, he smiled. Careful. Boss Zhu flicked his hand, and a purple me hand lifted the cover-up. Immediately, a red me shot up from the te, turning into a beautiful blue bird. The bird chirped and pped its wings. A terrifying fire wave swept by. The temperature of the fire startled Luo Bingqings group. They quickly used their god arts and formed a barrier to block this fire. Meanwhile, it was much simpler for Lu Ze and the girls. They didnt even move and watched the fire wave brush past like it was nothing. Seeing this, both Luo Bingqings group and the audience took a deep breath. Boss Zhu couldnt resist saying, You four already have fire god art and have quite a degree of mastery over it, right? Then, this Zhihuo Shooting Star probably wouldnt be that helpful to you guys. Nangong Jing grinned. Its okay, we just want to see if its tasty. Everyone was speechless. The spirit food they couldnt get even with their life was just a tasty meal to these guys? This hurt! Luo Bingqings group had a strange expression. They knew that Lu Ze knew fire god art, but since when did Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and Lin Ling learn it? Especially Lin Kuang, Lin Ling was his sister after all. He never knew when this girl acquired fire god art. When the fire wave disappeared, the bird chirped and also disappeared. The dish was finally revealed. It was a lively red fire bird flying in the te. There were 12 mes around it with tails of shooting stars. Lu Ze looked at this bird in amazement. It seemed alive. And it looked very tasty! The audience also wanted to eat this. Their eyes were green with envy. Boss Zhus face shook when he saw Lu Ze holding back his saliva. He said, Okay, you can eat it now! He thought of something. By the way, because theres a level-fiveary state egg, you mortal evolution states should be careful when eating it. Dont get blown up. Luo Bingqing and the others woke up to this reality. A level-fiveary state ingredient was indeed too strong for them. Lu Ze didnt mind. A green wind cut through the air, and a drumstick was sliced off. A meter-long drumstick was ced in Lu Zes hand. He bit into the meat, and immediately, the taste spread in his mouth. It was so tasty he almost cried. At this moment, as the meat entered his stomach, he felt a powerful spirit force emanate in his body. Immediately, it was digested by his body. Lu Ze was a little surprised. So the special spirit body he got yesterday was this useful? He digested spirit force so well that it was beyond his imagination. At the same time, fire god art knowledge appeared in his mind. Some of it, he already knew, but some of them, he didnt. Lu Ze used a purple god art and kept eating while learning fire god art. Soon, Lu Ze almost finished the entire drumstick. Simultaneously, his spirit force rippled and mes started to appear around him. It wasnt strong, but the pressure was increasing rapidly. Seeing this, Boss Zhu and the audience werepletely shocked. What was this? Eating this could really increase ones power like that? The cultivation level was understandable, but improving fire god art like that just by eating was a bit over the top. Since when did god art learning be this simple? Were they really cultivating the same martial arts? Right now, a lot of people felt they were doing fake cultivation. Chapter 626 Monster Amongst Monsters

Chapter 626 Monster Amongst Monsters

Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and Lin Ling had already consumed purple orbs beforeing. Their bodies were also circting with mes, and their fire god art was growing stronger. Everyone was dazed. They thought only Lu Ze was extremely talented, but these three were also this talented? Or was this just what usually happens when you eat spirit food? They fell into self-doubt. Qiuyue Hesha and Nangong Jing were alreadyary states. They had been using red orbs to cultivate, so they devoured the spirit force extremely fast. They could eat spirit food nonstop while progressing. Lin Ling used red orbs too, but her cultivation level was low. Her digestion speed was only about the same as Luo Bingqing and the rest. However, because her cultivation level was only level three of the mortal evolution state, her spirit force cultivation level grew faster than Lu Ze even. Luo Bingqing had finished their dish, and at the same time, they felt some extra knowledge appeared in their brain. This knowledge was chaotic andplicated, but they knew that if they could learn it, then they would learn the fire god art. However, there were too few of these right now. They would need some time to learn it. At this very moment, they saw the fire circting around Lu Ze and the girls, and their mouths twitched. They even ate slower. These guys were demons, right?! The four of them only ate one Zhihuo Shooting Star and some Zhihuo Birds meat. They felt they were at their limit. Their body was filled with spirit force. If they ate more, they might explode. As such, they put down their chopsticks and sat down to learn immediately. Everyone sensed that the four of them had a sliver of fire chi. They were learning the fire god art. If they could make it, they would truly grasp the fire god art. Lin Ling soon ced her chopsticks down too. She was pretty much at her limit too. Even Boss Zhus mouth twitched when he looked at Lin Ling. This level-three mortal evolution state was too strange. She ate the same as these four level-nine mortal evolution state kids. Was everyone around Lu Ze a monster? Seeing how fast Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha were learning the fire god art, Boss Zhu began to doubt life. His mastery of the fire god art definitely exceeded theirs, but he already lived for a few hundred years. How old were these girls? As for Lu Ze, he didnt know what to say. He was clearly a level-five mortal evolution state, but Lu Ze ate as though he was a level-fiveary state. He couldnt see Lu Zes digestion limit at all. Lu Ze smiled at Lin Ling, seeing that she stopped eating. In return, Lin Ling red at him. She lost again. She closed her eyes and began to cultivate, digesting the spirit force. On the other hand, Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, and Qiuyue Hesha kept eating. As the meat and Zhihuo Shooting Star diminished, the three didnt seem satisfied at all. Boss Zhu and the audiences skin crawled. There was a level-fiveary state Zhihuo egg. What monsters were these three people? Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha were rather eptable, but Lu Ze was only a level-five mortal evolution state. Wasnt he afraid of exploding? Lu Ze looked at the Zhihuo Shooting Star. Eight of them were gone, only four remained. Half of the meat was gone too. He sensed his cultivation level. It already progressed quite a lot already. It was only halfway before, but now it was around 60%. Of course, this spirit force wasnt perfect. He would need to purify it with red orbs after he returned. He thought about it and put the chopsticks down. He spoke telepathically to Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha. Lets stop? We should leave some for Li and Alice. They hadnt had it yet. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha were a little annoyed. Qiuyue Hesha replied, Little brother Lu Ze really cares about Li and Alice. Youre even saying this for them. Seeing their res, Lu Ze didnt know what to say. He felt he would get beaten up no matter what he said. Nangong Jing pouted her lips and said, Ying Ying hadnt tried it too. She would definitely like it. Well stop eating. Weve learned enough fire god art from it already. Meanwhile, everyone else thought that these guys were finally at their limit. If they kept on eating, they would be wondering if they were suitable for cultivation at all. Boss Zhu smiled Youre not eating anymore? Lu Ze nodded Can we take it away? Boss Zhu answered, Of course. Lu Ze put the dish into his storage ring. He nced at the others, and they were still cultivating, so they nned to wait here for a while. Five hourster, none of the audience left. Five hours was just an instant forary states. At this juncture, Lin Lings eyshes moved. She opened her eyes. Her cultivation level improved quite a bit. She would soon be able to reach level four of the mortal evolution state. Then, she saw that Luo Bingqings group was still cultivating. Currently, Luo Bingqings eyes suddenly opened. His in eyes shed with red beams. He got up and saluted with his fists. Ive learned something about fire god art. I would probably need to go into solitary cultivation for a few days. Lu Ze smiled and nodded. Congrattions, teacher Luo. Perhaps you will learn the fire god art once youre done. Luo Bingqing smiled inly. Thank you for your wishes. He looked at the other three and said, Ill leave those three to you for now. Then, he disappeared from the spot. Everyone watching was stronger than Luo Bingqing. This kid probably caught on. He has a higher chance of learning fire god art. I heard this kid is one of the top young dukes of this generation. Although this kid benefited from Monarch of the New Dawn, if he wasnt talented enough, how can he learn fire god art? Theres still three more. Lin Kuang opened his eyes suddenly. It was also burning with fire. He looked around and raised a brow. Old Luo left?! Lin Ling nodded. Brother, go back and train first. Well keep watch here. Lin Kuang was immediately touched. Thank you so much. His sister was too caring. Oh! Shit? Another one? The young dukes in this generation are quite amazing. Indeed, two in a row are this talented. What about the other two? As they discussed, Jack and Derrick opened their eyes at the same time. They looked around and saw that Luo Bingqing and Lin Kuang were all gone. They saluted Lu Ze with their fists. Jack grinned. Lu Ze, Ill owe this one for now. Were going back for solitary cultivation. Derrick nced at Qiuyue Hesha and then at Lu Ze. Lu Ze, youre quite a nice match for Qiuyue Hesha. Subsequently, the two left at the same time. Lu Ze: ??? He felt Derrick was trying to get him into trouble. He already sensed three strange nces, but they were outside, so those three said nothing. Boss Zhu narrowed his eyes. These four kids are all quite talented. The standard of this generation of young dukes isnt bad. He looked at Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and Lin Ling. These three girls were monsters amongst young dukes. As for Lu Ze, he was a monster amongst monsters. He did deserve the title Monarch of the New Dawn. Chapter 627 Heart Pierced

Chapter 627 Heart Pierced

After the dish was finished, Lu Ze and the others gave the Shenwu merit points to Boss Zhu for cooking the dish. Thereafter, they left. Although someone wanted to buy their take-away Zhihuo Shooting Star and even bid over 20,000 Shenwu merit points, Lu Ze didnt choose to sell it. This was for Lu Li and the rest. As for Shenwu merit points, they could do missions and earn them. Back at the suite, Lu Ze and the team went back to their own rooms and began to refine the spirit force they got from the Zhihuo Shooting Star. When they came out again, it was alreadyte at night. In the living room, the four of them sat on the couch. Lu Zeughed. I wonder when will Li and the reste out? They would definitely like this. Nangong Jing said, Probably soon? Lin Ling rolled her eyes. Spirit food wont decay in the storage ring. What are you worried about? At this time, a wormhole suddenly appeared, and Ying Ying flew out of it with aputer. Seeing this, everyone stared right at her. Nangong Jing eximed, Ying Ying?! Her round face was all too familiar, but they were still surprised to see her here. She blinked her blue eyes and said with hopefulness, I heard there was good food, so I came here! Everyone: ... Lu Ze finally felt what it was like to get his heart pierced The distance was this far, and yet, she came and went as she pleased. Qiuyue Hesha pulled Ying Ying into her arms and rubbed her little face. I havent seen Ying Ying for so long. Did you miss me? Ying Ying nodded unwillingly. Mhm, yes. Nangong Jing reproached, Fox demon, dont be so mean. Ying Yings face will be ruined by you! Then, she took Ying Ying over and started rubbing her face. Lu Ze and Lin Ling: ... Ying Ying didnt beat these two shameless girls up. She was too nice. However, Lu Ze took out the remaining Zhihuo Shooting Star. Immediately, an intense aroma came over. Ying Yings eyes lit up. Tasty food! She looked in Lu Zes direction and broke free of Nangong Jings arms. Lu Ze smiled and pinched Ying Yings face. Where is your sister Li and Alice? Ying Ying reached out her hand and grabbed a shooting star that wasrger than her head and started munching. She mumbled, Theyre training outside. Seeing Ying Yings face covered in oil, Lin Ling took out a paper and wiped it for her. Eat slowly, no one will fight over it with you. Oh. Ying Ying slowed down but still looked at Lu Ze vigntly. Lu Zes mouth twitched. What did this little kid mean? Was he the type to fight over food with her? However... Half of the Zhihuo Birds meat remained. It should be fine if he had some, right? Under Ying Yings gaze, Lu Ze sliced a piece and put it in his mouth. Tasty! Nangong Jing and the others looked at Lu Ze with disdain. After watching Ying Ying finish two shooting stars and quite some meat, Lu Ze thought of something. By the way, Ying Ying, bring the rest back for your sister Li and Alice. They would like it too. so Ying Ying was a little unwilling to stop, but she still nodded. She waved her hand and the Zhihuo Shooting Stars disappeared. Lin Ling smiled. Ying Ying, sister will take you to a shower. Following such, she carried Ying Ying into the bath. After the bath, Ying Ying opened a wormhole and left. Lu Ze and the group looked at this in admiration. This was a distance of 200,000 light-years. She could move so freely. Cosmic realm states were too terrifying! Perhaps a small ce like the Milky Way could be destroyed with just the turn of a hand. In the military camp, a wormhole appeared, and Ying Ying flew out. She saw that the ce was empty. Lu Li and Alice werent back yet. She immediately bit her fingers in hesitation. That bird was so tasty. She wanted some more, but Lu Ze said to leave some for sister Li and Alice. She wanted to eat it so much, but she couldnt... Right at this time, the doors opened. Lu Li and Alice walked in with fatigue. They saw her and felt confused. She wasnt watching cartoons? Alice rubbed Ying Yings head. Are you hungry? Sister will go cook for you. Ying Ying shook her head and said, Sister Alice, I have good food here. She took out the Zhihuo Shooting Star. Immediately, an aroma filled the room. Alice and Lu Li looked at this in shock. Alice: This is...ary state spirit food and not an ordinary one. Where did you find it, Ying Ying? Ying Ying: Lu Ze gave it to me and told me to bring it back. Lu Li was stunned. Brother? The two looked at Ying Ying in shock. Lu Li asked, You just went to brothers ce? How did you go? Ying Ying said calmly, Just using space ability. Lu Lis and Alices mouth twitched. Lu Ze and his group were at Shang Yang Gxy. That was 200,000 light-years from her, not 20 kilometers. Lu Li shook her head. She looked at the dish. Brother told you to bring it to us? Mhm. Hmph, he still has conscience left. Lu Li grinned. Alice smiled. Lets eat dinner first. Ying Ying went to pick up this spirit food. She did a lot of work. Have some more. Ying Yings eyes lit up immediately. As a good kid, she felt she cant reject this. Mhm! She sat on the table instantly, waiting to eat. The next morning, Lu Ze opened his eyes. He had finished refining the spirit force, and his cultivation level progressed more. Within ten days, he would be able to increase another cultivation level. He clenched his fists and felt great. He went out of his room. Nangong Jing and the girls were already on the couch. They were all smiling. Their cultivation level probably progressed quite well too. Lu Ze sat next to Nangong Jing. She turned around and spoke. Ze, what are we doing next? Lu Ze thought about it and said, Our three missions are finished. That thief is still with us. Lets go hand in the mission at Shang Yangs stationing grounds and then ept a new mission. The other three nodded. Lin Ling smiled. Lets head off then. The four checked out and left. Luo Bingqing and his team were still cultivating, so they didnt say goodbye. Shang Yang System. On some unknown, Mo Xies squad of three just boarded their ship and left the. The three of them were panting and covered in wounds. Mo Xie smiled after a while. The mission is finally done. Its about 400 Shenwu merit points. Both Chi Xiaomo and Bernie had smiles on their faces. This was a rather rewarding mission. Bernie smiled gently. After I recover a little, Ill heal you guys. Everyone is injured quite a bit this time. Chi Xiaomo nodded. She opened the phone. Lets see if theres another mission suitable for us. They had a few choices. Suddenly, her eyes widened. Look at this! She projected the screen in the air. The other two looked over and soon widened their eyes. It was a clip of the Shooting Star and Zhihuo Bird. Monarch of the New Dawn Lu Ze just used ten days to acquire a level-fiveary state Zhihuo Bird Egg. This dish could perhaps let the four young dukes of this generation gain fire god art! Seeing Luo Bingqing and the others, the three felt their hearts were pierced. They fought with their lives to do missions, and yet, Luo Bingqing and the rest just ate a meal and could potentially get the fire god art? Chapter 628 One Month of Improvement

Chapter 628 One Month of Improvement

Shang Yang Gxy Stationing Grounds. Daphne, Xuan Yuji, and Louisa were watching the screen on the couch of a hotel. Their expressions were extremely strange. Xuan Yuji gritted her teeth. Old Luo and his group are too lucky. Daphne rubbed her head in disbelief. Is Lu Ze already this powerful? Thats a level-fiveary state Zhihuo Birds egg... Xuan Yuji asked, Should we get another mission now? Lousia shook her head. You guys havent recovered yet. Lets rest for a few days. Daphne frowned. But if this continues, Luo and the others would surpass us. Lousia said adamantly, Regardless of whether they can surpass us, its too dangerous to ept a mission now. If youre not in your prime, anything can happen. We wont be as lucky asst time every time. r Daphne and Xuan Yuji nodded. Then, lets rest for a few more days. How about we go to Zhihuo too and see what mission Luo and the rest are doing? Sure, lets go and see. Two dayster, the New Dawn came to the stationing grounds. Many people looked over as soon as Lu Zes group got off the ship. They were quite famous since Lu Ze held off dark metal demons all by himself. They took the unconscious Tiger Tail Thief to the stationing grounds. They wanted the thief to walk by himself, but perhaps they yed with him too much. He was so injured that he could barely walk. People started discussing things. Thats Lu Ze and his team. Who is that alien? I dont know, it doesnt seem like a de demon. Its probably their mission. Its only been two days, and they finished another mission? They are really insane. Soon, they would probably be leaving the controlled region. In the mission hall, Lu Ze and the girls proceeded to the second floor. They saw three familiar figures here already. It was Mo Xie, Chi Xiaomo, and Bernie. They just finished handing in their missions and were nning to go downstairs. They got dazed after seeing Lu Ze and the rest. Mo Xie smiled. Lu Ze, I thought you were at the Zhihuo System. Why did youe back? Lu Ze smiled. Came back to hand in a mission. He then pointed at the Tiger Tail Thief. Chi Xiaomo asked curiously, Wanted mission? Nangong Jing nodded. Yes, the Tiger Tail Thief. We didnt expect to be so lucky to encounter him. If they didnt encounter this thief, they would still be looking for the de demons. Mo Xie and their eyes narrowed. Bernie rubbed his stiff face. The level-threeary state one? Lu Ze looked at Bernie in surprise. Yes, so you guys know. They looked through all theary state missions in order to find one suitable for them. Of course, they had an impression of this thief. Just what did the thief go through to look like this? Mo Xie smiled awkwardly. You guys go hand in your mission first. Well wait for you. They wanted to chat with Lu Ze and the girls too. Lu Ze took the thief in and handed it to the workers there. As for the treasures the thief stole, all that belonged to the humans were returned. Lu Ze kept the rest himself. As such, they received 1500 Shenwu merit points for the mission. Then, they went downstairs with Mo Xies group. As soon as they left the mission hall, they saw three more familiar faces. It was Daphnes group. Nangong Jing grinned. Daphne, what are you doing here? Daphne rolled her eyes and spoke with envy. Its quite satisfying for you guys that youre so strong. We almost died in thest mission. Nangong Jing smiled. Its very hard for us too. We even encountered a level-fourary state de demon. We almost got killed. The others were dumbfounded. They thought with Lu Zes groups power, they would be able to aplish missions without difficulty. It seemed everyone didnt have it easy. Although Nangong Jings group was stronger, they took more dangerous missions. The group found a ce to chat. These two groups found missions that fitted them, but it was different from Luo Bingqings situation. Luo Bingqings mission was inside the stationed ground. It was safe. Their missions, on the other hand, were located outside. They were very envious after hearing about Luo Bingqings mission. They wanted to go over too. The group chatted for a while and split off. Lu Ze and the girls recycled the thiefs treasures. It was another 5000 Shenwu merit points. They felt rather good. Just these three missions gave them 30,000 Shenwu merit points. They went back to the hotel and started looking for a new suitable mission. A monthter, in the hotel, Lu Ze was sitting on the bed with blood lightning flickering around him. His chi surged, forming ripples in the air. Then, he opened his eyes and reached out his hand. Blood lightning swirled around his fingers. His hair and eyes were still ck, not red. After this long, Lu Ze finallypletely mastered the blood lightning god art. Now, he could use blood lightning without any side effects. He went out of the room. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha were watching the news on the couch while Lin Ling was cooking. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Little brother Lu Ze, did you get the mission reward? Lu Ze checked his phone and replied, Yes, 2000 Shenwu merit points. Nangong Jing spoke, In that case, were just 2000 Shenwu merit points away from the first set of Martial God Set. During the past month, they had been epting ordinary missions, and they didnt give many rewards. They only got 10,000 Shenwu merit points within a month. Qiuyue Hesha nodded. Then, lets buy one first and give it to little brother Lu Ze. Lu Ze felt dazed. Arent we buying our own? Nangong Jingughed. Theres still three months and a half before we go back. The stronger we got, the more rewards we will earn. Well all get one. Lu Ze felt great. I wonder how good the set is? If it would provide a huge improvement, he might be able to catch up to the two. Then, he would be able to... During this month, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha finally reached level two of theary state. This was three months after they reached theary state. Theirbat power finally reached level four of theary state. If they teamed up, ordinary level-fourary states would be no match for them. Lin Ling was almost a level-five mortal evolution state. Her spirit eye god art also grew stronger. Her god art had been rather useful in missions. For a few missions, she earned the most. Lu Ze also reached level six of the mortal evolution state and fully mastered blood lightning. If he worebat armor, he wouldnt be weak, even against a level-threeary state. Of course, if he could get the Martial God Set, hisbat power might reach level four of theary state. Chapter 629 - On the Border of Getting Bashed Up Chapter 629 On the Border of Getting Bashed Up After breakfast, Lu Ze and the group kept searching for missions. The missions at Shang Yang Gxy were usuallyary states. The highest level was a level-sixary state. However, these missions were rather rare as level-sixary state people would usually go outside the controlled region. Most of the missions were level-two to level-fiveary states. Due to Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Heshas power-up, they could ept level-fourary state missions. Several options were avable to them. At this moment, they found that there were quite a few missions about clearing space pirates. Nangong Jing frowned. Why are there suddenly so many space pirate crews in the controlled region? Qiuyue Hesha shook her head. I dont know. Did something happen in the depth of the void space, so a lot of them ran over here? The region beyond was much more chaotic than the controlled region. Lu Ze looked at these missions and said, But, these space pirate crews are good. Scr rew The Terry Brothers crew gave them plenty of reward points. Perhaps they might be lucky enough to find another space pirate treasure. That would be a huge earning. The others smiled. Lin Ling pointed to one. How about this? Ketu Cosmic Cloud. There space pirates there. The energy signal shows a level-fourary state. 1000 merit points. Nangong Jing grinned. If its a level-fourary state, then its eptable. Lets do this mission. Lin Ling opened the star map and looked at the location of Ketu Cosmic Cloud. She said in shock, This isnt far from the Zhihuo System. Lu Ze smiled. Mo Xie and Daphne all went to the Zhihuo System. I wonder if brother Lin Kuang and the rest have learned fire god art. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Theyre probably still in solitary cultivation. Ordinary people would need a long time to learn god art. Nangong Jing sighed. Without your god art orbs and purple orbs, it took us a lot of effort to learn god art. It wasnt as easy as this. Its very ordinary for people to take months up to years to learn god art. Lu Ze nodded in understanding. Lin Ling smiled. Then, should we head off now? Lu Ze nodded. The four got up and nned to leave. At this moment, a wave rippled in the living room, and a small wormhole appeared. Three small figures appeared. Upon seeing them, Lu Zes group got dazed. It was Ying Ying, Alice, and Lu Li! They werent surprised upon seeing Ying Ying as they already knew of her teleporting ability, but they were surprised to see Lu Li and Alice. Lu Ze looked at the two in shock. Li? Alice? You guys came too? Lu Li grinned. Of course, its because we finished Aunty Xunshuangs missions and ended our cultivation in the Shenwu Army. Alice jumped over to Lu Ze. Senior, now, we can do missions together. Nangong Jing looked at Alice with some embarrassment and thenughed drily. Alice, you guys finished your missions already? My mom was pretty strict, right? Alice nodded. Yes, shes very strict. Its almost been two months before we reached her standards. Lu Li looked at the surprised Lu Ze and said, Youre so surprised seeing us. Did you not want us toe? Lu Ze spoke seriously. How can that be? I miss Li so much. Ive long wanted to see you. By the way, did you eat the Zhihuo Shooting Star that Ying Ying brought back? Alice giggled. Do you only miss Li? Lu Zes mouth twitched, and he continued, Of course, I miss Alice too. I havent eaten your spirit food for a long time. I really want it! Lin Ling narrowed her eyes, saying in a dangerous tone, Do you mean that my cooking doesnt taste good? Lu Ze: ??? When did he even say this? He quickly answered, How can that be?! Lin Ling has been working so hard to cook good food for me. Ive been used to it. How can I feel its not good enough? If I dont have it anymore, I will feel bad. Qiuyue Hesha said, Sorry, little brother Lu Ze, I dont know how to cook. Nangong Jing stared at Lu Ze. Me neither. Im really sorry? Lu Ze: ... For some reason, he felt he was on the border of getting bashed. During this time, Lu Ze looked towards Ying Ying. His savior! He quickly hugged Ying Ying and rubbed her face. Ying Ying, long time no see. Did you miss... Before Lu Ze could finish, he was red at by five unkind nces. Lu Li said, Lu Ze, death penalty. Nangong Jing rubbed her fists. What do you want to do to Ying Ying? Let her go! Lu Ze: ??? Currently, Ying Ying looked hopefully at Lu Ze and opened her mouth. Lu Ze, ahh Seeing this, their eyes softened. Lu Ze took out some red and purple orbs before feeding them into Ying Yings mouth. He said, You guys came back at the perfect time. Were going to go do missions now. After this mission, well go outside the controlled region. Lu Li frowned. Outside? Its very dangerous, isnt it? Why are we going? Lu Ze pinched Ying Yings face and smiled. We have a boss here, okay? Theypletely forgot that Ying Ying was a boss and treated her like a pet. Lu Ze said, Lets go and do missions first. They went downstairs and checked out. After this, they went into the space station and left the through the New Dawn. Aboard the ship, Lu Li looked at Lu Ze. Lu Ze had done quite some thingstely? Alices eyes lit up. Yeah, weve even heard about it in the military camp. Tell us, senior- Lu Ze felt quite proud of hearing this and began recounting After the chat, everyone went back to their rooms to cultivate. It took two days to reach the Ketu Cosmic Cloud. Lu Ze said, By the way, I got new god art orbs before. He took out the body of darkness orbs and gave them to Lu Li and Alice. Lu Li looked at this with surprise and joy. A branch of darkness god art? Lu Ze smiled and nodded. Lu Li tried to suppress her smile but still grinned. This was too useful to her. Alice also took it and giggled. Thank you, senior- Chapter 630 - These Idiots Aren’t As Smart As Him Chapter 630 These Idiots Arent As Smart As Him Two dayster in the Ketu Cosmic Cloud. In the deep space, a white beam shed, and a wormhole appeared. Thereafter, New Dawn flew out of the wormhole. Inside the ship, Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and Ying Ying were sitting on the couch. Lu Li, Lin Ling, and Alice were cooking. Smelling the aroma from the kitchen, Lu Ze and the others drooled at the same time. Qiuyue Hesha hugged Ying Ying and rubbed her face. The Ketu Cosmic Cloud is ahead. She looked at the colorful dreamlike starlight and narrowed her eyes. This region was filled with asteroids and space dust. The region was extremely wide. It was a few hundred light-years. It was very suitable for hiding. With the natural maic field and energy storms inside, its very difficult to use scouting devices inside. It would probably take some time to find that pirate crew. Nangong Jing drank some wine and smiled. Well look for it slowly once inside. After all, a space pirate crew cant hide forever. They need to go out and rob someone. Lu Ze nodded. Teacher Nangong is right. Perhaps we would be their target? Their strongest cultivation level was only a level-twoary state. This was a very good target for robbery. Of course, Ying Ying didnt count. They wouldnt be able to see what was special about Ying Ying after all. Of course, they didnt n to use Ying Ying straight up, unless it was someone too powerful. Moreover, Ying Ying was still a kid. These guys wouldnt agree to rely on Ying Ying to do everything During this time, the kitchen doors opened, and intense aromas drifted out. Lu Ze and Ying Yings eyes lit up simultaneously. They charged to the kitchen table and entered the battle mode. Lu Ze looked at Ying Ying seriously. She was a kid but that made no difference on the table. She was his biggest enemy! After a full-blown resistance, Lu Ze still lost to Ying Yings little hands. He watched as Ying Ying put thest drumstick in her mouth and gritted his teeth. Cultivate hard. He will rob the drumsticks back! Seeing this, Lu Li and the other girls felt annoyed. Nevertheless, they still found it funny. Lu Li, Alice, and Lin Ling still felt very satisfied that Lu Ze and Ying Ying liked their food so much. After breakfast, Lu Ze was sent to wash the dishes. Then, he ordered the New Dawn to fly around the cosmic cloud and try to fish out the space pirates. A dayter, Nangong Jing gasped. Are these pirates fake? Theyre so scared. Weve over here, and theyre not taking the bait. Qiuyue Hesha frowned. Did they see through our purpose? Lu Ze said, Never mind, well go inside and look. It just takes a few extra days. Everyone nodded. On the surface of some asteroid, a five-meter long ck ship was parked. It seemed to have fused with the rocks. There was a room inside the ship filled with surveince screens and more than ten aliens working Right then, an alien that looked like a standing dog spoke in coarse universalmonnguage. Target has entered the cloud, contact the boss! Yes! a green-scaled alien replied. In another room in the ship, the floor was sunken in and filled with dark green liquid. There was an alien floating therefortably. It was a strange-looking alien, which had dark green skin and gel-like liquid oozing out of its skin. Its head, hands, and legs all had tentacles. Beep beep. It spoke in a sharp voice. ept. A screen appeared before him, and it was of that dark-furred dog. He looked at the green alien with fear. Boss, the target you spoke of has entered the cloud. It narrowed its eyes. Keep watching, dont startle them. Get ready for battle at any time. He thought about it and continued, Get ready to retreat! The dog answered, Yes, boss! Themunications cut off. The alien flew out of the pool and proceeded to another room. It took a deep breath and opened hismunications device, changing his expression to one of respect. Beep beep. A de demon figure appeared in the screen. It looked calmly at the tentacle monster but felt disgusted. This gooey thing was too disgusting. Honored Master Bibi Deer... your target has taken the bait. When do we pull the? Hearing this, Bibi Deers calm eyes finally had some emotion. He grinned. Very well... take them out of the controlled region. At the appointed location, we will meet you there. Following such, it looked at the monster again. Remember, dont do anything stupid. If it fails, you know the consequences. The tentacle monster shivered and spoke even more humbly. Yes, Lord. I wont fail! Bibi Deer nodded. After this is done, you will have plenty of rewards. The monster said, Its my honor to serve you. Mhm, go. Bibi Deer ended themunication. A few secondster, the monster looked up and panted. The de demon was too strong. Even across the screen, he felt a huge pressure from the gaze. He didnt even dare to secrete goo. He rubbed his dry skin and went back to the pool. Outside the controlled region, a few hundred meters long small de demon warship floated in space. Bibi Deers eyes shed with excitement. Hahahaha! After sending out that many baits, he finally took it!! Monarch of the New Dawn Lu Ze, you will be my stepping stone towards a higher level! He felt great. He didnt know why the Demon Pce went crazy and raised Lu Zes bounty rewards. Even as a level-sevenary state, he was interested. He believed he wouldnt be the only one. There might even be a level-eightary state. But... Those idiots werent as smart as he was. Since Lu Ze came to the void space, he needed to do missions. In that case, create the perfect mission for him! He purposely brought quite some space pirates over. They were a problem for every races controlled region, and thus, they were considered a mission. He didnt know Lu Zes power, so he chose pirates of a few levels from level-two to level-fiveary states. ordingly, he was surprised that Lu Ze chose a level-fourary state. ording to the intel from his race, Lu Ze wasnt even aary state yet. Was hisbat power this terrifying? He began to understand why Lu Ze was wanted so much. Even those three des of Dawn couldntpare to Lu Ze. Bibi Deer snarled. Lu Ze definitely didnt expect someone as strong as him to be waiting for him. Chapter 631 - Pretend To Lose Chapter 631 Pretend To Lose A dayter in Ketu Cosmic Cloud, the New Dawn was navigating carefully between asteroids and cosmic dust. There was a faint blue barrier around the New Dawn. It was their defense barrier. Despite the ship being small, there were small bumps here and there that gave Lu Ze heartache. Because they hadnt found the target yet, Lu Ze and the girls kept cultivating and eating Lu Li and Alice were back, so there were two more people for sparring practice in the morning Their cultivation level was level-2 mortal evolution state and would soon be able to reach level-3 mortal evolution state. Just in terms ofbat power, Alice surpassed Lu Li. The source me hadnt fully awakened yet, but it was still the top-grade god art. Lu Lis dark god art was eerier, and the body of darkness helped her greatly. Despite so, the two teaming up couldnt even beat Lin Ling, who was a level-4 mortal evolution state. This didnt make them feel too good. After the morning cultivation ended, everyone returned to the living room. Lu Li bit her lips. However, Alice smiled innocently. She said, Li, sister Lin Ling, lets go cook lunch. Lu Li and Lin Ling nodded. They were the only ones who knew how to cook here. The rest of the team waszy. Suddenly, there was an emergency rm. A vibrant white beam shot out from a dark gray asteroid. It shattered an asteroid along the way and shot towards the New Dawn. Lu Ze frowned and disappeared from the spot. He appeared outside the New Dawn. The power of the white beam was near level-3ary state. Lu Ze punched with golden fist force. Rumble!! The two shed and rocks of a few thousand kilometers radii were pulverized. Dark-gray Space Pirate Ship, Surveince Room. The tentacle monster and his crew were dumbfounded. The ck-furred dog stuttered. Boss, did we find the wrong person? Thats space god art. Thats a prodigy with space god art! Not just that, his cultivation level seems to be level-6 mortal evolution state only. That spirit cannon was level-2ary state. Even an idiot knew that Lu Ze was the top prodigy of the human race. If they really dared to attack such a prodigy, they were scared of dying. They would definitely be hunted by star states and maybe even the cosmic system states of the human race if something happened to this prodigy. Thinking about this, everyone shivered. The boss felt dazed too. Although Master Bibi Deer told him to bait a human prodigy, he never expected it would be a prodigy of this sort! At this moment, a pale-skinned space pirate carefully spoke. How about we apologize and run? Hearing this, the tentacle boss grabbed the pale-skinned pirate and tightened his tentacles. Crack... The pirate struggled with his hands but couldnt break free. Eventually, this pirate died. The other pirates then immediately became too scared to talk. The tentacle monster spoke with a sharp voice. Dont forget that Im the boss here! You do as I say! The ck-furred dog shivered. Yes, Boss! The others nodded. Boss, well do as you say! The boss said, Our target is to just bait him out of the controlled region. We dont need to worry about the rest. After we do this, we leave this region of the void sea and go further away. As long as were far enough, I dont believe the humans can find us! Bibi Deer, that bastard, was setting him up. If he knew what sort of prodigy Lu Ze was, he would definitely not ept this mission. But now, if he didntplete it, he would die. He gritted his teeth. Prepare for battle!! Act, pretend to lose, and then retreat! Remember, were just drawing them out of the controlled region! He was scared that they were too strong and Lu Ze would get scared. Yes! Lu Ze looked coldly at the asteroid ahead. Do these bastards dare to ambush his New Dawn? He wont let them go! At this moment, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, Lin Ling, Lu Li, and Alice all flew out. Nangong Jing red at the pirate ship. Finally found them. At this moment, tens of figures flew out from the ship. Their chi was all above theary state. Nangong Jing said, Ill fight first, back me up, Fox Demon. Lin Ling looked at Lu Li and Alice. You guys watch from here. Yourbat power isnt at theary state yet. Lu Li and Alice didnt want to, but they still nodded. Those two didnt have their personal armor after all. Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling. You stay here too. Take care of them. These pirates are probably no match for us. Lin Lings mouth twitched. Oh. Lu Ze saw these strange looking pirates, and his mouth twitched. These aliens are all so ugly. Was the one in front of them an octopus? Oh my, green tentacled monster! However, this pirate was a level-4ary state, Lu Ze didnt dare to underestimate it. He couldnt beat it anyway. Nangong Jing and their faces were stiff too. Those aliens inside the Federation were decent-looking. Even the de demons didnt look this abstract. The boss squeaked, Kill! With this order, tens of pirates all rushed towards Lu Ze and the girls. Meanwhile, the boss flew towards Lu Ze. To him, Lu Ze was the strongest here. During this juncture, a golden beam shed, and he tensed up. Danger! Someone strong! Nangong Jing appeared on the side and punched. The boss flung two tentacles like a whip. Rumble! So strong! The boss was shocked. She was clearly only a level-2ary state. Why was she so strong? Rumble... Rumble... Rumble... Thunder sounded and blood lightning shed across space. Then, a few chis disappeared. The boss was stunned. His subordinates seemed to have been controlled by something. They didnt even try to dodge the blood lightning After this short wave, ten of his men died instantly. The rest were heavily injured. ??? This waspletely different from what he imagined! He didnt even need to pretend to lose now! He couldnt beat them regardless. His heart ached to see his loyal men getting harvested. He took out a green paper and inserted a spirit force. Immediately, green smoke rose, and he yelled, Retreat! Those space pirates turned to run immediately. Chapter 632 - You Did Great! Chapter 632 You Did Great! Dark green smoke spread throughout and covered everyone. Lu Ze frowned. He discovered that his mental force couldnt prate this smoke nor could he see his surroundings. The smoke had a strong corrosive property. His spirit force was sizzling and being rapidly depleted. In just a few seconds, his spirit force would be drained. Lu Ze used space god art to leave a few thousand kilometers away. He found that the tentacle monster went back into the ck ship. Their ship seemed to be prepared to leave at any time. As soon as they went inside, it flew off. Lu Ze frowned. His eyes went cold. Blood lightning shed around him, which then formed into a ten-meter long blood lightning spear. The spear instantly shot towards the ship. At this moment, a dark green spirit barrier appeared on the surface of the ship. The spear struck the barrier and only created a ripple. Lu Ze frowned. That tentacle monster was a level-4ary state, he couldnt beat it. It was rather hard to break through this defense. The ship was clearly ready to retreat. It dashed off immediately after blocking the attack, crushing countless asteroids along its way before disappearing from Lu Zes sight. During this time, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha charged out of the smoke. Their chi was weak, but their faces were cold. Nangong Jing gritted her teeth. They actually got away! I didnt expect them to have such means! Qiuyue Hesha frowned. Should we chase after them? Lu Ze nodded. Yes! Theyre pirates. They might have treasures! Then, he dragged the two inside the ship. Lin Ling, Lu Li, and Alice already went back before. Lu Ze ordered, New Dawn, find the energy wave and pursue it! Yes, Master! The New Dawn instantly followed the trail of the other ship. Soon, the ship left the cosmic cloud. As soon as they left, Lu Ze and the girls saw a slowly disappearing wormhole. New Dawns voice came out. Space jump trace detected. Confirming jump location... location confirmed. Its outside the Federal-controlled region. Master, should we keep chasing?. Lu Li asked, Are we going to keep chasing them? Lu Ze nodded. Yes! Without Ying Ying, Lu Ze wouldve given up since they were too weak to go outside. But now, they didnt need to fear anything. Yes! the New Dawn answered. A white beam shed, and the New Dawn entered warp dimension. Back at the surveince room of the pirate ship. Those henchmen were still scared. The tentacle monsters face was purple. He took out tens of pirates and only ten came back. On the other hand, that ck dog was still charred while shing with blood lightning It was so painful! Just what god art was that? If he wasnt scared of annoying his boss, he wouldve cried already. Others were also charred and shing with sparks. They would shiver in unison. The tentacle monster saw this, and he growled, Shake! Try shaking again? Immediately, the blood lightning shed, and everyone shivered simultaneously. The atmosphere became very awkward. He was so angry that his goo was drying up. However, he couldnt kill all his henchmen. These were all level-3ary state subordinates. If he did that, they would resist. The monster took a deep breath. Didnt expect those other humans to be this strong. But, our target isnt to fight them. We just need to draw them out of the controlled region, and we win. That master will get revenge for the fallen brothers! The pirates eyes shed with enmity. Since when did they lose like this, getting beaten up by a level-2ary state and a mortal evolution state. The monster looked at the shaking surveince watcher. Did they follow? The worker answered, Yes, they did boss! Ive intentionally left our warp travel location! The monster nodded happily. Very well! This was finally a piece of good news. Next, we will wait for Lu Ze and the rest of his team to get dealt with by that boss. Well take our payment and leave this area! Six hourster, outside the controlled region, a white light shed. After the light disappeared, a huge ck ship appeared. Inside, the tentacle monster immediately contacted Bibi Deer. Bibi Deers emotionless face appeared in the light. How is the mission? The monster bowed. Our honorable master, the target has been drawn out of the controlled region. Hes about to chase over immediately. Bibi Deers bloody eyes sparked. Very well! You did very well! There will be plenty of rewards. Take them to the appointed location! Yes, Master! Themunications ended. Bibi Deer sneered, Pfft, what Monarch of the New Dawn, the number one prodigy. Hes still too young. Hes so easily drawn out of the controlled region. Does he know that the controlled region is the best protection for these immature humans? But if hes not dumb enough... how can I seed? Hahaha... He ordered his ship to leave the hiding spot and fly towards the target location. He grinned. It was a beautiful time of harvest! Another white light shed, and the New Dawn returned to the physical universe. Inside the living room, everyone was enjoying cartoons together. Nangong Jings eyes even went red at some parts. Suddenly, the light outside turned to starlight. Alice looked out and said, Senior, are we still hunting pirates? Lu Ze and the others got dazed. They just remembered what they were doing. Lu Ze coughed. Alice, youre right. Were getting ready for the battle! Nangong Jing felt a little awkward. She found her face was far from being as shameless as this guy... Qiuyue Hesha put Ying Ying down and looked outside. How long will it take? New Dawn answered, About ten hours. Lu Ze nodded. Continue. However, not long after, the New Dawn warned, Master, the target stopped ahead!! Lu Ze and the girls were surprised. They looked outside and could only see a few asteroids floating. Not far from there, that ck space ship was just waiting there. Lu Ze raised a brow. This isnt right. Nangong Jing and the others nodded too. It was at this point that a ck ship flew out from the shadows of an asteroid. Chapter 633 - Where Is My Spirit Force? Chapter 633 Where Is My Spirit Force? Lu Ze and the girls frowned after seeing the other ck ship fly out. Nangong Jing looked into it. de demon warship? Qiuyue Hesha asked, Since when did space pirates and de demons team up? At this moment, Ying Ying nced at the ck ship and said, Theres a guy much stronger than sister Jing and Hesha inside. Lu Ze and the rest were dazed. Then, Lu Ze asked, How much stronger? Ying Ying bit her fingers. Her little face was distraught. Hmm... about level seven of theary state? It was very hard for her topare people that were much weaker than her. Alices eyes widened, and she eximed, Level-7ary state? Why would it be here? The others were shocked too, not expecting that there would be a level-7ary state being ambushing them. Right then, a figure flew out from the ck ship and sped towards the New Dawn rapidly. He was surging with terrifying chi. He had locked onto the New Dawn. Even inside the ship, Lu Ze and the others felt a powerful pressure. Only Ying Ying didnt seem to feel anything Lu Ze gasped, So strong! Nangong Jing frowned. Hes probablying for us. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Hes probablying for little brother Lu Ze. Lu Li rubbed Ying Yings face and smiled gently. Ying Ying, if that de demon is going to bully us, you need to protect us? Ying Ying nodded and raised her fist. Dont worry, sister Li, Im very strong! Lu Ze looked at Ying Ying and then at the de demon. His mouth twitched. On the pirate ship, the pirates saw Bibi Deer close in on the New Dawn and breathed easy. That dog grinned. Those humans are really strong. We almost couldnte back, but no matter what, they couldnt be stronger than a level-7ary state de demon. Hahaha, Little ck is right. We just need to watch the show here. Soon, they will die. Although we couldnt get revenge personally, the death of the culprit is enough to appease those brothers. Bibi Deer was near the New Dawn. At this juncture, Lu Ze, Qiuyue Hesha, and Nangong Jing flew out. When Bibi Deer saw Lu Ze, his face became very excited. Today, Monarch of the New Dawn Lu Ze will fall into his hands! Without hesitation, blood light surged around him as his chi rushed towards the three. He sped his hands and grabbed at the trio. Spirit force surged and a few kilometer wide blood spirit force hand grabbed towards them. He was going to capture them alive. A live one was much more valuable than a dead one. In addition, he was certain no idents would happen. After all, no one was following them. He confirmed this beforeing out. Otherwise, he wouldnt dare to show himself. Lu Ze and the group felt they werepletely bound by the terrifying pressure. They couldnt break free no matter what and could only watch that spirit force palm reach for them. Right at this juncture, a starlight shed, and they could move again. Bibi Deerughed. Monarch of the New Dawn? Youre the top prodigy of the human race, and yet, youre so stupid! The human race will be over sooner orter! Hahaha? Before he could finishughing, his spirit force hand suddenly disappeared. Bibi Deer stoppedughing at this eerie scene. Where did my spirit force palm go? He tensed up and looked around. Even a star state couldnt make his spirit force disappear like that!? A cosmic system state shouldnt be able to either, right? He looked around carefully but didnt sense any danger. He used a professional energy detector before and found nothing here. He looked at the trio who were smiling and suddenly felt a little cold. Those pirates saw the sequence of events. The tentacle monster screamed, Impossible! The other pirates were confused as they didnt know what happened. Lu Ze and the group knew the best. They could feel that this spirit force palm was devoured by Ying Ying. It was devoured so fast that it seemed to have disappeared. She could even eat spirit force attacks? Bibi Deer kept trembling. Then, his de arms extended, and violent energy surged. Sharp blood sword ray reached for Lu Ze and the girls. More than a hundred of them slid across, creating a sharp storm but when they neared the trio, they disappeared again. Oh shit! Without hesitation, he turned to run. This definitely wasnt something an ordinaryary state could do. He suspected there was a boss following Lu Ze and the rest, but he had no evidence. He didnt understand why he wasnt able to notice the boss with Lu Ze, despite being so careful. However, he suddenly felt all his spirit force disappear. Bibi Deer: ??? Where is my spirit force? It was full, wasnt it? Suddenly, he felt that all his physical power was gone instantly too. 1???!! Bibi Deers blood-red eyes were full of shock. Now, only his life force remained. He felt very weak. Just who was here? Suddenly, a silver light shed, and terrifying energy shot out. Lu Ze saw Bibi Deers state and teleported next to him. Before Bibi Deer could turn around, Lu Ze smashed a fist into his head. Thud! Bibi Deer fainted before he could make a sound. The pirate ship fell silent. ??? What is going on? Was this a fake level-7ary state? It was only at this moment that the tentacle monster reacted. Quick! Run! Bibi Deer, that idiot! He regretted listening to this idiot so much. During this time, a worried voice sounded. Boss! Our ships energy is gone... ??? What was this? Before he could roar, he suddenly felt his own power disappear, and he fell to the ground. Everyone else fell to the ground too. Chapter 634 - Fishing Chapter 634 Fishing Ying Ying was too powerful. Lu Ze took Qiuyue Hesha and Nangong Jing into the pirate ship and saw all the pirates lying on the ground. Heughed rather happily. Then, Qiuyue Hesha used seduction god art to control all the pirates and made them drive the ship to follow the New Dawn. Lu Ze and the group took the tentacle monster and the unconscious Bibi Deer into the New Dawn. Back there, Nangong Jing locked the two up and then went to hug Ying Ying, kissing her at the same time. Ying Ying is so amazing! Ying Ying rubbed the saliva from her face. Lu Ze smiled and took out red orbs. All thanks to Ying Ying this time. Have some food. Ying Yings face lit up immediately. Ahh~~ Seeing Ying Ying open her little mouth, Lu Ze began throwing the red orbs inside. Everyone was speechless. Ying Ying now looked like a pet. She would feel happy as long as she was fed. They couldnt tell she was a boss at all. Lin Ling said excitedly, Our harvest this time should be very big! Everyone just realized that a live level-7ary state de demon should be worth a lot of points no matter what, right? Plus, there were his treasures and ship. This was definitely a huge earning! Moreover, there was also that space pirate crew. They might not be as wealthy as the de demons, but they definitely wouldnt be poor. Everyone smiled. Lu Ze spoke seriously. Although this battle wasnt very tiring, I still feel we need a celebratory feast. Lu Li smiled. Ying Ying did the biggest work this time. Even if there was one, it should be for her. Lu Ze looked at Lu Li in disbelief. She was this cold-hearted? She would cook for Ying Ying but not him? Alice smiled. Senior, just wait for a bit, Ill go cook for you now. Then, she happily dragged Lu Li into the kitchen. Seeing this, Lu Zes eyes turned red. Alice was indeed an angel. After the feast, the group rested on the couch. Nangong Jing brought that tentacle monster out. It had awoken already. Qiuyue Hesha used seduction god art without hesitation. Why are you in the human-controlled region?. The tentacle monster revealed Bibi Deers fishing n. In turn, the group looked among themselves. Lin Ling said, So the reason there were suddenly so many pirates at the border of the controlled region is also due to that de demon? Everyone looked strangely at the tentacle monster and then at Lu Ze. Lu Ze couldnt resist saying, Its not my fault. Qiuyue Hesha grinned. little brother Lu Ze is probably famous among de demons now. Otherwise, there wouldnt be a level-7ary state risking the danger to hunt you. Nangong Jing nodded. Shes right. The stronger you are, the easier you are to get caught. That de demon made quite a tough decision. Lu Li narrowed her eyes. So, that de demon made a tough decision to kill himself? This was right, but it hurt. Good thing that the de demon was out cold. Following such, Qiuyue Hesha asked about the pirates treasure. The tentacle monster reported the location of his treasures. It was in a ce simr to Terry Brothers treasure. It was rather far away. They remembered the location and then threw the monster back. Then, they brought out that level-7ary state de demon. Nangong Jing shook the de demon before it slowly opened its eyes. Bibi Deer ended up dazed when he saw everyone watching him. His eyes shed with ferocity, and he was going to gather power to strike. However, he soon found his power was still extremely weak. As soon as a sliver of power was formed, it would disappear immediately. He was dumbfounded. He might not even be able to beat a mortal evolution state now. It was just that his body was stronger and could take a beating How did Lu Ze and the others do it?? He nced across the living room and even saw a child? Child? This Monarch of the New Dawn was indeed too young. He even brought out a little kid. If it wasnt for that unknown power, how could this Monarch of the New Dawn be a match for him? He was still very unsatisfied. Suddenly, his mental force entered into a trance. He looked at this woman like she was his goddess. But soon, he recovered his senses. Bibi Deer sneered, Mental force god art? What a joke! How can your weak power influence me? You underestimate me too much, dont you? At this juncture, his expression returned to being dazed. He found that his mental force was slipping away too. Thus, Lu Ze and the girls heard Bibi Deer curse at them using his mothernguage. Before he could finish, Qiuyue Hesha used seduction god art again, and then, Bibi Deer looked at Qiuyue Hesha fawningly. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Why did youe to hunt little brother Lu Ze? Bibi Deer told them about the Demon Pces sudden increase for Lu Zes bounty. Not just him, several other de demons would be interested in him. Immediately, their eyes lit up. Lu Ze couldnt even stop smiling. More people areing to deliver themselves? This is great! Nangong Jing said, I wonder how many woulde. If we finish them all, we would all have enough points for the Martial God Set. Lu Li smiled. How about Lu Ze venturing outside the controlled region for a trip? That way, more de demons woulde. Alice was worried. Would that be too dangerous? Lin Ling frowned, feeling it was a bit risky too. However, seeing how eager Lu Ze was in trying it, Lin Ling didnt want to say anything else. Through their questions, they found out that the time Lu Zes bounty was raised was when Lu Ze and the others brought that de demon base back to Zhihuo. Lin Ling remarked, It seems the de demons know about it. Qiuyue Hesha said, I believe that the mental force restriction can also transmit information. Nangong Jing frowned. I wonder if the restrictions are removed. If so, we can get more news. Lu Ze looked at Bibi Deer. Ask this guy, he might know. Qiuyue Hesha asked, Do you know the de demon soldiers imnting surveince devices in the human-controlled region? Bibi Deer was confused. Seeing this, everyone was disappointed. Lu Ze gasped. This guy is so useless. Everyone nodded. Lu Li asked, He still has his treasure and ship? Everyones eyes lit up again. Lu Ze smiled. This guy has some use. They made Bibi Deer hand over all his treasures before putting him back. Lu Ze smiled. Lets go back and hand the mission in. Then, well see if we can draw out more de demons. With Ying Ying here, it was all too easy to capture them. Chapter 635 - I Suspect I Heard Wrong Chapter 635 I Suspect I Heard Wrong Two dayster, in the Shang Yang Gxy, the New Dawn took a huge space pirate ship and a de demon ship-appearing at the border of the gxy. Lu Ze looked at the familiar ce and stretched his back. Were back. Nangong Jing nodded. Contact the army. They were very careful about this, ever since the misunderstanding at the Chiyun System. Lu Ze nodded and made contact with the army there, notifying them of the two ships he brought. Consequently, they responded and would send a fleet to check. Lu Ze smiled. Well just go back slowly. The group nodded. They werent in a rush. As such, they sat on the couch looking for missions suitable for them. At this moment, Lin Ling said, Ze, brother and the others are finished with their solitary cultivation. Everyone looked at Lin Ling. Lu Ze asked curiously, How is it? Did they learn fire god art? Lin Ling smiled and projected the report in the air. Everyone read the report and then smiled. Before thepse of five years, Monarch of the New Dawn Lu Ze got a Zhihuo Shooting Star. The four young dukes of the new generation all learned fire god art after eating it. There were plenty of peoplementing on the report. After all, acquiring god art was too rare. Up until now, the only stable method of getting god art in this patch of void space was the Zhihuo Shooting Star. Since when was the Zhihuo Shooting Star this effective? Four young dukes all got the fire god art? What do you know? This time, the dish contains a Zhihuo Bird. Its easier to learn it. Even so... all of them acquiring the fire god art is quite absurd. Indeed, the young dukes of this generation are quite first-ss. Even these four are rather talented. Lu Ze doesnt even count as a young duke. Hes appointed as monarch. These four young dukes benefited from Lu Ze. After all, Lu Ze got the Zhihuo Shooting Star. But its true that the young dukes of this generation are excellent. The human race is about to have a golden period. Haha, I hope I can live to see us beat the de demons back to their ancestral grounds. Ill be very happy. There were plenty ofments. Some were jealous while some were amazed. Alice smiled. Senior is so amazing. So many people are saying youre strong. Lu Ze felt great. Lu Li nced at Lu Ze and said, Alice, if you keepplimenting him, he will get cocky. Lu Ze argued back. Bullshit! Am I that sort of person? Seeing the way everyone looked at him, Lu Ze felt awkward and lowered his voice. Zhihuo Stationing Grounds. Luo Bingqing, Lin Kuang, Derrick, and Jack were in Zhihuo Little Restaurant. Around them were Mo Xie, Chi Xiaomo, Bernie, Daphne, Louisa, and Xuan Yuji. Luo Bingqing still had a nd expression, as though nothing happened, but Derrick was full of smiles. Lin Kuang and Jack seemed confident too. With the fire god art, theirbat power would improve, and they would have more choices regarding divine arts. The other two groups eyes were green. Lin Kuang grinned. The spirit force from the Zhihuo Shooting Star made me improve my build up. I feel like Im almost about to breakthrough. He already used a Heaven Yang spirit fruit before. And with the Zhihuo Shooting Star, it saved him a lot of time. Before it was always Lu Ze damaging peoples confidence, but, now it was his turn. This feeling was great. Jack nodded. Same as Lin Kuang. Their situation was very simr. Daphne and the others stopped breathing. They were taking turns to damage their heart. Daphne said, You guys are very lucky. I just want to have some peace. Xuan Yuji nodded. I want to go find Jing Jing. They have to get us something good too... Everyone: ... Xuan Yuji was so entitled to utter such a remark. They didnt even know what to say. Luo Bingqing spoke inly. I might go into solitary cultivation again. Everyone was dazed. Derrick asked, You still havent finished digesting? Luo Bingqing shook his head. I learned something from evolving my ice god art before. Now that I got the fire god art, Im going to try to breakthrough. Mo Xies evil smile froze. He felt his heart was pierced, so was Derrick. Then, am I the slowest one? He didnt get the Heaven Yang spirit fruit from Lu Zes celebration nor did his god art evolve. He just ate the Zhihuo Shooting Star. Chi Xiaomo smiled awkwardly. Lets go do missions. Mo Xie took a deep breath and got up. Go do missions. Luo Bingqing and the others were about to surpass them. They could feel the intensity of the pressure. During this time, they also epted the fertilizing mission here and had a great time. Outside Shang Yang, New Dawn reminded, Master, Captain Zhu Ya of the defense force is requesting formunications. ept. A dark-haired, middle-aged man appeared. He nodded to Lu Ze and the others and said, Hello Lu Ze, Im Zhu Ya, from the Shenwu Army,ing here to inspect. Then, Zhu Ya brought people in to check the two ships. Seeing those hard-working pirates on the ship, they became dazed for a moment, but they also knew that Qiuyue Hesha had seduction god art. After the inspection was over, Zhu Ya contacted Lu Ze and the girls again. If Monarch of the New Dawn is going to hand in the mission, well take away the pirates in the two ships. Lu Ze nodded. Sure, I was just about to hand in the mission. By the way, I have a level-4ary state space pirate captain and a level-7ary state de demon. Theyre all alive. Take them back too. Zhu Ya ???! A live level-7ary state de demon? How could one be in the controlled region? Lu Ze and the others wouldnt even be able to run from him, much less capture him alive. Heughed dryly. Lu Ze, what is the level of the de demon you just said? He felt he must have been too tiredtely and heard wrong. Lu Ze looked at Zhu Ya with confusion. This guy was a level-4ary state. Did he cultivate his ears incorrectly? Given such, he spoke again. Level-7ary state de demon. Zhu Yas eyes bulged. He was only a level-4ary state. How was he going to send back a level-7ary state? He was very worried. Lu Ze noticed this and asked, Are you okay? Zhu Ya: ... Wait a moment Lu Ze, a level-7ary state is too serious. Ill notify the higher-ups now. Lu Ze nodded. He didnt care as long as he got the reward. In just ten minutes, a small ship came over. A handsome brown-haired man appeared. He looked at Lu Ze and smiled. Ive long heard of you, Monarch of the New Dawn. Im the vicemander of the Shang Yang defense force, Michael. Did you really capture a level-7ary state de demon alive? Lu Ze nodded. Yes,e pick him up. Michael and Zhu Ya looked at each other and flew outside their ships. The New Dawn doors opened, and Lu Ze carried out an unconscious de demon and tentacle monster. Seeing this, Michaels eyes narrowed. It really was a level-7ary state de demon! Chapter 636 - As Long As He Ran Fast Enough, Bosses Can’t Catch Up With Him. Chapter 636 As Long As He Ran Fast Enough, Bosses Cant Catch Up With Him. Shang Yang System. Michael looked at the unconscious de demon and then at Lu Ze. He was full of shock. Momentster, he asked, How... how did you capture him alive? He felt that if he didnt ask, he would die from curiosity. Lu Ze scratched his head. When we saw him, he was suddenly out of stamina. I think he might be having a heatstroke. Thats why we picked him up. Michael and Zhu Ya: ??? Heatstroke? A level-7ary state de demon would get heatstroke?! Lu Ze retained an innocent face while being scrutinized. He couldnt spill Ying Yings secrets. As for whether a level-7ary state de demon would get a heatstroke, perhaps it was possible due to the sun? Following such, he passed the de demon and tentacle monster over as though they were chickens. Ill leave them to you. Is the mission handover done then? Lu Ze asked. Zhu Ya quickly nodded. Yes, its done. The rewards will be distributed in the following two days. Lu Ze smiled and nodded. In that case, well be going back first. Michael saluted Lu Ze, Thank you for your contribution to the Shang Yang Shenwu Army during this time! A level-7ary state was a rare tactical resource, whether in the Human Race or de Demon Race. Lu Ze saluted back and smiled. Since Im the Monarch of the New Dawn, this is just what I should be doing. Michaelughed. Youre right. Only with younger generations like you can the human race grow stronger. Lu Ze returned to the New Dawn. Eyeing the fleet off, Lin Ling asked, Ze, are we going back first?. Lu Ze nodded. Lets wait until the Shenwu merit points arrive, and then, well go buy the Martial God Set. Nangong Jings eyes lit up. Lets test how good it is. If its bad, then well switch it with something else. Lu Zes mouth twitched. So he was only ab rat?! Back at the stationing grounds, the group booked a suite. Alice, Lu Li, and Lin Ling cooked. Everyone proceeded to their rooms for cultivation afterward. Lu Ze sat on the bed and entered the pocket hunting dimension. In the barrennds, yellow sand blew. Lu Ze looked around and headed off in a random direction. Half an hourter, in a patch of cracked barrennds, blood lightning shed. With an exploding thunder, a spirit force wave swept the entire surroundings. Lu Ze was facing off a 70-meter tall golden needle tiger. There were multiple craters between the two. All those pits were shing with blood lightning Lu Zesbat power was now at level two of theary state. On the other hand, this golden needle tiger was a level-9 mortal evolution state, and itsbat power was closer to level two of theary state by a narrow margin. The tiger roared, and it stood on its hind legs while swiping with his front ws,unching sharp golden spirit force ws towards Lu Ze. Lu Ze was wearing golden armor. The sharp chi nked on this armor. Right then, Lu Ze shed with silver light and disappeared from the spot. When he appeared again, he was already above the tigers head. He clenched his fist and punched with golden fist force. His fistnded heavily on the tiger. Rumble!! The tigers spirit force barrier was easily shattered. Its head crashed heavily toward the ground. Before the tiger could pull its head out, Lu Ze stomped on its head and barraged it with punches. The heavy blows fractured the earth. After ten consecutive strikes, the enormous beasts chi disappeared, and its bodynded on the ground with a thud. Lu Ze jumped off, as though nothing had happened. Ever since he had that spirit body, Lu Zes stamina was longersting, and he could attack with full power for a long time. The body disappeared, leaving behind orbs. The special level-9 mortal evolution state red orbs increased his cultivation speed once more. In about two weeks, he would soon be a level-7 mortal evolution state. After picking up his loot, Lu Ze left the ce. Two dayster, Lu Ze had been hunting for a long while. With the growth of his power, his loot was more and more bountiful. Even those level-9 mortal evolution state beasts with god art were no match for him now. Other than the rare few bosses, he could do whatever he wanted in here. Currently, Lu Ze suddenly sensed a chi surge from his left. A roaring sound followed, and the force of the roar spread across a thousand-kilometer radius. Stones and sand were swept into the air. It was a boss! The cracked barrennds suddenly turned tova. Huge bubbles began appearing. The scorching temperature twisted the air, including space as well. A hundred-meter tall red wolf appeared. It was covered with tough exquisite red scales. It had a pair of ruby me horns on its forehead. The red wolf was surrounded byplex red runes that slowly flowed into its body. As this happened, its chi grew more terrifying. At this point, the red wolf looked up and red at Lu Ze. As a result, Lu Zes skin crawled. This boss seemed to hate him? Why? Lu Ze was full of questions. During this time, the red wolf growled, and a terrifying wave of me headed over Lu Zes position. Lu Ze had fire god art, but he still had the feeling he would be roasted. He instantly tried to use space god art. However, he felt a powerful space restriction. Lu Ze nced at the red wolf. Suddenly, he realized something. He stole the treasure in the white pir at that time. Those bosses were probably rather angry. The wolf was clearly one of those bosses. It must have remembered his chi. Damn, he offended all the boss on this third map in one go! Luckily, this boss didnt seem to intend to let its underlings help. Lu Ze forced open the space restriction and disappeared from the spot.] He reappeared ten thousand kilometers away. Before he could breathe, he heard that shocking roar again, and the terrifying chi followed suit. Lu Ze frowned. What a clingy monster! He used space god art again. This time, Lu Ze easily teleported away without the restriction. Then, he used chi stealth god art and carefully teleported in different directions before shaking off the wolf pursuing him. He felt quite proud. He only had level-2ary state power, but he could escape from a being with level-4ary state power. As long as he ran fast enough, even bosses couldnt catch up with him. Didnt this mean he was invincible on this map? Lu Ze happily continued his jungling job. Chapter 637 - This Guy Is a Range Rover Turtle

Chapter 637 This Guy Is a Range Rover Turtle

Three dayster, Lu Ze had remained inside the pocket hunting dimension for five days. This was rather long. Right at this moment, he saw an obscure figure ahead in the mountains. Lu Ze rejoiced upon seeing this mountain range. He sped up, and soon, a yellow and green grass in appeared. It was indeed this grass in! He had been here twice. This was the hive of the range rabbits. Most importantly, these were range rabbits with divine art. Lu Ze saw the battle between the range rabbit and the fire wolf. The range rabbit definitely wasnt as strong as he was. If he could kill the rabbit, he might be able to get that divine art rune. Great! Moreover, he was very interested in the floating earth blob in the hive. Thinking about this, Lu Ze concealed his chi and disappeared from the spot. Inside the grass in, Lu Ze saw a lot of range rabbits happily grazing. They were weak and didnt sense Lu Ze at all. At the same time, Lu Ze didnt attack them either. It was best not to startle them. Soon, he was closer to the mountain range. Many range rabbits were hopping among the stones. Lu Zes eyes shed. Silver light wrapped around him, and then, he turned into a small range rabbit. Thereafter, Lu Ze ran towards one of the caves. Soon, Lu Ze crossed through twisted tunnels and arrived at the depth of the mountain range. During this time, Lu Ze appeared in a cave where several rabbits were resting. Their powers ranged from level-1 mortal evolution state to level-7 mortal evolution state. They were like cotton lying on the ground. Lu Ze didnt see the special earth blob in here and didnt startle these rabbits. When he passed by the rabbits, most of them looked up but soony back down. Lu Ze proceeded to the other side of the tunnel and kept moving down. Half an hourter, Lu Ze passed quite a few hives. There was a wide space before him. It was glowing with yellow light. Lu Ze looked down. There were six huge range rabbits resting on the ground, and there was the familiar earth blob floating in the middle. Lu Ze didnt move. He sensed the power of the rabbits. Five of them were level-7 mortal evolution states, and one was a level-8 mortal evolution state. Those five were the five ones that Lu Ze encounteredst time. That level-8 one was the rabbit that seemed to know divine art. Lu Ze looked at that level-8 rabbit, and his eyes gradually turned evil. He instantly appeared above the rabbits head. Power surged, and blood lightning swirled around his fist. Lu Ze was still in the body of a range rabbit. His ws glowed with golden spirit light while the blood-colored lightning formed a lightning spear. Those six rabbits were just about to look up when suddenly, lightning spears were making their way towards all of them. On the other hand, Lu Zes fist force proceeded to strike the rabbit boss. Gugu! The boss immediately formed a yellow shield above its head. It looked indestructible. This was the divine art he sawst time. Seeing the earth shield, Lu Ze didnt avoid it at all. He wed at the shield. Rumble!! Earth and golden rays filled the cave with thunderous sounds. However, the earth blob in the middle still emanated a yellow glow. Such a terrifying spirit force only shook the wall a little. Not even a crack appeared. Nevertheless, the spirit force wave went out of the cave and into other hives. Many rabbits sensed the terrifying force at the bottom and ran out without hesitation. The shield cracked a little, but the earth light instantly repaired it. Lu Ze raised a brow. This defense was stronger than he thought. He thought this rabbit only had level-1ary state power, but now, it seemed to be level 2. As for the other range rabbits, they had no divine art, and their cultivation level was only level-7 mortal evolution state. They were instantly prated by the lightning spear and died. Roar! The boss was furious after seeing the death of the other rabbits. It glowed with earth colors, and then, earth spears shot out towards Lu Ze. These spears werent very strong as they didnt have the buff of divine art. Lu Ze dodged all the spears and then appeared behind the rabbit. Rumble! He aimed the golden fist force towards the rabbit boss again. Before the fist force could reach the rabbit, an earth shield appeared again, blocking the iing attacks. Lu Ze still wasnt able to get past the shield. This rabbit wasnt good at other things, but his defense was exceptionally strong. Lu Ze disappeared from the spot once again. Rumble... Rumble... He went around the rabbit, attacking from different positions and using different divine arts. This attacksted a few minutes. Still, this rabbit wasnt injured at all. The rabbit couldnt keep up with Lu Zes speed, so it just didnt move and used the divine art to block Lu Zes attacks. Lu Ze was soon out of breath. Seeing the rabbit look at him, Lu Zes mouth twitched. This was no range rabbit, this was a range turtle! ses a The defenses are too strong. His spirit force recovered quickly. Despite attacking with full power for a few minutes, he just panted a little. However, the range rabbit still remained at full power. They couldnt do anything to each other. Right then, Lu Ze suddenly thought of something. He couldnt do anything to the turtles shell, but he could go grab that blob. ordingly, Lu Ze did it. He reached before the earth blob and grabbed it. Immediately, earth god art secrets rushed into his head. Last time, he almost fainted from this, but now, it just hurt his head a little. Lu Ze wasnt worried since he had mental force god art. Roar! That rabbits eyes turned red upon seeing Lu Ze grab the blob. Earth spears shot over immediately. Lu Ze rejoiced. A golden set of armor appeared on him. This was the evolved version of the ck gold battle armor. It was on par with the blood lightning Now, his defenses also reached level two of theary state. It was enough to stop the spears. Chapter 638 - The First Divine Art Rune!

Chapter 638 The First Divine Art Rune!

Rumble... These earth spears collided with thebat armor, creating rumbling sounds, but they didnt manage to leave a mark. The pushing force of the earth spears acted on Lu Ze, but he didnt budge at all. Lu Ze rejoiced. He attacked for so long before, and it didnt do anything. Now, the tables have turned. The rabbit was the one attacking him currently. The earth spears didnt stop as long as Lu Ze held the earth blob. Lu Ze tried to put the earth blob away, but he couldnt do it. The earth blob still seemed to be connected to this entirend. Thus, Lu Ze could only digest the earth god art knowledge from inside while maintaining his golden armor. One minute... Two minutes... Three minutes... Ten minutes... Lu Ze felt his head was starting to ache. He took in too much knowledge but didnt have the time to digest it yet. Meanwhile, maintaining the golden armor didnt cost much energy. At this point, Lu Ze felt the attacks on him weaken. He looked at the range rabbit. Its power rave was indeed weaker than before. Lu Ze smiled. Since he couldnt devour it anymore, he let go of the earth blob. Seeing this, the rabbit stopped roaring. At this moment, Lu Ze appeared on the rabbits back. mon Try again! His right w shed with golden light while blood lightning circted around his body. Dark lightning clouds formed above his head. Rumble... Sensing the terrifying power on his back, the rabbit formed the earth shield without hesitation. Star crippling punch, lightning spear, and lightning cloud all struck the shield. There was an instance of silence, and then, a terrifying sound struck through the entire cave. Pebbles started falling off the walls. The shield cracked a little but didnt crumble. Seeing this, Lu Ze hacked down tens more bolts of lightning from above his head. The shield shattered even more. Without hesitation, Lu Ze formed star crippling punch again and hit the shield consecutively with his fists. Rumble! Rumble!! Rumble!!! The sounds rang like a drum and traversed throughout the cave. The stone walls trembled. The cracks on the shield grewrger andrger. The rabbit already consumed a lot of power while attacking nonstop. In the end, the repair of the shield couldnt keep up with the damages. Lu Ze rejoiced. This could work! All hisary seeds glowed with white light. Spirit force was used up like crazy and converted intobat power. Blood lightning shed around him. The golden fist force flickered too. Lightning spear, lightning cloud, and star crippling punch-Lu Zes full-powered attacks were employed. The cracks on the shield grew denser. The shield started to shake. After a minute of incessant attacks, it finally cracked! A crisp sound came, and then, thest lightning spear shattered the shield. The rabbit roared in worry. Earth colors surged around it. It wanted to continue forming the shield. However, ten blood lightning bolts shot at him, turning its soft yellow fur to ck. As lightning shed, violent electricity surged into its body. Its body paused for a moment, and its chi grew weaker. Lu Ze didnt stop at all. His ws surged with golden fist force, and he punched towards the charred fur. Rumble!! A heavy thud sounded. The force of the star crippling punch poured into its body and made its chi increasingly weaker. Roar! The severe pain scared the rabbit boss. It roared and still tried to form the earth shield while trying to dodge attacks. However, its speed was no match for Lu Ze. Lightning spears and bolts struck where it was injured. Before it could even form its shield, it was heavily injured. Its chi kept dropping, but it finally managed to form the light shield. However, how long could itst? In just a few seconds, the shield crumbled, and Lu Zes heavy strikes hit the wounded areas of the rabbit. The force of the star crippling punch prated its body. Its chi slowly disappeared before its life force waspletely gone. Lu Ze panted. He soothed the sense of fatigue derived from the half an hour battle. His eyes shed with joy. The first divine art boss! He got the first divine art on this map! Luckily, he got the spirit body a while ago, or he wouldnt be able tost until now. He could only rely on his own recovery ability in the pocket hunting dimension. He couldnt use red and purple orbs. Lu Ze looked at the rabbit boss turning to dust. Soon, the body disappeared, leaving behind his loot-twelve special red and purple orbs. Unlike the orbs of other beasts, these two types of orbs had a sliver of golden energy inside, which seemed very mysterious and dazzling. There was also a strand of white energy. Lu Ze had encountered such energy strands on the other two maps. This was a treasure only overlord bosses dropped. There was also another earth god art orb and an earth-colored rune. This rune was veryplicated, moreplicated than the ones from the overlord bosses on the second map. Clearly, this divine art had a higher level than the lightning spear divine art. Lu Ze excitedly collected all of this. Then, he looked at the earth blob. He had a bold guess. The first maps fire lion was guarding a fire tree that had some kind of me. He could take the me then after he killed the lion. Perhaps the earth blob was the same. Lu Ze ced his w on the earth blob once again. Now, it didnt feel indomitable anymore. It was still extremely heavy, but Lu Ze could finally move it. Lu Ze rejoiced and put the earth blob in his mental force dimension. The other five level-7 mortal evolution state range rabbits also turned to dust, leaving behind orbs. Lu Ze felt relieved. This loot was huge! After picking it all up, Lu Ze started to head out. Not a single range rabbit remained in the caves. Clearly, they were scared by the boss battle. Lu Ze didnt mind. He soon came outside. Looking at the sun and fresh air, he sighed. Now, the sky dimmed down. He saw a huge pirnd on the mountain range. Oh shit! Lu Ze tensed up, but before he could react he was pressed into the ground. He then woke up back in his room. He sweated cold after sensing the immense power over his body. Chapter 639 - Solitary Cultivation Might Be Addictive Chapter 639 Solitary Cultivation Might Be Addictive Other than the pain, Lu Ze also felt his head was bursting. It was as though his head was stuffed full. Lu Ze rested for a while until the pain was gone. Then, he sat on the bed and used a purple orb from the rabbit overlord. That purple orb with some golden hue fused into his brain. The soreness was soothed, and his mind cleared up. Lu Ze was surprised. It was very potent. This golden purple orb was much better than the other purple orbs. His brain activity greatly increased, and he began to learn the earth god art secrets. Three hourster, Lu Ze opened his eyes. He had digested all the knowledge from the earth blob. His brain was rxed now, and Lu Ze exhaled. He finally had the time to check his loot. He sent his mental force into his mental dimension and smiled brightly. vas This wave of harvest was huge. If he digested them all, his power would increase quite significantly! There were so many choices that Lu Ze didnt know which to use first. After some thought, Lu Ze decided on the white energy strand. Then, he felt that familiar powerful white energy surge into his body. It was warm and thick. ordingly, he began to digest it. Six hourster, Lu Ze opened his eyes with some excitement. This strand of energy had more quantity than both the first and second maps. This energy made his cultivation level rise up even more. He could feel that his bone marrows were glowing with white rays. Lu Ze looked outside. It wasnt daytime yet. The reward points were going to take two days to arrive, so he might as well cultivate. Lu Ze looked into his mental dimension again. This time, he chose the earth divine art. This was what he wanted to learn the most! The range rabbits defense left a deep impression on him. Although the range rabbits cultivation level was only two levels higher than his, Lu Ze almost couldnt do anything to its defenses. This was the first time Lu Ze encountered such a situation. He drew the divine art rune into his body. Immediately,plicated knowledge flowed into his mind. There was so much knowledge that Lu Zes head ached, as though it would explode at any time. His face went pale, and sweat trickled down. Luckily, his mental force was strong enough, and his brains didnt explode. In just a few short seconds, knowledge flowed from the divine art rune into his mind. Lu Ze resisted the pain and used a golden purple orb. The knowledge of the shield was being separated and dissected by Lu Ze. Time passed by. In the morning, Nangong Jing came out of her room in a nightgown while carrying a bottle of wine. She saw Ying Ying and Lin Ling sitting on the couch. Lin Ling was meditating while Ying Ying was still watching cartoons. Nangong Jing squeezed next to Ying Ying and ced her on herp, so they could watch together. Lin Lings mouth twitched, but she said nothing. Soon, the other rooms also opened. Lu Li, Alice, and Qiuyue Hesha all came out. Lu Li, Alice, and Lin Ling went to cook breakfast while Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha kept watching cartoons with Ying Ying. Later on, breakfast was ready. Aroma spread across the entire suite. Lin Ling said, Time to eat. Lu Li looked around. Wheres Lu Ze? Nangong Jing drank some wine. This doesnt make sense. Such aroma didnt draw Lu Ze out? Lu Ze should have jumped at the food like a ravenous tiger. Alice blinked her eyes with disappointment. Is the cooking today not good? Lu Li pouted her lips. No way. It must be because that idiots nose malfunctioned, and he didnt smell it. She cooked a portion of the food. She didnt want to admit that her cooking couldnt appeal to Lu Ze. Ying Ying blinked her eyes and said, Lu Ze is cultivating. He seems to be in solitary cultivation. Everyone was dazed. Nangong Jing almost spat her wine. Solitary cultivation? That bastard is in solitary cultivation again?! He improved a lot a few days ago. Now, he was in solitary cultivation again. Did this mean his power was going to rise even more? Everyones body stiffened. Momentster, Lin Ling grabbed two pieces of bread and ran back into her room mumbling, Im going to cultivate first. Everyone else also finished their food rapidly and flew back into their rooms. ... Two dayster, Lu Ze was glowing with earth colors. There seemed to be runic particles inside the light. Then, the light started to recede. Lu Ze opened his eyes. An earth-colored light shield appeared before him. The shield seemed a little ethereal, but it felt dense. Lu Ze smiled. He had a beginner mastery over this! This divine art rune was rather hard. Despite using special purple orbs, Lu Ze still took two days to learn it. He only had five of the 12 purple orbs now. Lu Zes heart ached. However, it was time to give this divine art a good name! Since this divine art formed a light shield derived from earth god art, he would call it Earth Shield. It was simple and easy to understand. The Earth Shield was about the same level as the lightning cloud. However, this divine art consumed his own spirit force. If he cultivated the Earth Shield to perfect mastery, then his defense would be extremely scary. Even now, if he used Earth Shield and golden armor together, his defenses would be the strongest. At this point, he wouldnt be afraid of getting beaten up. Lu Ze stretched and got off the bed. His bones cracked, and he rxed. He walked out of the room and proceeded to the living room. He saw that only Ying Ying was in the living room watching cartoons. It was daylight, and not a single person was here. He walked towards Ying Ying and rubbed her little head. Ying Ying, where are you sisters? Ying Ying looked at Lu Ze and replied with her crisp voice, Theyre all cultivating in their rooms. Lu Ze was dumbfounded. Then, wheres breakfast? Ying Ying patted her little stomach. Im full! Lu Ze: ... He hadnt eaten yet. He went to the kitchen and saw that all the food had been cleaned up. Lu Zes face became lifeless. Lu Ze took out noodles and thought about how Lin Ling cooked and copied her. Lu Ze smelled it and nodded happily. It didnt smell nice, but it would definitely taste good! Lu Ze carried the pot to the table. Ying Ying noticed Lu Zes actions and approached Lu Ze. Lu Ze rubbed her head. Ying Ying, do you want to eat? I made it myself. Ying Ying nced at the noodles and smelled the food. Thereafter, she shook her head with disgust. No. Lu Ze: ... Lu Ze soon recovered and said, Thats fine. You dont know the secrets to going back to the basics. Lu Ze put a strand of noodles in his mouth. His face froze for a while before he recovered. He slowly consumed the noodles. At least, it was edible. Lu Ze was quite happy. This was countless times better than Lu Lis dark dishes. He finished his noodles and went back to his room. Since they were all in solitary cultivation, he might as well do it too. Lu Ze suddenly found that solitary cultivation might be addictive. Chapter 640 - You’re Not in the Right State Today? Chapter 640 Youre Not in the Right State Today? The next morning, Lu Ze opened his eyes. Last night, he digested all of the earth god art orbs of the range rabbit overlord. His earth god art had already reached the pinnacle. After devouring the special earth blob and the earth god art orbs today, Lu Ze could only improve his earth god art through that earth blob again. The earth blob was simr to the blood lightning. It constantly released earth god art knowledge. Lu Ze could slowly digest this. Lu Zes mental force looked inside the mental dimension. Now, only the special red and purple orbs remained. Lu Ze nodded happily. He opened his eyes and went out of the door. This time, Nangong Jing and the rest were all sitting in the living room. Both Lu Ze and the girls were dazed. Have you finished your solitary cultivation? They said nothing and just looked at Lu Ze, wanting to see what was different about Lu Ze this time. Momentster, these people chose to give up. Nangong Jing smiled. Ying Ying said you came out before, so we stopped solitary cultivation. Lu Li asked, Lu Ze, did that reward arrive? Lu Ze just remembered that they still had iing rewards! Lu Ze took out his phone. Nangong Jing and the others came over curiously. The message regarding the reward was already there. Capturing those space pirates got them 1300 Shenwu merit points, the pirate ship was worth 3000 Shenwu merit points. Most importantly, 4000 points were given for the level-7ary state de demon and 4000 points for the de demon ship. There were 12,300 Shenwu merit points altogether! This was almost as much as all the missions done in thest month! Out of all the rewards, the highest one was the de Demon reward. This further made Lu Ze more determined to go fishing Now, those de demon bounty hunters looked like walking Shenwu merit points to him. Lu Zes ount had 60,000 Shenwu merit points now. These were the reward points for the entire team ced in his hands. Lu Ze said, Come,e,e, Im going to buy the Martial God Set! Qiuyue Hesha and the others were all hopeful. They werent wearing it, but they were still very curious. Lu Ze opened the Shenwu Army Treasure Depot and proceeded to that familiar ck armor. After cing the order, 50,000 was immediately deducted from his ount, and only 10,000 remained. Seeing this, everyones eyes shed with pain. At the void border, Shenwu City, Military Treasure Depot. This ce had the most abundant resource at the void border. Many rare materials could only be found here. The Martial God Set was here too. All the dealings relevant to the treasure depot were handled by special departments. Right now, the department before them was not far from the treasure depot. Suddenly, someone eximing could be heard in the building. Someone bought the Martial God Set! Everyone looked over immediately. Martial God Set was just below the ck Cleaver inary state treasures. Very few people bought the set after it was acquired. It cost too much merit points. ary states earned quite some reward points, but this equipment was just one means of equipping themselves with more power. There were other things that cost Shenwu merit points too. Oh, shit? Which wealthy person bought it? Thats 50,000 Shenwu merit points! One level-2ary state bulky man sighed. There was a ck-haired man looking at the dealers information. His eyes widened with disbelief. Everyone saw his expression and asked, Old Wang, whats wrong? Why are you like that? Youre aary state. Be more mature. Which wealthy guy bought it? Did some powerful beinge back from the depth of the void space? someone urged. The man took a deep breath. No, its not. Its not? Everyone was very surprised. Which military high-level official is it?? The Shenwu Army would give armor to its soldiers, but it was iparable to the Martial God Set. Old Wang shook his head. No. A pretty-lookingdy asked, Hurry up and tell us who it is! Old Wang opened his mouth. Its Lu Ze. Lu Ze? Everyone couldnt react in time. The air fell silent. The bulky man couldnt speak for a long time. Really? Lu Ze? That Lu Ze? Old Wang nodded bitterly. Which other Lu Ze could it be? Everyone took in a cold breath. Impossible! He only came to the void border for two months! He earned 50,000 Shenwu merit points in two months?! ... and, this seems to be his first time here? ... hes still a mortal evolution state... Everyone felt they were dreaming. The bulky man asked, Shouldnt the number one goal of a mortal evolution state at the void space is to survive and earn points through some not so dangerous missions? So whats the situation with Lu Ze? Who can exin this? This is probably a fake mortal evolution state? The prettydy said, Is he still human? It felt bad. She would love to have Lu Ze, but Nangong Jing and the other girls were around him. She didnt want to die. Old Wang pped his head. Go do your own things. Ill send Lu Zes request to the depot and send the Martial God Set over. Seeing Old Wang leave, everyone returned to their own business. Shang Yang stationing Grounds Suite. Lu Ze looked at the notification. So the Martial God Armor was made to order?! It would take ten days to arrive? Lu Ze didnt feel good. He thought he would receive it immediately. Following such, he would wear it and see if he could bully the female alcoholic or the fox demon. His tiny wish was mercilessly crushed. Nangong Jing and the girls were also disappointed. Nangong Jing suggested, There are still ten days, so why dont we go outside and take care of the de demons who are after Lu Ze? Everyones eyes lit up. Lu Ze smiled. I feel its rare that teacher Nangong has a good idea. Lets go! Nangong Jing: ??? She gritted her teeth. Whats do you mean rare to have a good idea?! Did this guy think she was stupid?! Lu Ze sweated cold. Seeing this, Lu Li rejoiced. Qiuyue Hesha and the others also watched the scene with joy. Lu Ze quickly said, I mean that teacher Nangong is so smart. Usually, you have amazing ideas. It is only this time that you have a good one. Then, he looked seriously at Nangong Jing. I have to reproach you teacher Nangong. Are you not in the right state today? Nangong Jing: ??? Her face blushed. She almost believed it herself. Chapter 641 - This Scene Seems Familiar Chapter 641 This Scene Seems Familiar Lu Ze and the group didnt leave right away after checking out. They went to the resource building first. They recycled all the treasures from the pirate crew and de demon. They couldnt use any of them after all. They were able to earn 3000 Shenwu merit points from the pirates. As for the de demons, they were able to gather 6000 Shenwu merit points. Meaning, everything would add up to 10,000 altogether. When they were finished, they started heading out of the controlled region. Lu Ze didnt know if there were de demon bosses waiting for him outside, but he had nothing to do right now anyway. Two dayster, the New Dawn flew out of the human-controlled region. Lu Ze and the girls were eating lunch. They went back to sparring during the morning and practiced self-cultivation at noon and night. In the afternoon, Lu Ze used those golden-red orbs to improve his cultivation level while at night, he learned the Earth Shield divine art. The Earth Shield divine art was much harder than the lightning spear. However, Lu Ze used those special purple orbs. There might be a bit of difficulty in learning it, but it was not impossible. In two days time, Lu Zes cultivation level improved quite a bit. He used four of the twelve golden-red orbs, maintaining a rate of one every four hours. At this rate, he would be able to reach level-7 mortal evolution state in a week. On the other hand, he would probably need time to reach familiar mastery for the Earth Shield. After leaving the controlled region, there were very few cosmic bodies. The entire space was extremely dead silent. Alice asked, Would we really see de demons? Lu Ze shook his head. Not necessarily, but if we do, we would be profiting. If not, just think of it as a trip. Lin Ling felt things were boring, so she said, Im going back to cultivate. Lu Li smiled. Me too. Right now, those two were the most diligent when it came to cultivation. Meanwhile, Alice was quite chill. She was a chef. She originally was working hard on cultivation, but after a while, she found that she couldnt catch up to Lu Ze no matter what, so she chose to take it easy. She would study spirit cooking techniques while slowly cultivating. Due to her extreme talent and all sorts of orbs, her cultivation speed wasnt slow at all. Nangong Jing said, Lets go back to cultivate. Everyone nodded and left Ying Ying to y on the couch. Two dayster, a few hundred-meter long ck ship was flying in space. It seemed to have fused with the darkness of space. Three powerful de demons were looking at each other. The strongest said, Kuku Haer, Saisai Like, tell your subordinates to enter the controlled region and draw Lu Ze out. The purple-armored and red-armored de demon were reluctant, but facing the pressing gaze of that de demon, Kuku Haer, who wore purple armor said, Master Momo Wenge, Lu Ze is in the controlled region. My subordinates dont know where he is... It would be very dangerous if they are caught. Momo Wenges eyes sunk. I dont have that much time to waste here! Five days! If you cant draw Lu Ze out, then Im leaving. Momo Wenge was a reputable powerful de demon. His cultivation level was level-8ary state, and he knows a sliver of darkness god art. This enabled hisbat power to be very strong among level-8ary states. He just left that star state ruin and came here to do a mission. Now, he already finished that mission and happened to encounter this squad. After some talks, he found out they were doing Lu Zes bounty mission. He had heard about Lu Ze, the number one prodigy of the human race. He was appointed as Monarch of the New Dawn by the saints. Lu Ze had sabotaged quite a few de demon missions. Since he had some time, he might as well try his luck with this mission. Of course, he only dared to stay outside the controlled region. He didnt even dare to go near it. These few days, he didnt see Lu Ze at all. Five days was all he had until he had to go back to the star state ruin. At this time, there was someone knocking on the door. A de demon stood excitedly outside. Seeing the door open, he rushed in and said, Master Kuku Haer, we found Lu Zes New Dawn outside the controlled region! The three de demons were dazed for a moment. Lu Ze was the top prodigy of the Federation, so why would he suddenly be outside the controlled region? Why did he dare toe out alone? Momo Wenge said, Are you certain its Lu Zes New Dawn?! The de demon trembled. Yes... Master! Im certain its Lu Zes New Dawn! Thats the only one there? Yes! Hearing this, the three de demons all rejoiced. Momo Wenge eximed, Chase after them! Yes! New Dawn drifted slowly. They didnt encounter any powerful void beasts in these two days. Lu Ze was sitting on his bed with powerful golden-red energy flowing inside his body. The power pained Lu Zes body a bit. His cultivation level was rapidly increasing. Soon, the red energy dwindled, and the pressure on his body eased up. He then frowned. During this time, an urgent rm red. Beep! The New Dawn is surrounded by high fluctuations of energy! Lu Ze stopped cultivating and immediately opened his eyes. He instantly disappeared from the spot. In the living room, Lu Ze saw Ying Ying look around dazedly as though being scared by the rm. After seeing there was nothing, she kept watching her cartoon. Lu Ze rubbed her head. At this juncture, the others also came out of their room. They were quite annoyed. Nangong Jing gasped. Which bastard surrounded the New Dawn?! She was in a rather bad mood! Right then, a powerful chi surged. The terrifying energy wave made everyones body tense up. A super-powerful being! One who far surpassed them. Alice asked, Who is it? Suddenly, another two powerful chi bore down on everyone. Qiuyue Hesha frowned. These two chis are as strong as the level-7ary statest time. Lu Li frowned. Is it the de Demon Race? At this moment, a coarse voice sounded, Lu Ze, surrender! Lu Ze smiled. Ill go out and see them with teacher Nangong and Qiuyue. He rubbed Ying Yings head. Ying Ying, if they attack, then do what you didst time. Ill give you tasty foodter. Ying Ying nodded seriously. Yes! There will be good food. She will treat it seriously! Chapter 642 - Please Stop Talking Chapter 642 Please Stop Talking In space, Momo Wenge, Kuku Haer, and Saisai Like surrounded the New Dawn. Thetter two also had a lot of subordinates. At this moment, the New Dawns doors opened. Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, and Qiuyue Hesha flew out. Seeing this, the de demons eyes lit up. They didnt really expect Lu Ze to be dumb enough to run out of the controlled region himself. Attack! Momo Wenge said without hesitation. He used all his spirit force and was going to capture Lu Ze and the girls personally. This ce was rather close to the controlled region. It was best to end things fast. Meanwhile, the other two de demons were also nning to attack. Lu Ze was a sea of rewards to them. The three released violent spirit force waves. The New Dawn was shaking due to them. During this time, their chi suddenly disappeared like they never existed. The de demons snarl froze. Momo Wenge suddenly felt that his body became extremely week. His terrifying spirit force waspletely gone. My spirit force disappeared! What happened? So did mine! Soon, he found that all the de demons had lost their spirit chi. The de demons looked among themselves in terror. They didnt know how their spirit force disappeared at all. How could this be? Who did it? What level of being had it been to be able to do this?? There couldnt be such being in this region. Momo Wenge looked at Lu Ze but saw him smiling. He roared, What did you do? There was only Lu Ze and the girls here. Lu Ze smiled innocently. I didnt do anything. Dont wrong me! This was all Ying Yings work. It had nothing to do with him. Momo Wenge snarled. Lu Ze, I underestimated you. I didnt expect you to have spirit force-devouring means. But... other than spirit force, my body also has enoughbat power to take care of you! Plus... Suddenly, ck smoke rose around Momo Wenge. Lu Ze was stunned. Darkness god art? Momo Wenge said proudly, Even without spirit force, I can take care of you guys! The other two de demon bosses breathed easy. After all, they were level-7ary states. Even their bodysbat power was past level-5ary state. At this juncture, their eyes suddenly widened again. Fear took over. They found that their physical power was disappearing too! My bodys power! Impossible! A wave of weakness struck them. Many de demons could only float in space. They couldnt even move around. Momo Wenge gritted his teeth. Im not scared! I still have mental force! God art could be used with mental force. As soon as he said this, all of their mental force disappeared too. Momo Wenge: ??? He felt his mental force sea was empty. Right then, all the de demons looked strangely at Momo Wenge. This guy was the main culprit. Why did their physical power and mental force all disappear when he said so?! Momo Wenge wanted to exin, but Saisai Like pleaded, Master Momo Wenge, please stop talking. What if he said life force, and all their life force disappeared!? Lu Ze felt great after seeing this. Ying Ying was a good kid! Lu Zes eyes turned evil. Momo Wenge looked vigntly at them. What do you want to do?! Lu Ze smiled. Thats a boring way to talk. They wanted to capture him. He could capture them back too, right? He looked at Qiuyue Hesha and Nangong Jing. They both had a smile. Lets do it. Nangong Jing grinned. Lu Ze appeared behind Momo Wenge and punched at Momo Wenges head. Momo Wenge couldnt even dodge. Rumble! There was a shocking sh. Momo Wenge felt his eyes were starry from the concussion. Then, he heard Lu Ze suck in some breath. Lu Zes face was pale as he flung his fist. Boss, your head is so tough. My fist is hurting. Momo Wenge: ??? His dazed head cleared up due to anger. He was the one getting beaten up, and yet, Lu Ze wasining Just when he tried to gather hisst sliver of power to counter-attack, he felt more pain from the back of his head. His mind was in a trance again. Lu Ze didnt hold back and punched once more. Then, this level-8ary state finally fell unconscious. At this point, the other two level-7ary state de demons were knocked out by Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha. There were also three level-6ary states, five level-5, and some level-4 and below de demons. The level-5 and level-6 de demons were knocked out while those level-4 and below were controlled by Qiuyue Heshas seduction god art. Thereafter, they found the de demon ships. There were three ships. Two of them were the same type, and the other one looked more advanced. Qiuyue Hesha ordered the de demons to pilot the three ships while Lu Ze and the rest brought back the knocked out de demons onto the New Dawn. In the living room, Lin Ling, Alice, and Lu Li were looking at the scene outside. They werent worried at all with Ying Ying here. They greeted Lu Ze and the other two when they came back. Lin Ling grinned. This is quite a nice harvest. Lu Ze grinned. Indeed. This was a sessful catch. All these de demons were captured alive. Nangong Jing grinned. Are we going to continue? Its only been four days. Alice frowned. Are we going to bring these de demon ships with us? Wouldnt it alert the other de demons when they see the ships? They could put the ships away like the New Dawn. Everyone was dumbfounded. They didnt think of this. Lu Li smiled. To be honest, we can use these de demon ships too. We just need to make it look like the New Dawn is captured. Perhaps this might draw out other de demons. Lu Ze and the rest thought this might really work. Chapter 643 - Take You To See My Master Chapter 643 Take You To See My Master After finalizing their fishing n, Qiuyue Hesha ordered the three de demon ships to fly overtly while the New Dawn was surrounded by them. It was obvious they were captured. Lu Ze and the others didnt know if this could draw out other de demons, but there was nothing wrong with trying. All of them then returned to their original routine. Three dayster, In the Pocket Hunting Dimension. Roar!!! Sand and wind ravaged the barrennds. Lu Ze looked at the red-scaled dragon in the air. A level-9 mortal evolution state! It was very powerful. Its chi even reached level-2ary state. However, this was no threat to Lu Ze at all. The creature red at Lu Ze while forming fire spears around it as itunched attacks towards Lu Ze. The searing temperature dried Lu Zes mouth. Aplex earth rune shed in his eyes, and an Earth Shield formed before him, blocking the spears in turn. Rumble! There was a shocking sound with the sh. The fire wave spread in all directions. Spirit force wreaked havoc everywhere like it was doomsday. Lu Ze saw the Earth Shield crack a little under such a powerful attack. As the cracks expanded, the Earth Shield eventually shattered. The remaining power of the fire spear wasnt powerful enough. It couldnt cause any damage to Lu Zes golden armor. Lu Ze smiled. The Earth Shield was rather powerful in terms of defense. He could easily block level-2ary state attacks now. The red dragon roared upon seeing this. Its chi became more violent as it roared. The barrennds melted, and me rivers flowed. The terrifying temperature twisted the air. Lu Ze was emotionless. He disappeared from the spot and appeared above the dragons head. Looking at the huge head, Lu Zes eyes shed with coldness as his right leg shed with golden light and stomped down. Rumble!! Lu Ze crushed the fire defense barrier around the dragons head and stomped heavily onto its red scales. The dragons bones started to make cracking sounds as its chi suddenly dropped. Before the dragon could react, Lu Ze stomped heavily again on the same location. Two consecutive heavy attacks and the golden force prated the dragons head and wiped its life force away. Watching the body fall to the ground heavily, Lu Ze felt relieved. This was easier than killing a level-9 mortal evolution statest time. His progress had been rather fast during this period. His current defenses should be able to block level-3ary state attacks. If he wore hisbat armor, even level-3ary state beings couldnt pose a threat to his defenses. The dragons body turned to ash, leaving behind orbs and god art orbs. Lu Ze swept them away and disappeared from the spot. In the room, Lu Ze suddenly opened his eyes. His forehead was covered in sweat. He took a few deep breaths and calmed himself down. He was beaten by a boss again. This time, he stayed five days in the pocket hunting dimension. He didnt even know when he would leave the pocket hunting dimension. He just stayed for five days and still didnt feel it. Lu Ze rested for half an hour and sat back up to cultivate. He had been progressing so fasttely that he felt he was in love with cultivation. Theary seeds in his bone marrows were pretty much done. In about two days, he could try to break through to level-7 mortal evolution state. The night was time for learning Earth Shield divine art. As the golden purple orb entered Lu Zes head, his mind cleared up and was in an enlightened state. Thereafter, he began to learn the secrets of the Earth Shield In the morning, Lu Ze and the girls just came out of the virtual reality pods. Alice smiled. Ill go cook. Then, she dragged away Lu Li and Lin Ling. Lu Ze and the rest sat down on the couch, watching cartoons with Ying Ying. At this moment, New Dawns voice sounded. Master, de Demon Ship One is requesting formunications. Ship One was the most luxurious-looking out of the three ships. Lu Ze answered, ept. A de demon was projected in the living room and reported to Qiuyue Hesha, A de demon fleet has contacted us. Theyre not far away. Lu Ze and everyone smiled. Nangong Jing said, We were going to go back tomorrow. Didnt expect a big fish to take the bait before returning! Lu Ze smiled. Lets go over. Qiuyue Hesha nodded and said to the de demon, Lead the way. Yes. Soon, the three de demon ships turned around. After flying for ten minutes, three ships smaller than Ship Two and Three appeared. Five powerful de demons looked at the screen from the three ships. One de demon said, Thats Lu Zes New Dawn? Another de demon was unsatisfied. Weve waited here for many days, but someone else got in on it first. Damn it! The leading de demon narrowed his eyes. Contact that fleet. The other de demon was stunned. Why contact them? The leading de demon grinned. To protect them of course. If this squad is stronger than us, well protect them. If theyre weaker than us... The other de demons understood what he meant. Yes, lets go protect them! New Dawn: Ship One, asking formunications. Lu Ze answered, ept. The de demon appeared again. Theyre requesting to meet up with us. What should we do? Qiuyue Hesha looked at Lu Ze. Meanwhile, Lu Ze smiled. They want to merge their fleet with ours. Theyre really nice. Allow them. He originally would have to subjugate those de demons first before they woulde close. However, they instead took the initiative toe over. How nice! Soon, the two fleets met. Five figures left the fleet and flew towards Ship One. The closer they got, the more Baba Huasi and the others were shocked. This ship had definitely much higher quality than theirs. The owner of this ship definitely wasnt ordinary. Baba Huasi and the rest nced at each other and decided to give up on the scheme. The door opened, and Baba Huasi and everyone entered. They were greeted by a few level-4ary state de demons. The leading one said, Wee! Wee! Baba Huasi smiled politely. Youre too polite. For some reason, he felt they were a bit weak? Why didnt the owner of the ship greet them? So rude. At this juncture, they suddenly found all their power, spirit force, and mental force disappear. They dropped to the ground out of weakness. Simultaneously, the others dropped down too. Before Baba Huasi could react, the level-4 de demons came over and carried them up. 11???! Baba Huasi was frantic. What are you guys doing? The leading de demon smiled. Taking you to see our master. Their master? The master of this ship? They long suspected the owner of this ship to be extremely strong. However, he didnt expect the owner to be this strong. They were of the same race. Why suck their power and subjugate them before bringing them over? Did this owner possess mind-reading abilities and have seen through their schemes? How could that be? Their ship was that far away!? They acted very politely ever sinceing here. The group was extremely confused. Chapter 644 - Is There a Problem? Chapter 644 Is There a Problem? Baba Huasi and the others were carried by the level-4ary state de demons to the New Dawn. They werent too confused about this as the New Dawn was Lu Zes ship. After all, Lu Ze was a walking reward. There was nothing strange that the owner was personally guarding Lu Ze. The New Dawn opened up. Lu Ze, Qiuyue Hesha, and Nangong Jing flew out. Seeing this, Baba Huasi and the rest of the de demons were confused. Lu Ze? He was captivated and could still move freely? At this moment, the four de demons bowed to Qiuyue Hesha. Master, weve captured them. Baba Huasis group: ??? They thought they heard it incorrectly. Master? Their race was calling this woman Master? Is this a joke?! You... you guys!? This was treason! Every race had zero tolerance for treason. Lu Ze gasped. Theres only one level-6ary state and a few level-5ary states. Nangong Jing nodded. Theres not even a level-7ary state. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Regardless, lets take them back first. Lu Ze and Nangong Jing nodded. Then, they knocked the de demons out and took them back to their ship. Thereafter, Qiuyue Hesha controlled the other de demons and ordered them to follow the New Dawn with their ships. Back on the ship, Lu Ze and the group decided to go back. It would take about three days to return and that would be when the Martial God Set would arrive. Three dayster at the Shang Yang System, the vicemander of the army, Michael, was working in his office. During this time, someone knocked on his door. He didnt look up and just said, Come in. A Shenwu Army soldier soon came in. Michael looked up and asked, What is the matter? The Shenwu Army soldier saluted, General, Monarch of the New Dawn Lu Ze sent news that he brought a fleet of de demon ships and captives back. He hopes you can go personally for the handover. Michaels hands shook, and he almost dropped his teacup. Michael rubbed his head. He asked me to go personally? Yes, General! Did he say the power level of the de demons? No, General! Michael felt a headache. It had only been a few days since he brought back a level-7ary state. Now, he brought another one?! Last time that bastard said the de demon had a heatstroke. Did another de demon get heatstroke again?? He nodded. Okay, tell me the time and location. The soldier quickly ryed the information to Michael. Thereafter, Michael waved his hand. I know. Go, do your thing. The soldier saluted before leaving. Outside the Shang Yang System, the New Dawn brought six de demon ships and headed towards the stationing grounds. A few federal ships were following on the side. These ships werent of the Shenwu Army but adventure squads. Lu Ze scratched his head. What are these ships following us for? Lin Ling rolled her eyes. Were carrying six de demon ships. Which adventure squad in the void space doesnt know de demon ships? de demon ships were very distinguishable. Lu Li smiled. Your New Dawn is pretty famous. These people probably want to see whats going on? Nangong Jing grinned. Shes right. Ze has been too famoustely. Of course, people would be curious. UI Lu Zes mouth twitched. That shouldnt mean more and more ships areing to see us, right? One ship happened to see them when it was flying out. Now, there were six ships. Lu Ze became very speechless. At this moment, a Shenwu Army ship flew over, and New Dawns voice sounded. Master, Vice Commander Michael is requesting formunications. Lu Ze epted it, and Michaels figure appeared in the living room. Lu Ze, it seems your trip was quite fruitful this time. You need me toe to the handover. Lu Ze smiled. Its not bad indeed. Michael asked, Tell me, what level is the captive? Lu Ze replied, Theres quite a bit of them this time. Theres a level-8ary state de demon... He seems to know a bit of darkness god art, and... Wait! Michael cut Lu Ze off. What did you say? Level-8ary state de demon? And knows darkness god art? Lu Ze nodded. Yeah, is there a problem? Michael: ... There was a huge problem, alright?! He was stunned. He red at Lu Ze and squeezed out the words, Dont tell me he had a heat stroke too. Lu Ze quickly nodded. Youre smart indeed, General Micahel. Michael: ... He looked at Lu Ze in disbelief. This guy must have thought he was an idiot. He did report to the higher levels about the previous de demon, but they said not to mind Lu Ze. But now, this kid was getting stronger and stronger. He even brought back a level-8ary state with god art. He was very curious, but he couldnt ask in the end. What could he do? He took a deep breath. Come, continue, what else? Lu Ze continued, Two level-7ary states, four level-6ary states... Just when Lu Ze wanted to continue, Michael smiled. Okay, Lu Ze. Welle over to pick up these de demons. The other ships will be checked too. Lu Ze nodded. Thank you, General Michael. Then, the Shenwu Army soldiers went in to check the six de demon ships while Michael brought a few powerful people outside the New Dawn. Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, and Qiuyue Hesha brought out those de demons. Michael looked at the unconscious de demons, and his mouth twitched. Are they fine? He was quite worried as there was a level-8ary state de demon. He was only a level-7ary state. Lu Ze smiled. They wont wake up for a while. Michael nodded. Meanwhile, the audience was very curious. The Monarch of the New Dawn brought out a lot of de demons. That seems to be General Michael? He came personally. This must mean Lu Ze earned quite a bit. I wonder what are the levels of the de demons? Perhaps level-5ary state. He got a level-5ary state Zhihuo Bird Eggst time. Thats true. There are so many of them. There are probably over 10,000 Shenwu merit points there. Soon, the handover was over. Michael said, The rewards will be handed out in the following two days. Lu Ze smiled. Thank you, General Michael. Michael shook his head. Its my job. Im going back first. He made a calction. The reward Lu Ze would be getting was more than what he earned in two years. This hurt him quite a bit. He was scared he would rob the kid if he stayed any longer. Chapter 645 - Beast Pack Migration

Chapter 645 Beast Pack Migration

The next morning, there were light spirit force waves spreading out in all directions from Lu Zes body. He was about to breakthrough. The breakthrough came a dayter than he expected because he ran out of those golden-red orbs. That didnt matter though. At this time, Lu Zes 5 viscera and 6 bowels, 12 proper meridians, Ren and Du meridians, bones, and bone marrows all glowed white. Every cell in those parts hadary seeds. At this moment, a void spirit force was drawn into his body. Red energy equal to level-9 mortal evolution state flowed inside and constantly strengthened his body and spirit force. Soon, the spirit force started to flow to his tendons. The spirit force easily formed the firstary seed on the tendon. With this, an invisible wave spread, and Lu Zes spirit force and body both grew much stronger. He reached level-7 mortal evolution state! Lu Zesbat power had another buff. He could now narrowly fight a level-3ary state. Level-7 mortal evolution state with level-3ary state power. This was rather terrifying. With Earth Shield, Lu Zes defense should be even stronger. Subsequently, the otherary seeds started to form, and Lu Zes cultivation level stabilized. There were still three months left before they could return. At this rate, perhaps he really might be able to reach theary state before he went back? Lu Ze felt great thinking about this. The time he would be returning would be at the end of his first academic year. He was a prodigy indeed! Lu Ze got out of bed and went out. Ying Ying was still watching cartoons on the couch. She looked at Lu Ze with her deep blue eyes. Cartoons are so fun, but why is it boring? Lu Ze: ... Lu Zes mouth twitched. Just because cartoons were fun, did it mean they could be watched forever? This kid hadnt seemed to have yed anything else? Lu Ze rubbed his chin. Should he let her try games? He heard about some Star Ship game back in high school, which was pay-to-win and depended on appearance? Lu Ze gave up such an idea. What if she blew up thepany out of frustration. Who could stop her? Lu Ze nodded. Ying Ying watching cartoons was good. At this juncture, Alice came out with an angelic smile. When she saw Lu Ze and Ying Ying on the couch, her eyes lit up, and she ran over rubbing Ying Ying with her face. Good morning, Ying Ying- Then, she looked at Lu Ze. Good morning, senior, Ill go cook for you. Lu Ze nodded. Thank you, Alice. She cooked for him every time. Alice happily went into the kitchen. Soon, Lu Li, Lin Ling, Nangong Jing, and Qiuyue Hesha all came out. Lu Li and Lin Ling went to help in the kitchen while Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha waited for food like Lu Ze. During this time, Lu Zes phone rang. Nangong Jing asked, Whos contacting you? Lu Ze took out his phone and saw it was an unfamiliar number. He picked up, and a deep voice sounded. Is this Lu Ze? Im the delivery man for the Shenwu Treasure Depot. Your Martial God Set has arrived. Is it convenient for you to receive it now? Lu Zes eyes lit up. He quickly agreed and reported his location. After the call ended, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha smiled. The Martial God Set arrived? Mhm. A few minutester, someone knocked on his door. Lu Ze quickly went to open it. Thereafter, a short-haired middle-aged man was there. He studied Lu Ze and smiled. Monarch of the New Dawn Lu Ze? Lu Ze nodded. Hello? He was surprised. He couldnt see this mans cultivation level at all. He should be at least level-8ary state, right? Were delivery men these days this strong? The delivery man sighed. Youre probably the first one capable of buying the Martial God Set aftering to the void space for two months. Heroes indeede from the youths. Lu Ze smiled in embarrassment. Youpliment me too much. The delivery man took out a ck storage ring. Use mental force to imprint your mark. Its like your previous personal armor. You can ask me if you dont understand anything. Lu Ze put the storage ring on his finger and then imprinted his mental force mark. He was used to it. Then, a dark ray shed, and a handsome ck armor set appeared on him. It covered his entire body. The delivery man smiled. How does it feel? Lu Zes chi surged. All sorts of god arts started appearing on his hand. He sensed the differences. When the delivery man saw all of Lu Zes god arts, his mouth twitched. He had heard quite a few times that Lu Zes god art was abundant, but he was still shocked when he saw it himself. This kid really had a lot of god arts! Right then, Lu Zes voice sounded. No wonder this is the Martial God Set. There was a bit of reduction in my spirit force usage, and the god art is much more powerful. The delivery man smiled. Since its sold for 50,000 Shenwu merit points, its worth this price. Since there are no problems, Ill be leaving first. If the armor is damaged, you can go and have it repaired at Shenwu City. Lu Ze nodded. Thank you, uncle. Lu Ze wore the armor back into the living room. Nangong Jing looked at Lu Ze. How is it? Lu Ze grinned. After wearing this, Im confident in fighting a level-4ary state! Really?! Nangong Jing and the other girls were in disbelief. Among theary state, every level of difference was huge. Lu Ze could reach level-4ary state when wearing the armor. This was on par with Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha. Nangong Jing spoke with some envy. When I get the Martial God Set, mybat power can reach level-fiveary state! Lu Zes full-powered state was almost the same as her. Nangong Jing was beginning to get worried. She was afraid to get beaten up. Lu Ze thought he would surpass the alcoholic when he wore this armor. However, she just reached level-2ary state, and herbat powers increased again. At most, they were even, or he still might not be a match for her. Outside the controlled region, on the Four Symbol Crystal Mine, there was a base erected at the mine currently. The ce was very busy. In the surveince room of the base, there was a series of rms. All the Shenwu Army soldiers looked up. The screens showed arge wave of red dots. Seeing this, these soldiers were in shock. So many! What is that?! Dont know! Bring out the surveince screen! It was vacuum space. It should be empty, but there were countless void beasts roaring and charging forward. Their bodies were huge and all covered in ck sleek armor. Everywhere they passed, terrifying spirit force flowed. What is that? New breed of the void beast? So many?! Is this a beast tide migration?! Quick... predict their path! The AI calcted and soon saw that their was at the border of their path. They were moving towards the controlled region! One soldier roared, Oh shit! Were going to get caught here! Quick, report to General Youjin!! Notify the relevant people that theyre headed inside! Chapter 646 - The Human Race Shall Trial in Fire and Blood

Chapter 646 The Human Race Shall Trial in Fire and Blood

Lu Ze and the others just finished breakfast and were currently resting on the couch. Although the fishing missions were all Ying Yings work, they still felt they were tired. They nned to rest a day before considering doing new missions. At this moment, all their phones rang with urgency. Everyone took out their phones, and when they saw the message, their eyes bulged. It was a red warning message: (Large scales of void beasts are nearing the controlled region. It seems to be a beast pack migration. The Shenwu Army soldiers will be going to reinforce the border immediately. Adventurers need to help y void beasts. There will be rewards.) Nangong Jings mouth widened in disbelief. Large scale void beasts migration? Will enter the controlled region? Qiuyue Hesha frowned. This is the same situation as the silver hook beastsst time? Lin Ling shook her head. Its probably not the same. Looking at this alert, the scale of the void beasts wouldnt be small... Last time, the silver hook beasts only affected one. Now, the situation was clearly different. Lu Li and Alice were dazed. They hadnt been on a mission before. Lu Ze said, The situation seems pretty serious. Lu Li looked at Lu Ze. What should we do? Lin Ling said, Missions havee out already. She projected the mission in the air. Everyone looked over curiously. The beast tide crossed the border. The Shenwu Army would set up a defense line first outside the controlled region. However, the Shang Yang region was too vast. Its imusible to defend the entire border. The human race didnt have that many powerful beings. So if the void beasts went inside, the local stationed army and adventurers would be responsible for clearing them. All the rewards would be determined based on the number of void beasts killed. After reading the mission, Lu Ze and the group sunk into silence. Momentster, Lu Ze smiled. Should we go outside or stay inside. To be honest, Ying Ying can easily deal with this beast tide, right? But this thing had gotten so serious. If the beast tide suddenly disappeared, there would be several spections. Most importantly, this beast tide might be absurd, but its not like the human race cant stop it. Lu Ze didnt want Ying Ying to help. A jade stone needed to be polished to be a beautiful jade. If the human race truly wanted to grow, they should trial themselves in blood and fire. Ying Ying was thest resort. Lin Ling smiled. Lets go to Zhihuo? Im worried about my brother. Lu Ze nodded. Mhm, lets go there. The beast tide wasnt ordinary. Lin Kuang and the rest were too weak. It was best to check upon them. After making the decision, Lu Ze and the girls left their hotel. Outside, several adventurers were flying to the space station. They showed a friendly smile to Lu Ze and the girls on the way. They already heard of the news that Lu Ze captured arge wave of de demons somehow. There were hums of warships in the air nonstop. Qiuyue Hesha looked at this and narrowed her eyes. These Shenwu Army are going to reinforce the defense line outside the border, right? Lu Ze nodded. That should be right. Lin Lings face was serious. If thats the case, wouldnt the local force becking in power? Lu Li smiled. I believe the high levels want to stop most of the void beasts outside, right? The region inside has a lot of resources. If they are damaged by the void beasts, it would be a huge loss. Nangong Jing said, Okay, lets stop discussing. Lets head off first. Zhihuo System is at the border of the controlled region. Everyone nodded and flew towards the space station. From there, the New Dawn headed off towards the Zhihuo System. In the surveince room of the Four Symbol Crystal Mine base, Youjin looked at the surveince screen. Countless void beasts ravaged the cosmos. Everywhere they passed,s crumbled, space became chaotic, and destruction spread throughout. Youjins face was bad. What does the internal region say? One officer answered, General Chen Feng said he will go personally to set up the defense line. Other than that, every stationing ground will send half their forces toe and defend against the void beasts tide. Our reinforcements would arrive in three hours. Youjins tense face rxed. General Chen Feng ising personally? Chen Feng was the headmander of the Shang Yang gxy region. His cultivation level reached the star state. Beep. A series of rms rang. A huge wormhole formed outside the. Tens to hundreds of meters long void beasts roared and flew out of the wormhole. When they saw the not far away, their eyes shed with chaos as they flew over. Youjins face darkened. Prepare for battle! Zhihuo Stationing Grounds. The atmosphere in the was more tense than usual. Dense clusters of ships flew past, all heading to support the outside portion of the controlled region. Many adventurers here, who werent strong enough, chose to leave Zhihuo System for now. Of course, level-5ary state adventurers and above chose to charge out with the Shenwu Army to form the defense line. They would earn more outside as well. The danger was lethal for weaker people, but for the strong, it was an opportunity. In one suite, Luo Bingqing and the others were sitting on the couch with serious expressions. Mo Xie smiled. Are you guys nning to stay or leave? Xuan Yuji also smiled. What about you guys? Luo Bingqing said inly, Im staying. I will need some time to breakthrough just by solitary cultivation. I need a life-and-death battle to help me breakthrough quickly. Lin Kuang grinned. Of course, Im staying! He had bloodthirsty god art. He would never be afraid of battle. Death was a home for him. Jack said, Im staying too. Derrick looked at them and said, You guys are all staying, so Im staying too, of course. Seeing this, Mo Xie smiled. You guys didnt disappoint me indeed. Chi Xiaomo smiled sweetly. Were staying too. Bernie just smiled and nodded. They had been to more dangerous regions. Although staying here was walking on the edge of death, it wasnt going to make them quit. Daphnes group looked among each other, and Daphne gritted her teeth. Well be staying too, but this situation is dangerous. We need to work together. Lin Kuang grinned. I thought the same. If they worked together well, they could potentially kill level-1ary state void beasts. Chapter 647 - Atmosphere was awkward Chapter 647 Atmosphere was awkward In five short hours, several bases rose up on barrens. Large numbers of Shenwu soldiers were stationed there. Those regions withouts had powerful gctic motherships flying there as a temporarybat base. The first line of defense was set up within five short hours. At the center of the defense line was a huge metal. There were a lot of powerful cannons erected on the and countless warships going in and out. In themand room, a bald-headed bulky man was sitting at the top. He looked at the clustered red dots on the screen and then at the screen on the side which contained void beasts. He frowned. What breed are these void beasts? Did you find out? Why are they migrating towards us? A purple-haired beautiful woman shook her head. They seem to be a new breed. However... they appear to be from the same source. Their traits might be rted to the insectoids, and thats why their habits are so strange. They would move out together but not fight each other. Many soldiers frowned upon hearing this. Anything that was rted to the insectoids meant trouble. This wasmon sense. The bulky man bared his teeth. I dont care if theyre rted to the insectoids or not. They will die since they want to enter ournd! They have great numbers and span over a few hundred light-years. Every one of you, guard a post and try to stop these animals. If you really cant stop them, then leave it. Just notify the people inside. Yes! all the warriors got up and answered. They were all level-8ary state or even level-9 warriors. The bulky man nodded. If you fight star state void beasts, notify me immediately! Yes! The man nodded. Go. All the warriors disappeared from the spot instantly. The bulky man looked outside and narrowed his eyes. If insectoids really appeared in this region, it would be trouble. If there were star states, it would be a tough battle. Four Symbol Crystal Mine. The huge was covered in craters, as though fewyers of it had been sliced off. Terrifying cracks stretched across the entire. The spirit force around the was unstable, as though it would explode at any time. The lownd regions were still fine, but there were quite some cannons and artillery stations around the base. In the space outside the, the battle waged on.ary state soldiers were fighting void beasts. Mortal evolution state soldiers were fighting void beasts with warships. There were ships exploding and void beasts being killed constantly. Beast blood sprayed across the entire region, and explosions painted the surrounding region red. Youjins armor was broken. Blood covered his body, but he still held onto his long sword and slew void beasts around him. There were a few Shenwu Army warriors on par with him around him. They were all reinforcements. The void beasts can endlessly spawn, but the Shenwu Army managed to defend this resource point Youjin! Go rest, time for a change of shift. A beautiful woman wearing red armor arrived. Youjin nodded and flew back to the base. The level-7ary state void beasts fighting Youjin roared and chased after him. A red sword ray cut across and stopped its pursuit. Currently, this entire region of the universe was lit up in the fire of battle. shy spirit force glimmered across the whole space. Most of the void beasts were stopped, but still, a small portion of them got through into the controlled region. There were too many of them after all. The defense line was even hundreds of light-years away. Two dayster, in the warp tunnel, Lu Ze and the girls were sitting on the couch of the New Dawn. Lu Ze looked outside. I wonder how the situation is now? There was no signal in the warp tunnel. Nangong Jing shook her head. I dont know, but theyve probably started fighting. At this moment, New Dawns voice sounded. Five seconds before departing warp tunnel. Five, four, three, two, one... A silver light shed, and the deep tunnel outside turned into space. As soon as they came out, they frowned. There was a huge force striking towards the New Dawn. Lu Ze instantly came out into space and put on the Martial God Set. He clenched his fist and looked at the gray beam shooting towards the New Dawn. The spirit force around the pir was near level-4ary state. He raised a brow and formed a hundred-meter radius Earth Shield. Rumble!! The gray pir struck the Earth Shield. Crack... The Earth Shield began to crack, and eventually, it shattered. The gray pir became extremely dim after this too. Lu Ze waved his hand, and a golden palm print dispersed the gray pir. His Earth Shield had reached familiar mastery, but it was barely not enough to stop a level-4ary state attack. Meanwhile, the others raised their brows. They were shocked that Lu Ze stopped such a powerful attack so easily. Alices eyes were full of admiration. Senior is so amazing! Qiuyue Hesha praised, Little brother Lu Ze is getting stronger and stronger. Nangong Jing said with some insecurity, Im stronger than him. Lu Li looked at Lu Ze with pride and yet dissatisfaction. Lin Ling bit her lips. Only Ying Ying looked at Lu Ze and then chose to go back to her cartoons. Lu Zes fights were boring. Roar! Roar! Roar! A violent chi appeared. Lu Ze looked in the direction of the roar. There were three strange void beasts there. They had sleek deep armor and sharp ws. Their tails split into two at the end with spikes. Lu Ze was shocked. Silver hook beasts? They looked simr to the silver hook beasts but seemed more ferocious. The others were shocked too. Lu Ze frowned. Since there were void beasts here, there would probably be more of them on Zhihuo. They needed to end the battle fast and go see the situation in the other area. Blood lightning surged around him as lightning spears formed. He shot tens of lightning spears at the void beasts. The beasts tried to form gray shields to stop the spears. Lu Ze shouted, Die! He waved his hand, and the tens of lightning spears formed into three waves and struck the shields. The shields were torn like paper as the lightning spear struck the beasts armor and prated their body. At this moment, a white beam shed, and a ship suddenly came out of the warp tunnel and saw the lightning spear piercing the three void beasts. The ship stopped quickly. Chapter 648 - Unity Is Power Chapter 648 Unity Is Power Outside the Zhihuo System, Lu Ze looked at the ship that suddenly stopped. He seemed to have seen it somewhere. At this moment, another white light shed, and another ship came out of the warp tunnel. This ship also stopped on its tracks. Right then, Lu Ze finally remembered where he had seen these two ships before. They were the ships of the two other adventure squads when they went to annihte the Blue Shell Dragon with Yan Gu. The doors opened, and a middle-aged man and beautiful woman came out. The man smiled. I didnt expect to encounter Monarch of the New Dawn here. Lu Ze smiled. Guild leader Hu Xiang, long time no see. Guild leader Leona, likewise. Hu Xiang smiled and nodded. He looked at the void beasts bodies and was shocked. His ship came out first, and he saw the blood lightning spears kill these void beasts. He was in disbelief since even he would need some time to take care of these void beasts. Yet, Lu Ze killed them instantly? It had only been two months, and his power reached this level? Hu Xiang waspletely dazed. Leona didnt see the previous battle, but looking around, she had some guesses. She smiled seductively. I didnt expect to see little brother Lu Ze here. What a coincidence. During this time, Nangong Jing and the others flew out and came next to Lu Ze. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Leona, long time no see. Leona: ... Her smile stiffened. Young duke Qiuyue, long time no see. Then, she nced at Lu Li and Alice. She hadnt seen these two before. One had to admit that Lu Zes luck withdies was really amazing Hu Xiang smiled. Little brother Lu Ze, are you going to provide back-up for the Zhihuo System? Lu Ze nodded. Yes, I didnt expect you guys toe too. Hu Xiang answered, The Zhihuo Lotus is a rather precious resource. The Shenwu Army released missions to protect this resource point, so we came. Zhihuo System should be quite dangerous right now. Since weve met up, why dont we head over together? Leona smiled. Im fine with it, of course. Lu Ze smiled and nodded. No problem. Leona and Hu Xiang were level-4ary states. Their squad members were alsoary states. This was not bad after all. The group went back to their own ships and flew towards the system together. Inside Hu Xiangs ship, a handsome dark-haired man looked at the void beasts outside and was still shocked. He personally saw Lu Ze fight a few hundredary state void beasts before. But at that time, those void beasts were just level-1 and level-2ary states. Now, he killed three void beasts approaching level-4ary state so easily. Was he dreaming? This progress was too fast. The other guild members were in disbelief too. Hu Xiang sighed. Hes indeed the Monarch of the New Dawn. Before, he even felt threatened by Lu Ze. This meant Lu Ze wasnt far from him. At this moment, Leonas call reached Hu Xiang. Leona appeared. Are those three void beasts killed by little brother Lu Ze? She had some guesses, but she still wanted to confirm them. Hu Xiang nodded. Leonas eyes widened. She took a deep breath before nodding. Back on the New Dawn, Nangong Jing gasped. Didnt expect to see these two squads here. Lin Ling said, The rewards for the defense missions are rather bountiful. Leona and Hu Xiang are both level-4ary states. Its pretty normal. I wonder how senior Yan Gu and the others are doing? Nangong Jing asked, Probably went out again? At this time, Lu Li looked outside. There are void beasts outside the system. Perhaps there are a lot more inside as well. Lu Lis words made everyone turn serious. They put on theirbat armors and got ready for battle. Zhihuo System. In the asteroid belt and barrens, there were thousands of void beasts positioned there. Large fleets of ships, powerful warriors, and adventurers were fighting with them in every corner of the system. Violent spirit force shone more brightly than the star. s were shaking during such battles. Outside Zhihuo, tens of thousands of void beasts circled around the engaged in battle. The was shaking from the shockwaves. Storms and earthquakes urred non-stop. The organisms on the were fleeing like it was doomsday. On the stationed grounds, a huge spirit force barrier covered the city and the ocean of Zhihuo Lotus. This was one of the few regions not yet affected by the battle. Luo Bingqing and the others were cleaning up the void beasts that got through the defenses. There were also other adventurers and Shenwu Army soldiers. Everyone was engaged in battle. Roar! A void beasts with three pairs of sharp ws attacked Luo Bingqing and the rest. Its cultivation level was level-1ary state, but its tough armor and agile tail made it rather hard to deal with. Its front ws shed with gray light as it attacked Louisa. During this time, a purple light shed. Xuan Yuji blocked the paw with a huge sword taller than her. Rumble!! Xuan Yuji was forced a few hundred meters back. The purple crystal around her cracked a little. Blood even came out of her mouth. Roar!! The void beasts waved their paws to attack Xuan Yuji again. At this juncture, Bernie appeared before the spirit paw and blocked it with his vines. Warm white shed across Louisa andnded on Xuan Yuji. Her injuries instantly recovered. She charged back at the void beasts again. Xuan Yuji and Bernie blocked most of the frontal attacks. Luo Bingqing was covered in frost, but outside the frost, there were faint red mes burning. Fire and ice fused together. The ice spears struck the joints of the w and the void beasts weaknesses heavily. As time went on, the void beasts movement slowed a little under the frost. This greatly relieved the pressure on everyone. Lin Kuang was surrounded in blood mist as heunched strikes towards the beast. Chi Xiaomos dark red mes formed fire clones and went to self destruct. Mo Xie was shrouded in dark sword rays which were dreamlike. They attacked the weaknesses of the void beast non-stop. Jack, Daphne, Derrick all used their own divine arts and attacked the void beast. As the battle progressed, the wounds piled up on the void beast. Its chi weakened. Eventually, Jack swung a vibrant few hundred-meter long sword ray into its body. The sword intent surged, and its life force was wiped away. Everyone breathed easy upon watching the body fall from the sky. Xuan Yuji asked, This void beast wouldnt be weak amongst level-1ary states, right? Lin Kuang grinned. Of course. Its defenses are really crazy. I attacked the same spot a hundred times to create an opening. If it was just me, I wouldve been killed already. Everyone nodded. Unity was power. Chapter 649 - Secure Chapter 649 Secure Luo Bingqing looked at the body. This is the fifth. Mo Xie looked up at the sky. His eyes prated the atmosphere and saw into space. The battle there was more terrifying but not something they could participate in. More and more void beasts areing in. The pressure up there isnt small. Louisa bit her lips. This is at the border. The pressure is huge, but there should be a lot of adventurersing, right? Jack nodded. Looking at the time, its been two days since the missions have been posted. Powerful adventurers should be arriving soon. Lin Kuang asked, Would Lu Ze and his teame? Even if they did, they would be at the battlefield above. Daphne rubbed her head. Lets continue and see if there are prey suitable for us. Lu Zes and the others ships entered the Zhihuo System. They sensed waves from all directions. Nangong Jing frowned. There are many void beasts in this sr system. Lu Ze nodded and looked at Zhihuo. But the most intense battle is located there. Other ces were rather minor. Qiuyue Hesha asked, Should we go straight to Zhihuo? Lets go there first. Lu Ze nodded. Soon, the three ships arrived on Zhihuo. When they saw the dense cluster of void beasts there, Lu Ze and the others were dazed. Everyone was fighting. The Shenwu Army warships were spurring spirit force beams while the warriors were fighting with all their might. Lu Ze frowned. Those who could fight in space were the middle-power of the human race, and yet, they were dying here. Could he really not let Ying Ying intervene? Lu Ze looked at Ying Ying who was looking outside and wondered if that was the right thing to do. Those humans, who were fighting, deserved respect. If Ying Ying intervened, she could save many people and easily turn the tides, but what about next time and the time after that? What if Ying Ying fell asleep or left? What if there was a being that Ying Ying couldnt stop? If they relied on Ying Ying every time and lost the sense of urgency, could the humans still maintain such bravery and unity? Lu Ze didnt know what to choose. Lu Li and Qiuyue Hesha saw this and grabbed Lu Zes hands. Lu Ze was startled and looked up at these two and finally realized everyone was waiting for them. Lin Ling carried Ying Ying. We made this decision together. These past two thousand years, with the 12 saints leading our race until now, weve relied on ourselves. This was the case before and will be the case in the future. Qiuyue Hesha rubbed Lu Zes forehead gently. Youre thinking too much, little brother Lu Ze. We cant only rely on Ying Ying. Alice looked at Lu Ze and didnt talk. She would support Lu Ze regardless. Nangong Jing grinned. Kid, this is my first time seeing you like this. It doesnt suit you. She passed her wine bottle to his mouth. Have a sip, then were going to fight. Lu Ze wanted to stop this, but Nangong Jing already stuffed it into his mouth. ??? Lu Ze looked at Nangong Jing in disbelief. Did she know what she was doing? However, since she did this, he didnt reject it either. He had been drinking so much golden fruit wine that his alcohol tolerance became good. He guzzled half a bottle. Nangong Jing took the bottle back and looked at Lu Ze in surprise. Little kid, your alcohol tolerance became quite good. Last time, your face went red with just one sip. Lu Li: ??? There was a previous time??!! Lu Li narrowed her eyes. When the beast tide was over, Lu Ze would be over too. Lu Ze thought of something. He should find an opportunity to give them golden fruit wine. It would benefit them quite a bit. He smiled. I know. Lets go help too. He looked at Lu Li and Alice. Stay with Lin Ling. He looked at Ying Ying and rubbed her head. Ying Ying, protect your sisters. If humans are about to die, save them. Dont let them find out. However, there were so many people this time. Ying Ying might not be able to take care of everybody. She could only try her best. Ill feed you good things after this ends. Ying Yings eyes lit up. Ying Ying promises to finish the mission! Nangong Jing and the rest smiled. If possible, who would like to see their own race die in battle like that? Nangong Jing smiled. Lets go. Lu Ze nodded and contacted Hu Xiang and Leona. Everyone left the New Dawn. Ying Ying then disappeared from the spot. Lu Ze put away the New Dawn, and the other two squads came. Hu Xiang said, Lets head off. Find a point of entry with weakness in the first. Some void beasts were terrifying. Despite being a few hundred thousand kilometers away, the terrifying pressure was shocking. Thereafter, everyone nced at the battlefield and flew in one direction. There were nearly a hundred Shenwu Army soldiers fighting a few hundred void beasts there. There were more void beasts than soldiers, but the soldiers cooperated well together and barely stopped the creatures. However, there were still void beasts crossing over from time to time. The leader was a ck-haired middle-aged man. He was a level-5ary state. He held a ck long sword. His face was a little fatigued, and he was fighting two level-5ary state void beasts. Piss off!! He hacked down with two hands, but it only made a nk on their armor. Seeing this, his face turned bad. Damn, these bastards defenses are really strong! He panted and said, When are the adventurer squad reinforcementsing?? We cant hold on much longer. Another soldier panted. The mission has been released. Its been two days now. They should be here soon. The middle-aged man cursed. Damn it, are they snails? Brothers! Hold on! Yes! Lu Ze frowned. These void beasts dont seem like ordinary void beasts. Leona nodded. I have this feeling too. Lets be careful. Contact the Shenwu Army over there. Tell them to hold off therge group. Well slowly finish off this wave of void beasts. Lu Ze nodded. In that case, Ill draw a wave over. As he spoke, a ck lightning cloud formed, and the blood lightning shot towards the void beasts crowd like sharp swords. Tens of blood lightning bolts struck their armor, and those below level-4ary state were instantly killed. Those level-4ary states stopped the blood lightning with their armor. The severe pain, which was unique to the blood lightning, made them look towards their attacker. Chapter 650 - What Just Happened? Chapter 650 What Just Happened? Roar! After the lightning, the space fell silent for an instant. Then, sixteen level-4ary states void beasts turned and charged at Lu Ze. Tens of void beasts below level-4ary state also followed. This made the middle-aged man stunned for a moment. Thereafter, his eyes shed with surprise and joy. He even hacked his sword with more power. Heh, I take back my words. The other soldiers smiled. After that wave of void beasts left, the pressure on them was greatly reduced. The middle-aged man roared, Brothers, were the Shenwu Army. Dont get outdone by those adventurers. Take care of these bastards quickly, and then, go help! Yes! Meanwhile, Hu Xiang and Leonas team were dumbfounded. Oh, shit!? Sixteen level-4ary state void beasts? Hu Xiang looked at Lu Ze in disbelief. Little brother Lu Ze...? If this person wasnt Lu Ze, he would want to kill him. Leona also looked at Lu Ze with a pale pretty face. Lu Ze looked at the two in disbelief. You feel its not enough? I think we should y it a little safer. Theyre quite strong after all. If it was just ordinary level-4ary state void beasts, Lu Ze felt like he could take on 100 all by himself, but these creatures before them werent. He didnt expect these two guild leaders to be tougher than him. Leona opened her mouth. Safer? She felt Lu Ze had a wrong understanding of safer. Lu Zes power was about the same as theirs. They only had five level-4ary states in total. Bringing over sixteen level-4ary states was called safe? Then, what wasnt safe? Going to fight a level-5ary state? The void beasts already charged over. Qiuyue Heshas eyes shed with pink light. The four void beasts at the front suddenly turned around and attacked their pals. Those furious void beasts clearly didnt expect this. Blood sttered, but they were just lightly injured. Those conscious void beasts saw that those four were still going to attack them, so they counter-attacked without hesitation. The void beasts fell into chaos. Lin Lings eyes glimmered, and her spirit force was rapidly depleted as her face went pale. Luckily, her cultivation level improved, and she didnt get exhausted likest time with the silver hook beasts. She smiled. At the stomach, the center of the middle pair of ws. Lu Ze and Nangong Jing left at the same time. Lu Ze used space god art and was much faster than Nangong Jing. He appeared at the stomach of one of the level 4 void beasts. He saw an extremely small crack at the location. Die! Lu Ze formed a hundred-meter long lightning spear and attacked the crack. Screech! The void beasts tried to dodge, but its body suddenly stiffened, and the lightning spear prated the crack. The explosion of blood lightning instantly killed the beast. Lu Zesbat power was level-4ary state. It was all too easy to kill them while knowing their weakness. Nangong Jings golden fist force also pierced through a void beasts. The other void beasts reacted and nned to attack Lu Ze and Nangong Jing. Lu Ze grinned and disappeared from the spot, appearing in the middle of all the void beasts. The void beasts attacked him with gray energy balls and spirit force ws. Lu Ze easily dodged them while a lightning cloud formed above his head. He pressed down, and tens of lightning bolts attacked the void beasts that werent controlled. Rumble... Roar!!! The beasts flickered with gray spirit light, wanting to block the lightning. Simultaneously, they shot out gray spirit balls and spirit force ws. Rumble!! The explosion spread over thousands of kilometers. The lightning tore through the attacks of level-1ary states and level-2 beasts, killing them in the end. The level-3ary statessted longer but were still crushed. Only the level-4 void beasts couldpletely defend against Lu Zes attack. Furious roars sounded. The void beasts were nning to gather spirit force and attack once more. Seeing this, Lu Zes eyes shed with lightning again as tens of lightning bolts formed and assaulted the surviving void beasts. After this second wave, all the level-3ary state void beasts died. Only level-4 void beasts remained, but Lu Ze wasnt fighting alone. Nangong Jing had appeared below other level-4 void beasts. Her golden fist force surged again and easily prated the void beasts. With the chaos created by Qiuyue Heshas void beasts and the suppression from Lu Zes lightning, Nangong Jing easily killed all the void beasts. The entire processsted only ten seconds. All those void beasts charging at them had turned to dead bodies. Lu Ze and Nangong Jing looked at each other and smiled before returning to the crowd. The atmosphere was very quiet right now. Hu Xiang, Leona, and their crew still looked dazedly at the three. Lu Ze turned to them and said with embarrassment, Youre right, I was too careful indeed. The rewards are based on the void beasts we kill. You guys didnt get anything from this wave. Hu Xiang and Leona felt their hearts throb with pain. They smiled awkwardly. Its fine, little brother Lu Ze. Do as you see fit... What could they say? If they said that they felt Lu Ze brought too many void beasts over before, they would lose all their faces. Who would have imagined how insane these three were? They thought Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, and Qiuyue Hesha were on par with them, but now, it seemed they overestimated themselves. Thinking about how the three were weaker than them a month ago, they felt even sourer. They wanted to retire. The Shenwu Army soldiers also looked over. When they saw the floating bodies, they ended up dazed, almost getting attacked by the void beasts. The middle-aged man looked at this in disbelief. How is that possible? That was sixteen level-4ary state void beasts! And many more lower-level ones! They knew how tough their defenses were. How could they all be gone in ten seconds? Just what happened? Chapter 651 - That Simple? Chapter 651 That Simple? At this moment, the ck-haired middle-aged man saw Lu Ze and the others on the side and felt stunned. Lu Ze?! He had seen Lu Ze before due to de Demon Missions. At that time, were they this strong? Roar!! A ferocious howl interrupted his thoughts. He once again defended against the charging void beasts. Lu Ze looked at the battlefield and smiled. There arent many void beasts left. Lets draw over another wave. Before Hu Xiang and Leona could react, the lightning cloud above Lu Zes head shed again. This time, more than a hundred void beasts were attracted. Lu Ze smiled. This time, leader Hu Xiang and Leona can have your prey too. Lu Ze felt bad that they didnt get a sharest time. The two looked at the void beasts pack, and their mouth twitched. Theyughed it out. Hahaha, thats right. Lets go! Lu Ze and Nangong Jing charged up first. With Qiuyue Heshas seduction god art controlling the scene, Lu Zes lightning cloud god art suppression, Nangong Jings dominant fighting force, Hu Xiang, Leona, and the otherary states, this wave of void beasts were soon killed too. Hu Xiang and Leona stared at the void beast bodies. This was the first time that they realizedbat was actually so easy. They just needed to do their thing. They didnt need to worry about danger. He looked at the calm-faced Lu Ze and admired him. Prodigies with god arts were too terrifying With this wave of void beasts being cleared, the Shenwu Army had an easier time. Lu Ze and the rest didnt need to draw more void beasts over. Everyone flew towards the battlefield. The Shenwu Army soldiers breathed easy. They had been defending for two entire days. Although there were shifts, it was still very tough. Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, and Qiuyue Hesha moved to the battlefield where the middle-aged man was. Their targets were the level-5ary state void beasts. Lu Ze said, Captain Zhang, I didnt expect to see you here. This man was the captain who handed over the de Demon Mission, Zhang Yugang. The middle-aged man struck back the two void beasts and gave Lu Ze aplicated look. I didnt expect to see Monarch of the New Dawn here. Your power... is much stronger thanst time. He looked at Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha. You two as well. The three smiled and said nothing. Their progress was unimaginable to ordinaryary states. Lu Ze said, Lets go help. Zhang Yugang nodded. Thank you. Their weakness is on the stomach, at the center of the middle pair of ws. Zhang Yugangs eyes widened in disbelief. These void beasts have weaknesses? Now, he finally realized why Lu Ze and the others were able to kill them so quickly. At this moment, another void beasts charged up. Nangong Jing said, Ze and I will help you stop one. Qiuyue will help you as well. Are you confident you can hit its weakness? Zhang Yugang frowned. Their attacks arent weak, can you stop it? Lu Ze nodded. For a while, yes. His Earth Shield was quite strong. Lu Ze and Nangong Jing appeared before a void beast. A golden armor formed around Lu Ze, and the thick Earth Shield emerged in front of him. Meanwhile, Nangong Jings golden hair danced. The void beasts formed an energy ball that was a few meters in diameter in its mouth. During this time, Qiuyue Heshas eyes shed with pink light, and its chi immediately fluctuated. The energy ball weakened a lot. However, it still shot out towards Lu Ze and Nangong Jing. The two still felt a huge threat. Nangong Jing gritted her teeth. Stop it with full power! All of Lu Zes spirit force surged, and the Earth Shield grew thicker. Rumble!! The two shed, and the Earth Shield soon cracked. Lu Ze was shing with blood light. Tens of lightning spears formed and struck towards the gray ball. At the same time, a golden fist force surged on his hand. He punched at the gray orb. On the other hand, Zhang Yugang flew towards the other void beast. Qiuyue Hesha was using her full power to control this beast. It stopped on the spot. Zhang Yugang appeared below it and pierced his sword into the weakness. The void beast just struggled a little and died. Sensing this, Zhang Yugang was dumbfounded. Did it die that easily? Meanwhile, the spirit force ball was about to cripple Lu Zes and Nangong Jingsbined attack. Lu Ze eximed, Cant hold on much longer! Then, he dragged Nangong Jing away and appeared next to Zhang Yugang. Despite using space god art to dodge the attack, their chi was still weak. The attack of a level-5ary state was hard for them to stop, even together. Lu Ze looked at the stunned Zhang Yugang. Captain Zhang, theres still one more. Zhang Yugang smiled. Leave it to me. Qiuyue Hesha rested briefly and used her seduction god art at full power again. Zhang Yugang easily killed the other one. With this, the remaining void beasts were soon all killed. Zhang Yugang looked gratefully at Lu Ze and everyone. Thank you so much this time. Lu Ze smiled. Youre wee. Hu Xiang said, We took the mission after all. Zhang Yugang said, The situation isnt getting better yet. There are void beasts entering the controlled region non-stop... Leona said, Dont worry captain Zhang, we know what to do. They came here to kill void beasts. Zhang Yugang nodded. Thank you. Subsequently, the squads split off. It was safe staying with Lu Ze and his team but hard to earn rewards at the same time. Lu Ze and the others were searching for void beasts to kill. There would be wormholes appearing from time to time and strange void beasts joining the battle. Even boss Zhu came to the battlefield. He was burning with purple mes. His opponent was a level-9ary state void beast. A dayter, some people went back to recover and rest. Lu Ze and the girls didnt rest yet. They werent tired up till now, and even if they were injured, they had regeneration god art. Two dayster, Lu Ze and the others had slightly pale faces, but they still didnt go to rest. Three dayster, they didnt even know how many void beasts they had in. Their armors were cracking up. Even Lin Ling, Lu Li, and Alice were exhausted. The nearby adventurers and Shenwu Army looked at Lu Zes group like they were monsters. In such intense battles, theysted three days. Were they still humans? Usually, it was those who were level-5ary states or above who couldst longer in battles. But... they were just level-2ary states and a few were mortal evolution states. Chapter 652 - Really Scared of them Dying From Exhaustion Chapter 652 Really Scared of them Dying From Exhaustion After another wave of void beasts, Lu Ze panted. He asked, Will you guys get some rest? His rate of recovery was extremely fast, and yet, he already felt some fatigue now. They were probably struggling quite a bit too. Nangong Jing shook her head. Continue. Lin Lings eyes were red, and she said tiredly, Did you notice? There are fewer wormholes and fewer void beasts. Everyone became dazed. Lu Li, who was covered in blood, looked around. There really does seem to be fewer of them. We havent seen a wormhole for a long time. There were wormholes appearing anytime when they first came! At this moment, a coarse female voice sounded. The defense line has been guarded. The beast tide outside the controlled region has ended. These will be thest few waves of void beasts here. Everyone hold on! Hearing this, everyones morale was raised a bit. It was finally going to be over. Howeverpared to them, the defense line would be presumably more tired. Qiuyue Hesha smiled feebly. Continue. Another dayter, lightning clouds gathered above Lu Zes head. Die! Rumble! Rumble! rumble! Tens of lightning bolts prated the void beasts bodies and annihted them. Pant. Lu Ze felt a wave of fatigue. He had been fighting for four days non-stop. This really wasnt humane. He then looked at Lu Li and the rest. Lu Lis and Alices pretty faces were pale. Their chi was weak as well. Right now, they were recovering Lin Lings eyes were red like a rabbits. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha were slightly faring better, but their armors were shattered, and their bodies were covered in blood. Their chi was also weak. They all fought non-stop these four days without rest. Zhang Yugang and the soldiers looked at Lu Ze and the girls with respect. They rested a few times already, but Lu Ze and the others didnt take a break at all. Such a firm will and terrifying recovery were shocking. Zhang Yugang said, Little brother Lu Ze, young dukes, there arent many void beasts left. We can handle it ourselves now. How about you guys go back to rest first?. Yeah, Monarch of the New Dawn, go take a break. You guys have killed enough void beasts. Except for the boss, General Mabel, and the other generals, you are the only ones who have been fighting non-stop these four days. Of course, the others were all level-7ary states and above. Lu Ze looked at Nangong Jing and the rest. Subsequently, he nodded. Okay, well go rest then. Hearing this, they felt relieved. They were really scared that Lu Ze and the girls would die from exhaustion. In reality, Lu Ze was tired, but he could still fight, but Nangong Jing and the others probably couldnt. They didnt have a spirit body like him, and their recovery ability wasnt as good as Lu Zes. Lu Ze said, Come over, well use space transmission to go to the stationed grounds. Lu Li looked at Lu Ze with worry. Would you be too tired? Lu Ze smiled. My recovery is much stronger than you guys. Hearing this, Lu Li didnt hesitate any longer and grabbed Lu Zes hand. The others also came over. When Lu Ze and the girls reappeared, they were inside the stationed grounds. Lin Ling could barely keep her eyes open. She said tiredly, Lets go find a room to rest? Lu Ze nodded. They went to a hotel and walked in. Several people in the foyer looked over. A lot of adventurer squads came over, and even those squads saw Lu Ze and the rest in the battle. Fighting for four days non-stop was scary to them. 1on as Seeing how tired they were, everyone feltplicated. The scary thing was that they were outmatched in both talent and hard work. This feeling was the worst. Lu Ze didnt mind their nces. He came to the reception. Ill book a suite. The worker operated the machine and then looked apologetically. Monarch of the New Dawn, Im really sorry. All the suites have been booked. Lu Ze frowned. The beast tide was nearly finished. A lot of adventure squads came to rest up. Clearly, there werent enough rooms to amodate everyone. Just when Lu Ze was about to leave, an old voice sounded. Ill give my squads room to Monarch of the New Dawn and the rest. Lu Ze turned around. It was a six-man squad. The leader was a white-haired yet bulky old man. His chi was very powerful. He was a level-6ary state. Despite this, his armor was all tattered. He smiled. You must be very tired after fighting non-stop for four days. Go rest first. Another level-5ary state middle-aged man smiled. Use our teams. Old man Ding Chen hasnt rested at all. Our cultivation level is weaker, and we got two periods of breaks. Were not too tired. Hearing this, Ding Chen didnt reject it. Lu Ze smiled gratefully at the man. Thank you, uncle. Thank you, old man Ding Chen. These were good people. Lu Ze was very touched. Thereafter, the group went into the room. Despite being very tired, the girls still insisted on showering before resting. They went into the bath all together to save time. After showering, they went towards their own rooms. Lu Ze didnt cultivate. He justy on the bed and fell asleep. His mind had been very tense these past four days. He was exhausted. When he opened his eyes again, dim light shot into the room. Lu Ze got up and stretched. He felt great. He looked outside. The ground was covered with cracks. It was a disaster. However, the Zhihuo Lotus Region was fine. This was all the destruction caused by the battle. In the distance, the sun was setting. Lu Ze looked at the time and just realized he had slept for more than a day. It was almost the second night. He walked out of the room, and immediately, the door on the room to the side opened. Nangong Jings ck hair was messy. She wore a loose white robe and carried a bottle of alcohol. She grinned at Lu Ze. Recovered? Lu Ze rolled his eyes. I should be asking you this. Your situation was worse than mine. Nangong Jing was immediately unsatisfied. Im clearly stronger than you! Lu Ze was speechless. Okay, youre stronger now. When hepletely surpassed her, he was going to make her know his power. Qiuyue Hesha walked out at this moment. She smiled seductively. I saw little brother Lu Ze as soon as I came out. Today must be a beautiful day. Nangong Jing sneered and pointed outside. Today is almost over. Qiuyue Hesha pouted her lips. Hmm, I saw the female T-Rex as soon as I came out. Im really unlucky. Nangong Jing red at her. If you want to fight, just say it! Lu Ze rolled his eyes and walked into the living room. Ying Ying was still watching cartoons on the couch. He carried Ying Ying in his arms and rubbed her head. Ying Ying, did you do your mission well these few days? Ying Ying said with some pride, Yes! There were two-star state big monsters outside. I ate them before they came. Ying Ying groaned. They didnt taste good. Hearing this, Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, and Qiuyue Hesha were shocked. Star states? Nangong Jing frowned. They didnt mention star state void beastsing to the defense line. Chapter 653 Chapter 653 Third Metal Box If there were really two star state void beasts, then things definitely wouldnt be as easy as now. The defense line might end up crippled, andrge waves of void beasts would enter the controlled region. The damage would be rather serious. Qiuyue Hesha rubbed Ying Yings face. Ying Ying did the most work this time. Ying Ying is really amazing! Ying Yings little face showed some pride. Then, she looked at Lu Ze. Lu Ze, good food. Lu Ze smiled and took out red and purple orbs to feed her. After all, god art orbs were useless to her. Seeing Ying Ying eat happily, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha grinned. At this moment, Lin Ling, Lu Li, and Alice all came out. Lu Ze looked at the three. Recovered? Lu Li smiled and nodded. Seeing Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha sit on both sides of Lu Ze, her smile stiffened for a moment. Meanwhile, Alice dragged Lin Ling and Lu Li to the kitchen. Everyone is hungry, right? Well go cook. Lu Ze felt touched. Alice was an angel indeed. Dinner was finished amidst Lu Zes and Ying Yings fight over food. Lu Ze still lost tragically to Ying Ying After packing things up, he squeezed in next to Lu Li. Nangong Jing asked, Why would there be void beasts tide appearing suddenly? It happened so unexpectedly. There was no way to anticipate it at all. Lin Ling frowned. Those void beasts had different breeds, but they seemed to be silver hook beasts. They all appeared to be rted to the Insectoid Race. Lu Ze nodded. We could tell from its appearance before. Qiuyue Hesha said, Silver hook beasts were a breed that the Federation hadnt discovered before. These void beasts are never seen before breeds too. They are all rted to the insectoids... Lu Li was curious. So, where are they from? How did theye here? Everyone was confused. During this time, Lu Zes phone rang. He picked it up and checked the message. Afterward, his face lit up with a smile immediately. Nangong Jing asked, Whats up? Lu Ze grinned. The rewards are here. The rewards for defending Zhihuo and capturing the de demons have arrived at the same time. Following such, he projected the information in the air. They had acquired a total of 35,000 Shenwu merit points for defending Zhihuo. Just that alone was a huge surprise. They managed to earn that in just four days. Before, they could only get 10,000 after a month. One could imagine how many void beasts they killed during this time. As for the de demons, that level C 8ary state with darkness god art was worth 8000. The level-7ary state de demons were each worth 4000. As for the level-6ary state de demons, the reward was 2500. There was a total of four, so that would be 10,000 altogether. The other de demons totaled up to 13,000. Meanwhile, the level-8 de demons ship was worth 5000. The two level-7 de demon ships were worth 3000. There were also another three, worth 2000. Just the ships alone gave them 17,000. For the grand total, Lu Ze nearly had 120,000 Shenwu merit points! That was enough to buy two more Martial God Sets. Lu Ze smiled. It seems teacher Nangong and Qiuyue will both have the Martial God Set. Nangong Jing grinned. With this, mybat power can reach level-5ary state. Ze, you would be much weaker than I am. Lu Ze rolled his eyes. At this moment, he thought of something. By the way, we havent recycled the treasures we got from the de demons. Nangong Jing smiled. Then, lets go recycle them first. Perhaps we can get enough for Lin Lings Martial God Set. Lin Ling was hopeful too. Although there were still two months left at the void border and they would all get Martial God Set, it was still better to obtain it earlier. Lu Ze nodded and said, Lets organize their treasures first. We didnt even lookst time. Everyone nodded. Lu Ze took out a stack of storage rings. They were all left behind by de demons. It was very easy to organize them as they could just leave inside whatever wasnt useful to them. The Shenwu Army would go recycle itter and estimate their worth. Momentster, all the storage rings were finished. Lu Li said, These de demons are actually very poor. Other than some cultivation serum and ordinary types of equipment, there was nothing special. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Theyre just ordinary de demons after all. Dont have too much expectation. Lu Ze and the girls found many one-time-use things. However, these werepletely useless against Ying Ying. They must have been in much despair. These things were useless to Lu Ze and the rest as well, so they might as well exchange them for reward points. Soon, only that level-8ary state de demons storage ring remained. Everyone sent in their mental force and found quite some rare spirit materials and fruits. There were also crystal emitting dense spirit forces. These were probably for cultivation, but it was not useful to them either. At this juncture, Lu Li used her mental force to take out a ck long sword. Her eyes shed with surprise and joy. This long sword can amplify darkness god art. Lu Ze and the other girls looked at Lu Li in admiration. Alice said, Li is really lucky. Only you found a weapon suitable for yourself. Lin Ling said, But that de demon had darkness god art. Its expected to find such a sword. Nangong Jing added, That de demon probably didnt expect himself to get captured before he could even use his weapon? Lu Ze found this hrious. Hes just too unlucky. During this moment, Qiuyue Hesha raised a brow. What is this? Her mental force surged, and she took out a ck metal box. Lu Ze and the rest frowned. This metal box... They had seen it twice already. Once at the northern border, and once with the de demons not long ago. Each time, this styled box contained something very high-tech, perhaps something from the Advanced Demon Race. Lu Ze rubbed his head. Each time I see this, nothing good happens. Lin Ling asked, Can you open the box? Qiuyue Hesha tried it, and what surprised everyone was that the box opened easily. However, when they looked inside, they frowned. It was empty. Lu Ze asked, Has it been used already? Chapter 654 - A Pierced Heart Receiving Comfort Chapter 654 A Pierced Heart Receiving Comfort In the living room, everyone looked at the empty box and fell into contemtion. Nangong Jing frowned. A few days after using the high-tech item and catching the de demon, theres a beast tide. Isnt this too much of a coincidence? Lin Ling spected, Perhaps their original target wasnt Lu Ze? Lu Ze smiled. We can ask. Then, he took out his phone and called Michael. Michael picked up, and his fatigued figure appeared. Thereafter, Michaels mouth twitched. Lu Ze, dont tell me you found another heat-stroked de demon! Lu Ze smiled. Youre kidding, General Michael. How can I be that lucky? The beast tide just passed, where would I find one? Michael rolled his eyes. You know that too? Im still at the defense line. Im very busy. If you didnt call me, I definitely wouldnt have picked up. Lu Ze smiled. Thank you, General Michael. I wanted to ask how the defense line is doing? Michael was speechless. Thats what you called me for? Our losses are far less than we imagined. We just lost a few warships. There are close to zero casualties. This is a miracle! Not just us but the other officers dont dare to believe this mortality rate. We were ready for a huge loss. Everyone looked at Ying Ying gently. They knew this was Ying Yings work. However, they couldnt tell this to Michael. Lu Ze responded, Thats great. Michael felt that Lu Ze wasnt surprised enough, but he wasnt dumb enough to think that Lu Ze did something. The defense line stretched a few hundred light-years. Even the saints couldnt handle that, let alone Lu Ze. Youre not just calling me for this, are you? If theres nothing else, Im hanging up. Lu Ze asked, Do you know the reason for this beast tide? Michaels face became serious. He frowned and stared at Lu Ze. You know? Lu Ze answered, I dont know. Then, why are you asking? Lu Ze provided, I might have some clues here. What?! Michael stared at Lu Ze in disbelief. General Cheng Feng has sent elite squads to investigate many times, and they have found nothing. How did you find it? Lu Ze inquired, Remember that level-8ary state de demon? Michael nodded. The one that knows darkness god art? Of course. Good, we found something that doesnt belong to the de demons in his storage ring. It seems to be something from a more advanced race. Lu Ze exined to Michael about the previous two ck boxes. ... Now, this box is empty. Michael sunk into contemtion. Lu Ze, youre suspecting that this de demon did it? Lu Ze nodded. Where is that captive? Can you ask anything from him? Michael frowned. His cultivation level is too high. None of us have god art to control his mind. Weve locked him up. Themander was nning to bring him back to Shenwu City, but we havent gone back yet, and the beast tide appeared. Hes still locked in the prison at the stationed grounds. Level eight of theary state was too high. People with mental force god art were extremely rare. Qiuyue Hesha was probably the strongest one with mental control god art in the human race. Qiuyue Hesha frowned. That de demon is too strong. I cant control him yet. Lu Ze exhaled. Then, we have to think of another way. Michael said, Ill report this to General Cheng Feng and send a notification at the base for them to monitor that de demon. Lu Ze nodded. Michael cut the call and breathed out. He looked at his second-inmand with a serious face. Notify the stationing grounds to keep a close watch on that de demon. The man nodded. Michael also started contacting HQ. On an asteroid base inside an office, the bald-headed Cheng Feng looked at the star map and frowned. The beast tide came so suddenly, but they werent able to locate the source. He rubbed his forehead and sighed. They had searched the surrounding thousand light-year region. They didnt find a beast pack thisrge, meaning this was really over. Time to go back. At this time, the sound of someone knocking on the door could be heard. Come in. The door opened, and a brown-haired man came in. General Cheng Feng, the vicemander of the Shang Yang Stationing Ground, Michael, wants to speak to you. He says its an emergency report. Michael? ept it, Cheng Feng replied. The man nodded. Michaels image appeared in the living room. He saluted, General Cheng Feng! Cheng Feng nodded. What is it? Michael took a deep breath. I might have a clue about the beast tide. What?! Cheng Feng red at Michael. Youre saying you found clues of the beast tide? Michael shook his head. I didnt, Lu Ze did. Lu Ze? Cheng Feng was confused. Lu Ze was only a mortal evolution state and was inside the controlled region during the beast tide. How could he know? Seeing that even the powerful general was surprised, his heart wasforted. Cheng Feng ordered, Exin. Yes! Michael ryed, Ill start from Lu Ze capturing a level-8ary state de demon who knows darkness god art... Wait! Captured a level-8ary state de demon?? Michael nodded. Lu Ze said that de demon had a heatstroke, and Lu Ze found him. Cheng Feng: ... Continue. Then, Michael reported everything Lu Ze told him. Cheng Fengs office fell silent. Momentster, Cheng Feng ordered, Disperse the defense line, Ill go to Shang Yang Stationing Ground. Ill bring that de demon to Shenwu City this time. Michael smiled. Yes, General. At this juncture, Michaels man ran over with a pale face. General, something happened! Chapter 655 - His Fault for Being Unlucky Chapter 655 His Fault for Being Unlucky Michael quickly asked, What happened? The young officer gulped his saliva and said drily, That de demon is dead. Hearing this, Michaels body stiffened. His expression became extremely bad. In some distant asteroid base, Cheng Fengs expression fell. Michael gritted his teeth. Dead? How is he dead?! We clearly sealed his power and mental force. There are people watching him too. There should be no possibility for him tomit suicide! The young officer said, The stationing ground was attacked by a legion of void beasts. Vice Commander August, who was responsible for watching him, went out to defend against the void beasts. When he came back, that de demons mental force sea had been destroyed. Damn it! August, that idiot! Michael cursed. In reality, Michael knew that August couldnt be med. When the void beasts attacked, August had to go kill the void beasts. Cheng Feng frowned. Okay, Michael,pared to the safety of the entire base, what August did was reasonable. Notify them to keep watch of the de demons body. Well go back to Shang Yang Stationing Grounds to go see that body. Perhaps we can discover something Michael breathed easy. Yes, General. Ill notify August now. In the depth of the void universe, a vast cosmic fortress was flying in space exceptionally far from a massive. Within one room of the fortress, Luoluoxisis purple eyes shed. Master Momo Wenge is dead. The de demons in the room were stunned to hear the information. Impossible! Momo Wenges power is near level nine of theary state. He had darkness god art. He just went to a region located outside the human territory. He finished the mission as well. How did he die?! Momoerde frowned. Luoluoxisi, did you sense it incorrectly? Master Momo Wenge is so strong. How could anything happen to him at the human border? Luoluoxisi smiled bitterly. I hope I was mistaken in sensing it too. Master Momo Wenge activated the means I left behind. He probablymitted suicide. All the de demons were dazed. Duoduo Lisi asked with a heavy tone, Suicide?! Why? Not sure, no message was sent back. Luoluoxisi shook his head. Since he was forced tomit suicide, this meant that his opponent was unbeatable. Its quite possible that he was up against a star state. He knew he couldnt run away, so he made such a decision. Perhaps he had been caught alive and in the risk of disclosing our information. Thats what made him do so. If he was captured alive, Momo Wenge probably wouldnt have the opportunity tomit suicide, right? The person watching over him wouldnt be weak. Duoduo Lisi furrowed his brows. Luoluoxisi smiled. What if they went to fight those beasts? This is our present for the human race. Looking at the time, that present should have arrived. Duoduo Lisi sighed. If thats the case, then Momo Wenge is just unlucky. He went to do a mission and encountered a star state. Thats fate. The other de demons were speechless. It was his fault for being unlucky. Luoluoxisi continued, But, his space location marker is still useable. This means our business hasnt been discovered. At this moment, the sound of someone knocking on the door could be heard. Duoduo Lisi urged, Come in. A de demon warrior entered with excitement. Master Duoduo Lisi, Masters, the reinforcements have arrived. Master L Nisi is here. The other de demons looked surprised and joyful. Duoduo Lisi got up. Lets go greet Master L Nisi! Everyone was excited. Her beauty was out of the world among the demons. Which demon didnt want to be her partner? Zhihuo. Lu Ze and the others came to the Recycling Hall. Other than the ck metal box, they recycled everything. They got more than 30,000 Shenwu merit points in return. Now, Lu Ze had more than 150,000 Shenwu merit points. This meant that Qiuyue Hesha, Nangong Jing, and Lin Lings Martial God Set could be bought. Nangong Jing said, Lets go back now and buy it right away! Lu Ze smiled and nodded. When they got back to their room, Nangong Jing snatched Lu Zes phone over and went to the page. Qiuyue Hesha and Lin Ling werent this excited, but they were still delighted. Lu Li and Alice peeped over curiously. Momentster, Nangong Jing and the girls made the order. Nangong Jing frowned. It still takes ten days for the armor to arrive. So slow. Qiuyue Hesha added, The Shenwu Armys efficiency is so low. Lin Ling nodded. I feel so too. They need to make some changes. These sort of deals should be made in three days! Lu Li and Alice looked at the three with admiration. Alice said, I really want to buy one too. Lu Li didnt say anything, but one could see her thoughts from her expression. ... On the first floor of the Shenwu Army Treasure Depot. Old Wang called, Theres another Martial God Set sold out! Everyone looked over again. Suddenly, old Wang eximed, Oh shit! Another one is sold! Everyones eyes bulged. Why were there two armors sold in a row? Since when did Martial God Sets sell so easily? During this time, old Wang called again, Oh shit! Another one is sold! A beautiful woman on the side rolled her eyes. Were not deaf. You said another one was sold twice. Old Wang turned around and rified, I said three were sold. Three were sold in a row! The beautiful womans eyes dropped. Three armors sold in a row? This time its definitely someone strong buying it! Look at who it is! Everyone looked curiously at old Wang. Old Wang looked at the order information, and his eyes became dazed once again. The woman asked curiously, Who is it this time, old Wang? Old Wang looked strangely at the woman. Um... its Lu Ze as well this time... He bought all three... Everyone looked among themselves. Didnt he buy one already? Why did he buy three more?? Old Wang answered, This time, he bought a female-styled armor. Everyone immediately understood what was going on. The pretty woman didnt feel too good. Why was it so hard to find a wealthy man suitable for her? Old Wang coughed. Ill go notify the Military Depot... Chapter 656 - Looks Like Me Back in the Days Chapter 656 Looks Like Me Back in the Days Zhihuo. Nangong Jing and the others just finished buying the Martial God Armor Set when Lu Zes phone suddenly rang. Nangong Jing threw it to Lu Ze. Thereafter, Lu Ze realized it was Michael calling. He epted and projected Michaels figure in the living room. Lu Ze looked at Michael in surprise. Youve found the source of the beast tide? Your efficiency is very high. Michaels face turned awkward after hearing the praise. Heughed drily. Actually, that de demon died. ??? The atmosphere instantly became ufortable. Momentster, Michael couldnt handle it and smiled bitterly. Its our negligence. We didnt expect that de demon tomit suicide while the void beasts attacked and the guardians went to defend. Lu Ze smiled helplessly in return. This beast tide is indeed unexpected. Michael continued, We actually wanted to ask you where you caught this de demon. He then expanded some sort of star map in front of the others. We want to see if there are any marks left there. Lu Ze smiled and pointed out the location. Here, its not far from the border. The beast tide passed through there too. Have a look. Lu Ze felt it was very unlikely they could find clues there. After all, that de demon came to catch him. Even if he used that advanced creation, it wouldnt be in that region. Michael knew this too, but this was the only clue left right now. They had to go check it first. He nodded to Lu Ze. I understand. Its really our negligence this time. Lu Ze you wont lose any of your rewards. You will receive it within two days. Lu Ze smiled and nodded. Alright. Themunications were cut. Qiuyue Hesha frowned. I didnt expect that de demon tomit suicide. Nangong Jing shook her head. Now, thest clue has disappeared. Lu Ze shook his head. The Shenwu Army would take care of this. Theres nothing we can do. The beast tide has ended. Its not a big problem, just do what we need to do. Everyone nodded. Then, Lu Ze said, There are still ten days until your Martial God Armor Sets arrive. Lets go see if there are any suitable nearby missions. Once your Martial God Armor Sets arrive, well head out of the controlled region. Everyone assented. At this juncture, Lin Lings phone rang. She checked the message and smiled. Its my brother. He joined the battle, defending against the void beast tide. Hes just finished resting up. He heard were at the stationing grounds, so he contacted me. He said he wants to treat us to Zhihuo Little Restaurant. Lu Zes eyes lit up. Brother Lin Kuang is treating us? Great! Lets go get free food. Although Lin Kuang and the others didnt have enough money to treat them to good food, free food always felt great. Nangong Jing said, Its rare for those guys to treat people. We need to eat well. Qiuyue Hesha nced at Nangong Jing. T-Rex, dont make people poor. Therefore, the two red at each other again. Lu Li, Alice, and Lin Ling were speechless. Was their cooking not as good as the restaurant food? They didnt want to cook anymore. The group left the suite and came to the restaurant. As soon as they entered, they felt a lot of gazes upon them. The battle just finished, and several people came to the restaurant now. The ce was filled. The kitchen door opened, and Boss Zhu came out with dishes. When he saw Lu Zes group, he smiled. So its you guys, you havent been here for a while. He walked up to Lu Ze and the rest. When he saw Lu Li and Alice, he became dumbfounded, but when he saw Ying Ying in Lu Lis arms, his mouth twitched. He pointed at Ying Ying. Little bastard, you have a baby now? Youre still young, take it easy. Lu Ze: ??? The girls: ??? Lu Ze could feel all sorts of nces being thrown at their group. Lu Ze smiled drily. Ying Ying isnt our kid. Shes my little sister. Boss Zhu maintained his expression, but he didnt pursue the matter any longer. He patted Lu Zes shoulder. I heard you slew void beasts non-stop for four days. Not bad, just like me back in the days. Some customers talked back. Old Zhu, thats not being honest. Youre very strong now, but when you were at Monarch of the New Dawns age, you probably werent as strong as they were. A bulky man grinned. Yeah, youre a bad old man. I Boss Zhu red at the man. Knife Scar, your dishes will be cookedst! Huh! The mans smile froze, and his expression fell. Knife Scar grinned. To be honest, I truly admire what Monarch of the New Dawn did during the beast tide. Everyone else smiled. Lu Ze felt embarrassed. So he was that excellent? He was going to get cocky. At this moment, Boss Zhu smiled. Okay, you guys came to find those kids? He pointed at Lin Kuang and the rest in the corner. Go over first, Im going to work. Ill cook for you guys first. Ill give you 5% off for this meal. Lu Zes mouth twitched. Thank you, Boss Zhu. Then, Boss Zhu went into the kitchen. Lin Kuang and his team looked at Lu Zes group withplicated expressions. They were respected by the powerful beings here. Although they belonged to the same generation, Lin Kuang and the others were still noobs. Lu Ze saw that Lin Kuang and his team still had pale faces. Their battles were very intense too, and they still haventpletely recovered. During this time, Luo Bingqing said, Lu Ze, Nangong, Qiuyuee, are you guys leaving the controlled region afterward? Lu Ze answered, We will consider it after a while. Luo Bingqing and the rest stopped breathing. Jack sighed. What a pity, we probably wont be able to leave the controlled region these few months. Lin Kuang added, I heard its very chaotic outside the controlled region. We probably cant this time. Next time, I must go see it. Luo Bingqing smiled. Count me in. Mo Xie grinned. Make a breakthrough to theary state first. After this meal, Im going back to solitary cultivation. I wonte out until I reach theary state. The others also had determined looks. They had umted enough after this life-and-death battle. Xuan Yuji said, Breakthrough to theary state before this trial. Nangong Jing grinned. Good luck to all of you. Soon, Boss Zhu brought up the dishes. Boss Zhus spirit chef-grade was much higher than Alices. Lu Li had to admit that the three of them couldntpare to Boss Zhu right now. Ying Ying had a rather great time eating. Her little face was very satisfied. Soon, everyone was well fed. Luo Bingqing and the others paid, and everyone split off. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. The next time we see them, they would beary states, right? Lu Ze nodded. Chapter 657 - Always Finding Weak Overlords Chapter 657 Always Finding Weak Overlords Two dayster, on the stationing grounds of Zhihuo, a beautiful woman was busy doing something in an office. During this time, someone knocked on the door. She then spoke with a hoarse voice, Come in. The door opened, and Vice Commander Isiah entered with some excitement in his tone. General Meyber, we removed the mental force restriction in those captives, and we have some intel! Meyber looked up and stared at Isiah. What intel? Isiah answered, We got the location of six scouting metal balls. At the same time, their scouting mission was due to the high-level de demons finding something in the void space. Dark Metal Demon and ck Smoke Race are involved too. Meyber frowned. What exactly did they find? Isiah shook his head. These de demons authority isnt high enough. They dont know the specific situation. Meyber fell silent. After a while, she suddenly widened her eyes as though she thought of something. Then, she contacted Shang Yang Stationing Grounds immediately. Michael was bringing Cheng Feng to the prison cells of the captives. There was also another golden-haired bulky man and a feminine looking brown-haired man. Before them was Momo Wenges body. There was not a trace of any wound on his body. His eyes were tightly shut as though he was just asleep. Cheng Feng frowned. Hemitted suicide so resolutely. For what? The bulky man shook his head. This captive was too strong. We couldnt get any intel from him. The brown-haired man gritted his teeth. Its my fault for not watching over him this time. Im willing to ept punishment. Cheng Feng waved his hand. The post was surrounded by beasts. You bathed in blood to fight the beast tide. Thats contribution. You guys are not to me. At this moment, the bulky mans phone rang. He looked at Cheng Feng. Cheng Feng said, Have a look, youre themander of the post. There might be something important. The bulky man nodded. Yes! Thereafter, he took out his phone. When he saw the person, he epted the call. Meybers holographic projection emerged. When she saw Cheng Feng, she quickly saluted. General! Cheng Feng waved his hand. Meyber, what is up? Meyber spoke seriously, Monarch of the New Dawn Lu Ze captured a group of de demons at Zhihuo System. Weve been interrogating them, and we have some results. Michaels and Cheng Fengs heart ached. It was Lu Ze again?! This guy was a professional at picking up de demons. Cheng Feng frowned. This is your Zhihuo System mission. Why are you contacting Julian? Meyber responded, We acquired news that the de demons have found something in the void space. Dark Metal Demon and ck Smoke race are involved. I heard a de demon captive of General Juliansmitted suicide. I was wondering if it would be rted to this. Everyone felt stunned and contemted. Cheng Feng let out a breath. Something that would make a level-8ary statemit suicide without hesitation is definitely not ordinary. I will contact the Shenwu Saint about this. Yes! Ten dayster. The delivery man contacted Lu Ze and sent over three Martial God Armor Sets. Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and Lin Ling were very excited. Lu Ze smiled, seeing how they reacted. Your Martial God Armor Sets have arrived. Lets head off now. Everyone nodded. Lin Ling asked, We have two treasure coves. Which should we go first? Qiuyue Hesha opened the holographic map. Both of them are pretty far. Lu Ze smiled. Lets start with the Terry Brothers. Didnt they take an insectoid queen egg from the de demons? Its along the way to the treasure. Lets go see it. Lu Li asked, Do you reckon that insectoid egg is rted to the void beast tide? Lin Ling replied, That really might be possible. Those void beasts looked very simr to the insectoids. This region of void space isnt vast. There shouldnt be a lot of insectoids. Perhaps the queen egg and the void beasts came from the same ce. Nangong Jing grinned. In that case, lets go there first. The group left Zhihuo System. From this ce to where the Terry Brothers encountered the de demons, ten days would be spent. Therefore, Lu Ze and the girls returned to their usual training schedule. In the pocket hunting dimension, a silver light shed, and Lu Ze appeared in the sky. He was covered in wounds. He looked behind with some fear in his eyes. He didnt expect to encounter that pair of ck and white anacondas. He almost died. Lu Ze ran fast. When he could no longer sense their chi, he proceeded tond on the ground. He used regeneration god art to recover. Soon, Lu Ze returned to his peak condition. When he didnt have the Martial God Armor Set, hisbat power wasnt high among level-3ary states. Meanwhile, those top overlords have reached theary state, and theirbat power was around level-4ary state. He just wanted to find a few weak overlords to fight. Other than the range rabbits, Lu Ze hadnt seen such overlords. Two hourster, Lu Ze looked at a forest not far ahead. He seemed to have seen it somewhere before. At this juncture, he sensed two familiar chis. Then, he saw two golden beamsnd from the forest, turning into two five-meter tall golden echidnas. Lu Zes eyes widened in surprise and joy. He didnt expect to encounter their hive. He then quickly concealed his chi. The big echidna hated him, and if he was caught, it would chase him around. But... Those two small golden echidnas. Lu Zes eyes turned evil. They were the weak overlords he was looking for. Great! However, Lu Ze became dazed for a moment as the two small echidnas were level-8 mortal evolution states. This progress speed was faster than his. However, in terms ofbat power, they were no match for Lu Ze. Lu Ze exhaled and prepared himself. Subsequently, he disappeared from the spot. He appeared again above the two echidnas, shing with blood lightning which formed into lightning spears. Golden armor formed over his body as his fists glowed with the color of gold. Immediately, the two echidnas spikes shot out like needles and struck Lu Zes armor. Die! Lu Ze ignored his armor as he used tens of lightning spear and star crippling punch towards the two small animals. Growl! Dense clusters of golden needles tried to stop the lightning spear and star crippling punch. However, the needles were just level-2ary states. They were still much weaker than Lu Zes attacks. Lu Ze could kill level-8 mortal evolution state range rabbit overlord with Earth Shield at level-6 mortal evolution state. Now, he was a level-8 mortal evolution state, and his opponent was an echidna who wasnt good at defense. In a short instant, the needles were torn apart by Lu Zes attacks. The remnant lightning spear and star crippling punch sped up towards the two echidnas. Rumble! Their spirit force defense was torn apart, and the attacks struck them heavily. Their erected spikes were crushed, and their bodies were charred. Thin blood lightning crackled around their body. Growl!! Growl!! Two furious roars could be heard. Chapter 658 - Harvest Chapter 658 Harvest Two terrifying chi rapidly neared from the forest. Lu Zes expression changed. Two bosses! He thought there was only one big echidna here. But there were actually two! Lu Ze didnt have time to think. Blood lightning formed once again and shot at the two small golden echidnas. They were quite injured already and didnt have enough time to dodge. They could only shoot more golden needles towards the lightning spears. Nevertheless, they couldnt even stop Lu Ze at their peak condition, much less when they were injured. Rumble!! With a thunderous sh, the lightning spear crushed the golden needles and struck the small golden echidnas. The lightning spear prated their bodies, and blood poured out. The two small golden echidnas just growled once again before finally dying. Before Lu Ze could breathe, he sensed the dangerous chi behind him. He used space transmission to leave immediately. When he appeared tens of kilometers away, he saw the ce where he stood being prated by a golden flow. The overflowing spirit force made it hard to breathe. Lu Zes face was pale. Before he could move, he saw countless golden needles appear out of nowhere around him. They were all shooting at him. Lu Zes body was aching a little under its sharp chi. He quickly used space transmission once again, but this time, he felt space was restricted. Screech. Lu Ze used more spirit force and forced his way into the warp dimension. Tens of kilometers away, Lu Ze appeared again covered in blood. Growl! Golden needles once more appeared around and shot at him. He nced at the bodies of the two small golden echidnas. They had just begun to turn to dust. He gritted his teeth and used space transmission again. As soon as he did, two furious figures charged at him. Lu Zes face was pale. He didnt have time to recover at all. However, he had no choice. Although he was used to death, he had to stall it until he picked up the orbs. Lu Ze used space transmission again. Two few hundred meter wide huge spirit ws sliced past where he was previously andnded heavily into the ground. Consequently, the ground cracked up. Simultaneously, countless golden needles prated the ground. Lu Ze was just struck by the shockwave, and he couldnt even breathe. Then, he felt another wave of terrifying attacksing. Damn it! He used space transmission again. The sky was painted golden by all these attacks. Lu Ze jumped a few hundred times in just a few seconds. Every time he appeared, he couldnt even stop, and he had to dodge the next wave of attacks. This was done under constant space restrictions. Lu Zes face was pale. His body felt drained. Even with his spirit body, he was pretty much at his limit. He didnt have a moment to recover. At this juncture, he nced at the bodies. They finally turned to orbs. Lu Ze used his remnant spirit force to activate space transmission again. He appeared at the orbs and quickly grabbed them all. Thereafter, countless golden needles pierced him. CO A wave of pain struck Lu Ze, and his consciousness soon dissipated. Lu Ze woke up in his room. That pain made him sweat cold. Hey on the bed to recover. After an hour, Lu Ze finally recovered. He couldnt wait to check his mental dimension. The two small golden echidnas gave him 26 golden red and purple orbs each. There were two strands of white energy and two metal god art orbs. Most importantly, Lu Ze saw two golden divine art runes. So there could be more than one of the same divine art runes? He studied the runes and found they looked exactly the same. He was nning to wait until his cultivation level was stronger, and he would write his useless divine arts into books and give them to the saints, so the prodigies of the Federation can learn. There were too few divine arts in the Federation, and their quality wasnt high. He didnt expect the divine art runes to be simr. There were still two more golden echidnas in the pocket hunting dimension. That would be four of the same divine art rune. Lu Ze thought about it and nned to give them to the girls, so they could learn them. Best to give them one each, or they would explode. Lu Ze got a headache just thinking about this. Following such, he happily used the divine art rune and a purple orb. The next morning in the living room, Nangong Jing and the girls looked at Lu Zes room. There was no motion. Lu Li asked, Hes not in solitary cultivation again, is he? Lin Lings mouth twitched. Ive made breakfast, and hes still not out. Hes definitely in solitary cultivation. Momentster, Nangong Jing said Okay, leave him be. Lets eat breakfast and go cultivate. Lu Ze was immersed in the knowledge of divine art. Four dayster, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes. Dense clusters of golden needles appeared around and spun around him, forming like a golden flow of water. Lu Ze smiled. This was a beginner mastery of divine art. It wasnt too strong, but if he reached experienced mastery, this divine art would probably surpass the lightning spear. If it reached perfect mastery, then it would have the same power as the lightning cloud. The golden needle divine art had its pros and conspared to the lightning cloud divine art. The pro was that it was faster to activate and wouldnt be stopped if the lightning cloud was destroyed. Meanwhile, the con was that lightning cloud could suck spirit force from the void to attack while he had to use his own power for the golden needle divine art. Of course, Lu Ze had enough spirit force for recovery now. In most situations, the golden needle divine art would probably be more advantageous. Only when he didnt have enough power of his own would the lightning cloud perform better. Lu Ze got out of bed and went out of his room. Nangong Jing and the other girls were having breakfast. They immediately looked over, ring at Lu Ze. Lu Ze took two steps back. ... What do you want to do? Chapter 659 Chapter 659 You Guys Dare To Leave the Controlled Region? Nangong Jing eximed, You went into solitary cultivation again! Lu Ze nodded. Yes. Qiuyue Hesha narrowed her eyes. How much did you improve? thinking about. He then smiled. Not that much actually. After all, he had just learned his golden needle divine art. Hisbat power didnt improve much at all these four days. The others rolled their eyes, clearly not believing him. Lu Ze came to the table. Lets eat. After breakfast, they began their usual cultivation. Six dayster, Lu Ze felt the power in his body and smiled. Those two white strands of energy gave his cultivation level a huge boost. He was at the peak of level-7 mortal evolution state now. In a few days, he would be able to reach level-8 mortal evolution state. It had been 26 days since he reached level-7 mortal evolution state. This speed was rather fast, but time was still tight for Lu Ze. He wanted to reach theary state before going back. However, there were still quite some powerful overlords in the pocket hunting dimension. Every overlord would have that white energy. He still had his chances. Lu Ze got out of bed and left his room. In the living room, Nangong Jing and the rest just finished their cultivation and were resting on the couch. Lu Lis and Alices cultivation levels were at level-3 mortal evolution state now, which was near level-4 mortal evolution state. Lin Ling reached level-5 mortal evolution state too. Only Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha didnt progress, but they wereary states after all. Lu Ze sat down and heard New Dawns voice. Were about to arrive at our location. Leaving the warp tunnel, please get ready. Hearing this, Lu Ze and the others became serious. Nangong Jing frowned. Its said that its very chaotic outside the controlled region. We need to stay vignt at all times. Qiuyue Hesha nced at Nangong Jing. Its not credible at all when youre saying this with a wine bottle in your hand. Lu Li, Alice, and Lin Lingughed. Lu Ze grinned too. Nangong Jing red at Qiuyue Hesha. Suddenly, there was a sh of white light in the window. The ship went back into the physical universe. Lu Ze and everyone looked outside the window, wanting to see what was different. There were several space storms surging nearby. Other than that, there didnt seem to be any danger. The cosmos appeared the same as the inner portion of the controlled region. Alice giggled. It seems that the outer and inner areas of the controlled region are the same. I thought there were a lot of dangers here. Lu Li rolled her eyes. We just came out, so how can we encounter danger so quickly? Nangong Jing looked outside. Its said we can encounter all civilizations connected by this region of the void sea. There are Dark Metal Demons, ck Smoke Race, de Demons, and other races. The beings we encounter here will be much stronger than the ones we encountered in the controlled region. Lu Ze nodded. Lets be careful. Lin Lings eyes glowed. So this is where the Terry Brothers encountered the de demons? Lu Ze nodded. Yes, here, but even with the location marker, this range is quite vast. Lets go out and see if we can find any clues. The group left the ship and went into space to check. This region of space wasntpletely empty. They could asionally find ruins of ships. A dayter, Lu Ze and the girls were sitting in the living room with a frown. Nangong Jing asked, What do we do? Weve searched all of the surrounding regions of the marker. We didnt even find a shard of de demon ship. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Perhaps it was eaten by some void beast? Lin Ling said, What do we do now? Lu Ze smiled. What else can we do? Of course, we go looking for treasure. Lu Li opened the star map. There are still five days of time from the location of the treasure. Lets head off. Lu Ze nodded. Suddenly, there was a terrifying spirit force wave from the distance. Lu Ze and the rest looked over in surprise. There was golden, blue, white, and all sorts of spirit force shing. It was like a exploding. Clearly, there were intense battles urring there. Nangong Jing looked at Lu Ze and asked, Should we go over and look? Lu Zes mouth twitched. Clearly, Nangong Jing wanted to go see the fun, but he was pretty curious too. Lu Ze nodded. Lets go see it. In the deep space, Yan Gu, Shadora, Xia Zhi, and Ji Cheng were floating in space. Behind them was a broken ship. Obviously, it couldnt be used for travel anymore. Their faces were bad. Surrounding them were six figurestwo of them were de Demons while the others were two Dark Metal Demons and two beings from the ck Smoke Race. Their chi was extremely strong. The leader was a level-5ary state dark metal demon. He snarled. Yan Gu,st time you guys got away, and yet, you still dare to leave the controlled region? You really think were going to be unprepared likest time? He nced at the four. This time, you will all die! A level-5ary state ck smoke race said, Hurry up and finish them. Dont draw others over. A de demon nodded and looked coldly at Yan Gu. Yan Gu, you sliced off my armst time. I used five years to recover. This time, Im going to slice your head off. Yan Gu sneered, Abony, Jiji Miya, Yin En... Other than Abony, whose cultivation level is higher than mine, which of you havent had your ass handed by me? Which of you didnt run? Youre all garbage. If you dare,e fight me one-on-one. Abony grinned. This is thest time youll be speaking, enjoy it. A huge sword appeared in Abonys hands as he snarled. Die! His body glowed with metal light as he sliced towards Yan Gu. The six of them were prodigies of their race. Some of theirbat power could even reach level-6ary state. Yan Gu frowned. Ill stop them, you guys leave! Shadoras long sword blossomed with ice flowers. The ship is gone. We cant run. And, Im not much weaker than you. Ji Cheng smiled. Brother Yan Gu, were not going to run. Lets kill them. Xia Zhi eximed, Kill as many as we can! Yan Gu took a deep breath. Alright! Chapter 660 Chapter 660 Hang This Bastard Up and Beat Him! Yan Gu was a level-5ary state. When he used his full power, he could reach level-6ary state. But those six aliens were also prodigies with god art. The leader Abony was about to break through level five of theary state. Hisbat power was a sliver stronger than Yan Gu. During this time, Yan Gu was bathed in golden light. He wore a pair of bronze gauntlets and shed with Abony. Rumble! Space was twisted, and the movement was shocking Their sh faded in an instant. Their figures shed within a few hundred kilometers range. In a few seconds, they had shed more than a few hundred times. At this juncture, Jiji Miya also joined the battle. He held two long swords. Immediately, Yan Gu was at a disadvantage. Unfortunately, the others didnt have a chance to go and help Yan Gu. Shadora was stopped by Yin En and another ck smoke race, Yin Duo. Yin Duo was only a level-4ary state, but he also had god art. The two beings from the ck Smoke Race were formed by ck smoke. This ck smoke was corrosive. Shadora had ice armor around her, which sizzled upon contact with the ck smoke. On the other hand, Xia Zhi and Ji Cheng fought a de demon and dark metal demon respectively. The surrounding tens of thousands of kilometers of space were their battlefield. If this battle urred on the surface of a, it was enough to destroy such a. Luckily, this was a barren region. Rumble!! Another sh and Xia Zhi was flung away by a dark metal demon. His face was pale, and blood poured out of his mouth. He was a prodigy but was weakerpared to the dark metal demon who had a dark metal body. Ji Cheng was struck by a sword light. His spirit force barrier crumbled, and his armor cracked. It left a deep mark in his chest, and blood gushed out. Yan Gu was covered in wounds. He was trying his best. Shadoras pretty face was pale. Her chi was weak. Seeing this, Abony sneered, Yan Gu, I said that was thest time you spoke, die!! At this point, a golden fist force appeared and struck towards Abonys back. The terrifying spirit force made Abony tense up. He didnt expect someone to suddenly appear. He could only give up on Yan Gu and turned around to block. He blocked it. The fist force was only a level-5ary state, but he was forced a few hundred kilometers back. Right at this moment, Jiji Miya suddenly roared, Abony, Yan Gu! As he eximed, he charged at Yan Gu, but his figure suddenly stopped. He recovered in a brief instant, but Yan Gu had already disappeared. This made Abonys face sink. Lu Ze dragged the injured Yan Gu a few thousand kilometers away. Yan Gu was dumbfounded when he saw Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, and Qiuyue Hesha. Lu Ze pressed his hand against his back. Green spirit light flowed into his body. He could feel his injuries rapidly recovering. Junior Lu Ze, Nangong, and Qiuyue?! What are you three doing here? Lu Ze smiled. We came out looking for treasure. Didnt expect to see you guys. Yan Gus fate was quite tragic. Every time they saw them, they were heavily injured. If they didnt encounter Yan Gus team this time, they would probably die. Nangong Jing warned, Ze, theyre here! Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha both grabbed Lu Zes arm. Without hesitation, Lu Ze used space transmission and disappeared from the spot. A dark red sword ray and a golden sword ray sliced past where they were. Lu Ze appeared a few thousand kilometers away. The green light poured into Yan Gus body from his hands and rapidly repaired his injuries. Although he couldntpletely repair it within a short time, Lu Ze still needed Yan Gu to regain somebat power first. Abony spoke in shock, Space god art? Jiji Miya stared at Lu Ze and said, Human with space god art... Thats Lu Ze! Abony said, Lu Ze? Jiji Miyas eyes contained some greed. Mhm! Our Demon Pce has put great attention on this humantely. Its said hes the strongest prodigy in human history. The ransom for him is enough to make a level-7 and level-8ary state enticed. Strongest prodigy? Abony sneered and didnt care. He felt it wasnt important if prodigies were strong. Rather than that, it was more significant whether they were good enough to live. The stronger they were, the easier they were to be targeted. Look at this Lu Ze. Any random de demon recognized him. How could hee out? He red at Lu Ze and grinned. Lets not waste time. Work together to bind space. His power is very weak. If we work together, he cant get away! Jiji Miya grinned. I thought the same. Best we capture him alive and split the rewards! Heh, you said it! Thereafter, the two chased after Lu Ze and the rest. They suppressed space with all their spirit force. At this juncture, they suddenly felt a ruckus in their mental force sea. The spirit force binding immediately dispersed. It was just an instant, but Lu Ze and the others had already disappeared. Abonys tone was cold. Jiji Miya, you didnt say Lu Ze had someone who has a mental force god art with this level! Jiji Miyas expression was bad. He was hit before, but now, he still couldnt stop it. He took out a crystal rune. This mental force guard rune can block allary state mental force attacks within half an hour of activation. We cant make a mistake this time! Subsequently, he clenched his fist. The rune cracked and light shot into his head. Following such, he bound the space around Lu Ze again. Abony charged up immediately. Yan Gu suddenly grinned and charged towards Abony. How is that possible?! Abony became dazed upon seeing how much Yan Gu recovered. Jiji Miya didnt feel too good. His mental force guard rune was extremely precious. Now, it was pointless. Yan Gu still had some injuries, but at least, he recovered a lot ofbat power. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha said, Senior Yan Gu, well stall this dark metal demon for you. Lu Ze said, Ill go help senior Xia Zhi and Ji Cheng. Xia Zhi and Ji Cheng were still level-4ary states. Their opponents were stronger than they were but were also level-4ary states. Lu Zesbat power was level-4ary state when he put on the Martial God Armor Set. Yan Gu nodded and charged at Jiji Miya again. This time, he was going to hang this de demon bastard up and beat him to death! Chapter 661 - Lu Ze, How Dare You! Chapter 661 Lu Ze, How Dare You! Jiji Miya sneered, You think youre at your prime?! He then charged up towards Yan Gu. Today, you must die! The two shed. It was an intense battle right from the beginning. Abony was nning to go help, but suddenly, he felt his mind enter into a trance. At the same time, a dominant golden fist force struck towards him. He forcefully removed the negative mental status and hacked with his huge sword, dispersing the golden fist force. He looked coldly at Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha. If it werent for Lu Ze and the girls, Yan Gu would have been dead already. Yet, these two females dare to pester him. Die! Abonys body surged with dark red spirit light. His huge body shot towards Qiuyue Hesha like a cannon. He was going to take care of them first! Under Abonys furious chi, Qiuyue Heshas face turned pale. She used wind god art and sped up. Simultaneously, she still used seduction god art to distract Abony. Abonys dark metal body didnt bring much improvement to speed. Using wind god art and seduction god art while Nangong Jing kept attacking the side, it wasnt hard for Qiuyue Hesha to dodge. Their target wasnt to kill Abony. It was just to stall them for as long as possible. Abony was furious, seeing how Qiuyue Hesha kept dodging his attacks. Every time he wanted to give up chasing the two girls and attack Yan Gu, these two would attack him with full power. Under such interference, his attacks could no longer pose a threat to Yan Gu. He became furious. On the other side, Lu Ze suddenly appeared with Ji Cheng and Xia Zhi. Immediately, a lightning cloud started to form above Lu Zes head. Rumble... Bolts of blood lightning shot towards the de demon and dark metal demon. The two alien prodigies tensed up after sensing the power of the lightning. The dark metal demon glowed in dark red as he waved around his huge sword, blocking the lightning. The de demon sliced his sword intent towards the lightning. While the two were blocking the lightning, Lu Ze flew towards Ji Cheng and Xia Zhi with wood god art. His wood god art was much stronger than when he used it on Nanlis. Moreover, his cultivation level was stronger too now. He healed the two rapidly. Damn it! this bastard knows wood god art! The curative effect is that good?! He cured Yan Gu like that just then, right?! They were confused before why Yan Gu suddenly recovered. Now, they finally understood why. Xia Zhi and Ji Cheng were stunned. They couldnt believe they just recovered like that. Since when did junior Lu Ze have such god art. Wait... They looked at the distance. Lu Ze stopped two aliens stronger than they were with just lightning clouds. Since when was junior Lu Ze this strong?! Thest time they met, hisbat power was only at the level-2ary state. It was only a month, and his power climbed up two levels?! They couldnt believe this. However, the situation still wasnt too bright now. Ji Cheng grinned. Junior Lu Ze, well help you! Then, the two charged towards the two aliens. The de demons and dark metal demons faces werent too good. Even if Ji Cheng and Xia Zhi recovered, it was no big deal for them, but now, Lu Ze was here. Lu Ze looked towards the two aliens. His body shed in blood lightning. Spirit force dispersed. He infused all his spirit force into the lightning cloud. A few hundred blood lightning struck towards those two aliens. The terrifying power made their skin crawl. Ji Cheng and Xia Zhi were shocked. Such a powerful attack would consume a lot of power, even if they were the ones tounch it. Why did junior have so much power reserve? He was only a mortal evolution state! While the two aliens were blocking the blood lightning, Ji Cheng and Xia Zhi charged at them. Screech. In an instant, the aliens were struck by a few blood lightning bolts. Rumble... The blood lightning flowed around their body like lightning snakes. Their chi immediately weakened. During this time, there was a hideous howl. The de demon was attacked by both blood lightning and spirit force sword ray. He blocked the sword ray but was struck by multiple blood lightning bolts. His defenses werent as strong as the dark metal demon. His body was bloodied and trembling. Lu Ze was merciless. Another set of bolts shot towards the de demon prodigy. The de demon wanted to dodge, but Xia Zhi blocked his exit with tens of white sword light. The de demon could only unleash blood spirit light that surrounded him like the eye of a storm. There was a huge explosion. When the rubbles settled, the de demons chi became extremely weak. He finally blocked this attack. Lu Ze gathered more blood lightning. How long could the de demon stop this for? The de demon roared, Help! Jiji Miiya, save me! Jiji Miya was fighting evenly with Yan Gu. Hearing this howl, he looked at the terrified de demon prodigy. It had only been a few seconds and he was already in such a pitiful state? Jiji Miya didnt want a prodigy of his own race to die naturally. He red at Lu Ze. Lu Ze, how dare you! He tried to break free from Yan Gu and go help. Yan Gu grinned. Want to leave? Did you ask me? Stay here and dont move! He barraged Jiji Miya with punches, leaving him no opportunity to aid hisrade. Jiji Miya roared, Abony, you cant even deal with two level-2ary state humans? Yin En, Yin Duo! Shadora is heavily injured, do you want to see our de demon prodigy die? Abonys mouth twitched. He felt wronged. Although he was furious, there was nothing he could do. When Jiji Miya yelled at him, his annoyance erupted. Chapter 662 - You Will Regret It! Chapter 662 You Will Regret It! Roar! His skin shed with dark red runes, and his chi suddenly skyrocketed. Thereafter, he grabbed his sword and began spinning into a dark red tornado. Sharp sword ray shot in all directions. Most of them shot towards the blood lightning. The blood lightning was torn apart, and the remaining sword ray struck the lightning cloud. The lightning clouds soon dissipated too. The de demon prodigy felt relieved. Simultaneously, Yin Duo gave up on Shadora and charged towards Lu Ze. Meanwhile, Lu Ze disappeared when the lightning cloud dissipated. He appeared behind the de demon prodigy. Golden spirit force surged, and he punched towards the feeble de demon. Lu Ze, youre asking to die! Yin Duos furious voice sounded. A ck smoke spear shot out of his arm towards Lu Zes back. Lu Ze sensed this but grinned. A thick Earth Shield formed behind him while a golden armor encased his body. At the same time, his golden fist force collided into the de demon prodigys back. Arghhh!! The de demon prodigy roared and gathered his remaining spirit force into a spirit force barrier. Rumble!! In a short instant, the fist force tore open the barrier and struck the de demon prodigys armor. The armor cracked a little, but the fist force prated the armor already. The massive power sent the de demon flying as he spat out blood. His chi slid down, and his life force became extremely feeble. During this time, the spear also struck the Earth Shield. Screech! The Earth Shield was eroded by the smoke and cracked. Then, the spear struck the golden armor, and a deep mark appeared. Just when the armor was about to break, Lu Ze used space transmission and disappeared. Lu Ze emerged once again in front of the de demon. That spear was very powerful. It had level-5ary state power. Lu Zes face was a little pale, but it was just some light injuries. Lu Ze used super regeneration to recover. Then, he looked down at the de demon prodigy before him. Without hesitation, he stomped on the de demons chest, wiping away his feeble life force. L Guli! Yin Duo, youre useless! You watched my de demon prodigy die! Jiji Miyas eyes went red and roared. Yin Duo looked at Lu Ze with shock. He was just a level-4ary state but was stronger than L Guli. Hisbat power was barely reaching level-4ary state. Yet, his full-powered attack didnt even work? Lu Zes defenses were too terrifying, and in addition, he had space transmission. Yin Duos eyes shed with annoyance. He tried his best already. It wasnt his fault. Still, Jiji Miya was stronger than him. There was nothing he could say. However, Yin En wasnt having it and spoke with contempt, If Yin Duo is useless, then what are you? You cant even handle an injured Yan Gu. You cant even save your own race and you dare to me a prodigy of the ck Smoke Race? What?? Jiji Miyas eyes bulged. Shadora is heavily injured, but you couldnt take her either! Seeing how they were about to have internal conflicts, Abony said, Stop arguing! Do you want them to get away??. Yin En and Jiji Miya both stopped talking. Abony roared, Shadora and Yan Gu are already injured. Hold on! Well win if we stall it out! Yin En said, Yin Duo, you and Arlow just need to stop Lu Ze. Dont let him cure Shadora and Yan Gu. Yin Duo nodded. No problem. Lu Ze frowned. He looked at Yan Gu and Shadora. He was fine with drawing the battle out but not those two. Thinking about this, Lu Ze looked at Yin Duo and the injured dark metal demon prodigy, Arlow. The best method was to kill those two. Yin Duos cultivation level was still level-4ary state after all. If he teamed up with Ji Cheng and Xia Zhi, there was a chance to kill him. As for Arlow, he was already heavily injured. At this juncture, Abony looked at the New Dawn. His eyes bulged. Is that your ship? He snarled, If I destroy your ship, what would you do? Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, and Qiuyue Heshas expressions changed. They werent worried about the safety of the New Dawn. They were worried about Abony! Ying Ying was there! After Abony was bashed by Ying Ying, how would they exin things to Yan Gu and his group? Seeing their faces, Abony thought he found their weakness. They had no backup space ship. Hahahaha!! Looks like you only have this ship. Then... you guys can stay here too! Nangong Jing warned, You will regret it! Her spirit force boiled. Qiuyue Hesha also wanted to stop Abony. Abonyughed hysterically. I will regret it? You will be the ones regretting it today! If you minded your own business, would this happen? Youre all going to die today! Yan Gus face changed. He roared, Lu Ze! Take Shadora, Ji Cheng, and Xia Zhi! I can stop them for a few seconds! Jiji Miya sneered, You want to leave after killing a de demon prodigy?? Yin Duo and Arlow also sneered at Lu Ze, which prevented him from leaving. Lu Zes mouth twitched. Ji Cheng and Xia Zhi said, Junior Lu Ze, leave with juniors Nangong and Qiuyue. We already killed a de demon prodigy. We might be able to kill one more! Lu Ze smiled. Seniors, we wont give you up. Abony had already gone near the New Dawn. Heughed. I wonder if your space ship can withstand my attack? He held his huge sword and was about to attack. At this moment, all his power suddenly disappeared. His spirit force, physical power, and mental force were all gone. Abony felt extremely weak and couldnt even move. Abony: ??? What happened? Where is my power? Meanwhile, Ying Yings little face showed a satisfied smile. She ate something tasty. but it wasnt enough. Chapter 663 - Didn’t Expect It, Did You? Chapter 663 Didnt Expect It, Did You? This region of space fell into silence. All the aliens looked at the feeble Abony in shock. Even Yan Gu, Shadora, Ji Cheng, and Xia Zhi were confused. Lu Zes, Nangong Jings, and Qiuyue Heshas mouth twitched. So this dark metal demon prodigy yed himself? They warned him, before but he didnt listen. Jiji Miya screamed, Abony! What is going on?! The other aliens tensed up too. Yan Gu and the rest looked at Lu Ze in shock. Lu Ze pointed at himself and spoke innocently, Why are you all looking at me? Do you think I did it? If I had that power, I wouldve dropped them all already. They definitely couldnt unveil Ying Ying. Yan Gu and the others were suspicious, but they said nothing. They didnt feel like it was Lu Ze. However, why did something happen to Abony when he tried to destroy the New Dawn? They suspected that there was some powerful being following Lu Ze, but they had no evidence to back it up. Yan Gu and the rest looked at the aliens with different expressions. Abony was their strongest, and he fell for a strange reason. Now, there was only Jiji Miya, Yin En, Yin Duo and Arlow left. The hunters and prey have switched positions. The aliens sensed this too. Yin En eximed, Take Arlow and retreat! He was going to give up Shadora and take back Abony. At this juncture, he suddenly felt his mind enter into a trance. Shadoras frosty long sword shot at Yin En. This was such a good opportunity, how could they let them get away?! Meanwhile, Nangong Jing charged at Yin Duo and Arlow. She raised a brow, Leave these two to me! Lu Ze smiled. Then, Ill go heal senior Shadora. Shadora had the most serious injury. Luckily, she had ice god art and had a defensive divine art. Thats how she was able to survive Yin Ens attacks. Lu Ze appeared next to Shadora, and the green wood god art on his hand connected to Shadora as the life force spirit force entered her body. Yin En roared, Dont even think about it! The smoke around him expanded and loomed towards Lu Ze. Qiuyue Hesha used seduction god art at full power. Yin En ended up dazed and the ck smoke thinned a little. Shadora blocked in front of Lu Ze. She weaved out an ice wall in front of them. When the ck smoke reached the wall, it started to corrode the wall. As Lu Ze healed her, Shadoras chi started to recover. She finally had some extra power. She then said, Junior Lu Ze focus on healing. I will stop all the attacks for you. Lu Ze nodded. Yin En nned to take Abony and leave. During this moment, his mind became dazed again. The ice wall shattered and turned into ice spikes shooting at him. Yin En roared as he blocked the attack. Retreat! Immediately! Abony heard this and shook his anger. This bastard was nning to abandon him. Damn it! At this time, another howl sounded. Yin En looked in Yin Duos direction. He saw that Yin Duo flew out. The smoke around him was about to disperse. That golden female had chased after Yin Duo. Yin En watched Nangong Jings leg slice down like a battle-ax,pletely dispersing the smoke around Yin Duo. A small ck figure flew out and died. Yin En roared, Damn it! Just when everyone thought he was going to fight Nangong Jing with his life, he suddenly turned and fled. Everyone was dumbfounded for a moment before realizing it. This guy had a future! He ran so fast. Usually, these people would live long. But... this was just usually. Qiuyue Hesha used seduction god art at full power. Yin En stopped for a moment, and during that moment, Shadoras ice spikes surrounded him. Yin En could feel that Shadoras chi was getting stronger and stronger. His face looked bad. Jiji Miya sweated cold. He could feel Yan Gus chi was weakening, but he still couldnt beat Yan Gu. Yan Gu just needed to stall him until Shadora recovered. Then, Lu Ze would heal him. If Yan Gu recovered to his prime... Jiji Miya unleashed his full power, trying to break free and run. It was hard for Yan Gu to stop him. Yin En was stopped mainly due to Qiuyue Heshas god art. But Jiji Miya used that precious mental force guard rune. Qiuyue Heshas seduction god art was useless towards him. Jiji Miya was confident he could get away. However, a dominant fist force suddenly struck towards him. Nangong Jing chose to help stop Jiji Miya as soon as she killed Yin Duo. Jiji Miya could only stop to take the fist force. Yan Gu chased after him again. Damned humans! Yan Gu wiped the blood from his mouth and grinned. You want to run? Ill give what you said back to you. You all have to die today! On the other side, Ji Cheng and Xia Zhi had full advantage fighting the injured dark metal demon Arlow. In a few seconds, the three shed more than a few hundred times. Blood gushed out, most of it was Arlows. Then, a few hundred-meter white sword rays sliced towards him. While Arlow was blocking this, another beam prated his chest. Arlow opened his mouth, but the inside of his body was ground to nothing by the sword intent. He couldnt even speak. Now, only Yin En and Jiji Miya remained. Their victory was only a matter of time. After healing Shadora, Lu Ze used a space god art to get to Yan Gu and heal him. Seeing this, Jiji Miyas face went green. He roared and charged at Lu Ze, but with Yan Gu and Nangong Jing there, how could Lu Ze get attacked. Lu Ze enjoyed the special treatment of a healer for the first time. Everyone did their best to protect him. A few minutester, Jiji Miya watched Lu Ze cure Yan Gu. I thought I was dead for sure this time, Jiji Miya. Didnt expect it, did you? Yan Gu charged towards Jiji Miya. Rumble! Just one strike and Jiji Miya was struck back. Nangong Jing chased up and punched heavily. Jiji Miya immediately spat out blood and flew back towards Yan Gu. Then, he was kicked in the stomach. This strike made Jiji Miya faint on the spot. At this juncture, Yan Gu and Nangong Jing chased after Yin En. Yin En onlysted one bout and was prated by Shadoras ice. As the smoke dissipated, that small ck body was revealed. After the ck smoke was gone, the ck Smoke Race looked like a stick figure that was fat. Chapter 664 Chapter 664 Surveince To be honest, Lu Ze felt that the ck Smoke Race looked quite cute, but their god art wasnt cute at all. Yan Gu pressed his hand on Yin En and sealed his power. Thereafter, everyone proceeded to Abonys location. Yan Gu sealed him as well. Now, three of the alien prodigies were dead. The rest were captured. They actually won. Yan Gus group was in disbelief. They thought they were going to die after their ship was ruined. Yes, with Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, and Lu Zes reinforcements, they killed the aliens instead. Yan Gu and his team looked seriously at Lu Zes group. Junior Lu Ze, Nangong, and Qiuyue thank you so much this time. Shadora, who was always cold-faced, also grinned. If it wasnt for you guys, we would probably be gone. Ji Cheng and Xia Zhi nodded. Ji Cheng said, Your powers are too strong. Even junior Lu Ze has surpassed me now. Its so tiring being a senior, Ji Cheng sighed. Lu Ze smiled. Youre oveplimenting me, senior. Yan Gu and the others rolled their eyes. Being too humble was the same as being cocky. They didnt know what to say anymore. Lu Ze then asked, By the way, why are you guys here? Yan Gu replied, A few days ago, the Shenwu Army published a search mission for de Demons, Dark Metal Demons, and ck Smoke Races special activities. The rewards were very high, with more than 20,000 Shenwu merit points. We epted this mission and came here. Lu Ze was surprised. 20,000-points mission? Just for investigating what the three races are doing? Ever since leaving the controlled region, they didnt look for missions. The rewards were a bit too bountiful. Yan Gu was confused upon seeing how shocked they were. You guys didnt know? I thought you epted this mission too. Lu Ze and the othersughed. They were here for treasure hunting. But, they didnt know if the treasures of the two piratesbined would be worth 20,000. Nangong Jing asked, We didnt ept this mission. Can you tell us more about it? Yan Gu nodded. Its said that they got some secret intel from the de demon captive at Zhihuo about the three races. We dont know the exact details, so this scout mission was released. Shadora said, Last time when you saw us, our injuries were due from Abonys group. We were curious why the prodigies of the three races suddenly teamed up. Therefore, we came to see if there was something special in this region. Yet, they havent even left yet, and the ship was destroyed. Lu Ze and the girls had the look of realization. No wonder Yan Gu and his team were here. But... This was also the region the Terry Brothers encountered the de demons transportation ship. There were also more de demon beings roaming here. Something didnt add up at all. Lu Ze looked at the distant sparks and the broken ship. Senior Yan Gu, can your ship be repaired? What are you nning to do next? Yan Gu and the rest looked at their ship and said, The motor system of the ship is broken. We probably need to do extensive repair. Weve brought our help device, we just need to wait for the Shenwu Army rescue team here. Lu Ze and the girls looked at each other and smiled. In that case, why dont youe on the New Dawn first? Well leave this battle region and interrogate the three alien prodigies while waiting for the Shenwu Army rescue. Yan Gu and the rest were dazed. Thereafter, Yan Gu rubbed his head with embarrassment. Is that alright with you? Would it be too troublesome? Ji Cheng added, If it werent for you guys, we wouldve died already. These captives belong to you. Lu Ze said, We cant deal with them alone. Also, it was you guys who reminded us to go to Shang Yang System. You took care of us during thest mission. Yan Gu and the others nodded. Thank you, junior Lu Ze. Subsequently, they went back to the New Dawn with everyone. Lu Ze brought them to the living room. Lin Ling, Lu Li, and Alice greeted the rest. Yan Gu and the rest knew Lin Ling, but they became stunned when they saw Lu Li and Alice. It was their first time, and their cultivation levels were already at level-3 mortal evolution state. Since when did level-3 mortal evolution state noobs dare to leave the controlled region? They were surprised, but they said nothing. This was Lu Zes personal matters. They also eximed how at how talented and popr Lu Ze was with girls. When they came to the couch and saw Ying Ying casually watching cartoons, they felt confused. Yan Gus mouth twitched. He looked strangely at Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha before saying, Junior Lu Ze, Nangong, and Qiuyue, although its not too good for me to say this... but its very dangerous outside the controlled region. Bringing a child here is a bit over the top. Shadora frowned, and her tone became serious. This is bad for both you and the child. Lu Ze and the girls didnt know what to say. This kid was the one who turned Abony into a weakling. She was the real boss. Lu Ze could onlyugh and nod. Okay, we will be careful senior. However, they all knew that Lu Ze didnt take it in. Nevertheless, they werent Lu Zes close friends or family. If they spoke out too much about it, it would just annoy people. Qiuyue Hesha smiled and changed the topic. Lets see why Abony and the others would be here? Then, Qiuyue Hesha looked at the feeble Abony. His cultivation level was level-5ary state. If he was in his prime, Qiuyue Hesha could only interfere with him lightly. But now that his mental force was devoured by Ying Ying, he couldnt stop Qiuyue Heshas seduction god art. Watching Abony being controlled by Qiuyue Hesha, Yan Gu and the others eximed, Junior Qiuyues seduction god art is really powerful and scary. Youre probably the only one in the human race with such powerful mental force god art. Qiuyue Hesha smiled and said nothing. She was also proud of her god art. She then looked at Abony and smiled. Why are you guys here? Abony answered, We were ordered to survey this region and stop people froming in. Everyone was shocked. Why? Chapter 665 - Same Type of Void Beast Chapter 665 Same Type of Void Beast Why are you surveilling this region? Qiuyue Hesha asked the question everyone was curious about. Abony replied, We dont know the exact reasons. Its said an ident urred to a spaceship here, so we were sent here. Lu Ze and the rest: ... He was not talking about the Terry Brothers, was he? Ever since that ident urred, were they guarding here? Was this ce part of some route that they had to cross? Perhaps this ce was near the location which the de Demons, Dark Metal Demons, and ck Smoke Race discovered? Qiuyue Hesha frowned. Whats special about this region? Abony answered, For some reason, there would be very strange void beasts appearing here. Those void beasts are very strong and agitated. Even we are no match for some of them. Lin Ling asked, Was it those void beasts from before? Yan Gu grinned. We mightve found the ce. Those types of void beast tides were too special. They were really close to discovering the truth. Qiuyue Hesha opened the star map and asked, Where do those void beasts appear? Are there still any now? Abony pointed to a region on the map. Those void beasts appeared here. Everyone smiled. With a precise location, things would be much easier. Lu Ze grinned. Lets go verify it first, and then, when the Shenwu Armyes, well report the situation. Ji Cheng was dazed. Arent we going to investigate that ce? Yan Gu frowned. Cheng! Youre being greedy! Since the three races can send three prodigies here, it shows how important the things inside are. Do you have any idea? With our power, can we make it back out if we go deeper? Ji Cheng felt a little awkward. He said, I understand brother Yan Gu. I didnt think too much. I just thought that if we get more intel now, we would get more reward points. Yan Gu nodded. Stay vignt outside the controlled region. Junior Lu Ze is so young, and he knows what to do. Dont lose face. Ji Cheng felt more awkward and nodded. Lu Ze scratched his head. Nangong Jing asked, How long does the Shenwu Army need toe over? Yan Gu answered, About two days. Hearing this, Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Then, well go to the location Abony said and wait. Lets see if those void beasts are the same as the ones from the beast tide. Everyone nodded in agreement. They werent going to go deep, but they still needed to verify things. Following such, the New Dawn headed off towards the location. They locked up Abony and the others in the room and then sat on the couch, listening to Yan Gu tell them about the situation outside the controlled region. There were many neutral races and friendly races too like the Barbarian Race. Sometimes, they could cooperate with friendly races. Sometimes, they would go to the central position in this region of void space. It was a neutral formed by an alliance of neutral races. There you can see de Demons, Dark Metal Demons, ck Smoke Race, as well as Barbarian Race, Tiger Tail Race, and so forth. There were several powerful beings engaged in trade there. War was not allowed on this, particrly within a 20 light-year radius. It was arge exchange tform. Yan Gu and the others had been there a few times. It was still a bit dangerous for them, even if fighting was not allowed there, but that was the best ce to get what they wanted. They also recounted the fortunes and dangers they had encountered. They had to admit it was dangerous but exciting. Lu Ze wanted to go see the neutral. Time passed quickly. Ying Ying dragged Alices sleeve. Sister Alice, Im hungry. Alice smiled. Mhm, Ill go and cook for you now. Alice, Lu Li, and Lin Ling went to the kitchen. Yan Gu and his team were dazed for a moment, not expecting to eat. Lu Ze smiled. Alices cooking is great. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha nodded. After the meal, they started discussing knowledge about martial arts. Yan Gus group thought that despite having a lot of god arts, Lu Ze wasnt experienced in all of them. However, they discovered they were wrong. Lu Ze could even give them great inspiration about god art. He was only a level-7 mortal evolution state! They were level-4 and level-5ary states. Still, theirbat experience was equally useful to Lu Ze and the girls. Na They had been fighting for decades after all. Thirteen hourster, the New Dawn arrived at the location. It looked like a small mark on the map but was actually huge. This ce looked extremely normal. Lin Ling looked around. Are those void beasts really present here? Lu Ze smiled. Abony just said special void beasts. Theyre not necessarily the ones we encountered. Yan Gu said, It would be great if they were the same type. Everyone smiled. That would mean a lot of reward points. The group waited. A dayter, there was suddenly a roar, and spirit force flowed like the tide. Momentster, gray light shed in space. As the roars and spirit force traveled, the figure grew bigger. Lu Ze and everyone watched the void beasts appear. A beast with dark gray sleek armor, with sharp teeth and spiked tail, appeared. It really is those void beasts! Lu Ze grinned. Everyone smiled. They didnt exactly know what the clue was, but they wouldnt be able to check it. There would probably be star states involved. Lu Ze was very curious about what these three races were doing too. He felt he could go see when the Shenwu Army arrived. The void beasts didnt mind the New Dawn and just flew off in a random direction. They didnt go kill those void beasts either. They didnt want to cause anymotion. Chapter 666 Chapter 666 Broke Through Again Six hourster, Yan Gus phone rang again. Yan Gu looked at it and smiled. The Shenwu Army is here. They have a piece of equipment that can connect to the entire void space. They just need to report the intel here, and there would be powerful beings to back us up. Lu Ze and the rest felt relieved. Soon, apletely ck Shenwu Army warship appeared behind the New Dawn. New Dawns voice came out. Shenwu Army, Third toon Fifth Squad Captain Lang Zheng is requesting formunications. Lu Ze said, ept. A short-haired youth appeared in the living room. He looked around. Im Lang Zheng. Who sent the help signal? Yan Gu answered, Its me. Our squad encountered de Demons, Dark Metal Demons, and ck Smoke Race prodigies. They proceeded to attack us. Our ship was damaged, and we couldnt go back. Lang Zhengs eyes lit up. You were besieged by the prodigies of all three races? Yan Gu nodded. Yes, and we have found clues of them working together. Lang Zhengs face contained some excitement now. Our ship will join you guys. Tell me the details once Ie over! Yan Gu looked at Lu Ze. What do you think junior Lu Ze? Lu Ze answered, Im fine with it. Thereafter, the ship neared New Dawn and connected. Lang Zheng and a beautiful dark-haired woman came over. It was just those two people. Lang Zhengs cultivation level was level-8ary state, and the woman was a level-7ary state. The reinforcement squad was this strong? He was just a captain and he already had such power. Lang Zheng and the woman also red at Lu Ze and his friends. When they saw Ying Ying, their hearts shook. Lu Ze felt that the atmosphere was quite awkward. After a while, Lang Zheng questioned, Lu Ze?? Why did you leave the controlled region?! He was in disbelief. Monarch of the New Dawn Lu Ze, the greatest prodigy in the history of Federation came outside of the controlled region?! What was this guy thinking? He was only a mortal evolution state, and he dared to venture out. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha were equally top prodigies, but they also came out too? If anyone of them died, it would be a huge loss to the Federation! They didnt even care about the clues before. These few people were the future of the Federation. They must be kept safe! He had to send them back safely! Lu Ze scratched his head. I came out like this. We can go leave the controlled region any time, right? No one is stopping us. Yan Gu: ... Lang Zheng: ... They were speechless. That was true, but did they not know how dangerous it was outside? If they didnt see Lu Zesbat power before, Yan Gus group would be reacting the same way as Lang Zheng. Yan Gu knew what Lang Zheng was thinking too. He smiled bitterly. Captain Lang Zheng, its actually junior Lu Ze and the girls who saved us this time. Otherwise, we wouldnt even have time to send the distress signal. What?! Lang Zheng and the woman looked at Lu Ze and the others in disbelief. Yan Gu had a bit of a reputation in the controlled region. He had never expected that Yan Gu and the others were saved by Lu Zes group. If that was the case, how strong was Lu Zes group? Lang Zhengs skin crawled. This was too terrifying He took a deep breath and said, Im Lang Zheng, and this is Vice Captain Sangyuan Qiumei. Lets talk business first. He looked at Yan Gu. Yan Gu recounted what happened before. Lang Zheng listened quietly. Near the end, his breath grew desperate. Power seeped out around him. He spoke with a serious expression, I will notify the HQ immediately. They will send someone strong to back us up! He looked at Sangyuan Qiumei. She nodded and disappeared from the spot. Seeing this, Lu Ze and the others breathed easy. They just needed to wait for reinforcements now. Soon, Sangyuan Qiumei came back and said, Ive reported the matter. HQ has received it. They told us to retreat and not to startle them. Well wait until the reinforcements arrive. Lu Ze and the rest nodded. Then, Sangyuan Qiumei said, Lu Ze, you guys have control of the alien prodigies. How about asking them what we need to be careful of here? It takes ten days for reinforcements to arrive. Lets not make any mistakes during this time. Lu Ze and everyone felt this was right. Therefore, they brought out the powerless Abony. Qiuyue Hesha controlled him and asked, What do you usually do here while surveilling? Abony answered, This region is very barren, so there are usually no people here. The six of us take turns to watch. Usually, even if someonees, we wont show ourselves and will just let them leave. But if there are ships from the three races passing here, the high levels will notify us to clear the path. if were no match for them, we would ask for reinforcements from HQ. Yan Gu was shocked. Was there a ship passing herest time? Otherwise, Abony probably wouldnt attack them. Abony shook his head. No, it was just that Jiji Miya and the others hated you and wanted to kill you. Yan Gu:... Qiuyue Hesha continued asking, Usually, how long will it be until a ship passes? Abony shook his head. Not sure, sometimes three to five days, sometimes more than ten days. Sometimes a month. These past few days, there have been no ships. If the higher levels notified them, and no one was on the receiving end, the three races would be suspicious. Lu Ze said, Well stay here for now then. If there are ships passing, we can let Abony act with them. Everyone agreed to this. Yan Gu looked at Lang Zheng. Captain Lang Zheng, our ships motor systems are damaged. Do you have repairmen here? Lang Zheng smiled. Of course, we can repair it. The repair wasnt for free, and the reinforcements would use this to earn some side money. Yan Gu nodded and smiled at Lu Ze and the others. Then, junior Lu Ze, well go to Shenwu Armys ship. If theres anything you need, just contact us. Lu Ze nodded. Subsequently, the Shenwu Army and New Dawn found a small asteroid cluster and waited for reinforcements. Lu Ze said, There are still ten days remaining, so lets go cultivate. Everyone nodded. Lu Ze couldnt wait to begin. He felt he was about to breakthrough after that intense battle. Chapter 667 - I Feel Like I Can Have You As My Son Chapter 667 I Feel Like I Can Have You As My Son A dayter,ary seeds had formed through all of Lu Zes tendons. Simultaneously, there were also someary seeds forming in his flesh and blood. His cultivation level reached level-8 mortal evolution state, and hisbat power received a huge boost. Lu Ze smiled upon sensing his current state. If he didnt wearbat armor, hisbat power would be as high as a level-3ary state. Lu Ze estimated that for every two cultivation levels, hisbat power would increase by oneary state level. It might be a little less, but the difference was not much. If he worebat armor, hisbat power should be very close to level-5ary state or barely there. Lu Ze felt great. It wouldnt take long until he surpassed the female alcoholic and fox demon. After breaking through, Lu Ze nned to learn Earth Shield and golden needle divine art. If both of these two divine arts reached perfect mastery, hisbat power would have another huge rise. Lu Ze nned to learn Earth Shield divine art first. He wasnt reallycking in offense. Moreover, if his defenses were strong, he would a bit more resistant to the beating, right? His Earth Shield had remained at a familiar mastery for many days. In the following fortnight, he should be able to bring it to experienced mastery. The experienced mastery Earth Shield should be slightly stronger than his perfection mastery golden armor. Most importantly, these two could be stacked. By then, he should be able to deal with level-5ary state attacks easily. Lu Ze used a purple orb and started learning Earth Shield. The following days were very quiet. There were no ships flying by nor anyone contacting Abony. This was good for Lu Ze and the rest. Lu Ze finally improved the Earth Shield divine art to experienced mastery. Now, his defense was the strongest. Even if he didnt wear thebat armor, he could stop level-4ary state attacks with Earth Shield and golden armor. This was a huge improvement. His cultivation level had quite some advancements as well. In about twenty or so days, he could break through to level-9 mortal evolution state. This was slightly slower than before since the overlord-level red orbs were used up and so were the purple ones. It was imusible for Lu Ze to take on those powerful overlord beasts now. The strong overlords were usually level-4ary states. Nangong Jing and the girls also progressed quite a bit. Yan Gus ship was soon fixed. He and Lang Zheng, as well as the others, watched the progress of Lu Zes group. Everyone was dazed. Who could handle this? Their confidence was beaten down. 14 dayster, the reinforcements had arrived. Lu Ze and everyone looked at the ship and asked, Why did only one ship arrive? Lang Zheng smiled mysteriously. Youll know soon enough. Momentster, the ships docked, and more than 20 Shenwu Army warriors came out. Lu Zes eyes widened in return. Nangong Jings face was spooked. Mom? There were three warriors standing at the front, and one of them was Nangong Jings mother, Zuoqiu Xunshuang. Zuoqiu Xunshuang smiled and waved her hand at Nangong Jing. Jing Jing, is it a surprise seeing me? Lu Ze: ... Aunty Xunshuang was a few hundred years old, and she still acted like a young girl. Lang Zheng and Sangyuan Qiumei saluted, General Carol! General Cheng Feng! General Zuoqiu! The leading bulky blonde man nodded and smiled at Lu Ze. Lu Ze? Lu Ze quickly saluted back. Hello, General Carol! His chi was so frightening. He was definitely a star state. This time, three star states came! The people behind them were all level-8 or level-9ary states. Lu Ze was shocked. Carol waved his hand. No need to be nervous, Ive heard quite a lot about youtely. I just want to get to know you. He studied Lu Ze, but as he did, his eyes widened more. Cheng Feng and Zuoqiu Xunshuang reacted the same way. Lu Ze felt embarrassed being stared at by them like this. Carol said with uncertainty, Mortal evolution state... level 8? Zuoqiu Xunshuang appeared before Lu Ze and studied him. How can you improve that fast?! Thest time I saw you, you were just a level-2 mortal evolution state. What pills did you eat? Nangong Jing pulled Zuoqiu Xunshuangs hands away. Mom, what are you doing? Dont get so close! Zuoqiu Xunshuang giggled. I feel like I can have a son like you. Everyone was speechless. Veins were popping out of Nangong Jings head. Lu Zeughed drily. Cheng Feng said, Okay, lets talk business. Lang Zheng quickly reported the situation. Carol frowned. It seems theyve discovered some fortune that theyre going to excavate quietly alone. Zuoqiu Xunshuang smiled. However, they were caught by my Jing Jing and Ze. Lu Li and the others were speechless. Since when was Lu Ze yours? Cheng Feng nodded. Then, we shall take over for them! Lets head out now! Everyone agreed and went back to their own ships. Lu Ze and his group returned to the New Dawn. As the discoverer, they had the right to follow and obtain some reward points. In addition, Zuoqiu Xunshuang knew about Ying Ying. She went with Nangong Jing to the New Dawn. Back in the living room, Zuoqiu Xunshuang stared at Lu Ze for a long time and giggled. All of your progress has been big. Jing Jing is already a level-2ary state. Lu Ze and the rest smiled awkwardly. Zuoqiu Xunshuang added, This time, at the Four-Race Social Gathering, you will bring surprises for us. The people of the other three races will see the future of the human race. She looked at Lu Ze. Do what you want to do. The old saints and us will forever be your shield. Lu Ze nodded. Once he returns from the void space, he would pretty much be at theary state. By then, he would be able to give those weaker red orbs to old man Nangong. Thereafter, the human young dukes would be able to perfect their foundation more. The human race will have prodigies every generation. Zuoqiu Xunshuang smiled and patted Lu Ze. By the way, when are you and Jing Jing nning to get married? Lu Ze and everyone: ??? The atmosphere became very awkward. Chapter 668 Chapter 668 Its A Star State Being?! Lu Ze and the rest didnt expect Zuoqiu Xunshuang to suddenly ask this question. Nangong Jing nced at Lu Ze and then at Alice. Her mouth twitched. To be honest, she did have a good impression of him. Otherwise, why would she be this close with Lu Ze and drink from the same bottle as him and y around like that with him? However, she knew that Alice liked this guy too. She knew long before this too. How could she fight with Alice? At the same time, there were Lu Li and Lin Ling. She knew how they felt too. As for that fox demon, she didnt care. Now, she didnt know what to do either. Alice looked around and feltplicated. Lu Li and Lin Ling did the same. Even Qiuyue Heshas seductive smile contained some other emotions. If they reallypeted, could they still cultivate together like this? They liked Lu Ze, but they were also friends. Some things wouldnt be the same once said out loud. Then, all of them looked at Lu Ze while gritting their teeth. It was this bastards fault. Lu Ze saw their actions, and his mouth twitched as well. He didnt really understand itpletely, but he knew a little bit. They all seemed to like him, isnt it? Then... could he have them all? Would he get beaten to death if he said that? Zuoqiu Xunshuang looked around and rubbed her head. How could she not see what everyone was thinking? She red at Lu Ze. This kid was good at everything else, however, he was just a bit of a yboy. If it wasnt that his talent was absurd, she would definitely break his leg. The more Zuoqiu Xunshuang thought about it, the angrier she became. These girls were all so good, but they all liked this kid. She could not help but gnash her teeth until, finally, she said, Alright, while I still have some time, Ill train you in cultivation. No, she had to beat this kid up! When Lu Ze saw Zuoqiu Xunshuangs eyes, his heart went cold. He felt like he would get beaten up. However, he also thought about how she was a star state. His progress had been immensetely, it would be very beneficial for her to train him. As for getting beaten up, since when did heck that? He had died countless times. Would he still be scared of getting beaten up? Never. Lu Li smiled gently. Stupid Lu Ze, he deserved a beating. What a pity that she wasnt strong enough. Eventually, Lu Ze and the others followed Zuoqiu Xunshuang into the virtual reality pods. Two Shenwu Army ships and the New Dawn were flying towards the ce where void beasts appeared. New Dawn followed at the back. If the Federation mobilized a mass army, it would be noticed by the three races. Therefore, they chose to let three star states lead the way andmence a sudden attack. Even the ships they used were very ordinary looking ... Two dayster, the three ships had gone pretty deep. This region of space was still dead silent, but there would be powerful space storms from time to time. This made piloting very difficult. Carol looked at the countless vacuum storms hidden in the dark and frowned. Why would the environment here be this bad? There are space storms everyone. You cant even see an ordinary. Its very dangerous to fly in an environment this bad. Even star states would die if they were caught in a powerful space storm. Cheng Feng frowned. If there arent those types of void beasts flying out from this direction, I would want to leave. Carol nodded. At this moment, roars sounded in the distance. Three void beasts flew out and charged at the three ships when they saw it. Hmph! Spirit force surged around the void beasts and formed three huge spirit-force hands. The spirit-force hand grabbed the void beasts and pinched them. Then, the three hands flew towards a huge space vortex and went inside. This was done extremely fluently. Suddenly, there were ear-piercing rms. Six gruesome-looking ck space ships appeared. Clearly, they discovered the presence of the three ships. There were blood spirit lights shing on the ships. One worker said, General, were locked on! It a ship from the de Demon Race! Cheng Feng touched his bald head and grinned, Its not a waste of time, we finally found it! In the distance, a powerful de demon looked at the three ships in the screen and frowned. These are human ships? Why would they appear here? A de demon on the side said, Just ordinary warships. Are they lost? General Nuonuo Bili, what do we do? Nuonuo Bili sneered, What else? Were discovered, so we need to capture them all. If something happens, Lord L Nisi will take our heads. Yes! Prepare the cannons, annihte them! Dont let them escape! Just as the ship was charging, a white beam appeared in the space before them and formed a wormhole. A bald man walked out and grinned. The de demons watched this scene and were dumbfounded. Nuonuo Bili roared, Creating wormhole! Its a star state being?! Quick! Notify the lords! During this time, the ship shook, and under the chaos of spirit force, white light surrounded the six ships. Thereafter, the ships began to twist under the white light. Instantly, the six ships became waste metal. There was a powerful blood light exploding from the metal. A figure flew off into the distance. Cheng Feng sneered, You saw me, and you still want to run? Did you not know I let you live on purpose? He clenched his hands, and a huge white palm appeared, grasping the de demon tightly. The white palm brought the de demon to Cheng Feng. Cheng Feng grinned at the extremely weakened de demon after using the secret technique. Dont worry, you wont die now. He waved with his hand, and a wormhole appeared. He then left with the de demon. Subsequently, six white palms appeared and carried the six piles of metal into a space storm. Inside the ship, Cheng Feng appeared with the de demon. Carol nced at the de demon and said, Level-7ary state, hehe, such a powerful de demon is responsible for patrol? It seems that whatever is in here is quite good. Cheng Feng grinned. I heard Qiuyue knows mental force god art? Ive left him alive to see if we can get anything out of him. ee Carols eyes lit up. We should ask. Cheng Feng contacted the New Dawn. Inside, Lu Ze was distraught. Ever since two days ago, aunty Xunshuang used the excuse of training him to beat him up. However, he also benefited greatly. He couldnt even be angry. Following such, they saw General Cheng Fengs acts of dominance. Lu Ze admired this quite a lot. When would he be able to do that? Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Those are de demon ships? It seems we went the right way. Zuoqiu Xunshuang spoke with a serious face, It seems not far away. New Dawn: Master, General Cheng Feng is requesting formunications. ept. Cheng Feng appeared and said, I caught a level-7ary state captive. I heard Qiuyue knows mental force control god art. Can she control a level-7ary state? Chapter 669 - I Will Remember You!! Chapter 669 I Will Remember You!! Qiuyue Hesha frowned and said, I can try, but it might not necessarily seed. Her cultivation level was too low. Even with the Martial God Armor Set, she can only lightly influence a level-6ary state. However, she had zero confidence against a level-7ary state. Cheng Fengplimented, Haha, no wonder youre one of the most talented younger generations. Ill bring him over now! Then, he cut themunications. A white beam shed, and a wormhole consequently appeared. Cheng Feng and Carol walked in. There was a half-dead de demon in Cheng Fengs hands. Lu Zes mouth twitched. With just that one strike, the entire fleet was annihted. This level-7ary state was carried like a little chicken. Cheng Feng threw the de demon on the ground and said, Qiuyue, it depends on you now. Qiuyue Hesha nodded. This de demon was Nuonuo Bili. He looked at the people in the living room. His eyes were full of despair. Ever since he saw the star state, he knew he was probably done for. Because the star state appeared so suddenly, he didnt even have time to send the news back. After hearing there was a mental-force-control god art user here, his heart went cold. His status wasnt low in the de Demon Race. Like the humans, his race was always thest shelter for him in the universe. Other than a few rare people who betrayed their race, most species would think for their race. Nuonuo Bili was the same. If he couldmit suicide right now, he definitely would do so, but it was impractical to attempt dying in front of a star state. He just hoped that mental force god art wouldnt do anything to him. Qiuyue Hesha used all her spirit force which rippled towards Nuonuo Bili. Her eyes shed with an obscure pink glow. Nuonuo Bilis body shook. He gritted his teeth and resisted the control with everything he had. Qiuyue Heshas face turned pale. Sweat trickled down her forehead. The two were in a stalemate. During this time, Lu Ze suddenly thought of something. He used the mental force spike into Nuonuo Bilis mental force sea. Immediately, this sudden attack created chaos in Nuonuo Bilis mental force sea. Qiuyue Heshas seduction god art sessfully went in and controlled Nuonuo Bili. Qiuyue Hesha said desperately, I cant control him for long. Ask questions now. Carol went straight ahead. Are the three races teaming up here, and what did you find? Nuonuo Bili replied, We found a high-level star states tomb. The three races are working together to excavate it. Weve pretty much cleared the void beasts packs at the outer skirts. We can almost enter the tomb. The eyes of Carol and the rest lit up. Cheng Feng grinned. No wonder there are such powerful beings guarding outside. So its a star state tomb. Carol asked, How many powerful beings are there? Nuonuo Bili answered, Were scared of being discovered, so every race sent a star state. There are also more than ten level-8 and level-9ary states... Suddenly, his mental force recovered. He looked at the pinked-haired woman with despair. He screamed, Sly humans! Who said there was just one mental-force-control user? There was another mental-force-attack user! He thought he could stop it and not end up a sinner for his race. Yet, he was still ambushed. That short-haired manunched a sneak attack on him when he had no other power left. The mental force attack wasnt strong, but it was what broke him. He red with killing intent at Lu Ze. Even if I die! Even if Im thrown into the space storm, even if my body and soul are destroyed, I will remember you!! Lu Ze smiled. Different races shouldnt be together, so its best not to remember me. Everyone: ... Nuonuo Bili opened his mouth, but before he could swear, Zuoqiu Xunshuangs body shed with silver light, and his life force dissipated. Zuoqiu Xunshuang waved her hand, and a wormhole formed. She threw the dead Nuonuo Bili out. Carol and Cheng Feng smiled. Luckily, Qiuyue has this god art. Qiuyue Hesha smiled and looked at Lu Ze. Without little brother Lu Zesst attack, I might not be able to control him. Cheng Fengughed. This kid is indeed not bad. Both of you have made contributions, you will be rewarded. If they didnt know the enemys power, they would end up besieged in battle, but now, it was different. There were only three star states in total. On the other hand, they had three star states too. At least, against those with high-level powers, they wouldnt be at a disadvantage. As for those low-leveled ones, they brought near 20 level-8 and level-9ary states. Zuoqiu Xunshuang smiled. We came at the perfect timing. They helped us clear the void beasts. Cheng Feng and Carol smiled. This was the perfect time for them to take over. Cheng Feng said, It seems we need to speed up. If we find more patrol, just execute them immediately. We cant be caught. Carol nodded. Well go back first then. He waved out some purple-red lightning, which then formed a wormhole. The two entered and disappeared. Zuogiu Xunshuang looked at Lu Ze and others, then she frowned. There will be a star-state battle. Take care of yourselves. Lu Ze and everyone nodded. Nangong Jing waved her hand. Were not weak. We can kill all those below level-6ary state. Zuoqiu Xunshuang shook her head helplessly, but she looked at Ying Ying, who stared at her curiously, and said, But with Ying Ying here, I dont need to worry. In the next three days, the three ships resumed flying. They found a few more patrol squads, but they were all annihted rapidly. Its said this tomb belonged to a level-8 or even level-9 star state, but it also seemed to be rted to the insectoids. Hearing this, the three star states discussed and decided to ask for more reinforcements from the Shenwu Army. Level-8 and level-9 star states were approaching the cosmic system state. The Human Race only had four of those now. If they could get the treasures left in the tomb, it would be very useful to the Human Race. In the deep space, there was a huge space fortress floating. At this moment, there were rms ring inside. All the workers looked at one screen. Report this quickly! Three ships have entered within a one million kilometer radius! Yes! Chapter 670 - What Are You So Worried About? Chapter 670 What Are You So Worried About? A huge dark gray was floating in space. The surface environment was extremely harsh and terrible. Even a low-levelary state would be in danger. There was nothing but dark gray rocks on there. However, in terms of living beings, there were terrifying void beasts, but that was already the case before. At the surface, there were a few hundredary states from the three races present there. They all had injuries on them. Nevertheless, they still looked at the ground with crazed joy. There were few kilometers deep craters everywhere. Inside were countless bodies of void beasts. The most terrifying one waspletely ck and nearly 1000 meters long. Despite being dead, it still emitted a terrifying chi. Chaotic storms formed around it. It was a star state void beasts. A five-meter tall dark metal demon grinned. Heh, thest star state! Its finally done! Someone from the ck Smoke Race said, This star state void beast is too terrifying. If we didnt send two away, at least one or two of us would die. A ruby-scaled de demon said, I wonder what surprises those two star state void beasts brought for the humans. Two free star state henchmen and arge wave ofary states! If it wasnt that the de demons provided therge-scale set location space door, they would definitely release the beasts at the borders of their enemies. However, there was nothing they could say. The beings from the three races looked at their star state with awe. The battle when they killed thest star state void beast was too shocking. Star states were too strong. Especially on the de demon side, all the male de demons stared at the fiery figure. No wonder shes Lord L Nisi. Shes so powerful and that beautiful. Yeah, look at her pretty edges, that fiery red armor, those sharp fangs. I want to get bitten by her... Even Guguyate, Momoerde, and Luoluoxisi stared straight at L Nisi. They saw some enmity within each others eyes. Only a powerful being deserved beautiful demons. In the future, they would be the greatestpetitors! L Nisi didnt care about the discussions behind her. After all, it was natural instinct for beings to search for partners. She never minded powerful beings showing interest in her. She looked at the deep hole and frowned. Do we go in now? The being from the ck Smoke Race shook his head. We just had a huge battle. Were not in our prime condition. Lets rest for a day in the base and go in tomorrow. The dark metal demon star state nodded. I agree with Yin Xian. Although the being died quickly, he still might have left something behind. We should rest until were in our prime condition. L Nisi nodded. Then, tomorrow it is! At this juncture, a level-9ary state dark metal demon flew over. Everyone was confused, seeing how disrupted his chi and expression were. The dark metal demon star state saw this and frowned. Yarick, what are you so anxious about? Watch yourposure. He felt Dark Metal Demons were stronger than the ck Smoke Race, much less the de Demon Race. It would mean dark metal demons losing their face if his subordinate acted like this. Yarick ryed worriedly, Lord Avit, there are three ships nearing us. Theyre less than one million kilometers from us. These are human ships, and we cant confirm how strong the people inside are. The scene fell silent. Everyone stared at him in disbelief. Avit rified, Human ship? How can it be here? Yin Xian frowned. What happened to the patrol squads? What are they doing? L Nisi also stared at this dark metal demon. Sensing the furious chi of three star states, the dark metal demon sweated. Even a level-9ary state couldnt handle such pressure. He answered, We contacted them, but we couldnt reach them! Avit roared, Not good! Were discovered! Go back quickly! Stop them! L Nisi looked at her race. The strong ones, follow me! Luoluoxisi, return to the base and notify our race that we need backup! Luoluoxisis eyes shed with some joy. She sent him to do a mission alone. This meant that he was different from others. How could he not be happy? Nevertheless, he quickly controlled his emotions. Guguyate and Momoerde nced at Luoluoxisi with envy. At the same time, Avit and Yin Xian also sent out the same orders. They were most likely found. In that case, even if they killed the humans, there was no assurance that the news wouldnt spread out. Yin Xian said, Hopefully, the humans arent very strong. If we kill them, we still have time to excavate this tomb and leave! ordingly, the three races all headed towards the direction where Yarick pointed at. The three ships flew towards the location marker they got from the captives they foundter on. However, their ship was only an ordinary ship, and therefore, its scouting ability was weaker than the space fortress. After flying out a while, their rms red. The three star states looked at the screen. There were a few hundred dots. Cheng Feng frowned. Theres quite a lot of them. Zuoqiu Xunshuang smiled. Theres just three star states, six level-9ary states, and fourteen level-8ary states. The rest are all below level-8ary state. We can fight them. Cheng Feng and Carol looked at each other. Carolughed. In this case, lets fight! Cheng Feng grinned. Win and we have at least one week time to explore this tomb. All theyve done will have been for our benefit! As they spoke, the de demons were nearing their ship. Cheng Fengs voice spread through the three ships. Those demon bastards are here. Prepare for battle! Win and we get the treasure! Lose and we die here! Hearing this, Lu Ze smiled. General Cheng Feng is really rough, but I like it. Lu Li narrowed her eyes. Lu Ze, you like men now? Lu Ze: ... Lu Ze then said, Were about to engage in battle, be serious! Chapter 671 Chapter 671 The Promise Wont Count If We Cant Win Nangong Jing suppressed her curiosity, but clearly, she would still ask when they got back. Lu Ze felt a headache. Lu Ze looked at Lu Li and Alice. You two, stay -11 We want to participate in the battle! Lu Li interrupted him before he could finish. Alice looked firmly at Lu Ze. Senior, we have aary statebat power too. Their cultivation level reached level-4 mortal evolution state, nearing level-5 mortal evolution state, and they do, indeed, have a level-1ary statebat power. Lu Ze smiled helplessly. Okay. With Ying Ying protecting them, he didnt need to worry about their safety. Then, he looked at Ying Ying, who was looking outside the window. Clearly, she sensed those murderous chis. He smiled and pinched her face. This wasnt a fair battle. With Ying Ying here, this tomb belonged to the Federation already. Ying Ying, take care of your sisters, okay? Ying Ying then asked, Lu Ze, those guys outside are so ferocious, should I eat them? They dont seem very tasty... Lu Ze and the others shook their heads. Ying Ying was addicted to eating. Lu Ze coughed. You dont need to do anything at first. Just protect your sisters. If they cant win, then intervene. They promised to not use Ying Ying at first, but if they couldnt beat the enemy, then this promise didnt count. Ying Ying said regretfully, Oh. Lu Ze smiled and took out a red orb. Immediately, Ying Yings eyes lit up, and she opened her mouth. Lu Ze threw the orb in Ying Yings mouth. Seeing how satisfied Ying Ying was, everyone smiled and left the New Dawn. Everyone hade out already. They all looked at the aliens from the three races. Cheng Feng said, Kid Lu, you guys are going to join the battle too? Lu Ze smiled and nodded. Were humans too, and were not weak. Carolughed, Hahaha! Good! Since youre also humans and outside the controlled region, then participating in the battle is necessary! They looked at Lu Ze and the girls with approval. Zuoqiu Xunshuang controlled her yful character, and her face became extremely serious. Lu Ze, your opponents are those below level-5ary state. Kill them without hesitation! Yes! Lu Ze nodded instinctively. The reinforcements who came had a total number of around tens. The star states and high-levelary states stood in the middle while Yan Gu and the others stood on the side. They couldnt join the core battle. Lu Ze and the rest proceeded next to Yan Gu and the others. Ji Cheng smiled and patted Lu Zes shoulder. Junior Lu Ze, great! I approve of you! Yan Gu nced at Ji Cheng and said seriously, Juniors, dont worry, with us here, we wont let anything happen to you. A level-6ary state nced at them and said, What are you talking about? The Shenwu Army is still here. How can anything happen to you guys? He was a level-6ary state. He wasnt the weakest of the bunch outside the controlled region, but there were too many powerful beings here. He could only stay at the border. Lu Ze and the others were speechless. Why did it seem like they were all feeble? Lu Ze even suspected that Yan Gu had memory loss. Did he forget who saved them? They were clearly very strong, okay? At this juncture, the aliens were less than 100,000 kilometers from them. A few hundred powerful chis surged, and the space storms became more chaotic. Everywhere the three figures at the front passed, space distorted and spirit force went chaotic. They were star states. Lu Ze looked at them with curiosity. Boss. He couldnt beat them yet. However, why did that de demons skin look so different from the other de demons? Lu Ze was curious. Perhaps it was a gic mutation. As the de demons approached, the pressure in the atmosphere became intense. The killing intent could make those people below mortal evolution state cry. Carol looked at the distantary states. A purple-red light shed in his eyes as he roared, Attack! Tens of humans charged towards those few hundred aliens. The difference in numbers was huge, but the Shenwu Army warriors didnt hesitate at all. Yan Gu, Lu Ze, and the rest didnt hesitate either. Wormholes appeared before Carol, Cheng Feng, and Zuoqiu Xunshuang. They entered it and appeared tens of thousands of kilometers away. The three star state aliens also used the same method to appear on the battlefield. Rumble!! Cheng Feng fought Avit, Carol fought Yin Xian, and Zuoqiu Xunshuang fought L Nisi. The three pairs of star states created a heaven-shocking sh. Space crumbled, revealing the twisting warp dimension. Violent spirit force spread in all directions like a tsunami. Some small universal storms were wiped out. Lu Ze and the others felt that it got a bit difficult to breathe. Alice and Lu Li even got injured. However, they had regeneration god art, so this injury didnt mean anything serious. Lu Ze looked at the sun-like spirit force ripples, and his skin crawled. Despite being this far away, the shockwaves alone gave him such immense pressure. It was all too easy for them to destroy a. They could do it with the wave of a hand. But even star states were only considered not-too-weak in the universe. Luckily, the universe was vast enough, or it wouldnt be enough for these powerful beings to y with. The six star states were extremely fast. After the sh began, Lu Ze and the others couldnt even see their figures anymore. As the shockwave spread, this region of space became harsher. The six star states quickly shifted away from the battlefield as they knew how damaging theirbat power was. Finally, the rest of the people started their confrontation. The level-8 and level-9ary states were Shenwu Army reinforcements. The level-6 and level-7ary states were Lang Zhengs reinforcements. The three races had more than a few hundred level-5ary states and below. These were left for Lu Ze and the rest, as well as Yan Gu. Yan Gus expression changed. He was only a level-5ary state. He had a level-6ary statebat power, but who knew if the opposite party had prodigies too? Even if there wasnt, he couldnt stop this overwhelming number of powerful beings. Despite this, he still charged up. Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling, Lu Li, and Alice. You guys, find some low-levelary states at the border and leave the rest to us. Chapter 672 - Blade Demon Disappearance Art Chapter 672 de Demon Disappearance Art Lu Ze appeared on the battlefield with Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha. All the enemies surrounding them were level-5ary states and below. In estimation, there were tens of them. There were even quite a few level-5ary states. Seeing the three of them suddenly appear amongst them, the three races felt dazed, but when they sensed the trios cultivation level, they became even more dazed. Level-2ary state... Level-2ary state... ... Level-8 mortal evolution state?! Where did these idiotse from? During this moment, one de demon roared, Lu Ze, its you?! Several de demons eyes widened. Lu Ze? Hes that Lu Ze?! He just used space transmission. The only human prodigy that knows it is him. Its probably him! Hehe, the strongest prodigy of the human race appears here? The heavens are really helping our de Demon Race! The killing intent of the de demons intensified. It didnt benefit the de Demon Race if the human prodigy matured so, of course, countless de demons wanted to kill Lu Ze. The Dark Metal Demons and ck Smoke Race looked among each other. They didnt know Lu Ze well. After all, their borders didnt connect with the human race. But... They were still looking at Lu Ze with shock. This level-8 mortal evolution state human is very famous? Why are the de demons acting like that? They didnt dare to believe that so many de demons had such intense killing intent for just a level-8 mortal evolution state. Lu Ze looked at the de demon calling out to him, and he was stunned. Level-8 mortal evolution state? Why were they on the same level? He thought there were onlyary states here. There was even another level-8 mortal evolution state de demon on the side. Lu Ze was dumbfounded and asked, Who are you guys? Do we know each other? He didnt know a single de demon. The other beings: ... Everyone was speechless. The Dark Metal Demons and ck Smoke Race looked strangely at Guguyate and Momoerde. Of course, they knew that these two were the strongest prodigies in the de Demon Race. They werent much weaker than the strongest prodigies of their races. Yet, Lu Ze didnt even know them. This was a bit awkward. Guguyates eyes shed. Thereafter, a 3D object in the depth of his eyes started to spin rapidly. He grinned. I am one of the des of Dawn of the de Demon Race, Guguyate. You will die by my hands today! They had made some progress during this time. The resources given to them by the Advanced Demon Race was sufficient for them to achieve substantial improvement within a short time. Although Lu Ze was very strong, he had the invincible faith in himself that he would win. He would get revenge for Kakaroya and the loss at the Northern Border! Lu Ze would pay with his blood! Thinking about the previous matters, his killing intent intensified. Lu Ze was stunned. He knew about the des of Dawn, of course. They were the three strongest prodigies of the young generation in the de Demon Race. He didnt expect to encounter them here. However, how did their cultivation level advance so fast? Lu Ze already felt he was fast, but they were the same as he was? And... He looked at the other de demon glowing in dream-like light. This guy was probably another member of the des of Dawn. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha looked strangely at this de demon. He had the same cultivation level as Lu Ze. Where did he get the courage to say such things? Was he dumb? Lu Ze smiled. So its you. Sorry, Ive seen your picture before, but to me you de demons all look the same, so I wasnt able to recognize you. He really didnt recognize them. However, Guguyate didnt think like that. He felt Lu Ze was insulting him. He was one of the top prodigies of the de Demon Race. How could he be like other ordinary de demons? His fury burned and an intense dark light mixed with runes merged into his body. A terrifying chi surged. Lu Ze looked at Guguyate in shock. This guys chi was much stronger than his cultivation level. It was at level two of theary state. Guguyates information provided that he had a natural demonic body and space field god art. His talent was really not bad. Lu Ze nced at theplex runes on his ck armor. Clearly, this was no ordinary thing and might be even stronger than the Martial God Armor Set. Lu Ze could see that rune multiply many times under the effects of thebat armor. Despite so, it was still just a level-2ary state. This guy couldnt even beat Lin Ling, much less Lu Ze. Guguyate unleashed his full power. The de demon on the side stared deadly at Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha, preventing the two from intervening. One de demon even took out a ck device and snarled, If the strongest human prodigy is killed by the strongest prodigy from our race, how devastating to the humans would this be if released? Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha nced at each other strangely. Then, they both took out their phones. What a great idea! These de demons were really smart. The battle between races didnt just represent their currentbat power but also their future potential as well. The two would send this off. As for being stared at, they never intended to intervene, alright? Guguyate heard the statement earlier andughed. An invisible field was erected. It seemed to have covered him like a battle armor. Then, he turned into a ck stream, rushing over Lu Ze. Lu Ze! Die!! The violent power surged, and the other aliens eyes widened. Hes probably invincible amongst level-2ary states. Thats space field god art. At least, no one among level-2ary states can break it. This de demon is quite amazing. To be able to have suchbat power in level eight of the mortal evolution state, this was definitely the very best in their races. At this point, Momoerde suddenly yelled, Not good! Guguyate, retreat quickly! Quick! Momoerdes eyes were glowing with dream-like light, but his body was stiff, and his face was filled with terror. The other beings were dumbfounded. Momoerde had a premonition talent, and he could see what would happen a few secondster. What could make Momoerde this terrified? Lu Ze smiled. Still want to leave? A golden light surged out of his body and struck a space storm. Looking at this shocking chi, Guguyate quickly stopped and looked at Lu Ze in shock. How is this possible? How could he be this strong! He would die! Just when he decided to retreat, Lu Zes body had already appeared before him. Lu Ze indifferently stared at the horrified Guguyate and punched. Rumble! The terrifying star crippling punch wasunched, and Guguyates prided space field was torn apart. The fist force struck his armor. The armor was very strong. Even though Lu Zes punch approached level five of theary state, he couldnt shatter it. However, that terrifying force still managed to enter inside and pulverized Guguyates body. Now, only the armor remained. His body had dissipated. Chapter 673 - He Was a Bit Scared Chapter 673 He Was a Bit Scared The battle was raging elsewhere, but in Lu Zes region, it was very dead silent. The other races looked at Lu Ze and the floating armor in disbelief. This happened so quickly that they werent prepared at all, especially the de demons. Guguyate was part of the des of Dawn, the top prodigy of the de Demon Race! He had great chances of reaching the cosmic system state! Yet, he was killed with one punch from Lu Ze. Lu Zes space transmission was so fast, and his attack was so fast that they didnt even have time to save him. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha werent surprised at all. Lu Ze at full power was near level five of theary state. A mere level-2ary state de demon prodigy really wasnt enough. Lu Ze felt great-not about killing Guguyate, but the things he left behind. Lu Ze saw thebat armor and storage ring floating in the air and happily grabbed it. This armor was better than the Martial God Set. Although he might not be able to use it, he could exchange it for reward points or give it to someone else. As for that storage ring, there would be quite some nice things in there too, right? When Lu Ze did this, the eyes of the de demons especially reddened. Guguyates storage ring carried a lot of treasures given by the Advanced Demon Race. If this fell into Lu Zes hands, wouldnt he progress even fast? Plus, he just killed a de demon prodigy just then. He must not get away no matter what! He dares to kill Guguyate! Kill this bastard and get revenge for Guguyate! The de Demon Race charged up. At the same time, the Dark Metal Demons and ck Smoke Race also charged up. Kill this human! This talent is too terrifying! We must not let him mature! The Dark Metal Demons and ck Smoke Race originally thought that the de demons took Lu Ze too seriously. However, they now realized the de demons were far from taking Lu Ze seriously enough. Such a talent would be ranked ahead even in the Elf Cosmic Realm and the Demon Realm. If he reached the cosmic system state, then the cosmic system state prodigydder would have a spot for him. Those prodigies on thedder were either race with cosmic realm state or cosmic cloud state. Races like them, who only had a cosmic system state, couldnt provide for such a prodigy. How could they allow such a prodigy to live? If Lu Ze matured, the cosmic system state was definitely fine for him. He even had a great chance of bing a cosmic cloud state. By then, their territory would probably be reduced by fifty percent, or they might even have to retreat to their mother and seek shelter from the Advanced Demon Race! Who could tolerate this?! They wanted to kill Lu Ze right here. If they let him go back to the human territory, it would be too hard to kill him. They rejoiced that this human ran out, or they wouldnt dare to imagine what the future would be like. Sensing tens ofary statesing at him, with a few of them being level-5ary states, Lu Ze raised a brow and felt some pressure. He couldnt beat a level-5ary state right now, but he wasnt worried. He wasnt alone after all. Nangong Jing roared, Hmph! Want to fight! Youre asking to die! She disappeared from the spot as green wind circted around her body. Qiuyue Hesha grinned as pink light shed from her eyes. Dont hurt little brother Lu Ze. The tens of powerful beings ended up dazed. Nangong Jing appeared before a level-5ary state de demon and punched. The terrifying power just prated the armor and his body. Qiuyue Hesha who had a level-5ary state power could affect tens ofary states at once, and that even included those of the same power level as her. She could even influence a level-6ary state if they didnt have mental force god art or defense methods. The aliens saw a level-5ary state die on the spot, and their eyes bulged. How is that possible?! What monsters are these? These two humans were just level-2ary states, but one could instant-kill a level-5ary state wearingbat armor while the other could control tens ofary states, including a few level-5ary state beings? They werent humans at all! The level-6 and level-7ary states noticed the situation here. They were in disbelief. One level-7ary state dark metal demon roared, Surround them and kill! Send all the beings who could free up to kill them! A level-6ary state de demon wanted to go over and kill Lu Ze, but a bulky Shenwu Army soldier sliced at him. The soldier grinned. How is our human prodigy? He hit one of your bullshit des of Dawn to dust with a single punch. Your prodigy isnt good enough? Arghhh! Damned you, humans! Youre asking to die!! At this moment, level-7ary state Sangyuan Qiumei blocked the dark red beam from one dark metal demon and said, Shenwu Army! Block all level-6ary states and above with your life! Lang Zheng was a level-8ary state and was in a more distant battlefield. As such, she was in charge ofmanding this region. She finally saw Lu Zes and the othersbat power. Those below level-5ary states didnt pose much threat to them. They naturally had to stop level-6ary states. Yes! All the Shenwu Army soldiers were fervent and had high morale. All those level-6ary states were stopped, but not those who were below such level. More than three hundred beings charged at Lu Zes group of three. There were forty level-5ary states rushing over. Nangong Jing grinned and licked her lips. I can enjoy the ughter this time. Subsequently, she charged up with golden light. Qiuyue Hesha narrowed her eyes. Her expression was seductive as pink light surged all over her. These aliens are really fierce. They scared me. She could control all the aliens at once, but there were too many, and it would consume too much of her power. She just chose to control those around Nangong Jing and Lu Ze. Meanwhile, Lu Ze looked at the other level-8 mortal evolution state de demons. There was another moving treasure cove. Sensing Lu Zes eyes, Momoerde felt his entire body turn cold. He retreated slowly. He was a bit scared. One de of Dawn was already dead. The remaining two must be saved! Chapter 674 - We Seem To Have Been Surrounded Chapter 674 We Seem To Have Been Surrounded Looking at the two level-5ary states, who protected Momoerde like a hen protecting its chicks, Lu Ze felt this scene wasical. Lu Ze instantly appeared before Momoerde and punched at his chest. In return, Momoerde tensed up and used his premonition god art at full power. He wanted to dodge Lu Zes attack, but soon, his eyes shed with despair. He could barely predict Lu Zes attack, but so what if he did? In the end, there was nothing that could be done to make up for the difference in speed. Lu Ze didnt just have one god art. He wasnt just strong in one aspect. He was strong in all aspects. Even in speed, he was far superior to Momoerde. Momoerde could only watch the attack get closer and closer to his chest. The two level-5ary states quickly turned around and roared, Lu Ze, how dare you! This was Momoerde! He must not die here! The de demons were shocked. There were two level-5ary states there. How did Lu Ze dare to rush forward like that? The two level-5ary states growled with fury and formed sharp sword rays that sliced at Lu Zes back. However, Lu Ze didnt even turn around nor attempt to block his attack. A dense Earth Shield formed behind him. As a consequence, the sharp sword ray struck the Earth Shield, creating a deafening sound. The sharp sword ray collided with the Earth Shield, and the earth-colored light of the barrier flickered. Lu Zes fist alreadynded on Momoerdes chest. The terrifying power just turned him to dust, leaving only the armor and storage ring. Clearly, the two armors were of the same quality. He didnt expect theirbat armors quality to be this high. But now, both were all his. Lu Ze felt great. At this moment, his Earth Shield started to crack. Then, the cracks grewrger andrger before the shield eventually crumbled. By this time, Lu Ze turned around and used the lightning spear and star crippling punch on the sword ray. Rumble!! The sword ray broke Lu Zes attacks, but it was extremely weakened already. It only left a faint mark on his golden armor in the end. Lu Ze wasnt even injured. The aliens widened their eyes again. He stopped it?! That was two level-5ary state attacks. It was a bit rushed, but it was still unleashed by a level-5ary state. Lu Ze wasnt even injured. Just what kind of defenses did he have?? A level-8 mortal evolution state could stop a level-5ary state attack? Lu Ze happily collected the armor and storage ring. This was a bountiful harvest. The de demon eyes turned red. Guguyate and Momoerde, two extremely talented prodigies, just died in Lu Zes hands like that. This was a huge loss for their race. Momoerdes death made them especially furious. Lu Ze was already surrounded by many powerful beings, but he still managed to kill Momoerde while being attacked by two level-5ary states. How could they not feel angry? Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Ive recorded everything before. Haha, a de demon prodigy was easily killed by little brother Lu Ze while being protected by others. One level-5ary state de demon roared furiously, We must not let them return alive. We must kill them! The tens of level-5ary state de demons charged towards Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha like crazy andunched their attacks. Lu Ze raised a brow. He squeezed away from the restriction on space and easily dodged the attack. The strongest was just a level-5ary state. It was all too easy for him to dodge these attacks. Even while he was dodging, Lu Ze would appear before weakary states and take away one with each blow. No one could stop him. The aliens wanted to kill Lu Ze fervently, but they couldnt even bind space. How would they be able to stop Lu Ze then? They could only watch their men being ughtered by Lu Ze one by one. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha worked together rather well too. Although they were besieged by tens of level-5ary states, they could carry on with the battle and even suppress them. In just a few seconds, there were several level-5ary states heavily injured. If it wasnt that Qiuyue Heshas seduction god art had to control numerous people, there would be people dead now already. These three peoplesbat powers were too terrifying. They could each fight a hundred. One level-7ary state being from the ck Smoke Race shouted, All those who can free themselves go! We must kill these three! Immediately, tens of those who were ganging up on Yan Gu and his team left and changed their targets. At this point, the pressure on the Shenwu soldiers was lifted. As such, their defensive and stalling strategy had to change ordingly. Yan Gu snarled, Kill them all! Everyone charged at their opponents, full of killing intent. Lin Ling, Alice, and Lu Li covertly killed a group of level-1 and level-2ary states. Lin Ling bit her lips. Ze attracted all of them. Alice and Lu Li couldnt help but bit their lips as well. Soon, all their enemies were dead. Within a short ten minutes, Lu Ze and the team killed more than a hundred aliens. Nangong Jings and Qiuyue Heshas chi weakened slightly. Fortunately, only a little more than ten level-5ary states remained. The rest had turned to corpses. Lu Ze was still very lively and energetic, but those attacking him were already tired. They could only watch with disbelief as Lu Ze used space transmission to appear next to a level-4ary state dark metal demon and then kill him with two full-powered punches. Why why does he still have that much power! Why can hest this long?! Why doesnt he feel fatigued at all?? No one could answer their questions. During this point, Lu Ze appeared in front of another level-4ary state. Blood lightning surged, and tens of lightning spears pierced the other party. The creature from the ck Smoke Race could only howl once before dying on the spot. Chapter 675 - How Can You Be So Timid? Chapter 675 How Can You Be So Timid? At the other battlefield, Zuoqiu Xunshuang was holding a silver long spear. Her entire body was glowing with silver light. With the flick of her wrists, each strike had a terrifying power that was enough to prate stars. In front of her was L Nisi, who was burning with red mes. The temperature had even distorted space itself. Every time they moved, it spanned a few thousand kilometers. Each sh was like the explosion ofs. Fire and silver light shed. This entire region was quivering. A star statesbat power was extremely terrifying. Given enough time, they can destroy an entire sr system. After another sh, Zuoqiu Xunshuang nced in Lu Zes direction and said, L Nisi, your de demons des of Dawn arent good enough. You can switch a few more. L Nisis mes red even more. She nced at Lu Ze with killing intent Your human prodigy is strong, but... only ones that are alive could be powerful. Dont let us find the chance. She sneered, How much longer can those old peeps protect you? A thousand years? Two thousand years? Hopefully, you can get a few more cosmic system states with the resources of your race in two thousand years. L Nisi didnt believe this at all. The de Demon Race had a much greater foundation than the Human Race. Even if Lu Ze became a cosmic system state, those old saints would be dead by then. Could he support the entire human race by himself? That was just wishful thinking! Zuoqiu Xunshuang smiled. I dont know about the future, but I know that right now, dont even think about getting the star state tomb. L Nisis smile froze. Her mes turned into a terrifying infernal beast. Then, try me! In the cosmic fortress, Luoluoxisi contacted the de Demon Race as soon as he returned. Thereafter, he saw Lu Ze turn Guguyate into dust with one punch. His purple eyes were extremely shocked. No way! How can Lu Ze be this strong?! They received cultivation resources from the Advanced Demon Race. Their spirit force quality and cultivation speed should be far stronger than other prodigies. With their powerful god art and divine art, the human prodigy should have been obliterated. However, why was Lu Ze this strong? Did he receive things from the Elf Race? The Elf Race and Advanced Demon Race opposed each other. Then, he saw Lu Ze kill Momoerde as well while taking attacks from two level-5ary states. Luoluoxisi: ... His skin crawled. He was no match for Lu Ze. He didnt want to join the battlefield at all now. Lu Ze was too strong-strong in all aspects. At least in the short term, he would be no match for Lu Ze. But... If he digested the treasures given to him, he had the chance to suppress Lu Ze! Thinking about this, he regained his confidence. On the battlefield, those few hundredary states were scared. Lu Ze was too terrifying, and his power was endless. He was very agile too. This put him in a position of invulnerability. Even a level-5ary state couldnt stop him. How could they win? Perhaps they could fight if a level-6ary state came and restrict the space. However, this was impracticable. Lu Ze just killed a level-3ary state from the ck Smoke Race and disappeared from the spot. Everyone else, other than those five level-5ary states, tensed up. Lu Ze was like the god of death. Wherever he looked, people died. There was no exception. A level-3ary state dark metal demon saw Lu Ze appear before him and was scared to death. He roared and turbo-charged his dark metal body, hoping that he could defend for an instant and wait for help. Nevertheless, Lu Zes punch prated his defenses. When his life force dissipated, the two level-5ary state de demons attacks finally arrived. Lu Ze disappeared from the spot again. Lu Ze! You coward! Dont run! a level-5ary state dark metal demon roared. Lu Ze looked at him as though the other party was an idiot. How old are you? The dark metal demon was more furious, but there was nothing he could do after all. At this juncture, someone from the ck Smoke Race said, Everyone, get together, well hold up a defense together. They came here to surround and kill Lu Ze, but now, they were forced to rely on a levelo5ary state to survive. Lu Ze was just a level-8 mortal evolution state human. Where was their honor? Lu Ze appeared before another level-4ary state being from the ck Smoke Race and buried him with lightning spears and star crippling punch. Seeing this, the aliens finally overcame their pride and herded towards the five level-5ary states. The five level-5ary states used all their spirit force to form a shield and enclosed everyone. Lu Ze was dumbfounded by this development. He looked at them and said, Arent you all here to kill me? Dont be like this. How can you be so timid? Come attack me! His defenses were strong, but his attacks werent strong enough to break a level-5ary states barriers. What should he do? There were so many enemies still alive. Those aliens wanted to go out and kill Lu Ze, but they knew that if they did, they would die. Lu Ze gasped. Pfft, so this is the sort ofary state you are? I overestimated you. Since he couldnt do anything here, Lu Ze looked at Nangong Jings and Qiuyue Heshas battlefield. They had an easy time against the remaining level-5ary states. Their chi was slightly weaker. It should be fine for them to kill these aliens, but they would be injured a little. Lu Ze appeared in their battlefield. Aplex blood rune shed in his eyes as a few hundred kilometers wide lightning cloud formed. Rumble... Spirit force surged and blood lightning swam around the lightning clouds like snakes. Lu Ze inserted his own spirit force into the clouds. Immediately, more than a hundred blood lightning bolts shot towards the few over ten level-5ary states. They ended up dazed. Why did Lu Ze appear here? What happened to the people hunting him? Chapter 676 - Why Didn’t He Realize His Teammates Were This Dumb? Chapter 676 Why Didnt He Realize His Teammates Were This Dumb? Damn it! Why is Lu Ze here? A level-5ary state de demon roared in fury. All the remaining aliens squeezed out some power to form a shield above their heads. During this time, Qiuyue Hesha maxed out her seduction god art, and immediately, their chi weakened. Nangong Jing charged forward and appeared before a dark metal demon. Her long leg shed with golden light and swept towards the dark metal demons chest. Roar! The dark metal demon gathered all his power and swung his huge hammer towards Nangong Jings legs. Before the two shed, more than ten bolts of blood lightning struck the barrier above his head. The lightning swam around the dark metal demons tall body like snakes. His chi immediately dropped a level. Then, his hammer finally collided with Nangong Jings leg. Previously, he could only barely stop Nangong Jing. But now, he waspletely crushed. His hammer was flung away by the kick, and the leg proceeded to smash his chest. Immediately, this dark metal demon was thrown back and coughed quite some blood along the way. Nangong Jing wasnt going to give up on this opportunity. The wind glided around her, and she disappeared from the spot. She soon appeared before the dark metal demon. Her leg struck his chest again. The dark metal demon couldnt resist at all as the force wiped away his life. Seeing this, the other aliens roared in fury, Why is Lu Ze here? What are those idiots doing? Why did they let Lu Zee?! They looked towards the battlefield where Lu Ze was before and saw a few hundredary states cowering inside a defense barrier. ??? These level-5ary states were shocked. They felt they were dreaming. Why did this illogical scene appear? Didnt they go hunt Lu Ze? Why did it look like they were the ones being hunted?! Those few hundred aliens also looked back, and thus, the two sides had an awkward staring session. However, Nangong Jing and her group didnt stop at all. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha always had full trust towards Lu Ze. They never expected anything to happen to Lu Ze despite seeing a few hundredary states hunting him. When Lu Ze came over, they worked together perfectly. Now, the three had another opportunity while the enemies were dazed. Lu Zes spirit force surged as blood lightning poured out. Qiuyue Hesha usedrge amounts of stamina, but she still used her seduction god art at full power. Nangong Jing appeared before a de demon. Die! She punched and unleashed her terrifying power. The fist force prated the de demons chest and killed him instantly. Only now did the level-5ary states unleash all their power and block Lu Zes lightning suppression. Argh! Idiots! Why do we have such dumb teammates?! Useless garbage! They were cursing while blocking Lu Zes attack. With such retarded teammates, even gods cant win. They were in despair. Hearing these curses, those aliens were burning with fury. One level-5ary state dark metal demon roared, Lets go over too! Lu Ze has space transmission god art, and we cant do anything about it, but we can go kill those two females! Everyone else nodded. Yes, we must kill them!! They didnt believe that they couldnt kill even one! Therefore, a few hundred of them flew towards Lu Zes group. Nevertheless, even if they decided toe over, they still maintained the shield, just in case Lu Ze would suddenly appear and kill someone. Lu Ze killed a hundred like that. They were truly traumatized. The other level-5ary states saw their teammates cower in the shield while charging over slowly and didnt even want to say anything Why didnt they realize earlier their teammates were this stupid? Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha were panting. Their faces were slightly pale. They used too much power. Although they werent injured, they were quite exhausted. Lu Ze looked at the two. Are you two fine? Nangong Jing grinned. Im fine! Theres no problem in killing them all! Qiuyue Hesha watched the group of aliense over in a shield and grinned. Why didnt I realize they were this interesting? Lu Zes mouth twitched. Im rather disappointed in them. Theyre too timid. Thereafter, he drew another wave of blood lightning. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha needed to recover some energy, but he didnt. His recovery rate was so fast that he had no pressure facing those few hundred aliens. While Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha recovered, he couldnt let those level-5ary states recover too. He would suppress them with his attacks. Lightning scattered out, and those level-5ary states roared, but they couldnt do anything to Lu Ze in the end. They consumed too much power. They were already trying their best just to stop the blood lightning In a few seconds, those few hundredary states finally joined this battlefield. At the same time, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha recovered some power as well. Qiuyue Hesha grinned. Little brother Lu Ze, Ill break that shield. Following such, she used the seduction god art again. This time, it was aimed towards those level-5ary states holding up the barrier. The spirit force barrier couldnt stop Qiuyue Heshas seduction god art. With the targets being only five level-5ary states, the seduction god art was more effective. In an instant, those fiveary states mental forces were stunned. They were almost straight-up controlled. Their barrier broke like a bottle. Seeing this, Lu Ze smiled. He didnt even use space transmission and just inserted more power into the lightning cloud. A few hundred blood lightning bolts shot towards that group. Nangong Jing grinned and punched. The violent golden fist force struck towards that same area with terrifying power too. All those people, who just came, ended up dazed and freaked out. Arghh! Block it! We must block it! A level-4ary state dark metal demon gathered all his power and cut towards the lightning above his head. The others just recovered from their terror and used full force to defend. A huge sh could be heard. Nangong Jings attack was very strong among level-5ary states. In addition, there were a few hundred level-4ary state blood lightning at peak power. How could a level-4ary state and below stop it? In a short instant, the power pierced through their formation. When the explosion calmed, only five level-5ary states and three level-4ary state dark metal demons were alive. The rest of them turned to corpses. The weaker ones didnt even have a body left. Meanwhile, the surviving three dark metal demons were heavily injured and bloodied. Chapter 677 - Thousand Mile of Dam Ruined by Ants’ Nests Chapter 677 Thousand Mile of Dam Ruined by Ants Nests The region, where Lu Ze and the girls were, was deadly silent. The surviving level-4ary state dark metal demons and the other five level-5ary states, who just regained consciousness, looked at each other in a daze. So, why did theye over? To contribute to the number of kills? were Meanwhile, the other level-5ary states were suppressed by Lu Zes blood lightning. By the time they reacted, their retarded teammates were pretty much wiped out. Their mind went nk. They were still their teammates after all, despite being retarded. It was such a shock to them that a few hundred of them died when their opponent was just two level-2ary state and one level-8 mortal evolution state humans The huge loss even made the level-8 and level-9ary states, including the star states, stop fighting. Avit looked at the floating dark metal demon bodies. How can he be this strong?! Cheng Feng also gawked at the situation with widened eyes. He never expected Lu Ze and his team to aplish this in such a short while. But soon, his eyes shed with surprise and joy. Lu Zes group of three was much stronger than he imagined. Heughed hysterically at Avit. Hahaha, hes indeed a prodigy of the Human Race! The people from your race has no right to be his opponent! Avits killing intent surged. This was the same for Yin Xian and L Nisi. These three were too talented, especially Lu Ze. If they missed this opportunity, they would probably never get the chance to take care of these three people. Earlier, their purpose in the battle was for the star state tomb, but now, it was for Lu Zes group of three. Even the star state tomb was far less important than they were. Everyone knew that their future would definitely not just be star state. Especially Lu Ze, he might even break through the cosmic system state in theing years and reach the cosmic cloud state. Thinking about this possibility, the three pairs of star states shed together even more intensely than before. Avit roared, Dark metal demons, listen! Kill those three human prodigies at all costs! L Nisi and Yin Xian made the same orders. They must not let Lu Ze live! Carol grinned. Shenwu Army, listen. Stop your opponents. They must not attack Lu Zes group of three! Yes! Lu Ze and the other two girls heard the roar too. They didnt expect the three races to take them this seriously. Nangong Jing grinned. We seemed to have yed too much? Those level-5ary states heard theirmander and charged towards the three humans again. Lu Ze said, Lets deal with them first. The threeunched another wave of attack. Qiuyue Hesha used seduction god art at full power. Lu Zes blood lightning hummed non-stop. Nangong Jing flew towards the aliens. The battlefield was so intense that even a distant huge was affected to the point of shaking. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha did use the red orbs to cultivate after all. Their recovery speed was far superior to the aliens. As for Lu Ze, he just needed to take an instant break to recover his power. The battle continued on for a few minutes longer. The aliens used up more power and felt the battle slipping away from them. They started getting killed one by one. A few minutester. Rumble! A level-5ary state dark metal demon paused under Qiuyue Heshas seduction. Nangong Jing appeared before him and punched out with her star crippling punch, heavily injuring him, and then killing him with the subsequent strike. Now, only two level-5ary state de demons remained. They looked around at the bodies in terror. Tens of level-5ary states! A few hundredary states couldnt even heavily injure the trio. How could they not be terrified of the tremendous difference? Lu Ze smiled at the trembling de demons. He was finally about to be done. When they saw his smile, they finally couldnt hold it anymore and ran towards the fortress while screaming. But as Qiuyue Heshas eyes glowed with pink light, those two de demons halted in their tracks. Then, their life force just dissipated like that. Qiuyue Hesha and Nangong Jing panted. Their faces were pale. Even they felt the difficulty of fighting that many at once, but Lu Ze looked like he waspletely fine. Lu Ze asked, Are you guys okay? Qiuyue Hesha rolled her eyes and spoke seductively, Little brother Lu Ze is too amazing, youst so long. Lu Zes heart skipped. Nangong Jing nced strangely at Qiuyue Hesha. She felt this was dirty talk, but she had no evidence. She then drank a bottle of alcohol. Its fine, we recover really fast. We can go help others! Lu Ze nodded. They turned to Yan Gus group, including the level-4 and level-5ary state Shenwu Army soldiers. Sensing this, the aliens on that side began to worry while Yan Gu and the rest got a boost in morale. Brothers! Kill them all! A level-5ary state Shenwu Army warrior roared. The aliens were terrified, but they werent ordered to retreat, so they couldnt. With the addition of Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, and Qiuyue Hesha, those aliens were soon all killed. Thereafter, Yan Gu and the rest were freed to help others. This was the crumbling of a thousand-meter dam by ants nests. As long as one weakness appeared, this weakness would be the breakthrough point that would continually get erged. Soon, all those level-5ary states and below were killed. Yan Gu and the Shenwu Army red at Lu Ze and the girls. Lu Ze smiled. Whats wrong? Yan Gu sighed. You guys are too strong. That was three against three hundred. Lu Ze rolled his eyes. The battle isnt over yet. Dontpliment me now. He saw that they received several injuries. Lu Ze smiled. Ill heal you guys first, and then, well go help themanders. Monarch of the New Dawn, you can heal too? Just what didnt this Monarch of the New Dawn know? Ji Cheng said proudly, My junior can do everything and is good at everything. Shadora nodded. She approved of Lu Zes healing abilities. Chapter 678 - Elf Realm Prodigy Ranking Chapter 678 Elf Realm Prodigy Ranking One heavily injured level-5ary state Shenwu Army soldier nodded at Lu Ze. In that case, thank you, Monarch of the New Dawn. Lu Ze shook his head. Let us begin. Subsequently, a green light circted around his body. These green lines connected with the injured, managing to cover even Yan Gu and Shadora. Upon recovering, they could join the level-6ary state battlefield. By then, it would be a huge help to level-6ary state battles. Not everyone was Lu Ze. Lu Ze had space transmission and could easily avoid the stalling of equal powered people, but the aliens of the other three races couldnt do this. To them, a few extra level-5ary states, especially those like Yan Gu and Shadora, would be lethal. Lu Ze easily healed the others. In a few short minutes, a few rather heavily injured level-5ary states were cured by Lu Ze. They nodded at Lu Ze and then went to help the level-6ary states. Lu Ze healed all the injured in waves, and they all rejoined the battlefield. By now, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha had recovered too and thus also joined the battlefield. Qiuyue Heshas seduction god art could even affect level-6ary states for an instant. This single instance greatly influenced the level-6ary state battle. The level-6ary state beings of the three races were constantly injured and killed. Seeing this, the three star-state aliens expressions changed. For civilizations whose strongest power was the cosmic system state, level-6ary states were considered the middle power in the hierarchy. Watching the level-6ary states die, their hearts were bleeding. Each death meant the weakening of the race. As more beings died, the level-6ary states started to join level-7ary state battles, and those level-7ary state aliens started to have a difficult time. Seeing this, the three star-states nced at each other. Avit roared, Retreat! If they didnt retreat now, all their subordinates would die. The difference betweenary states and star states was too huge. They didnt need to worry about being besieged byary states. After him, Yin Xian ordered retreat too. L Nisis eyes shed with fury. This time, the de demons lost the most. They had two prodigies, who had cosmic system state potential, die here, but she couldnt get revenge. How could she be satisfied? However, when she saw another level-6ary state de demon getting killed, she gritted her teeth and roared, de demons! Retreat! Hearing this, the aliens felt relieved. No one wanted to die meaninglessly. They defended against the attacks while retreating towards the space fortress. The space fortress started to use spirit force cannons to suppress the fire. At the same time, an extremely powerful barrier was formed. With the three star states also helping in the defense, they barely held up to the human sides attack. After retreating to the space fortress, they activated warp travel and disappeared. Seeing this, Cheng Feng and the rest of the humans breathed easy. Cheng Feng turned around to the vignt Shenwu Army soldiers and grinned. We won! Hearing this, all theary states smiled. They won. This meant that they had quite a few days to explore that star state tomb. During this time, Lin Ling, Lu Li, and Alice proceeded to Lu Zes side. They had been fighting level-1 and level-2ary states on the side. After all, the rest were killed by Lu Ze, they could only watch the show. Lu Li smiled. Is it over? Lu Ze nodded General Cheng Feng and the others said so. They probably truly left. This battle was easier than we imagined. To be honest, Lu Ze wasnt even injured in this battle. Lin Ling rolled her eyes. Judging from your tone, you are still not satisfied? Is it not good to have it easy? She felt this foodie might have a BDSM fetish. Lu Zes mouth twitched. I didnt say it wasnt good to have it easy. At this moment, Cheng Feng and the rest flew to Lu Zes side. They all red at Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, and Qiuyue Hesha. Their contribution in this battle was the greatest. Lu Ze was embarrassed being stared at like that by everyone. Cheng Fengughed and patted Lu Zes shoulder Not bad, not bad! Youre about as strong as I am when I was young. Everyone looked at Cheng Feng in disbelief. How shameless did he have to be to say this? Carol was speechless. Old Cheng, your ability to spout bullshit has improved. Lu Zes mouth twitched. They had always thought Cheng Feng was a serious person. But they knew that this depended on the other person as well. For an ordinary person, Cheng Feng wouldnt joke around like this. Zuoqiu Xunshuang smiled. This time, the contribution of the three of you is very big, especially Lu Ze... She looked at Lu Ze with amazement. I didnt expect you to get those two de demons with cosmic system state seed killed. This is a massive gain. Carol nodded. Although the star state tomb is very valuable, those two cosmic system state seeds arent worth less. The loss this time will make the de demons bleed. Everyoneughed. The de demons were their most direct enemy. Cheng Feng grinned. After this is over, Lu Ze, you and your group cane to my army after graduation. How about it? The incentives are definitely good. Carol was immediately annoyed. With their talent, its definitely better for them to join my reinforcement army. Thats not too nice, old Cheng. Zuoqiu Xunshuang rolled her eyes. Are you two still asleep? With their talent, their future stage would be the entire Elf Cosmic Realm. What a joke! Nangong Jing was her daughter. If they really had to go, it would be her army. However, the waters were too shallow for them in the Human Race. rn They shouldnt be guarding a small corner like the Milky Way Gxy. Cheng Feng said excitedly, With Lus talent, he should be able to get a ce on the Elf Realm Prodigy Ranking. Carol nodded. Yes! He has a very high chance actually. Nangong and Qiuyue have a small chance too. Lu Ze asked, Elf Cosmic Realm Prodigy Ranking? He wasnt too familiar with this name. The others were also confused. Lin Ling, Lu Li, and Alice were annoyed. They wouldnt even be ranked? Zuoqiu Xunshuang exined further, Its a ranking set up by the Elf Race. All those who were on there are the prodigies of the Elf Race and their subject races. She smiled. There is one year remaining until the East Region Social Gathering. There should be people from the Prodigy Ranking going. You guys can go and see. Lu Ze and the others eyes lit up. Chapter 679 - Broken Crystal Race Ship Chapter 679 Broken Crystal Race Ship Zuoqiu Xunshuang and the others didnt stay on the topic of prodigy ranking for too long. This matter was out of their grasp at this moment. Cheng Feng said, Okay, we dont have much time now. We need to hurry and check that star state tomb. The three races had left, but, of course, they werent going to give up just like that. Once their reinforcements arrive, they would definitely return. The Human Race called for back-up, but they wouldnt go that hard and fight three races head-on. The best course of action was to take the things away before the reinforcements of the three races arrive. Zuoqiu Xunshuang said, Ill guard here. Cheng and Carol, lead some people in to check it out. Cheng Feng nodded. We dont know the situation inside. Level-9ary state, follow me inside. Lu Ze and the rest were dazed. They thought they would be able to enter this archaeological expedition, but instead, the two states were only bringing a few level-9ary states? However, this was normal. This was a star state tomb after all. If you were too weak, it was dangerous to go inside. Plus, people needed to guard outside because who knew if those three races would retaliate soon? As though noticing Lu Zes eyes, Zuoqiu Xunshuang said, Dont think about going. Its a high-level star state tomb. If something happens, they might not be able to protect you. Lu Zeughed drily. Aunty Xunshuang, you think too much. Im not the type to get myself killed. Lu Li and the others didnt believe this at all. He was the type of person who dared to fight level-1ary state void beasts when he was only an aperture opening state. He even dared to leave the human-controlled region. Not long after Cheng Feng and Carol went in, there was a rumbling sound from the distant dark gray. Subsequently, an extremely terrifying spirit force wave spread across all directions. Lu Ze and the others looked at the. Then, Lu Zes eyes widened. The was covered in cracks that spread across the entirety of it. Rumble!! The exploded. Huge rocks and dust flew everywhere. The terrifying force of the explosion brought a powerful spirit force wave sweeping across the space. Zuoqiu Xunshuang raised a brow and formed a silver barrier, protecting everyone. When the shockwave was gone, that huge had disappeared. Only a broken crystal ship remained. The ship was glowing white. It was broken but still looked very luxurious. It floated in the air, emitting gentle energy in all directions. On the side of the ship, Cheng Feng and Carol were holding up a defense barrier. Inside were the level-9ary state Shenwu Army soldiers. Zuoqiu Xunshuang raised a brow. I didnt expect the ship to have such a powerful defense mechanism. Lu Zes sweat trickled down. A huge disappeared like that. Luckily, he didnt go in before. However, the Shenwu Army seemed very excited. Lu Ze and the others were confused. Why were they this happy? Even Zuoqiu Xunshuang smiled. The power of the defense mechanism was star state. This means that the ship can release star state attacks. This was much more advanced technology than what the Human Race had. The civilization level of this star state being shouldnt be low. Moreover... Lu Ze thought of the pyramid-shaped spirit force cannon at Shenwu City. That was star state spirit force cannon. The human race didnt have such technology, but the ship could unleash such a powerful attack. No wonder everyone was so happy. Zuoqiu Xunshuang smiled. Lets go over and see. Everyone flew towards the ship. When they were near, Cheng Feng and Carol put down the defense barrier. The level-9ary state soldiers inside had pale faces. Clearly, they were injured during that ripple. Cheng Feng grinned. This is a huge earn. This should be a crystal race ship! Everyone was shocked, and they rejoiced even more. Its crystal race ship?? Were so lucky this time! Crystal race? This is a massive gain! Hahaha! The de demons would be spitting blood! Lu Ze had heard of them before. In the first semester, they were learning the environment and races in the Elf Cosmic Realm. This included a simple introduction to the Crystal Race. The Crystal Races power was extremely strong. It could be ranked among the top three. They had cosmic cloud state super-bosses. Their cultivation and technology power far exceeded the Human Races. It was said that they had existed for a few hundred million years. Compared to them, the Human Races 2000 gctic age was like an infant. However, that was only the simplest introduction in the course. Usually, there would be no contact between the two races as the difference was too great. Zuoqiu Xunshuang frowned. Indeed, its a crystal race ship, but why would it appear here? Cheng Feng shook his head. I dont know, but theyre also in the east region. Perhaps an adventurer encountered danger? Half the ship was gone, and the remaining half was still 300 meters long. The entire ship was made of some unknown crystal. There wereplex runes inscribed in the crystal. Carol and Cheng Feng flew towards the inside. That was probably the shipsst defense mechanism. Its very terrifying that it could unleash such an attack, despite being this broken. They easily went in through the crack. Momentster, Cheng Fengs voice sounded. Theres no danger,e in. Everyone flew inside, including Lu Ze and his group. Zuoqiu Xunshuang followed them. Nangong Jing asked, Mom, why are you following us? Zuoqiu Xunshuang replied, Girl, Im scared something would happen to you guys. Its a star state ship after all, who knows what dangers are lurking inside? Nangong Jing was a little annoyed. They werent kids after all. Lu Ze felt this scene was very satisfying. For the first time, he found out that the alcoholic was scared of her mother. Seeing this, Nangong Jing was more annoyed and red at Lu Ze. Lu Ze stopped smiling and looked away. The internal space of the ship was vast. It was made of unknown crystals. Each room waspletely empty and had nothing inside. Chapter 680 - I Don’t Know Where I Died Too Chapter 680 I Dont Know Where I Died Too Everyone checked and found with disappointment that the rooms had nothing in them. They spent a considerable amount of time driving away the other three races. If there was only this broken ship, wouldnt it be a loss? e 2 was Soon, they arrived at the head of the ship. There was onest room there. Everyone walked in, and when they saw what was inside, their eyes became dazed. The room wasnt big. It was about 100 square meters. In the center, there were a few faint white crystal pirs. The pirs had intricate silver runes. Right now, the runes seemed very dim. Everyone was shocked that on the side of the pir, there was a unique body. It was different from the human body. It was a half-transparent crystal humanoid body. The crystal was very dim. It looked like a lifeless rock, but it was still emitting weak pressure. Cheng Fengs eyes widened. A body of a being from the Crystal Race? Simultaneously, Carol saw there was a crystal storage ring on the bodys hand. He spoke excitedly, Storage ring! Everyone got thrilled. There should be treasures inside. At this moment, the pir suddenly lit up with yellow light. Everyone tensed up, especially Zuoqiu Xunshuang, Cheng Feng, and Carol. They immediately stood in front of Lu Ze and the others. If any idents urred, they had to ensure Lu Ze and the rest were fine. The pir shed for a few seconds before a white light formed a figure. It was a crystal person about two meters tall. The body was made of orderly crystals. There were no facial features on the head, but there were two deep blue lights. Lu Ze looked at the holographic projection and the body. The two looked very simr. At this moment, the figure spoke. Hello... He spoke using themon universalnguage. By the time you enter here, I believe Im already dead. Lu Ze didnt know if he sensed wrong, but he seemed to hear some joy from this figures tone? The others were confused too. Ill introduce myself. Im Yi Lei of the Crystal Race. Im 353 years old today, a level-9 star state, single, looking for a partner... Everyone: ??? This guy didnt seem reliable at all. He was dead and still said he was single?! The being continued, I died about 100 years ago. Its because I encountered a level-5 cosmic system state Advanced Insectoid. He sighed. I didnt expect my luck would be this bad as the top prodigy of the Crystal Race. The insectoid was not only a level-5 cosmic system state but also a prodigy. I used all means possible to run away, but my injuries were still too heavy to change anything. Everyones expressions changed. Cheng Feng said in shock, A level-9 star state can escape from a level-5 cosmic system state prodigy insectoid? Carols mouth twitched. ... Hes indeed the top prodigy of a great race. As a star state themselves, they knew the difference between star states and cosmic system states the most. Even an ordinary cosmic system state was extremely terrifying, much less a prodigy insectoid. Yet, this Yi Lei still got away. Despite dying in the end, this was still extremely shocking. Even Lu Ze was curious. Would he be able to do this when he was a level-9 star state? Right at this time, Yi Leis projection rejoiced. But thats fine, so what if I die? Every time I reincarnate, I can be stronger! By then, I will enter the top 100 of the Prodigy Ranking! Everyone: ??? Ji Cheng gulped some saliva. So he means that he can be revived after dying? Everyone fell silent. The Human Race had never thought about reviving the dead. Cheng Feng then said, This is probably the power of a few hundred million years of foundation. Carol and Zuoqiu Xunshuang nodded. If the Human Race had such means, they would definitely prepare it for Lu Ze and the others. Every race would do everything they could to prepare such means for its most talented members. However, the Human Race didnt have such means. Carol continued, By the looks of it, he couldnt even reach the top 100 of the Prodigy Ranking... This meant that the top 100 were only stronger. They were all a bunch of monsters. Yi Lei added, Hehe, I didnt leave anything good behind. Since you found my ship, then you can have it. Of course, I have a mission. I hope you can send my body back to me. There will be rewards. Zuoqiu Xunshuang frowned. Why doesnt hee to take it himself? As though guessing what they thought, Yi Leiughed. Im at the border of the eastern region, right?... I really came to a barren ce... You guys must be confused why Ive spoken so much with you and why Im not getting my body by myself, right? My reincarnation means will cause me to lose the memory of the period prior to my death. So once revived, I wont know where I died too. His voice was a little awkward. Yi Lei soon hid his awkwardness and made his tone authoritative. Of course, if youre scared of me not honoring my word, you dont have to bring it here. However, if I find out that youre using my body to forge artifacts... I will annihte your entire race! They never intended to do anything with the body. After all, it wasnt too nice to take his belongings and still forge artifacts with his body. Zuoqiu Xunshuang said, We were nning to leave the body here, but now, it seems best to take both the ship and the body. Cheng Feng nodded. This Yi Lei might not be trustworthy. We wont send the body to him. Well take the ship and the body back, then erase the evidence. They were concerned that Yi Lei was tricking them to bring back his belongings. Cheng Feng turned to the Shenwu warriors. We only found the tomb of an ordinary star state today! Yes! After making up their mind, they didnt stay here for long. Zuoqiu Xunshuang took Yi Leis storage ring and everyone left the ship. Then, Zuoqiu Xunshuang put the ship and body into her storage ring. Zuoqiu Xunshuang pointed at the storage ring. Well hand this to old man Shenwu. Cheng Feng and Carol nodded. Subsequently, they cleared all the evidence here before returning to their ships to leave. Chapter 681 - She Was Clearly First! Chapter 681 She Was Clearly First! Although they found the tomb of a Crystal Races prodigy, the exploration process was much smoother than imagined. This was mainly because the ship was already broken and didnt have many defensive capabilities. They didnt even use a few hours for the entire duration. When everyone got on their respective ships, they flew towards the controlled region. The reinforcements of the three races probably just left recently. They had no chance of stopping them. In warp dimension, New Dawn. Ying Ying never left the ship and was still watching cartoons on the couch now. If he let Ying Ying do something, she could have kept those three star-states and all the aliens, but Lu Ze didnt resort to this method. It was better for the Human Race to conceal itself and grow. When he was stronger and the human foundation was improved, that would be the time when the Human Race would unleash its power. If they just relied on Ying Ying, the Human Race would have no foundation. The previous battle was fine for Lu Ze but still rather tiring for Nangong Jing and the others. Ying Ying blinked her eyes and spoke with some worry. Are the sisters very tired? Qiuyue Hesha grabbed Ying Ying over and caressed her. Hehe, I wont be tired after I hug Ying Ying. Nangong Jing eximed, Fox demon, let me hug her too! Then, she jumped over and stroked Ying Ying from the other side. Ying Ying was squeezed in the middle by the two. Her face was rubbed on both sides. She was very regretful right now. She shouldnt have said those words. Lin Ling, Lu Li, and Alice all rushed over. I want it too! Hehe, Ying Yings face is so soft. I want to touch it too! Wait! Alice, youre touching the wrong ce! Lu Ze: ??? Ying Yings small body was already covered by them. Lu Ze could only see her reach out her two hands from Alices side, waving helplessly in the air. Lu Zes mouth twitched. These women were too terrifying. He felt deep sympathy for Ying Ying. At the same time, he also felt a little d as he could never win a food war on the table with her. Despite this, Lu Ze still decided to save Ying Ying. He coughed. Okay, stop bullying Ying Ying. Lets have a look at the treasures we got from those two des of Dawn. The girls were stunned. They moved away curiously and sat down nicely. Ying Ying immediately jumped to Lu Zes side in terror. Her deep blue eyes still contained some dread and despair. These sisters were too terrifying! Lu Ze rubbed her little head and rolled his eyes. Just look at how youve scared Ying Ying. Alice rubbed her head andughed. Hehe, Ying Ying is too cute. I didnt notice. Then, she said to Ying Ying, Sorry, Ying Ying, Ill cook good food for you in a moment. Ying Yings eyes lit up. Really? mon Really! Alice nodded. Ying Ying was so cute. She wanted to hug her more but it didnt seem feasible for a while. Seeing the vignce in Ying Yings eyes, she was disappointed. Lu Li grinned. Sister will cook food for you too. Lin Ling smiled. Me too. Ying Ying nodded. In reality, sister Lis and Lings cooking was far inferior to sister Alices cooking. However, as a good child, she didnt say it aloud. They were all better than Lu Ze. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha felt awkward. What could they do? They didnt know how to cook. Nangong Jingughed drily. Then, I can treat you to alcohol? Lu Ze and the others: ??? Qiuyue Hesha looked at Nangong Jing in contempt. What are you saying? Nangong Jing scratched her head. Im just joking. Look at you all. Lu Ze changed the subject. Okay, lets see what treasures those two de demons have. Everyone watched with excitement as Lu Ze took out the two sets of armor and storage rings. Nangong Jing took an armor and looked carefully before frowning. This armors size is different from ours. Its probably custom made. Alice was dejected. It seems Li and I cant use this. They didnt have armors yet and were the weakest. Lu Ze rubbed Alices head and consoled, Weve made quite some contribution this time. It should be enough to buy you two Martial God Armor Sets. Well buy it as soon as we get back. Alice: !!! Senior rubbed her head. She didnt anticipate this. Her body stiffened, and her face turned red. Her mind became nk. Lu Zes actions made the others stunned too. Lu Li watched this with a smile on her face, but no joy in her eyes. She should have been first! The stupid Lu Ze never touched her head like this. Why?! She was angry. Lin Lings eyes also revealed some annoyance. She was the one who had spent the longest time with Lu Ze. Nangong Jing looked at Lu Ze and Alice. Her face was veryplicated. She thought she could look away from it. She set her goal to be the Guardian Warrior Goddess of the Human Race. But now, she realized she couldnt look away. She was the only person who indirectly kissed Lu Ze twice, right? She was the closest to Lu Ze. Qiuyue Hesha just smiled seductively at Lu Ze. Lu Ze was justforting Alice, but he saw her face turn red, and the atmosphere didnt feel too right. He looked around. When he saw the gazes he received, his mouth twitched. Lu Ze realized they might be jealous. Before, when Zuoqiu Xunshuang was here, Lu Ze felt that they probably all had some feelings for him. If Lu Ze could choose, he would take everything, of course. He didnt want to lie to himself nor them. If he had to give up everyone else and choose one, he couldnt make the decision. In that case, he needed to walk the first step of building his harem. He waved his hand to them. Um, how about I pat you too? Everyone looked at Lu Ze in a daze. What was he saying?! Immediately, they were angrier. Nangong Jing grinned and charged over, putting Lu Ze in a headlock. Thereafter, Lu Ze felt severe pain on his forehead. It was over! Lu Li and Lin Ling came over too. Alice was still blushing and didnt know what to do. Chapter 682 - Heritage Crystal Chapter 682 Heritage Crystal Oh! Im sorry! Stop... Pfft, you want to pat all of our heads. You think too much. Keep being naughty! Of course, they knew what Lu Zes words meant. Other than being angry, they also felt embarrassed. At the same time, their hearts were also beating faster. Just how big did this guy dream? How dare he have such thoughts?! He needed a beating to wake him up. Lu Ze was now doubting life. He thought they would blush and let him pat their heads. Yet, all he received was a swollen head. After a while, the girls stopped and went back to their seats, ring at Lu Ze. I just thought you guys wanted to be patted... Pfft... Four sneers could be heard. The girls looked at Lu Ze and felt he was itching for another beating. In that case, they had to satisfy him. Thus, Lu Ze howled again. Alice poked her tongue and hugged Ying Ying while sitting in one corner. Senior, its not that I dont want to help you, but saying such suicidal words was out of my hands. Ying Ying twisted around. Alices arms werent as soft as the other sisters. It didnt feel thatfortable at all. Simultaneously, she looked at Lu Ze with pity. Previously, it was her. Now, it was Lu Ze. They were the two greatest victims. Stop! Im sorry! I just wanted to pat you! Hearing this, the girls returned to their seats. Lu Ze rubbed his bigger swollen head and grinned. They didnt really use force, and with Lu Zes body, he wouldnt really get badly injured. He used the regeneration god art right away, and the swelling disappeared soon. At this juncture, Lu Ze felt that it was best to act timidly, or they might beat him up again. As for the path to building a harem, he would take it slowly. After all, if possible, who would want to share love with others? Lu Ze couldnt even do this himself. However, their rtionship had pretty much reached its critical point. Everyone knew it well. They were all a bit scared. If they brought things to the surface, no one knew what would happen in the future. The more they cared, the more scared they became. However, someone had to make that step. He was the man, so he should be the one to do it. He coughed and spoke seriously, Alright, lets look at what else is inside the storage ring. Lu Li and the others felt that Lu Ze was really shameless. He acted like nothing happened. However, this made them breathe easy. Their awkward feelings finally settled down, and they could feel at ease. Thereafter, they all pretended nothing happened before. Everyone sent their mental force into the storage ring. Then, their eyes bulged. Alice eximed, There are so many treasures? There were all sorts of spirit fruits, medicines, and equipment. Many of these spirit fruits areary state! Where did this guy get all of these? Nangong Jing said with disbelief. Those two des of Dawn were just mortal evolution states. Qiuyue Hesha raised a brow. These resources are enough for an ordinaryary state to reach a higher level in theary state. Lin Ling took out a long ck sword. Are these their loots or their original weapon? She inserted spirit force into the sword, and a sharp chi surged out. Lu Li frowned. This weapon is probably aary state too. Lu Ze said, Although it cantpare with our number oneary state weapon, ck Cleaver, its not a bad weapon. They didnt really know any sword god arts or divine arts, so it was useless to them. Lin Kuang had one, but with his pride, he wouldnt take this sword. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. We can recycle it then. She nced at Alice. Alices and Lu Lis Martial God Armor Set is pretty muchpleted. Theypletely didnt expect the overwhelming number of treasures inside. It would definitely be worth more than 100,000 Shenwu merit points. Right at this moment, Lu Ze asked, What is this? He took out a ck crystal. Everyone could not help but look over. None of the girls had seen this before. At this time, Ying Ying said, This is a heritage crystal. Heritage crystal?? Everyone looked at Ying Ying with surprise. Lu Ze questioned, How do you know this? Ying Ying answered, After I sleep, things would appear in my head. Everyone realized that Ying Ying had her own heritage. Each time she went to sleep, she would be digesting her heritage. Lin Ling said, Ying Ying, you hadnt slept for a long time. They had been at the void space for five months, but she hadnt even slept once. Ying Ying spoke with pride, Because I learn fast. Im the fastest in the entire history of the Star Spirit Race. Everyone was shocked. This little girl meant that she was the most talented one in the entire history of the Star Spirit Race?? Then, she said, But the orbs Lu Ze gave me is beneficial. Just a little bit. Lin Ling said, Although we knew before that Zes orbs can speed up Ying Yings awakening, we didnt expect it to be able to hasten Ying Yings learning rate. This was very good for them. After all, they would be safer if Ying Ying was stronger. Ying Ying rubbed her little face. But soon I might fall asleep again. She started getting a sense of timing for her heritage as she digested more. Lu Ze rubbed her little head. Ill feed you orbs then. Ying Ying immediately started drooling. Seeing this, everyoneughed. Lu Li looked curiously at Ying Ying. Ying Ying, what is a heritage crystal? Knowledge? Mhm, it can be anything, god art, divine art, technology, and even spirit chef knowledge. The knowledge can be directly transferred to your mind. Everyone stared at the crystal in shock. This was like his god art orb and divine art runes. Nangong Jing asked, There might be divine art inside? are re The Human Races divine arts are recorded by words. For instance, 2.1 billion words for the star crippling punch. Ying Ying nodded. She looked at the crystal and said, Theres a divine art inside, a very low-grade one. It really is divine art? Everyone was excited. This was probably the biggest loot this time. After all, the Human Race had very few divine arts, and the quality was even low. Chapter 683 - Low-Grade Divine Art Chapter 683 Low-Grade Divine Art Lu Ze and the others looked at the dark crystal with some excitement. Then, Lu Ze asked curiously, Ying Ying, how do I use this? Ying Ying answered, Just touch it with your mental force. Lu Ze smiled. Ill try that. Nangong Jing and the rest nodded. They were curious about what this divine art was as well. Lu Ze used his mental force and entered the crystal. At this moment, information about the divine art started to appear in his mind. Compared to a divine art that was recorded with text, this information contained some knowledge that was inexplicable. Soon, these pieces of information flowed into Lu Zes mind. He could feel his head swell. The immense flow of information gave him some pressure. Of course, this type of pain was nothing to Lu Ze. He felt that the information was different from the information flow from the divine art rune. Soon, Lu Ze found that there was much more convoluted informationpared to the divine art runes. They were far from as concise as the divine art rune. A few minutester, Lu Ze finished digesting the information in the crystal and opened his eyes. Nangong Jing asked curiously, How is it? Lu Ze grinned. After I used my mental force, this stream of knowledge was transmitted to my brain. Its much easier to learn than words. However, it still couldntpare to the divine art runes of the pocket hunting dimension, which wereparably easier toprehend. Lu Ze looked at the crystal and had a bold idea. Lin Ling asked, What divine art is it? Can we learn it? Lu Zesbat power was so much stronger than hers. It was partially due to his divine art being too strong It would take too much time for Lu Ze to teach them as there were too many things involved when it came to divine art. Now, there was this heritage crystal. This was very good for them. Lu Ze organized the information he had received in his head and said, This is a divine art about the Demon Races demon body. Its called Demonic Transformation. It is amplifying your power in a short time using the demonic body. Its level is about... the same as my lightning cloud divine art. Lu Zes head was full of question marks. Didnt Ying Ying say this was a very low-grade divine art?! So the lightning cloud divine art he took so much pride in was actually a low-leveled one? For some reason, he wanted to cry. Nangong Jing and the group were dazed. Lu Li was in disbelief. Simr to your lightning cloud divine art?! They all knew how strong it was. At the very least, the star crippling punch was far from it. The Shenwu Treasure Depot might have divine art that was on par with the lightning cloud divine art, but they couldnt afford the strongest divine art in there at all. Yet, the strongest divine art in the Human Race was only considered a low-grade divine art in Ying Yings eyes? Everyone looked at Ying Ying. Ying Ying looked up innocently. Whats wrong, sisters? Qiuyue Hesha rubbed Ying Yings head. Ying Ying was probably still traumatized from being surrounded by them before, and her body trembled. After seeing that Qiuyue didnt do anything else, she then rxed. Nangong Jing sighed. The Human Race is still too weak indeed. Lu Ze soon recovered. Based on what he had gotten in the pocket hunting dimension, the lightning cloud divine art, Golden Needle divine art, and Earth Shield divine art were also of the same level. They were all divine arts of the mortal evolution state overlords. If Lu Ze entered the next map, there should beary state overlords, right? Then, those divine arts would definitely be stronger than these ones. The pocket hunting dimension didnt just haveary states. Those super bosses were at least cosmic system states. If he beat those bosses, then he would have divine arts that were at least cosmic system state, wouldnt he? That level shouldnt be low, right? Who knew if there were stronger bosses after that? This wasnt only the case for divine arts but also god arts. At this point, Lu Ze realized that his pocket hunting dimension was really strong. The orbs were useful, even for Ying Ying who was a cosmic realm state. His divine art and god art would always be stronger than his cultivation level. Lu Ze smiled. The Human Race might still be weak now, but as long as we are here, it will definitely be stronger. Nangong Jing and the others were stunned. They felt Lu Ze seemed very handsome at this moment. Of course, they would never say this aloud. Qiuyue Heshas eyes shed with gentleness, and then, she leaned on Lu Zes shoulder. Im already your sugar baby anyways. You decide. Qiuyue Hesha smiled as she slid her fingers across Lu Zes face. Hearing this, Lu Zes mouth twitched. He would never believe her words again. Previously, he merely wanted to pat their heads, but in the end, he got beaten up. Nangong Jing frowned. But this divine art is used in conjunction with a demonic body. We dont have a demonic body. We cant use it. Hearing this, everyone was disappointed. Lu Ze shook his head. Then, well recycle it at the Shenwu Army. It should be worth a lot. Thereafter, they kept looking through the storage ring. There were high-tech items, but they didnt dare to use them. Lu Ze said, We can leave theseary state spirit fruits for teacher Nangong and Qiuyue. The spirit items that can be used for spirit cooking, well also keep them. As for the rest, we should recycle them, shouldnt we? Mhm. Everyone was fine with this decision. After this, the group looked at the other storage ring There were also many resources and high-tech items, but there was no heritage crystal. Nangong Jing frowned. Why is there only one heritage crystal? Lin Ling remarked, The two prodigies Ze killed was Guguyate, who had space field god art, and Momoerde, who had prediction god art. There should be very few divine arts for those two god arts. Qiuyue Hesha nodded. Lin Ling is right. Lu Ze grinned. Our loot this time is already bountiful. We can buy quite a lot when we get back. Everyone couldnt resist smiling. By the way! Didnt wee out for those two pirates treasures? With what they had now, not even tens of those pirates treasures couldpare, right? Lu Ze asked, ... Are we still going to look for it? No matter how small the meat was, it was still meat after all. Nangong Jing scratched her head. My mom probably wouldnt let us go again, would she? Most likely, they were on the wanted list of the other three races. If they went out, there would be a huge bunch of bosses chasing them. Thinking about this, everyone fell silent. Lu Ze then said, Never mind, lets return first. No one objected. Chapter 684 - What Feud Is This? Chapter 684 What Feud Is This? After dealing with the treasures of the two de demons, Lu Ze and his team loosened themselves up. Several people leaned on the sofa without any desire to move. After a moment ofplete silence, Lu Ze turned his head and looked at Alice. He then said, Alice, Im hungry. Ying Ying also looked up at Alice. Alice smiled and got up. Then, Ill go cook for senior. Alice is the best! She was indeed an angel. Everyone looked over immediately. Lu Li and Lin Ling also got up and went into the kitchen. Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, and Qiuyue Hesha squirmed next to Ying Ying and watched cartoons with her. An hourter, the dinner was ready. Thereafter, everyone went into their rooms. Lu Ze looked at this mental force dimension. He had used up the red and purple orbs from the two golden echidnas. At the same time, the speed at which he learned the Earth Shield slowed down. Originally, he would need a month to achieve perfection for such divine arts, but now, that would be multiplied. His cultivation level had reached level-8 mortal evolution state for more than twenty days. Currently, it would take another twenty or so to reach level-9 mortal evolution state. He only had a month until he returned. This speed was a bit sluggish. After all, Lu Zes target was to reach theary state during his first year at the university. As of this moment, it seemed as though the pressure was immense. He had to see if there were overlords he could hunt then. no In the pocket hunting dimension, hisbat power would be level-3ary state, nearing level-4ary state. His Earth Shield had reached experienced mastery, so his defenses should be able to reach level-4ary state. Lu Ze closed his eyes and entered the pocket hunting dimension. It was still the familiar barrennds. Lu Ze took a deep breath. This felt like he was going home. The beasts here were great. They cultivated with him and gave him treasures. Sures. Roar! A heavy growl sounded behind Lu Ze, and a scorching temperature shot at him. Lu Ze dashed a few hundred meters to the side and left an afterimage. A huge fireball prated Lu Zes afterimage and turned into a red beam that disappeared into the horizon. Lu Ze looked in the direction of the fireball. There were five huge, red-armored wolves. The leading one was a level-8 mortal evolution state, and there were still strands of mes seeping out of his mouth. Lu Ze smiled vibrantly. An opportunity to harvest for him as soon as he arrived. Great! His figure disappeared from the spot. He appeared before the leading wolf and pressed on the wolfs head. Golden light shed in his hand as he pressed down hard. Rumble!! The red wolf knelt down as its head was deeply rooted into the ground. The ground was torn apart by this violent power as weblike cracks spread in all directions. The wolfs ligaments convulsed, and its life force instantly ceased. The other four red wolves were ranged from level-4 mortal evolution state to level-6 mortal evolution state. They couldnt even react in time upon seeing their boss was so easily killed. During this time, Lu Ze looked up at them. His body shed, and in a short instant, four heavy thuds could be heard. The earth was shaking as the cracks expanded. The remaining four wolves heads were also buried into the ground, and they died on the spot. This happened so fast that the first wolf didnt even have time to turn to dust yet. Lu Ze looked up into the sky with some morose expression. Too weak, these guys are too weak. Theyre not a challenge at all. A few months ago, level-7 mortal evolution state beasts chased him everywhere, but now, he casually sent them off. These guys couldnt keep up with his progress. Invincibility was so lonely... Momentster, the five red wolves turned to dust, leaving behind a ground full of orbs. Lu Ze picked them up and disappeared from the spot. With Lu Zes speed, it wasnt hard to run through the entire third map now. He had even been to the border of the map and saw the familiar green grass in. That was the scene on the second map. Seeing the two lightning horses ying happily on the grasnd, Lu Ze felt joyful. ordingly, he sent out two lightning spears as a gift to them. Lu Ze also went to the border of the fourth map. It was on the other side of the forest. Lu Ze saw endless mountain ranges. He couldnt even tell how tall they were. The clouds were only at the waist of the mountain. The valleys and ravines were filled with forests. The trees were also much taller than the ones on the third map. They were at least a few kilometers tall. Lu Ze didnt know what beasts were there, but he saw a gray-furred mammoth. It was about 500 meters tall. It was passing by a ravine, and the shocking chi it emitted made Lu Ze freeze. It was so strong! Even the fox demon and alcoholic were a far cry from it. Luckily, he didnt need to go to the fourth map yet. When he killed all the overlords on the third map, his cultivation level would pretty much be at theary state. Three dayster. Lu Ze got a lot of level-9 mortal evolution state god art orbs and ordinary orbs. He got even more orbs below level-9 mortal evolution state. At this state, he could pretty much do what he wanted on this map. Lu Ze was picking up some orbs. Just when he was nning to leave, he felt some kind of immense pressure crushing him. Roar! A huge red dragon appeared. It was burning with terrifying mes. The nearby grass and trees burned. The barrennds were being roasted. This was a boss! A red beam of me shot out of its mouth. It felt like the mes could melt anything. Lu Ze used Earth Shield and golden armor without hesitation. The red mes instantly vaporized the Earth Shield. Eventually, Lu Ze finally tore open the space restriction and disappeared from the spot. A few thousand kilometers away, Lu Ze was already charred. His armor long melted earlier on. So strong! This guysbat power was at the top of level-4ary states. It was on par with the ck and white snakes. He used space transmission once more. Roar! Before he entered warp dimension, the terrifying pir of mes shot at him again in the form of a me dragon. Space was crumbling around it. Lu Ze disappeared and reappeared more than ten thousand kilometers away. He had no time to rest. After running hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, he quickly used chi stealth god art to hide his chi and run in other directions. The fire dragon roared in the distance. Luckily, his defenses were strong, or he would have turned to dust immediately. Lu Ze kept running while recovering his power. He used regeneration god art to recover his carbonized body. Simultaneously, he relied on his me god art to clear the searing fire on his body. More than ten hourster, Lu Ze finally returned to his peak condition. Another dayter, Lu Ze looked at a distant in. There were fat possums eating the grass there. There was a forest in the middle of the ins. Lu Zes eyes lit up. He had preys to hunt now. Chapter 685 - Overlord With Dual Divine Art Chapter 685 Overlord With Dual Divine Art The current area before Lu Ze was the base of the fat possums. Lu Ze hade here a few times before, but at the time, he wasnt strong enough, so he didnt even enter that forest. Now, it was different. Lu Zes current strength would allow him to escape even in the face of the highest level overlords. Naturally, he wasnt worried about the fat possums at all. He wondered whether the fat possums had overlords. Not every race had an overlord. Regardless, Lu Ze was going to enter the area and check it out. He proceeded to conceal his chi as he went inside. Lu Ze entered the small forest. The canopy was thick, and it blocked out most of the sunlight. The ce appeared to be dark. There were numerous possums both on trees and the ground. There were pine cone-like fruits on the trees. Lu Ze picked one and found out he couldnt eat it. It was different from the golden fruits. The huge tree trunks had holes dug in them. There would be possums flying out from time to time. Their cultivation levels varied. There were ones from level-1 mortal evolution state to level-7, and as he reached the deeper portion of the forest, the possums became much stronger. There was even one nearing level-8 mortal evolution state. Lu Ze was surprised upon seeing a level-8 mortal evolution state happily eating a huge pine cone. Did this mean the overlord of the range rabbits is only a level-8 mortal evolution state? Observing the entire surroundings, there were quite a few level- 8 mortal evolution state possums around. Clearly, they werent the overlords. As Lu Ze went deeper, he soon reached the center of the forest. There was an empty space, which had a three-kilometer radius, in the center of the forest. In the middle, an enormous tree was present. This tree was over one kilometer tall and had a diameter of over 200 meters. It was like a huge tree that covered this empty space. There were purple lightning runes on the branches, which the other trees didnt have. There was a huge hole in the tree that was 100 meters in diameter. In addition, there were subtle purple and red lights flickering in the tree hole. Powerful chi surged out of the hole. Seeing this, Lu Zes eyes shed with joy. Clearly, the possum living here wouldnt be ordinary. It was definitely an overlord-level! Thinking about this, Lu Ze unleashed all his chi. Violent power spread in all directions, which then formed an airwave that swept across the forest. The chi in the hole erupted. Guu! A purple-yellow figure flew out of the hole and appeared in the air. Lu Ze saw that it was a massive possum. It was 100 meters long and had yellow fur. There were purple lightning runes around it. Its appearance was a bit dashing. The possums dark eyes shed with lightning. It was furious as it was challenged in its base. Lu Ze was surprised. This guy was a level-9 mortal evolution state with a cultivation level nearing theary state. It was much stronger than the rabbit overlord. But a level-9 mortal evolution state overlord pretty much posed no threat to Lu Ze. Rumble!! The possum sensed Lu Zes powerful chi and became serious. It disappeared from the spot. Lu Zes eyes widened when he sensed the possums speed. Oh shit! It was this fast?! Its speed reached level-3ary state. To be honest, speed was his weaker aspect. His wind god art wasnt sufficiently strong, and his corresponding divine art was only the Blue Bird 1 divine art. Previously, Lu Ze used space transmission to fight, but after encountering that fire dragon, he realized those bosses could disrupt space. It was too dangerous for him to move in chaotic space now. As his cultivation level grew stronger, his space transmission could only be used for travel if it didnt improve. This possum seemed to have a speed god art, right? This was good news for him. The possum soon appeared before Lu Ze. The huge ws contained earth and lightning god art. The terrifying spirit w caused the air to distort everywhere it passed. In turn, an Earth Shield formed before Lu Ze. Rumble!! There was a deafening sound. The Earth Shield crumbled, and the spirit w disappeared. Although it had dual god art and could even fuse them together, it didnt have an attack-type divine art. It wasnt too strong after all. If it did, its offense power might be on par with that level-1ary state fire dragon. If that was the case, Lu Ze would have to start running Rumble... Lightning clouds formed above Lu Zes head. Tens of purple red lightning struck towards the possum. Consequently, Earth Shields were formed before the possum. The blood lightning broke through a few Earth Shields and also fell apart. Lu Ze was shocked. Two divine arts?! This guy didnt have a dual-god-art divine art but one earth divine art and another lightning divine art. These divine arts made its speed and defense terrifying. The possum looked up at the lightning cloud Thereafter, Earth spears shot up into the sky. Purple lightning circted the spears. The two fused and their chi multiplied instantly, prating the lightning cloud and dispersing it. At the same time, Lu Ze formed blood lightning spears while his golden fist force surged out. He used space transmission and disappeared from the spot, appearing instantly before the possum. The tens of lightning spear shot at the possum. The possum growled furiously and formed Earth Shields again. The lightning spear struck the Earth Shields, and the Earth Shields shattered. At this moment, Lu Zeunched two golden fist force towards the possum. Purple lightning shed around it, and it disappeared from the spot. The fist force only prated its afterimage and struck the ground instead. Rumble!! Two huge cracks expanded in all directions. Before Lu Ze could take back his fist, spirit force gathered behind him. Lu Ze disappeared from the spot, and a purple yellow beam prated the ce where he stood. The broken ground exploded once again. The forest wobbled, but the tree in the center seemed to be protected by some unseen force. Guu! Gu! Gu! Gu! Gu! Gu! As the forest was destroyed,rge possums shot into the air and attacked Lu Ze. Lu Ze couldpletely ignore them. The difference was too huge. He reappeared next to the possum overlord. Rumble!! The star crippling punch broke the Earth Shield, and the lightning spears kept assaulting the possum. However, the possum overlord was too fast. It disappeared before the lightning spear could even get close. Lu Ze followed and used space transmission. In a few minutes, the surrounding few thousand kilometers of the forest was riddled with craters. All the other trees had turned to ashes except for the tree at the center. The possums nearby were also affected. Large amounts of orbs appeared on the ground. The surviving possums ran far away due to the fear of experiencing the same fate. Chapter 686 - Can’t Feel Any Warmth Anymore Chapter 686 Cant Feel Any Warmth Anymore Rumble!! Ten minutester, another collision could be heard. The possums Earth Shield cracked. This time, it didnt have time to dodge. As such, Lu Zes punchnded on its side heavily. Thud! The golden fist force shed. Immense power brought the possums huge body flying out, thrusting its body into the damaged grounds. Gugu! The possum recovered its stance and flew up again. A huge wound appeared on its side. Consequently, its blood dripped from above the air, and its fur was shedding. Evidently, its chi was no longer in its prime state. Lu Ze had a spirit body and recovered extremely fast. He could still maintain a rather good state even in the middle of such an intense battle. In contrast, the possum overlord was different. It had exhaustedrge amounts of power. The possum stared at Lu Ze with some intention to retreat. This was his home, but if he couldnt win, he had to flee. The possum didnt charge up like before. Instead, it flew off. Lu Ze grinned. He instantly appeared before the possum. Without the space restrictions and distortions, his space transmission could easily catch up to the possum. Moreover, the possum was far slower than before. Tens of lightning spear formed around Lu Ze. Die! Rumble!! The lightning spears shot at the possum overlord, creating overwhelming chi waves. Subsequently, the possum overlord sensed Lu Zes killing intent and roared furiously. At the same time, it formed the Earth Shield again and tried to run in a different direction with the lightning divine art. At this moment, Lu Ze appeared on the side of the possum. He directed his golden star crippling fist force towards the wound. Gugugu! The fist force prated the possums body. Blood poured out and covered the skies. The possum was sent flying, and its chi further weakened a lot. Lu Ze didnt stop there. He chased after the possum and punched heavily again. The possums body wasnt strong. With the third punch, the possum was pierced through, and its life force perished. The body was flung a few kilometers away and shot into the ground. Lu Ze used space transmission again to approach the body and watch it turn to dust. He then grinned. This was easier than he imagined! Their powers were quite simr. Lu Zes defense and attack were stronger, but the possums speed was stronger. Thats why the battlested more than ten minutes. Nevertheless, Lu Ze had more stamina. Ten minutes was nothing to him, but it was lethal to the possum. In the end, Lu Ze was only slightly injured, and he quickly recovered using the regeneration god art. The possum posed no threat to him in the end. He also realized that against those with simr power levels, he wasnt afraid of anyone since he couldst for an extremely long time! Thereafter, the body turned to dust, leaving behind orbs. There were 15 overlord red and purple orbs, one strand of white energy that was thicker than the ones the golden echidnas gave him, a lightning god art orb, an earth god art orb, an Earth Shield divine art, and a lightning divine art rune. Lu Ze quickly picked them all up. This was a bountiful harvest! The orbs were also bigger than the previous ones. Now, he didnt have to worry about his cultivation resources. He even had hopes of breaking through to the level-9 mortal evolution state. During this time, Lu Ze frowned. He realized he had three new divine arts now, and he used three level-8 mortal evolution state overlord purple orbs, but he couldnt learn the first divine art to perfection mastery. If this continued, he wouldnt have enough overlord purple orbs. Lu Ze shook his head. There was nothing he could do about this. The Earth Shield was considered the strongest-grade of divine art in the Federation. Yet, he only took two months to reach experienced mastery. This was beyond shocking already. Even young-duke-level prodigies would need decades or even a few hundred years to reach experienced mastery for this. His speed could be ranked even in the Elf Cosmic Realm. Lu Ze felt great. He was indeed a prodigy. He put away his treasure and flew into the sky. The forest had been wiped, and only the huge tree in the center remained. The possums living here had fled. This ce would soon recover, and those beasts he killed would be revived, except the overlords. Lu Ze flew towards that big tree. There should be treasures there. Soon, he arrived inside the tree hole. It was very spacious inside. There was a pine cone floating at the top. The pine cones outside were brown andrger than Lu Ze, but the pine cone here was the size of Lu Zes fist. It was purple and crystal-like. It seemed more like a work of art. Lu Ze flew up and grabbed the purple pine cone. He then felt his hands go numb. It was electrifying Subsequently, he enclosed the pine with his mental force and put it in his mental dimension. It was a treasure! Lu Ze looked around in the tree hole. He flew out after not finding anything else there. He earned so much this time that it didnt matter if he died, but if he could still extend his stay, he would rather not die. Lu Ze flew out in a random direction. Five minutester, Lu Ze saw some stone-armored boars and wanted to go and hunt them. Suddenly, a white beam swiped past and froze everything in its path. Lu Zes consciousness was instantly wiped away. Later on, he slowly opened his eyes and shivered. The soul-freezing coldness made him shiver non-stop. He quickly wrapped himself up in his nket. Chapter 687 - The More and More Worried Nangong Jing Chapter 687 The More and More Worried Nangong Jing After resting for a moment, the coldness in Lu Zes soul slowly receded. He then panted and threw the nket on the side. He thought he was going to freeze to death. He couldnt even use fire god art on himself to warm his body up. Lu Ze closed his eyes and went into the mental force dimension. He surveyed the loot from the possum overlord and decided on the crystal pine cone. He didnt know what it did, but since it was flickering with lightning, it was probably rted to the lightning god art. Lu Ze took it out. He gulped some saliva and wondered whether it was tasty. Right after, he attempted to bite it. The pine cone was very crisp. It melted in his mouth and turned into a gust of energy. At the same time, lightning explosions sounded in his mind. He found that he could sense the arcanum of lightning god art in the universe. His lightning god art started to grow stronger under its influence. This... Lu Zes eyes widened. He quickly ate the entire pine cone. Before he could have enough time to enjoy the taste, he quickly used an overlord purple orb. Immediately, Lu Zes mind cleared up. The lightning god art arcanum, which he could subtly sense, becameprehensible too. Simultaneously, he drew in that lightning divine art rune. It was like the heritage crystal but was much more effective. This lightning divine art rune was of the same caliber as the Earth Shield and golden needle divine art. Before, he used a few days to learn the Earth Shield and golden needle with the level-8 mortal evolution state overlord purple orb. But now, after using the purple pine cone, the secrets of the divine art became very discernable. Lu Ze constantly devoured the knowledge from the rune. Two hourster, he reached beginner mastery. Six hourster, he reached familiar mastery. Twenty hourster, he reached experienced mastery. Despite this, the effects of the pine cone still hadnt disappeared. Lu Ze was still immersed in the secrets of the lightning divine art. In the living room, Nangong Jing and the others were sitting on the couch while looking at Lu Zes door. Lu Li remarked, That guy is immersed in solitary cultivation again. He didnt leave his room the entire day. Nangong Jingmented, Huh, this guy is probably progressing again. Who can stand up to this speed? I feel like I wont be able to suppress him for long. She was sipping wine leisurely, but she was actually distraught inside. Lin Ling asked, Do I have no hopes of surpassing this guy? Lu Li questioned as well, Who gave you the confidence of thinking you can surpass Lu Ze? Sister Lin Ling was probably still dreaming. Lin Ling smiled. People need a dream. Qiuyue Hesha looked at Lin Ling and Lu Li. Her eyes seemed like she wanted to start trouble. By the way, you guys all know what little brother Lu Ze meant before, right? What do you think? Everyone stopped breathing. The atmosphere tensed up. Alice looked around and squirmed into a ball. She started the situation before. She didnt want the others to gang-up on her. Lu Li bit her lips. She was clearly the first, but now, she had topete with four other girls. Lu Ze, that bastard, dares to covet them all! She would tell her parents when she got back. Nangong Jing almost spat her wine out. Lin Ling didnt know what she was feeling. Angry? Feeling bad? Annoyed? All of it. Qiuyue Hesha narrowed her eyes and said nothing Ying Ying sensed this change in atmosphere and looked around. She was confused, but she went back to watching her screen. She didnt know what was going on. She didnt dare to ask either. Three dayster, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes. Blood lightning crackled around him. Soon, the lightning receded, and his eyes shed with excitement. The lightning divine art was at perfection mastery! It was just one crystal pine cone, and with only four days, his lightning divine art reached perfection mastery from beginner mastery! Now, his speed should be able to reach level-4ary state. During the battle, the lightning divine art would be more effective if space was restricted. This joy came so quickly that Lu Ze ended up dazed. Now, his weakest aspect, speed, became his strongest one. Lu Ze toned down his excitement. He was a prodigy. How could he be so agitated? Lu Ze coughed and suppressed his joy. He got off the bed and stretched out. He had sat for five days. Lu Ze felt his body was stiff. Unlike other mortal evolution states, Lu Ze rarely went into solitary cultivation. It was very normal for mortal evolution states to go into solitary cultivation for a few months, but Lu Ze had only spent one month in solitary cultivation at the dao enlightenment room. Lu Ze subsequently came out of his room. He hadnt eaten for a few days. He needed to get Alice to cook some good food. As soon as he came out of the room, he was stared at by everyone on the couch. Lu Ze asked in confusion, What happened? Nangong Jing got up and dragged Lu Ze towards the virtual reality room. You spent five days in solitary cultivation! Let me see what progress youve made! Everyone looked at Lu Ze with anticipation. This guy was Lu Ze after all. They knew Lu Ze too well. This guy had gone into solitary cultivation for this long. He definitely must have made some decent improvement. Seeing how desperate Nangong Jing was, Lu Ze stopped her and rolled his eyes. I havent eaten for five days. You want to spar with me as soon as Ie out? Everyoneughed drily. Nangong Jing said with embarrassment, I was too curious just then. I forgot you havent eaten yet. Then, she suddenly paused. She felt something wasnt right? The other people looked among each other. They felt they forgot something. Qiuyue Hesha smiled. Were all above mortal evolution state. Even if we dont eat anything, its fine. Lin Ling was speechless. So its fine if we dont eat every day? Lu Lis mouth twitched. Its all Lu Zes fault for cultivating this habit in everyone. Lu Ze rebutted, Is Alices food not good? Arent you guys very happy every time youre eating? Alice felt great. The senior wasplimenting her again. She poked out her tongue. Senior, Ill go cook for you. Then, she rushed towards the kitchen. Lu Li and Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze and then at the kitchen. Eventually, they followed after Alice. Chapter 688 - After I Surpass You, You Understand What Happens, Right? Chapter 688 After I Surpass You, You Understand What Happens, Right? Lu Ze wasnt very happy with the breakfast before him. Nangong Jing and the rest rushed him to eat faster. They even wanted to spoon-feed him. He finished thest dumpling and put down his chopsticks speechlessly. Were they still proper foodies? Lu Ze felt he hadnt given them enough influence. He needed to work harder. Nangong Jing immediately dragged him towards the virtual reality pod. Hurry up and spar with me. Lets see how much stronger you have gotten. She felt she needed to give herself some mental preparation. Lu Zes mouth twitched, but he didnt object. His speed had improved quite a bit. He wanted to test it out too. By the way... He just realized he hadnt given this lightning divine art a cool name yet. He frowned and contemted. It was a lightning divine art and a speed-type. He would call it Lightning Travel. Lightning Travel divine art! Lu Ze was happy with this name. It was simple yet elegant. Thereafter, everyone went into the virtual reality pod. They were all curious about Lu Zes progress. Within the hundred-kilometer radius of the stageposed of a vast stone, everyone had switched into loose martial arts robes. Lu Ze was wearing ck while the girls were wearing white. Nangong Jing and Lu Ze were standing, facing each other. They would cultivate every morning before. His power didnt match Nangong Jings yet, but if he tried his best, he would get the most out of it. Of course, Lu Ze didnt want to lose, but his current power didnt allow it. Start. Lu Ze smiled. Nangong Jings eyes narrowed. Her body shed with golden light. The ground already started to crack as Nangong Jing disappeared from the spot. This type of movement technique divine art was good for bursts of speed but not much for long distances. Screech! Rumble! Lu Ze grinned, and his eyes shed with purple runes. Lightning Travel divine art! Bzzz. Blood lightning swam around Lu Ze across all directions. Lu Zes body turned into a bolt of blood lightning and dodged Nangong Jings fist. Then, he appeared on her side. Blood lightning gathered, forming tens of lightning spears, while he let out a punch. The star crippling punch was being prepared too. As for the lightning cloud, it was useless against Nangong Jing. She could destroy it before it formed, and he would have wasted spirit force. A heavy explosion sounded in the sky. Space was distorted. The spirit force spread in every direction possible until it was blocked by an invisible wall at the border of the stage. Nangong Jing was scared by Lu Zes speed. During the previous fights, Lu Ze used space transmission to barely dodge her attacks. Then, as her cultivation level improved, she could use her god arts to suppress space. Lu Ze was chased around every fight. But now, Lu Ze used this speed divine art. This was a divine art he had never used before. She wasnt shocked about him gaining a new one, but she was shocked about how fast this divine art was. Speed wasnt her specialty, but hers had reached a medium level in the level-4ary state. Yet, this guy still managed to maneuver through her attacks. Although there was a bit of reluctance on her part, this speed was definitely on par with the primary stage of level-4ary state. He was a level-8 mortal evolution state, and yet, his speed reached this level. Just up to what degree did he learn this divine art? There was no way this guy used five days to learn a clearly high-level divine art to perfection, right? Even this guy couldnt be that absurd. This speed was almost catching up to her. How far were his other aspects from her? She was going to be over soon at this rate. She had enjoyed the past, and now, karma wasing quick. Nangong Jing was scared by Lu Zes speed. Only when the lightning spear came near did she wake up. She raised her brow and went all-out with her power. Rumble! The golden light burst again. Nangong Jing broke free from the attack of the lightning spears and flew to the side. As soon as she did, Lu Ze did the same. His golden fist force created a tidal wave that struck towards Nangong Jings chest. Seeing Lu Ze keep up with her rhythm, Nangong Jing became more worried. However, she also greeted Lu Zes fist with the star crippling punch. Nangong Jing was a level-2ary state, and her body god art was extremely strong. Lu Ze gave her first body god art and golden body god art. Her body god art was even stronger than Lu Zes. This punchs power approached level-5ary state. Lu Ze was instantly flung away, and his right hand was fractured a bit. When hended, there was severe paining from his right hand. Nangong Jing looked worriedly at Lu Zes hand. Are you okay? I took back quite some power. This was a virtual reality, but she was still worried. Lu Ze looked strangely at her. When they just met, she would never ask about this. He waved his noodle-like right hand. Does this look fine? Before she could say anything, his right hand shed with gray light, and the hand started to recover. Seeing this, Nangong Jing was furious. This bastard dared to y with her? Meanwhile, those who were off the stage realized that Lu Ze became stronger indeed. Alice said with admiration, Senior is so fast. Qiuyue Hesha narrowed her eyes. Little brother Lu Ze would be able to catch up to us soon. His speed was very fast, and his defenses werent weak. He just needed to improve his attack, and then, he would really be able to challenge them. When his handpletely recovered, Lu Ze saw that Nangong Jing maintained her position. He was touched. Since when was she this gentle and caring? He grinned. How is it? Nangong Jing said, Its okay. Lu Ze prodded further, Are you worried? Remember how great you felt beating me up every day. When I surpass you, you understand whats going to happen, right? His long time wish was about to be fulfilled. Nangong Jings heart skipped. This bastard was vengeful. She suddenly smiled. Well, you havent reached it yet. Then, she charged up again. Hey! What are you doing?! We fought already. Wait! Lu Ze howled in pain. Momentster, Nangong Jing walked off the stage with a satisfied expression while Lu Ze rubbed the bumps on his head. Chapter 689 - Level-9 Mortal Evolution State Chapter 689 Level-9 Mortal Evolution State In the endless cosmos, a space fortress floated. Inside a spacious meeting room, the high-levels of the three races, including L Nisi, Ying Xian, and Avit, were gathered. All the de demons had a bad expression on their faces. They looked at the Dark Metal Demons and ck Smoke Race with strong dissatisfaction. L Nisis face was cold. Why didnt you think of a way to kill Lu Ze first before retreating?! If he matures, it wont benefit any of our races! Ying Xian replied, The loss would be too great. Three of our level-6ary states died, and more of those who were below that state did too. Who wouldpensate for such a huge loss? If the stalemate continued, the losses would increase further. The dark metal demon Avit, who was a star state, also reasoned, Lu Ze has space transmission god art, and Cheng Feng and the rest are watching, so how do we kill him? The Dark Metal Demons also lost two level-6ary states. We cant afford it. L Nisis face looked worse. Who didnt suffer losses? They lost five level-6ary states and one level-7ary state almost died. Most importantly, they lost Guguyate and Momoerde, two seeds who had cosmic system state potential! This loss made their hearts ache. Pfft, short-sightedness! If Lu Ze matures and reaches the cosmic cloud state, will it be good for your two races?! L Nisi sneered. Ying Xian smiled. Lu Zes talent is indeed shocking, but if he were to be a cosmic cloud state, the Human Race wouldnt have enough resources to support him. If he goes out to search for resources, there are endless dangers in the universe. Who would know about the future? Even if he could really be a cosmic cloud state, the fastest it would take would be a few thousand years or even ten thousand years. Its not like we wont have many opportunities in the future as well. Why the rush? Avit sneered, Even if Lu Ze truly matures, it would be the de Demon Races loss. Our territories are far away. Even if Lu Ze reaches the cosmic cloud state, hes not going to bring the Human Race across endless space toe and take over us. At most, he would protect the Human Race. If the people below him arent good enough, it would be a dream toe conquer us. Our territories are vast. Even if the Human Racees over, what would they take if they dont split up? If they split off, we can avoid Lu Ze and use guerri warfare. They might lose more. Perhaps the loot they would get wont even be enough to pay for the cost of the travel. These words were harsh, but they were right. By then, the de Demon Race would be in the worst position. Ying Xian spoke again, Alright, we werent prepared this time. Lu Ze is only a mortal evolution state now. Hes not even aary state. He will definitely leave the Human Race to seek more fortunes. We would have plenty of opportunities. Ill report this back to the race. We wont let him go. Avit nodded. I agree. The Dark Metal Demons will act too. L Nisi nodded. Her face looked slightly better. Avit continued, Would our reinforcements be able to stop the Shenwu Army? The Shenwu Army ships had entered warp dimension. They couldnt monitor them at all. L Nisi shook her head. Toote. They wont stay outside. They wouldve asked for reinforcements too, and they would only arrive earlier than us. Hearing this, Ying Xian and Avit were annoyed, but there was nothing they could do. They couldnt just send a mass army to the human-controlled region. The humans had their allies in this region of void space too. The meeting ended, and the three races split off. L Nisi looked at Luoluoxisi. Momoerde and Guguyate are dead. Youre the most talented prodigy of our race. Ill report this to the race and ask them to give all the resources to you. Dont disappoint me. Luoluoxisis eyes shed with immense joy. The Advanced Demon Race gave them bountiful resources. He only carried a portion he needed now. The rest were kept inside the race. Now, these resources would all belong to him. He quickly said, Thank you, Master L Nisi. Lu Ze is just a stepping stone. Soon, I will kill him personally! L Nisi nodded. New Dawn. Everyone began their usual cultivation routine. After lunch, everyone rested for a moment and went into their own rooms. Lu Ze sat on the bed and looked at the mental dimension. He drew in the white strand of energy. His body, cultivation, and mental force rapidly grew stronger. The white energy was better than the overlord-level red and purple orbs. After he finished digesting this, it would be a huge progress for him. It would take 15 days to return to the controlled region. He spent five days learning the Lightning Travel divine art. As such, there were 10 days left. He was confident he would be able to reach level-9 mortal evolution state in the following 10 days. ... 10 dayster, Lu Zes room. Lu Ze was glowing with white light. His entire body was shing with starlight. All the parts were filled withary seeds perfectly. This was extremely rare in the entire history of the Human Race. Among this generation of young dukes, only Nangong Jing reached this level-even Qiuyue Hesha failed. However, after she used the red orbs, she managed to make up for this aspect. A few hourster, Lu Ze clutched his fists and smiled. Level-9 mortal evolution state! Now, the only part of his body withoutary seeds fully formed was his skin. If he finished that area, his entire body would be perfected. Chapter 690 - You Have a Fever? Chapter 690 You Have a Fever? Lu Ze nned to rest for a while after reaching level-9 mortal evolution state. One had to have a bnced cultivation life. After getting out of bed, Lu Ze stretched and walked out. He walked to the living room and saw Nangong Jing drinking while watching her phone. Ying Ying was watching cartoons on the side. Meanwhile, Qiuyue Hesha, Lin Ling, Lu Li, and Alice werent there. They were still probably cultivating. Nangong Jing looked at Lu Ze. Ze, its not the time for dinner yet. You came out this early? Thereafter, she nned to keep looking at the phone when she suddenly sensed something and looked up with disbelief. Wow! You didnt even tell me. You reached level-9 mortal evolution state? Lu Ze: ??? Why should I notify you when I make a breakthrough? Subsequently, Lu Ze sat down next to Nangong Jing. Nangong Jing stared at Lu Ze. Let me get prepared mentally! Lu Zes cultivation level reached level-9 mortal evolution state. Hisbat power would definitely reach level-4ary state. Soon, this guy was really going to surpass her. Nangong Jing suddenly had the urge to not rest and go cultivate. Lu Ze said, Im no match for you now, what are you worried about? Herbat power was near level-5ary state. He was still quite far from it. Nangong Jing rolled her eyes. She didnt know what to say. If her cultivation speed had the speed of a ne, then Lu Zes was at the rate of a warp-travel speed. Lu Ze ignored her and looked at her phone curiously. Following such, she ended up dazed. The screen of the phone was ying a beautiful girl who was dancing and singing. Oh shit?! She watched the fox demons concert?! What was this? He looked strangely at Nangong Jing and then put his hand on her forehead. Are you having a fever? Nangong Jing stiffened and then pped Lu Zes hand away. Youre the one having a fever! Lu Ze pointed at her phone. Then, why are you suddenly interested in teacher Qiuyues concert video? Nangong Jing just realized that she was caught. She quickly turned off her phone and forced herself to stay calm. Nothing, I have nothing to do. Lu Ze: ... He didnt believe this at all. Nangong Jing red at Lu Ze. Her eyes even turned golden as though she was going to explode. I cant even casually watch something?! Lu Ze said seriously, Of course, you can! I agree wholeheartedly! Nangong Jing rolled her eyes. Pfft! She couldnt say that she and the fox demon were equally good-looking and talented, but the fox demon was more popr. She couldnt say that she felt she didnt have the charm of a girl and wanted to learn from the fox demons video to be more feminine. She nced at Lu Ze. Do you think her dances are good? Lu Ze nodded. Yeah. Hearing this, Nangong Jing was furious! Pfft, guys! She red at Lu Ze. Lu Ze: ??? But if its teacher Nangong, you dont need to do anything to be extremely pretty. Nangong Jing rolled her eyes and gave her bottle to Lu Ze. Here, you can drink it. Im going to go and cultivate. It was almost dinner, but she didnt feelfortable sitting here. Lu Ze looked at the half-full bottle, and his mouth twitched. Was she too angry or shy? He looked at the crisp green wine and frowned. This wine was good but not as good as his golden fruit wine. Nangong Jing went back to her room and watched Qiuyue Heshas dance videos. She frowned. Whats so good about twisting around? She couldnt resist getting up and attempting the same thing. She was aary state and had great control over her body. She could learn easily just by watching. She then looked at herself in the mirror and froze in awkwardness. She stood straight and threw her phone on the bed. Afterward, she dropped onto her bed as well. This doesnt even look like me. Why should I change?! Plus, that guy said she looked great this way. Thinking about this, Nangong Jing felt great and began cultivating on her bed. Lu Ze finished the wine in a few gulps and casually threw the bottle in a corner. That was where she kept her bottles. It was filled to almost his height. All of them came from these few days of drinking as every time they left warp travel, she would pulverize the bottle and throw it out. Lu Ze went to Ying Ying and carried her in his arms and watched cartoons with her. Ying Ying then looked up. Lu Ze, what happened to sister Jing just then? Lu Ze shook his head. I dont know, maybe its just a girl thing? Ying Ying blinked her eyes and nodded. Momentster, Qiuyue Hesha came out. She smiled and sat next to Lu Ze. Little brother Lu Ze finished cultivation so early today... She suddenly stopped and became dazed like Nangong Jing. Little brother Lu Ze is so fast. Youre already a level-9 mortal evolution state. Lu Ze smiled. Yeah, Im almost catching up to you. Qiuyue Hesha blinked her eyes and smiled. What are you nning to do after you catch up to me? You need to be gentle with me. Lu Ze: ... He spoke seriously, Dont worry, I definitely wont be gentle! Although he didnt fight her as much, she gave him quite some trouble and made Lu Li and the other girls look at him with contempt. Qiuyue Hesha immediately pleaded, Little brother Lu Ze is so cruel, you want to treat me rough. Lu Ze: ... At this moment, Lu Li, Lin Ling, and Alice all walked out. When they only saw Qiuyue Hesha, Lu Ze, and Ying Ying in the living room, Lu Li immediately became vignt. Lu Ze, sister Hesha, what are you guys doing? Qiuyue Hesha replied, You might not believe it, but little brother Lu Ze said he would treat me roughly when he catches up to me. Lu Li: Lin Ling: !!!(?H?))) Alice: {( 3?) Seeing the three girls eyes gradually change, Lu Zes mouth twitched. He quickly exined things. Lu Li said, So, youve reached level-9 mortal evolution state? They couldnt see Lu Zes cultivation level at all. Lu Ze affirmed, Yeah. Lu Li and Lin Ling wanted to go back to their rooms immediately. Lu Ze couldnt bear it and grabbed one with each hand. What are you guys doing? Cultivation! Lu Ze said, Dont go too hard. Were about to have dinner. Im waiting for you to cook. Chapter 691 - He Can Protect the Human Race for a Million Years Chapter 691 He Can Protect the Human Race for a Million Years Eventually, Lu Li and Lin Ling went into the kitchen with Alice. Lu Ze red at Qiuyue Hesha who was acting innocent. How could she do this? He almost got beaten up. After a while, Nangong Jing came out. Lu Ze looked calmly at Nangong Jing. She only went inside for half an hour. What did she even cultivate? He said nothing in the end. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha started arguing as usual. It was as though she didnt watch her videos. After dinner, everyone rested on the couch. Lu Ze looked out at the warp tunnel. Were almost there, right? Lin Ling nodded. Weve been inside for 15 days. It shouldnt be far. At this moment, a white light shed outside. After it disappeared, the warp tunnel turned into a cosmos. Alice said, Sister Lin Lings mouth is really blessed. Everyone else smiled. During this moment, Lu Li pointed ahead. Is that the Federal fleet? Everyone looked over. There were tens ofrge warships parked there. They were of the Shenwu Army style. The main ship was extremelyrge. It was a cosmic mothership. Nangong Jing smiled. These are the reinforcements, right? Lu Ze nodded. Weve contacted the reinforcements before. Its to prevent the aliens from attacking us. New Dawns voice sounded, Master, General Zuoqiu is requesting formunications. Lu Ze epted. Zuoqiu Xunshuang appeared and said, The reinforcements are here. We just need to follow the Shenwu Army. Were going to board the mother ship. You guys want to follow too? Lu Ze and the team looked among each other and nodded. It would be rude to stay in their ships as there would bemanders in the mothership. Zuoqiu Xunshuang smiled and nodded. Then, she asked, Did something happen between you guys? Lu Ze: ... Everyone: ... Nangong Jing rolled her eyes. Mom, stop. Watch your image. Youre amander of the Shenwu Army. Zuoqiu Xunshuang protested, Im your mother too! Thereafter, she felt quite disappointed. Okay, lets go over. Zuoqiu Xunshuang disappeared, and Lu Ze and the others felt quite awkward. Soon, the ship flew inside the mothership. Everyone then came out. There were already soldiers waiting there. Lu Ze saw that the three leading warriors had extremely strong chi, it was on the same level as Zuoqiu Xunshuang. Another three star states! Lu Ze was surprised. Star states were rare in the entire Federation, and they each had their missions. Yet, another three were sent to pick them up. Clearly, the Shenwu Army took this seriously. Cheng Fengughed. Old Li, didnt expect you guys to be picking us up. A dark-haired youth smiled and tapped Cheng Fengs chest. I heard you guys did something big. If we didnte over quickly, who knows if you would get killed? Carol wasnt too happy. Let me tell you, thats not it. We killed more than a few hundred of theary states of the three races! A few hundred?! The Shenwu Army was shocked. Another star state was in disbelief. Youre joking, right, Carol? He nced behind Carol. How can you guys kill a few hundredary states? Then, why did you call for reinforcements? Another green-haired woman said, Yeah, it was amazing that you could bring back the treasure. Youre bluffing too much. Zuoqiu Xunshuang remarked, You guys dont believe us? There are also two cosmic system state de demon prodigies. Old Lis mouth twitched. They would have guardians, right? Qiuyue Hesha smiled. I happened to record it. Hearing this, the star states, as well as everyone, looked over. Old Li studied Qiuyue Hesha and smiled gently. This is Qiuyue Hesha, right? Youre quite famous during this time in the controlled region. Its an honor for the Human Race to have a prodigy like you. The others were also amazed, partly due to her appearance and partly due to her cultivation level at this age. She was a prodigy who was never seen before in the Federations history. He looked around at Lu Zes friends. Youre all amazing. Their cultivation level was no secret to star states. Lu Ze was the most terrifying. Level-9 mortal evolution state... They didnt even dare to believe this. Zuoqiu Xunshuang asked, Ze, you reached level-9 mortal evolution state without amotion? Lu Ze: ... Yan Gu and those other seniors felt heartbroken. Back when they saw Lu Ze a few months ago until now, this juniors cultivation level skyrocketed, and he couldnt stop at all. Lu Ze smiled. I just cultivated as usual and I broke through. One star state eximed, In less than ten thousand years, the Human Race will arise. The star state looked at each other with amazement. A few thousand yearster, Ze might really surpass the saints. Ten thousand yearster, he might go above the cosmic system state. Cheng Feng rubbed his bald head. Those old grandpas really do have foresight. Everyone nodded. As long as Lu Ze matured, the Human Race would prosper for the next hundreds of thousands of years to million years. This was a crucial period for the build-up of the foundation for a new race. The twelve saints protected the root of the Human Race. Lu Ze could bring the Human Race to prosperity. Lu Ze was embarrassed. These sorts ofpliments would make him cocky. Lu Li and the rest looked at Lu Ze with pride and gentleness. At this moment, old Li looked at Qiuyue Hesha. By the way, what was recorded? Chapter 692 - I’ll Talk to the Old Man Once I Return Chapter 692 Ill Talk to the Old Man Once I Return Qiuyue Hesha smiled and opened the recording. It was the clip of Lu Ze killing Guguyate. After watching it, those people at the battle still felt shocked, much less old Li and the others. They doubted their eyes. A mortal evolution state killed a de demon prodigy who was protected by five level-5ary states. This wasnt logical! They knew Lu Ze was very strong but didnt expect him to be this strong. This was too absurd. Old Li and the rest opened their mouths and were stunned. Zuoqiu Xunshuang smiled. Now, do you believe me? All those below level-5ary states are dead. They were killed by Ze, Jing Jing, and Hesha and the others. The Shenwu Army, who came to greet them, felt this was too scary. Were they really cultivating the same thing? Looking at how they were doubting life, Cheng Feng waved his hand. Okay, lets not talk about this. Lets go back. This was not far from the controlled region, but it was still better to go back inside. Old Li nodded. Ill take you guys to rest first. The Shenwu Army soldiers looked at them strangely. Lu Ze and the team felt quite embarrassed, but they said nothing. Lu Ze and the others were given rooms to rest while Cheng Feng and the rest of the high-levels left together. They were in no rush to start cultivating, so they began chatting instead. Yan Gu looked at Lu Ze. Junior Lu Ze, its almost time for the Four-Race Social Gathering. There is one month remaining until you guys go back, right?. Lu Ze nodded. Mhm, we have been training in the controlled region for six months. Yan Gu and the others had nostalgic expressions, as though they were reminiscing something. Four-Race Social... Ji Cheng said, Weve been there before too, but at that time, we mostly lost. Shadora added, This time with junior Lu Ze and the group, the Human Race will get first for sure. Xia Zhi smiled. I dont think anyone can beat junior at the same cultivation level. Ji Cheng looked strangely at Lu Ze. A monster like junior Lu Ze would probably be considered a super-prodigy in the entire Elf Cosmic Realm, right? Yan Gu said, Well be watching yourpetition in the controlled region. Other than the coboration between high-levels at the Four-Race Social, there would be sparring between the younger generation. This would, of course, be broadcasted through the entire Federation. Even the Barbarian Race, Winged Race, and Round Race would receive the broadcasts. They came to the void space to train, just so they could win. This was for the honor of the Human Race. The old man said, The coboration between races was based on power. They chatted for a few hours. Yan Gu and the others soon left. Only Lu Ze and the team remained in the room. After a while, Lu Ze smiled. I n to give some low-level red and purple orbs to the old man and let him give them to young dukes as rewards. Nangong Jing and the group were shocked. Nangongs face was red. Youre not going to wait for a while? If the old man knew of Lu Zes god art, would he tell her to get married to him and have a baby? Seeing how embarrassed Nangong Jing was, Lu Ze felt dazed. Werent you the one who told me to tell the old man? Nangong Jing rolled her eyes and forced that thought out of her mind. Do what you want. Lu Li said, Regardless of what you do, I will support you. Lu Zes god art mattered too much. It would give the Human Race much more prodigies. Qiuyue Hesha touched her face. Of course, I support little brother Lu Ze. Lin Ling thought the same thing as Nangong Jing. Would her father tie her up to have a child with Lu Ze? However, she still nodded in the end. Alice giggled. I support senior too. Lu Ze nodded. Okay, once we return, well get some time to consolidate our power. If I give orbs to some young dukes, their power would experience some improvement too. Lu Ze wouldnt give out too much in one go, but even that would improve thebat power and talent of other young dukes. The other three races would be shocked at the social gathering then. Thereafter, Nangong Jing and the group went back to their rooms to cultivate. In the pocket hunting dimension, Lu Ze appeared. This was his first timeing in after reaching level-9 mortal evolution state. His defenses reached the middle stage of level-4ary state. His speed could reach near the tertiary stage of level-4ary state. The only weakness was the power of his attack. After all, his lightning cloud divine art was limited. While fighting those of the same level, the only thing he could use was the star crippling punch and lightning spear. They were just at the primary stage of level-4ary state. Lu Ze felt he could fight some bossesthose level-1ary state bosses. Thus, Lu Ze began searching in the wilderness. He set his target as that level-1ary state fire wolf overlord or the golden echidna. The fire dragon, golden ape, and the ck-and-white anaconda were still too strong. They were at the peak of the level-4ary state. Lu Ze wasnt confident in beating them. Three dayster, Lu Ze saw the resting 100-meter tall fire wolf and smiled. Found it! At the same time, the overlord wolf also looked up. When he saw Lu Ze, he was stunned. Its the two-legged animal who stole the treasure. How could he resist? It roared, and the temperature around it drastically rose. The ground turned tova, and the air was distorted. Vibrant red runes shed and went inside its body. Its chi became even stronger after this. Roar!! The wolf stepped out. Every ce it passed turned tova, and its body instantly disappeared from the spot. So strong! Lu Zes hair stood up after sensing its power. It wasnt as strong as the red dragon overlord, but its power also reached the tertiary stage of level-4ary state. This was a difference not in cultivation level but the race. If Lu Ze ran, he could get away easily, but there was still some gap if he fought head-on. But... Blood lightning surged around Lu Ze as he charged up. This difference wasnt enough to make Lu Ze back off. The two beams shed. Heaven and earth stood still for a moment, and then, the thunderous sounds erupted. The surrounding few thousand kilometers sunk. Cracks quickly appeared. The sh juststed an instant, and Lu Ze flew out. Blood came out of his mouth with searing temperature. He was very shocked. This wolfs speed, power, and defenses were well bnced. It had no weaknesses. What divine art was it? Chapter 693 - Even the Heavenly MonarChapter Can’t Protect It! Chapter 693 Even the Heavenly Monarch Cant Protect It! Lu Ze felt like his entire body was burned with fire. It was extremely painful. That red wolfs fire god art was far above his. Itsbat power was stronger than his too, so Lu Ze received some injuries with just one sh. Seeing the red wolf charge over again, Lu Zes eyes shed with runes. Gray light shed around him while blood lightning circted his body. He used Lightning Travel divine art and super regeneration at the same time. Rumble! Rumble! The figures of human and wolf shed non-stop. Their speed was so fast that they couldnt be seen with naked eyes. The earth hadpletely turned tova while blood lightning flickered on it. The air was distorted and space was torn. It was like doomsday. The lightning sound traveled out tens of thousands of kilometers. The beasts that sensed this battle fled in a hurry. Even high-level mortal evolution states with god art began fleeing. Roar! A huge fireball shot out of the enemys mouth. Every area the fireball passed, space was twisted. Lu Ze dodged the fireball but that temperature still made him feel like he was burning in a furnace. A red beam shed and the huge red wolf appeared before Lu Ze. It swiped its paws down. Lu Ze formed the Earth Shield before him. The fire w instantly destroyed the shield and collided with a thud on Lu Zes golden armor. Lu Zes body was rammed into theva. Rumble! A hugeva wave was created. A momentter, a golden light shed. Lu Ze rose up from theva and appeared on the red wolfs side. Lightning spears formed around his body while the star crippling fist force spun around his fist. Rumble! Tens of lightning spear shot towards the red wolf while the star crippling punch was heading towards its waist. Fire swept from the wolf and shed with the lightning spear. Lu Zes star crippling punch hit the wolfs paw, and then, two split off again. The shockwave spread around in all directions. Hugeva waves erupted from the ocean. Lu Ze panted, and gray light formed around him again. Super regeneration was used again. It was a bit strong. Lu Ze felt he couldnt beat it head-on, but he had his advantage. He had super recovery ability after all. Spirit force from the void went into his body non-stop. Lu Ze felt he could attempt a prolonged battle. If he couldnt win, he could still run too. Thinking about this, Lu Ze disappeared from the spot. The red wolf charged up again without hesitation. Rumble.... Waves of shes sounded. Their battle grew more and more intense. The battle region spread to over ten thousand kilometers. The ground in the pocket hunting dimension was rather sturdy. If it was on an ordinary outside, the battle was enough to destroy any civilization that hadnt ventured into space and would even have a huge effect on the itself. ary state battle was truly doomsday for any ordinary life. The battlested a few hours. After one sh, the two sides didnt charge at each other again. Lu Ze was covered in wounds as his body continuously dripped with blood. The red wolfs scales cracked up quite a bit. Lu Ze seemed much more injured. The red wolf was rapidly sucking spirit force from the void. It looked at Lu Ze with disbelief. This two-legged animal was clearly weaker, but why could it fight for this long? This animals recovery speed was too quick. Meanwhile, it could feel itself weaken. How could this be?! At this moment, the wolf saw that strange gray light sh around Lu Ze. It was due to this light that the two-legged animal could recover. The red wolf howled and bared its fangs. However, it didnt rush forward. Suddenly, the red wolf flew off into the distance. This made Lu Ze dumbfounded. This guy was going to run? The wolf should still have quite some reserve power remaining. Why was the wolf this scared? Without hesitation, Lu Ze chased after it. What a joke! He had spent a few hours on this. How could he let the overlord escape? No way! The red wolf felt insulted once it sensed Lu Zes chi. Roar! If Lu Ze kept chasing it, it wasnt going to be pretty. mes around the wolf shot towards Lu Ze. Simultaneously, theva from the ground shot up at Lu Ze. The wolf kept flying. Seeing this, Lu Ze shed with silver light. Space transmission! He instantly appeared before the red wolf while his golden fist force struck towards a cracked piece of armor. Roar! It sensed Lu Zes fist force and tried to twist away while reaching out its w. Its w shed with Lu Zes fist. Rumble! The wolf w was bigger than Lu Ze, but the shsted a few seconds. Thereafter, Lu Ze flew back again. He spat out more blood. But at the same time, the red wolf also flew back. It still won in that exchange, but the difference wasnt as big as when they started. Sensing its own weakened power, the red wolf was more adamant on its belief that there was something wrong with this two-legged animal. It kept flying away using the momentum of the sh, but how could Lu Ze let it flee like that? Lu Ze gritted his teeth and let the spirit force flow faster. Gray light spun around its body, and then, a green light shed. Only resorting to super regeneration alone wasnt enough. Lu Ze chose to use wood god art as well. With this, Lu Zes wounds visibly recovered. His chi stabilized and became strong. Lu Ze pursued the wolf. Another sh sounded. Lu Ze was injured, and the red wolf kept fleeing. Therefore, the level-1ary state was being chased around by Lu Ze. They moved rapidly, and their battle made the beasts in their path shiver on the ground. Ten minutester, the overlords chi grew even weaker while Lu Zes grew stronger. Lu Ze hadpletely recovered his injuries and even recovered some power while the red wolf couldnt even use its full power while fleeing. Roar! The red wolf sensed a lethal threat and suddenly changed directions. Lu Ze followed after it without hesitation. This red wolf was going to die for sure today. Even the heavenly monarch wasnt going to save it! Chapter 694 - I Was Very Cool! Chapter 694 I Was Very Cool! The shes rang throughout the wilderness. As time progressed, the red wolf overlord was no longer a match for Lu Ze. After every collision, it ended up injured. The red wolf had changed directions for over ten minutes. Its chi weakened as blood gushed out from the gap of its armor. Lu Ze was excited. Soon, this red wolf would be dead. This was a level-1ary state boss. Roar! At this moment, another roar sounded from the distance. Fire waves hotter than the red wolfs approached. Immediately, the red wolfs eyes burned with excitement. Lu Zes mouth twitched. No wonder this wolf kept shifting directions. It was asking for help. A red beam came close rapidly. That familiar massive body made Lu Zes skin crawl. It was the huge fire dragon! A chi stronger than the red wolf at its prime condition originated from it. Lu Ze just escaped with his life a few days ago from the fire dragon. Lu Ze didnt believe he was a match for this guy now. He didnt expect the red wolf and fire dragon were allies. Was it because they had affinities with the fire element, so they were close? The fire dragon was stunned when it saw Lu Ze, but soon, it charged towards thetter. This two-legged animal was their enemy for stealing away the treasurest time. bit, but his power was still depleted. The red wolf looked pitiful, but it still had remainingbat power. Moreover, it had the help of the red dragon. Lu Ze didnt know if he could win. However, he only hesitated for an instant and charged towards the red wolf again. Hesitation would lead to defeat. There was nothing to be scared of. He could escape from this red dragon when he was just a level-8 mortal evolution state. Now that he was stronger, he could run if he couldnt beat it. The red dragon also flickered with fire runes. Clearly, the wolf and the dragon had the same divine art. ame It opened its huge mouth, and a searing shot of dragon breath proceeded towards Lu Ze. Lu Zes body was aching from the explosive mes, and this was already under the protection of the golden armor defenses. Otherwise, he wouldve been injured already. He used Lightning Travel divine art and dodged the dragons breath. During this time, the fire dragons wings pped, and it appeared before Lu Ze, swiping him with its ws. Lu Ze formed the Earth Shield and quickly used space transmission. Crack! The Earth Shield was instantly broken while Lu Ze disappeared from the spot. The fire dragon roared, and its mes spread in all directions. This damned space transmission! Lu Ze appeared not far away. His face was a little pale. With the growth of his power, his level of mastery over the space transmission god art wasnt good enough. unleashed lightning spear and star crippling punch with full force. The red wolf roared. Its body flowed with mes while its sharp ws stopped most of the star crippling punch and lightning spears. Despite so, a few spears still struck its armor and sent it flying away. The wolf howled, and its chi grew weaker again. Just when Lu Ze was nning to chase after the wolf, he sensed a terrifying power behind him. Oh shit! Lu Ze didnt even have time to break the space restriction and use space transmission. He could only form an Earth Shield behind him. Rumble! The mes shattered the Earth Shield and struck Lu Ze. The violent dragon breath sent him into the rollingva. The mes ravaged Lu Zes life force. He used super regeneration and wood god art at full force while using fire god art to remove the remaining mes. He stabilized his injury in an instant. At this juncture, Lu Ze sensed an extreme danger and quickly used space transmission to disappear from the spot. As soon as he did, a huge w went into theva. In the air, the red wolf was trying to remove the blood lightning in its body. Right at this time, Lu Ze appeared next to him while forming a star crippling punch and lightning spear once again. The red wolf didnt know what enmity this two-legged animal had with him. Why did Lu Ze focus on him like that? The wolf could only try its best to defend. However, it could barely stop a portion of the attacks. Its armor was damaged heavily, and blood flowed out like a fountain. Heavily injured! The dragon appeared before Lu Ze again and smacked down with its w. That terrifying power once again sent Lu Ze into theva jer onc Lu Zes body was fractured, and even his mind ended up dazed. Even if he were to trade his life, he would finish the red wolf overlord. Lu Ze only had a little time to recover and had to use space transmission right away. Meanwhile, the red wolfs life force became extremely weak. Lu Ze suddenly appeared next to it again. Damn it! The red wolf was so weak, it couldnt even reform its defenses. The lightning spear easily tore open the mes around the wolf while the star crippling punch struck its wounds. The red wolfs huge body flew out while its life force slowly faded. Lu Ze sensed that his body and mental force werepletely drained. His vision soon blurred. Roar!! A furious roar sounded behind him. He used the Earth Shield to block for a moment and was flung once again. His injuries grew worse while blood poured out of him like crazy. Lu Ze felt the calling of death. He used all his remaining power to heal himself. Thereafter, he used Lightning Travel divine art to move a few hundred meters. As soon as he did, an attack struck where he was previously. The shockwave made his injuries worse. Oh shit! Lu Ze felt he was about to die at any time. But if he died now, he would be furious. He hadnt picked up the orbs! Those few seconds felt like an eternity. Finally, the red wolf turned to dust. Lu Ze didnt have much time to think and used space transmission to appear next to the orbs. He picked up everything without looking. Then, Lu Ze forced himself to focus. Im not only going to kill your pal, but Im also going to escape! He used up all the spirit force he had left and moved a thousand kilometers away with space transmission. The dragon was furious upon seeing this. What did Lu Ze think of it? It was one of the strongest in the barrennds! Lu Ze grinned and recovered some spirit force as he moved away once more. Slowly, the distance between the two grew. Lu Ze had more spirit force to recover his injuries. He felt he was very cool! Suddenly, a white-and-ck flow appeared. Lu Zes smile stiffened. ck-and-white spirit force covered the skies. It was even harder to use space transmission. Roar! The red dragon also followed too. Lu Ze: ... Why were these two guys here? Lu Zes consciousness slowly dwindled. Consequently, he woke up in his room. Why did this happen? He almost escaped but still ended up getting besieged. Chapter 695 - Who Can Withstand This?! Chapter 695 Who Can Withstand This?! Lu Ze felt regretful, but he was more excited. After all, he killed his first level-1ary state overlord beast! Those orbs would definitely allow his power to improve rapidly. After reaching level-9 mortal evolution state, Lu Ze would need half a year up to an entire year to reach perfection and then make a breakthrough. But with these red orbs, Lu Ze believed he could rapidly raise his cultivation level. Moreover, that red wolfs divine art seemed rather good. It improved onesbat power in all aspects. Lu Ze rested for a moment to ease up his pain. Then, he sat down and checked his mental force dimension. Compared to the mortal evolution state overlord orbs, theary state ones were many timesrger. There seemed to be more liquid inside too. The white strand of energy was also several times thicker. Subsequently, there was a burning red orb and a red rune. Lu Ze thought about things and chose to use the white strand of energy first. It entered his body and that gentle yet powerful force flowed inside him. It was like he was in a hot spring. There was no pain, onlyfort. Lu Zes body grew stronger, and his mental force improved too. Even his spirit body talent was improving Lu Ze didnt know what this energy was, but every time he used it, his talent would get better. Eight hourster, Lu Ze opened his eyes. His eyes shed with white light. He sensed his cultivation level and grinned. Just this white energy helped Lu Ze form nearly 10% of theary seeds on his skin. If he had ten strands, he would be able to form all theary seeds, and his mortal evolution state would reach the perfect state. Thereafter, he would be able to break through to theary state. Lu Ze knew there were a few moreary state overlords in the pocket hunting dimension. That way, his progress would greatly speed up. Lu Ze touched his chin. He felt that perhaps he could go back and fight another wave of top overlords. At this moment, Lu Ze smelled some kind of aromaing from outside. His eyes lit up, and he immediately ran out of his room. Alice, Lu Li, and Lin Ling were preparing breakfast while Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha were sitting on the couch, ying with their phones. Ying Ying was sitting in Nangong Jingsp watching cartoons while looking at the table from time to time. Everyone looked up when Lu Ze came out. Nangong Jing frowned. Why did she feel this guy got even stronger? It must be an illusion. Nangong Jing didnt believe it. Qiuyue Hesha was surprised too. She had the same thoughts. But this wasnt a breakthrough in cultivation level, so it was more obscure. Lu Ze happily ran to the table and wanted to grab a glowing white cake. Before he could reach it, his hands were pped away by Lu Li. Lu Li reprimanded, Are you a kid? Use chopsticks! Lu Ze grabbed a pair of chopsticks on the side and nned to start eating. However, Ying Ying suddenly appeared at the table and grabbed the cake that Lu Ze was aiming for. Lu Ze looked at this in disbelief. Hey, Ying Ying, are you a kid?! Use chopsticks... Suddenly, he became dumbfounded. After all, Ying Ying was actually a little kid. He couldnt beat her. Even if he could, those girls on the side would protect her. What could he do then? In the end, Lu Ze could only change targets. After breakfast, everyone returned to their usual cultivation. During the night time, the fleet had entered the border of the controlled region. Lu Ze and the team didnt alight the ship. There were twenty days until they return. When their mission rewards arrived, it would be enough, so they didnt need to do more missions. Everyone nned to go into solitary cultivation for a period of time in Shenwu City. The fleet went straight to Shenwu City. The treasures, which were found this time, were very important. They wouldnt be ced in other bases. Yan Gu and the rest nned to do the same. At night, Lu Ze entered the pocket hunting dimension. He nned to go and fight the top overlords and see if he could beat them. Yet, as soon as he appeared, he saw the white-and-ck anaconda, fire dragon, golden ape, golden needle tiger, a green deer, and two golden echidnas. These overlords were gathered for some reason. When they saw Lu Ze suddenly appear the atmosphere became silent. He looked at the group of overlords and was bewildered. Who am I? Where am I? Why did I appear here? In an instant, the overlords reacted. Their eyes went red as they roared. Lu Ze felt multiple forces locking the spacepletely, and arge wave of divine arts shed. Then, there was nothing. Lu Ze woke up back in his room. He almost cried. He jumped into the pile of bosses right at the beginning Lu Ze exhaled and closed his eyes. This time, Lu Ze used the fire divine art rune. He drew it with his mental force, and the rune flowed into his body. Violent mes started to burn inside him. Even though his organs were full ofary seeds, they still burned. The severe pain made Lu Zes body shiver. Simultaneously, that familiar arcanum went into his brain. The extremelyplex knowledge filled up Lu Zes brain, making him feel like his brain was about to explode. Lu Ze quickly used a level-1ary state overlord purple orb. His mind immediately cleared up and attained an enlightened state. The pain was bing more apparent, but it was nothing to Lu Ze anymore. He started to study the knowledge. As time went on, he turned the knowledge into his own. Lu Zes body glowed red. There seemed to be runes appearing from time to time. In the beginning, there was only one rune. Gradually, more appeared, and Lu Zes chi grew stronger. Six dayster, the runes slowly went into his body and that powerful chi receded. Lu Ze opened his eyes. There wereplex fire runes glowing inside. He had sessfully learned the fire divine art. Chapter 696 - She Thinks There’s still Hope for Her? Chapter 696 She Thinks Theres still Hope for Her? The red wolf overlords fire divine art was rather powerful. Other than his mental force, it improved all areas. The degree of improvement was rather significant. It was sort of like the body of darkness. However, the body of darkness could only be used in the dark while this divine art could be used anywhere. Lu Ze used this divine art. Dim fire runes appeared on him. Lu Ze felt his power increase greatly. This was quite powerful! If he used this divine art with the star crippling punch, his offensive power would greatly increase. If he used Lightning Travel divine art, his speed would considerably improve too. Lu Ze felt his speed could reach the peak of the level-4ary state. Coupled with his recovery ability, Lu Ze was confident he could fight those top overlords. The only drawback was that if he used Lightning Travel divine art, star crippling punch, lightning spear, golden armor, Earth Shield, super regeneration, and wood god art, he might not have enough power. That was eight god arts and divine arts after all. An ordinary level-9 mortal evolution state could barely use one divine art. Despite his recovery and quality of spirit force being far superior to those of the same level, he didnt know how long he couldst. He should think about something happy right now. In particr, naming this divine art. It was a fire divine art and a buff-type divine art. So, he would call it Fire Buff. Simple and nice. Great! Lu Ze was very happy with this name. He stretched out and nned to take a break after being in solitary cultivation for six days in a row. Lu Ze got out of his room. Almost everyone was there, and they looked at him as though trying to gauge if this guy improved again. Alice was fine, but Lu Li and Lin Ling wanted to catch up to him. As for Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha, they were scared of being surpassed by Lu Ze. They stared for a while but couldnt see anything, so they gave up. Lin Ling smiled. Ze, you came out at the perfect time. Were almost at Shenwu. Lu Ze felt dazed and looked outside. The massive Shenwu was already visible. He felt that a lifetime had passed since he came here. He spent the first half month here and never came back. Now, his mind rxed quite a bit. Qiuyue Hesha stretched out. After going back, I must have a good hot bath and sleep. Martial artists didnt really need sleep. They usually cultivated at night, but after having such tense times, some rxation was necessary. Even Lu Li and Lin Ling nodded. At this moment, the sound of someone knocking on the door could be heard. It was a females voice. Monarch of the New Dawn, young dukes, is it convenient right now? Lu Ze went to open the door. A Shenwu Army soldier stood at the door. She looked at Lu Ze and peeked inside. Her heart skipped fast, but she didnt show it. She saluted and said, Monarch of the New Dawn, were about to arrive at Shenwu City. General Zuoqiu told me to call you guys over. Lu Ze smiled and nodded. Okay, thank you. Lu Zes smile made her heart beat even faster -handsome, good smile, and gentle voice. At this moment, Nangong Jing and the team came over. Alice grabbed Lu Zes arm. Whats wrong, senior? Lu Ze said, Aunty Xunshuang told us to go over. Oh. Lu Ze smiled at the soldier. Please lead the way. The soldier looked at the other girls. They were all good-looking and talented. Her mouth twitched, but she still smiled. Please follow me. The group came to the space station. Inside were the star states and some level-8 and level-9ary states. Yan Gu and the others were there too. Zuoqiu Xunshuang smiled. Were about to arrive. Well ride our own ships back from here. Lu Ze and the group nodded. The star states were very busy. Therefore, everyone returned to their own ships and left the mothership. The two Shenwu Army warships, New Dawn, and Yan Gus ship all flew towards Shenwu City. As soon as they went in the ship, Zuoqiu Xunshuang contacted them. Well go straight to the Shenwu Army headquarters. You guys can go rest in Shenwu City. Your rewards will be given to you these few days. Lu Ze and the group nodded. Lu Ze leaned on the couch. Our rewards should be quite abundant this time. Mhm. Lu Li and Alice were hopeful. Their Martial God Armor Sets would finallye. They were the only ones who didnt have it. Nangong Jing said, If there are extra rewards, lets go exchange them for a few powerful divine arts. The divine art with the highest caliber inside the Federation was the star crippling punch. Back at Shenwu City, there were stronger ones. Nangong Jings and Qiuyue Heshas divine art had reached perfection with the use of purple orbs. If they wanted to improve theirbat power, they would need stronger divine arts. Lu Ze was dazed. When he broke through to theary state, he nned to give them divine art runes, but the two wanted them now. Seeing this, Qiuyue Hesha asked, Whats wrong, little brother Lu Ze? Lu Ze answered, Dont get divine arts, get something else. After seeing the heritage crystal, I have the feeling that when I reach theary state, my divine art would progress, and perhaps, I can turn my current divine arts into heritage. Hearing this, Nangong Jing and the others were stunned. Their eyes widened, and their breathing quickened. Nangong Jing grabbed Lu Zes shoulder. Really? Lu Zesbat power was so strong, mainly because of divine arts. If they had the same divine arts as Lu Ze, perhaps she can stay a bit longer? Great! Originally, Nangong Jing wanted to improve as quickly as possible in order to avoid Lu Zes vengeance. Now, perhaps she can still be saved? Lu Ze could feel the heat of Nangong Jings breath. He pressed her forehead and pushed her back to the couch. He rolled his eyes. Youre too hopeful. I just said theres a chance. Its not certain. Alice looked at Lu Ze with admiration. Senior can definitely do it. Youre the best! Lu Ze nodded happily. Alice was the best. Chapter 697 - Hmm? What Did You Say, Brother? Chapter 697 Hmm? What Did You Say, Brother? We should save our points, and if I cant get my divine art heritage out, then well buy divine art. If I do get it out, then we can use the points to buy other things. Nangong Jing and the group nodded. Soon, the ship entered Shenwu. The two Shenwu Army ships split off from them. The New Dawn and Yan Gus ship proceeded to the space station. Lu Ze put away the New Dawn while Yan Gu and the others walked over. Yan Gu smiled. Junior Lu Ze, what are you guys nning to do now?. Lu Ze answered, Well rest for a day and go into solitary cultivation. Yan Gu then said, Were going to exchange our points with cultivation resources and then go into solitary cultivation for a while too. We have our own house in Shenwu City. If theres anything, just contact us. Lu Ze nodded. For sure. Yan Gu looked at Lu Ze and his girls, and he smirked. We wont disturb you then. Rest well. The others smirked too and left the space station. Alice asked, Why do I feel their smiles were strange? Everyone: ... Lu Ze said, Okay, lets find a ce to rest too.